I
I!"!
■■'4'
tiO.
CATALOGUS CATALOGORUM.
AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER
OP
SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS
THEODOR AUFRECHT,
LATE PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT AND COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE
UNIVERSITIES OF EDINBURGH AND BONN.
PRINTED FOR THE GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY.
LEIPZIG 1891.
SOLD BY F. A. BROCKHAUS.
PRINTED BY G. KREYSING.
CATALOGFS CATALOGORUM
AN ALPHABETICAL REGISTER
SANSKRIT WORKS AND AUTHORS
BY
THEODOR AUFRECHT,
I.AIE PROFESSOR OF SANSKRIT AND COMPARATIVE PHILOLOGY IN THE
UNIVERSITIES OF EDINBURGH AND BONN.
PRINTED FOR THE GERMAN ORIENTAL SOCIETY.
LEIPZIG 1891.
SOLD BY F. A. BROCKHAUS.
PRINTED BY G. KREYSING.
f,
T * J
' ■
Hk
tV
All rights reserved.
\\e shall hardly ever succeed in accomplishing for Sanskrit Literature what has already been done to
good purpose in several important branches of Arabic, namely to give an accurate description of its works, their
authors, and the time these have lived in. The compass of the former is so vast, extending as it does over a
period of 2500 years, and the lack of interest in historical truth in India is so great, that difficulties meet the'
inquirer at every step. ' The attempt, however, to give an account of the whole of Sanskrit Literature as contained
in Manuscripts deposited in India as well as in Europe, was to be made, and it fell to my lot to undertake this
task. The present work is the result of a labour of nearly thirty years , and its imperfections must be excused
owing to the nature of the materials at my disposal, and my absence from the great centres of Manuscripts and
Books, the Libraries of Berlin and of the India Office in London. A work of this kind is doomed to remain
incomplete. Not to speak of India, where new discoveries are made daily, it seems almost incredible that the
Libraries of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, of Paris, of the British Museum, of the Asiatic Society in London,
still remain without a Catalogue of their Sanskrit MSS., and that information about these can only be obtained
by personal inquiry, or by consulting their written lists which are full of errors. From my own experience I
know that bundles of Sanskrit MSS. are scattered in Public and Private Libraries of England without attracting
any notice. On this account it is possible that in Europe discoveries of important Sanski’it works can still be made.
The title Catalogus Catalogorum merely serves to express the sources from which the present work is
derived. By the favour of the Government in India, no less than by that of private friends, I was supplied with
what, I believe, is nearly a complete collection of printed lists of Sanskrit MSS. To arrange and sift the matter
therein contained required a great amount of perseverance and discretion. Fortunately, some of the Catalogues
which have appeared in Europe, and a few published by some truly learned Scholars in India, have often
afforded clues to escape from mazes of otherwise inextricable confusion. The Catalogues and Lists I have made
use of are the following.
1 Jnr^pjt A Catalogue of Sanscrit and other Oriental Manuscripts presented to the Royal Society by
Sir William and Lady Jones. Printed in Sir William Jones’ Works. London 1807. 8. Vol. XIII, p. 401 — 15.
This is a small collection of MSS., which were all copied for Sir William Jones. It is now being kept in the
Library of ihe India Office. Quoted by pages. This mode of quotation is adopted in all cases where no remark
is made to the contrary.
2. Mach. Mackenzie Collection. A descriptive Catalogue of the Oriental Manuscripts collected by the
late Lieut.- Col. Colin Mackenzie. By H. H. Wilson. Calcutta 1828. 8. This collection was made in the South,
and the greater part of it is now in the Library of the India Office.
3. Copenh. Codices Indici Bibliothecae Regiae Havniensis enumerati et descripti a N. L. Westergaard.
Havniae 1846. 4. Principally from the collection made by Erasmus Rask.
IV
4. Pet. Verzeichniss der auf Indieh bezuglichen Handschriften und Holzdrucke im Asiatischen Museum,
von Otto fidhtlingk^ Printed in Das Asiatische Museum zu St. Petersburg von Dr. Bemh. Dorn. St. Petersburg
1846. 8. I was unable to obtain some other lists of Sanskrit Mss., which are extant at St. Petersburg.
5. 10. The Library of the India Office in London contains the collections of Colebrooke, Wilkins,
Taylor, the Gaikawar, Johnson, Fleet, Ballantyne, Burnell, and others. When my work went to press, only the
first part of the valuable Catalogue by Professor Eggeling, containing the Vedic Manuscripts, was then published.
By the courtesy of the Author I was allowed the use of the proof-sheets of the second part, and those of the *
third part as far as page 552. My work would have been materially benefited, could I have waited for the
completion of the whole. But there is no prospect of this Catalogue being finished for perhaps another ten years.
The loss thereby caused has to a small extent been remedied by my having examined about 1150 volumes while
residing in England, and afterwards during my occasional visits to London.
6. W. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit-Handschriften (der Koniglichen Bibliothek in Berlin) von A. Weber.
Berlin 1853. 4. This is a pattern of what a Catalogue ought to be, and it deals with MSS. which in their
bulk are not surpassed in value by any other collection in Europe.
7. Oxf. Catalogus Codicum Sanscriticorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae. Confecit Th. Aufrecht. Oxonii
1864. 4. Since this Catalogue was pi’inted, the Bodleian Library, with the exception of Hultzsch’s collection,
has not much increased its store of Sanskrit MSS. These additional MSS. I have examined and have, with only
a few exceptions, entered in the present book.
8. Cambr. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of Trinity College, Cambridge. By
Th. Aufrecht. Cambridge 1869. 8. The University Library in Cambridge has collected a considerable number
of Sanskrit works, which ought to be made known to the Learned.
9. Paris. No printed Catalogue is in existence,. Fortunately, I was able to avail myself of a written
alphabetical Catalogue compiled by S. Munk , of which an abridged copy was made for Lassen by Goldstiicker.
Mr. Feer was obliging enough to send me in 1886 a list of later additions under the title of ‘Liste des titres
de Manuscrits Sanskrits ajoutes au Catalogue de Munk, augmentee des titres des Manuscrits en caractferes autres
que le Devanagari et le Bengali qui ne sont pas donnes dans le Catalogue’. I have great pleasure in recording
my thanks to Mr. Feer publicly. — Both lists are unfortunately replete with errors. Burnouf’s MSS. are
enumerated in the catalogue of sale of his books. They are few and not valuable. The small Catalogue by
Hamilton and Langl^s , Paris 1807. 8. I could not procure on the Continent. — Quoted by the numbers of
entry in the written Catalogue.
10. Hall. A contribution towards au Index to the Bibliography of the Indian Philosophical systems.
By Fitzedward Hall. Calcutta 1859. 8. It would be presumption on my part to speak in praise of a work
which by universal consent is considered to be unique and perfect in its particular department.
11. L. Notices of Sanskrit MSS. by Rajendralala Mitra. Calcutta 1871 — 90. Nine volumes in 8, and
the first part of the tenth. This is decidedly the best analysis of Sanskrit Mss., which up to the present time
has been made by a Native of India. The copious extracts are very useful, and enable the attentive reader to
judge of the contents of a work , even where he is deserted by the English text. The indefatigable industry of
the Editor deserves every kind of commendation. — Quoted by numbers.
12. Khn. A classified alphabetical Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Southern division of the Bombay
Presidency. Compiled by F. Kielborn. Fascicle 1. Bombay 1869. 8.
13. K. A Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in the Central Provinces. Edited by F. Kielborn.
Nagpur 1874. 8.
V
14. Kh. Report on tlie search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1880 — 81.
By F. Kielhorn. Bombay 1881. 8.
15. B. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts contained in the Private Libraries of Gujarat, Ka^hiavad,
Kachcbh , Sindh , and Kbande9. Compiled under the Superintendence of 6. Biihler. Four fascicles. Bombay
1871 — 73. 8.
16. Reiiort. Detailed Report of a tour in search of Sanskrit MSS. made in Ka^mlr, Rajputana, and
Central India. By G. Biihler. Bombay 1877. 8. This is a publication of great importance. Whole branches
of literature, till then scarcely known, were here brought to light and set forth in a masterly manner. The best
works published in the Kavyamala are printed from MSS. brought by Biihler from this journey, and Sanskrit
Scholars in Europe have also eagerly availed themselves of them.
17. Ben. A Catalogue of MSS. in the Library of the Benares Sanskrit College. Published as a
supplement to the Pandit Voll. Ill — IX. Benares 1864 — 74.
18. Lgr, A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in the Library of the Asiatic Society of Bengal.
Part first. Grammar. Edited by Rajendralala Mitra Calcutta 1877. 8. Written with more pretence than
knowledge.
1 9. Bik. A Catalogue of Sanskx-it Manuscripts in the Library of His Highness the Maharaja of Bikaner.
Compiled by Rajendralala Mitra. Calcutta 1880. 8.
20. Tub. Verzeichniss Indischer Handschriften der Koniglichen Univei'sitats-Bibliothek in Tubingen.
Anhang. Indische Handschriften der Koniglichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek in Stuttgart. Von R. Roth. Tubingen
1865. 4.
2 1. Hauq. Verzeichniss der orientalischen Handschriften aus dem Nachlasse des Professor Dr. Mai-tin
Haug in Miinchen. Miinchen 1876. 4. This Catalogue was hastily compiled by Dr. Georg Orterer.
22. Kdtm. List of Sanskrit works supposed by the Nepalese Pandits to be rare in the Napalese
Libraries at Khatmandoo. 14 pages in 8, signed R. Lawrence, Resident. Nepal Residency, The 2nd of
August, 1868.
Phehari9t Samskritake Pustakonka, 16 pages in 8, without any further statement.
24. Rdclh. Pustakanam Sucipatram. 48 pages in 8. At the end we find : likhitam Panditarajarama-
9astrina Ka9mlravasina. This important collection of MSS. belonged to the late Pandit Radhakrishna of Lahore,
who was famous not only for his enlightened views, but also for his great knowledge of Sanskrit lore.
25. NW. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of the North-West Provinces.
Part I. '±5ehare^r»V4. 8.
26. Ovdh 1876. 1877. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts discovered in Oudh during the year 1876.
Prepared" by John C. Nesfield, assisted by Pandit Deviprasada. Calcutta 1878. 8. List of Sanskrit Manuscripts
discovered in Oudh during the year 1877. Prepared by Pandit Deviprasada. Allahabad 1878. 8.
27. Oudh. Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. existing in Oudh. Compiled by Pandit Deviprasada. Fascicles
HI— XIII. Subsequent numbers for 1881 (XIV), 1882 (XV), 1883 (XVI), 1884 (XVII), 1885 (XVIH), 1887 (XIX).
1888 published in 1890 (XX). 4.
28. NP. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Pi'ivate Libraries of the North-Western Provinces.
Parts I — X. Allahabad 1877 — 86. 8.
29. Brl. Catalogue of a collection of Sanskrit Manuscripts by A. C. Burnell. Part I. Vedic Manuscripts.
London 1870. 8. These MSS. were presented to the India Office, London.
30. BumeU. A classified Index to the Sanskrit MSS. in the Palace at Tanjore, by A. C. Burnell.
London 1880. 8. Any work proceeding from the pen of such a scholar as Burnell may be presumed to be
VI
excellent. We only regret in this Catalogue that the author has comparatively rarely given the beginnings of
\
the works he has described.
31. Bl. Keport on Sanskrit MSS. 1872 — 73. Seven, and seventeen pages. Bombay 1874. 8.
32. BA. Report of Sanskrit MSS. 1874 — 75, by G. Biihler. 21 pages in 8. Girgaum 1875.
33. Report on the results of the search for Sanskrit MSS. in Gujrat, during the year 1871 — 72.
By G. Butler. Dafed, Sui’at, 30th August 1872. 11 pages in folio.
34. Mysore. A supplementary Catalogue of Sanskrit works in the Sarasvati Bhandaram Library of His
Highness the Maharaja of Mysore. Signed by F. Kielhorn. 9 pages in folio.
35. Lahore. Report on the compilation of the Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts for the year 1879
— 80. By Pandit Kashi Nath Kunte. Pages 5 und 23 in folio. Lahore.
36. Bh. A Report on 122 MSS. by R. G. Bhandarkar. Dated Bombay, 7th July 1880. 37 pages
in folio. This short but precise list can serve as a model for any catalogue , and it is a matter of regret that
we do not possess many more like it. — Quoted by numbers.
37. P. Lists of the Sanskrit manuscripts purchased for Government during the years 1877 — 78 and
1869 — 78, and a list of the manuscripts purchased from May to November 1881. By P. Kielhorn. Dated Poona,
30th November 1881. 26 pages in folio.
38. Bhk. A Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts during the year 1881 — 82 by R. G. Bhandarkar
Dated Poona 1st June 1882. 39 pages in folio.
39. Bhr. Report on the search for Sanskrit MSS. in the Bombay Presidency during the year 1882
— 83 by R. G. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1884. 8. This is ah instructive little volume. — Quoted by numbers.
40. Poona. A Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the Deccan College. Part I.
Prepared under the Superintendence of F. Kielhorn. Part II and Index prepared under the Superintendence of
R. G. Bhandarkar. 1884. 61 pages in folio. — Quoted by numbers.
41. Kugln. Report on Sanskrit Manuscripts 1) for quarter July to September 1880. 2) for quarter
Oct. to December 1880. 3) for year 1880 — 81. 4) for quarter April to June 1881. By Pandit Kashi Nath Kunte.
Lahore, 77 pages in folio.
42. Lahore 1882. Statement showing the old and rare Manuscripts in Gujranwala and Delhi Districts,
Punjab, examined during the year 1881 — 82 by Pandit Kashi Nath Kunte. 4 pages of preface, and 12 pages
of text, in folio. This repeats to some extent the description of MSS. given in the preceding list.
43. Bonn. Catalogi Librorum Manu scriptorum Orientalium a loanne Gildemeistero adornati Fasciculus VII.
Bonnae 1876. 4.
44. Joe. Liste der indischen Handschriften im Besitze des Prof. H. Jacobi. Printed in Zeitschrift der
Deutschen Morgenlandischen Geseilschaft Yol. 33, 693.
45. H. tiber eine Sammlung indischer Handschriften und Inschriften von E. Hultzsch. Printed ibid.
Vol. 40, 1. This collection of MSS. has been purchased by the Bodleian Library, Oxford.
46. Vienna. Uber eine kiirzlich fiir die Wiener Universitat erworbene Sammlung von Sanskrit- und
Prakrit-Handschriften, von Georg Biihler. Wien 1882. 8.
47. Taylor. A Catalogue raisonnee of Oriental Manuscripts in the Library of the (late) College Fort
Saint George, now in charge of the Board of Examiners. By the Rev. William Taylor. Yol. I. Madras 1857.
8. This book is almost useless without the assistance derived from the Alphabetical Catalogue of the Oriental
Manuscripts in the Library of the Board of Examiners, by T. S. Condaswami Jyer. Madras 1861. 8.
VII
48. Onpert. Lists of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Private Libraries of Southern India by Gustav Oppert.
Vol. I. Madras 1880. 4. Vol. II. Madras 1885. 8. No German should have lent his name to such bad
workmanship.
49. Rice. Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in Mysore and Coorg. By Lewis Rice. Bangalore 1884.
8. More tmstworthy than the preceding work, it is done in the same unsatisfactory manner.
50. Peters. From these we turn with pleasure to three volumes published by Professor Peterson.
I. Detailed Report of operations in search of Sanskrit Mss. in the Bombay Circle. August 1882— March 1883. —
II. April 1883— March 1884. — III. April 1884— March 1886. Bombay 1883—87. 8.
51. IF. Verzeichniss der Sanskrit- und Prakrit Handschriften (der Kbniglichen Bibliothek in Berlin)
von A. Weber. Berlin 1886. 4. This Catalogue, a continuation of 6, describes numbers 1405 — 1772 in
352 pages.
52. BP. Report on the search for Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Bombay Presidency during the year
1883 — 84. By R. G. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1887. 8.
53. Biihler. Two lists of Sanskrit MSS. by G. Biihler. Printed in Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgen-
landischen Gesellschaft, Vol. 42, 530.
54. SB. Catalogue of Sanskrit Mss. in the Sanskrit College Library, Benares. Allahabad. 8. Received
by me on the 20th of May 1889. This gives a more correct and more complete list than that printed in
the Pandit.
55. D. A Catalogue of the Collections of Manuscripts deposited in the Deccan College. By Shridhar
R. Bhandarkar. Bombay 1888. 8. This is a useful reprint of 18 previously published lists, only the first out
of 19 being new. A careful index enhances the value of this volume.
56. Sucipattra. Thus I have by mistake called the Sucipustaka which contains a list of the MSS. of
Fort William, the Asiatic Society in Calcutta, etc. Calcutta 1838. 8.
While writing this, I received the 20th part of the Catalogue of Oudh MSS., and the first part of the
10th volume of Rajendralala Mitra’s Notices. Not wishing to encumber the Additions, I must leave these two books
and any other materials which may hereafter be published for a later opportunity.
The abbreviations used are for the most part quite clear, an. anonymous, dh. dharma, fr. fragmentary,
gr. grammatical, ny. nyaya, tantr. tantric. Skm. is the Suktikarnamrita by (^rldharadasa, of which I have copied
-ythe only two MSS. which hitherto have been discovered. Sbhv. is the Subhashitavali by Vallabhadeva. With (^p.
I refer to my analysis of the Qarngadharapaddhati in Vol. 27 (1873) of the Zeitschrift of the German Oriental
Society, with Rayamuku^a to my Paper on his Padacandrika , ibid. Vol. 28 (1874) p. 109.
The Sanskrit Alphabet has been transcribed
as
follows.
a
a
i
i
u
ri
rl
e
ai
0
k
kh
or
o
gh
ri
c
ch
j
jh
n
t
th
d
dh
n
t
th
d
dh
n
P
ph
b
bh
m
y
r
1
V
9
sh
s
h
VIII
The Secretaiy of State for India has supported the present undertaking by a grant of L. 120. The
German Oriental Society has generously undertaken to publish at its own expense a woi'k which originally was
calculated not to exceed much beyond thirty sheets.
There remains only the pleasing duty to thank those Gentlemen who were always ready to answer any
questions I addressed to them regarding those MSS. about which I entertained doubts. They are Dr. A. Barth
in Paris, to whom I acknowledge myself to be under especial obligation, Professor Eggeling in Edinburgh, Dr. Hoernle
in Calcutta, Dr. Xlatt in Berlin, Professor E. Kuhn in Munich, Dr. R. Rost in London.
Heidelberg, 7th February 1891.
THE AUTHOR.
CATALOGUS GATALOGORU M.
j}^ Rice 28.
poet Skm.
arcliit. Taylor 1, 314.
-4(^*1 vedanta, ascribed to Ka^yapa. Oppert 5875.
(,dlpa. Hurnell 62'>.
tantr. 15. 4, 252.
vocabulary. Oppert 4969.
poet, great grandfather of Raja^ekhara. (,'p.
p. 4. Peters. 2, 03.
dll. composed in 1715, by (,!arnbhunatha.
L. 2269.
tantra. 15. 4, 252. Peters. 3, 399.
Akulagamatantre Yogasarasamuccaya. I51ir. 390.
dh. Burnell 146l>.
or a name of Gautama, the philo¬
sopher. Hall p. 20.
dh. Burnell 148b.
10. 3183. L. 436. Brl. 59. Haug
44. Bhr. 487.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
Bhagavatacampiitlka. Rice 250.
dh. Bumell 149a.
kavya, by Samaraja Oikshita. Kavj'amala.
^^Tf^SrTTJTtl!! jy. B. 4, 114. NP. V, 4. 86 (Aksha-
rasaracintamani). Peters. 2, 192 (Keralamate).
jy. NP. X, 48.
Oppert II, 5148.
dh. Bumell 151".
, formerly Govindaijastrin , successor of Ma-
dhavatirtba, died 1248. Bhr. p. 202. He was guru
of Jayatlrtha, and a disciple of Anandatirtha. Hall
p. 113. Burnell 102".
10. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert
7794. II, 3087.
•<1 M vedanta. Oppert II, 4439.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4440.
^ IrtJH^'nr vedanta. Rice 128.
I
Advaitaratnako^a, vedanta. Rice 130.
Ratnako^atika, vedanta. Rice 166.
Mantroddharaprakarana. NW. 186.
Mahavishnupujapaddhati. NW. 186.
Muktisopana. Ben. 41.
disciple of Akhandanubhuti :
Tarkabhashiipraka^avyakhya. Taylor 1, 26.
Tattvadipana Paficapadikavivarana (vedanta).
Vivaranatattvadipana, a 0: on Sure^vara’s Brahma-
j suti'abhashyavarttika.
guru of Akhandananda. W. p. 181. Hall
1 p. 90.
vedanta.
Oppert 1729.
(?) B. 1, 40.
Oppert II, 2229.
jy. Oppert II, 3088.
Balabharata campu.
Maniparlksha or Ratnapariksha.
Lakshmistotra.
Lalitasahasranaman.
I Qivasanihita.
(^ivashtaka.
Sakaladhikara.
from PaQupalopakhyana of Varahapurana.
Burnell 193b.
vocabulary. Oppert 7795.
from Pancaratra. Mysore 3. Ka9in. 6.
Lahore 1882, 9. Peters. 1, 113 (?). Quoted by
Heinadi'i in Vratakhanda I, 942.
— Agastyasamhitayam Paramarahasya. W. 1525.
j — Manasi puja (ch. 35). Bhk. 16.
1
2
— Ramakalpa. Oppert II, 4202.
— Ramarca. Oiidli XV, 124.
— Shoda9opacavavidhi. Pet. 725.
— Savitribrahmavidya. Taylor 1, 108.
or fTT tantr. B. 4, 252. Radh
33 (jy). Oudh YIII, 26. IX, 18. NP. V, 136. X, 22
(paur. perhaps from Skandapurma. Oxf. 84t). Poona
333. 334. H. 25 (paur.). Oppert II, 3950. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, in (yaktanaiidatarariginl Oxf.
103l>, in Qankaravijaya Oxf. 252a.
tantr. Oppert 6707.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 12.
Poona 54. 461.
archit. by Durga^.ankara. NW. 554.
med. B. 4, 216.
Oppert II, 4441. 0: II, 4442. See
Agnibrabmana, Agnirahasyakanda.
db. Burnell 1501^. Taylor 1, 275.
(,r. Oppert II, 3951.
a name of Vittbala, son of Vallabbacarya.
hIu p. 147.
son of Rudrakumara, elder brother of Ha-
radatta (Padamanjarl, etc.).
(jr. Oppert 1373. 1730. 1731.
Baudh. Burnell 25b.
Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
9r. Oppert 2741.
91-. Burnell 26b.
dh. by Kamalakara. K. 164.
Av. Radh 1 .
Jones 404. Mack. 37. 10. 1001. Oxf. 7a
Paris (B. 13). L. 681. Khn. 24. K. 20. B. 2, 2.
Ben. 47. Bik. 183—85. Katm. 1. Radh 38. NW.
458. 469. Oudh VIII, 4. XV, 22. Burnell 187a.
P. 18. Bhk. 13. Poona II, 60. Oppert 2126. 3581.
7267. 7528. 7838. II, 25. 797. 3103. 3322. 3463.*
7274. 7305. 9855. 10022. 10102. Rice 70.
— Agnipurane Addhacalamahatmya. Burnell 187b.
— Arjunapuramahatmya. Mack. 63.
— Agneyapuranamahatmya. Burnell 187a.
— Uttaramayuramahatmya. Burnell 187b.
— Uttaravede9varamahatmya. Burnell 187b.
— Kaverimahatmya. Mack. 67. Cop. 5. Burnell 187a.
Taylor 1, 159. Oppert II. 4523.
— Kubjikapujaprakara (ch. 143. 144). Bik. 185.
— Gayamahatmya. Burnell 187b.
— Gokure9varamahatmya. Burnell 187b,
— Gomate9var’amahatmya. Burnell 187a.
■ — Tulakaverlmahatmya. Burnell 187a.
— Dhanurmasamahatmya. Burnell 187a. Poona 454.
— Dhanurvedaprakarana. Bui'nell 187a.
— Dhusarotpatti. Lahore 1882, 1.
— Nilakanthasthanamahatmya. Burnell 187b.
— Para9uramasahasranaman. Bik. 185.
— Pratimalakshana. Burnell 187b.
— Prasadalakshana. Burnell 187b.
— Phullaranyamahatmya. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.
— Bhargavanamasahasra. Bhk. 18.
— Maghamahatmya. Radh 40.
— Yamastotra. Burnell 200b.
— Yuddhajayarnava. Burnell 187b.
— Tulasimahatmye Ranganathanamaratna. Burnell 200'*.
— Rajaniti. Burnell 187b.
— Vatarauyamahatmya. Burnell 187'*.
— Vishnukavaca. Burnell 198‘'i.
— Veukate9astotra. Burnell 201*'.
— Vai9akhamahatmya. Burnell 187'*.
— Vyavahara. Burnell 187b.
— Qaranyapuramahatmya. Burnell 187’*.
— Qrinivasakavacantastotrani. Bhr. 575.
— Shattrin9atpadakajnana (ch. 141). Bik. 184.
Baudh. 10. 86 C.
91-. by Anandadeva. Burnell 27b.
NW. 18. Oudh III, 2. Peters. 2, 179.
Apast. NP. VIII, 4.
— or Ajyatantraprayoga. BP. 295.
A9val. Mack. 30. NP. VI, 20.
dh. Burnell 147'*. 151b.
^f^f^Sv. OudhXIIT, 28. P.18. 0; Oppert II, 1565.
, the tenth book in the Qatapathabrahmana,
the twelfth in the Kanva9akha. W. p. 44. 45. Oxf.
395. Ben. 11.
■^fqfqqjq 91-. Oppert II, 5149.
Quoted as a medical authority by Vagbhata
Oxf. 303'*, by Mi9rabhava Oxf. 310i', by Rudrabhatta
Oxf. 317'*, by Tisata Oxf. 358*':
Afijananidana (med.).
Nidanasthana (med.).
Ramacan dracaritrasara.
Ramayanarahasya.
Ramayanasara or Qata9loki Ramayana.
med. Bl. 8 (and 0:).
I dh. Burnell U9\
! ^fq^q 91-. Ben. 12. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. 141.
3
Oitpert II, 54(38.
10. 122 B. lien. 15. Peters. 2, 177. |
— .\past. 10. 793.
— Katy. I(). 1135.
— by Ke(,'avasvaniin. Ben. 7.
— by .Jagannatha. Bik. 107.
by Yajfiikadeva (Katy.). B. 7()4. |
— by Kamakrishna. P. 7.
Pai-is (D 152 Baudb.). B. 1, 214. Ben. |
12. 14. Oudb XIII, 24. Buniell 241'. Bbr. 522
(Vs.) Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136 (.\past.). Oppert
II, 5026. Kice 40 (Baudb.). Peters. 2, 178 (Baudb).
— Yv. by Govardhana. NP. X, 6.
— Baudb. by Govindayesha. NP. IX. 6.
— — by a descendant of Visbnuvriddha. L. 774. i
— by Narayana. 10. 86. Ben. 9.
— by Bhavasvamin. 10. 86 B. L. 1400. NW. 22. |
— by Bamakvisbna Nanabbai. Ben. 17. Comp. 10. |
609.
by Kalyana. NW. 8.
Ben. 10.
10. 3009. NP. VI, 6.
10. 281.
Oppert 2742.
10. 3009. B. 1, 214.
— by (,'esha. B. 1, 214.
Rice 40.
Haug 50.
10. 1666. 1729 B. Oppert II, 5469.
10.1729 E.
Rv. W. p. 30. O.xf. 39 P'. Ben. 4 (3).
Peters. 2, 169.
Oppert II, 4443.
(a fanciful title). Bik. 107.
Haug 36.
— ^T^nnfr^i: Haug 35. I
Ben. 17. I
9r. Oppert II, 5150. |
on Caitanya. L. 595.
dh. Burnell 135a. Taylor 1, 126.
— (j’r. by Bapaimabbatta. Burnell 27(>.
Katy. NP. X, 4.
Poona 580.
•41 Radh 42. Burnell 201(>.
— by Sitbadeva. Burnell 2011>. j
— from Harivan(,a, ch. 315. Burnell 201t>, 1
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 227'', by Nila-
kantba in .VcaramayUkha, (,b‘addhamaynkba.
0: on Manavakalpasutra. 10. 1158 (Agnisbtoma).
Latyayanasutrabhashya .
Oppert II, 5306.
— Yv. Mack. 7.
On ^rauta ceremonial. Oppert II, 2899. 9539.
0: on dayadeva’s Tattvacintiimanyaloka. Burnell
117''.
Tatl.vavivecanI Advaitaratnako9atika. Poona 57.
Taylor 1, 199.
Bhk. 11.
9r. Rice 40.
Haug 34.
— A9val. Burnell 23'>. Bhk. 11.
— .by Anantadeva. L. 1390.
Burnell 27''. Oppert 6492. II, 5655.
8797.
— Apast. Dipika by Somapa (?). Gu. 3.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
B. 1, 214.
— by Tryambaka, son of Krishna. 10. 1541 C.
Burnell 27''.
Oppert II, 2306. 5151. 0: II, 5152.
Baudb. Rice 44.
K. 4.
B. 1, 214. Ben. 12.
— Apast. by Rudradeva. L. 837.
— A9val. Poona II, 29.
— Manava. B. 1, 188.
Bik. 106.
the 45th Pari9islita of the Av. W.
p. 92.
B. 1, 214.
usually called Praiiagnihotropanishad.
Haug 18.
(relates to Terukatupalli, south of the
Kaveri), from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 62.
— (relates to a place on the Kaveri, west of Maya-
varam) from Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 190''
Burnell 28^.
— A9yal. Burnell 28»,
1*
4
Apast. B. 1, 146. See Adhana.
— Manava. B. 1. 188.
Wilgfa Hiranyak. L. 1*22. Proceed. ASB..
1869. 38. 1870, 313.
jy. by Bama Daivajua XP. I. 150.
Baudh. 10. 395. L. 758. 833. 1416.
Petex-s. 2, 177.
— (au.) by Gopinatha. XP. VIII. 4.
^n*5rrVT^'f%fVir?ft^ See Adbanavidbipi-ayoga.
Bhk. 11.
W. p. 319.
Vs. BP. 287.
dh. Buniell 148»'.
Rahasyatiayavakyartba bbakti. Oudh XV. 130.
db. Oppei-t 2222. 4970.
paui'. Oppert II. 2682.
■4|Vjr^x^«4 dh. by Venkatacavya. Mack. 31. Taylor
1, 127. 128. Oppert II. 9696.
— and 0; by Venkate^a. Taylor 1, 217. 219.
— by Vaidikasarvabhauma (?). Rice 192.
dh. by Mathmanatha. Oppeid. 2124.
by Mathui’auatha. Oppert 2125. 2223. II.
2419. 7216. 9697. 10029.
^ H ^ Th <«T ascribed to Yajflavalkya. Oppeit II, 1944.
*1 dh. Rice 192.
Rice 192.
— by Ramacandi-a. Taylor 1. 134. Oppert 250. 1374.
2159. 2224. 4268. 4971. 7796. 11, 562. 793. 906.
1423. 1492. 1853. 3476. 4444. 6180. 7014. 7469.
9698.
— by Rucidatta. Oixpeit 2264.
Oppei-t ii. 7015.
*1^ Oppert 4972.
dh. Oppert 7160.
Oppert 4973.
tantr. Taylor 1, 109.
tantr. B. 4. 252.
l4 . Quoted in (j’aivadar^ana of Sa-
rvadar^anasamgraha. Oxf. 246* :
Kiiyaki-amoddyota. Burnell 207*.
Tattvatrayanirnayavyakhya. Mysore 4.
Tattvapraka^jikavritti. Burnell 111*. Qivatattva-
pi-aka9ikavi-itti. Burnell 111*. Mysore 4.
Tattvasamgrahalaghutika. Burnell 111*.
Xadakarikavritti. L. 1434. Burnell 111*.
Paddhati. Poona 337.
SaiTajflanottai-avritti. Buinell 111*.
by Aghora^iva. Poona 337.
mantra. Taylor 1, 367.
math. Text and 0: by Harsha Dikshita.
4, 114.
tanti’. W. p. 271.
B.
Oppert 2499.
tantr. Radh 24.
tantr. Radh 25.
tantr. XW. 244.
^r^wr, uumeidcal value of dififerent words in ex¬
pressing numei-als. by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1100.
See Ganitamritasagan.
I 0 gi ihya. Bui-nell 26*.
1 0 and I 0 ^ dh. Burnell 151*.
dh. Burnell 148*.
fi'om Paucaratragama. Ttxylor 1, 135.
— from (,'aiadatilaka. L. 1068.
mantra. Bik. 574.
raid. Oppert 1732.
mim. Oppei't 3940.
— by Murarimi^.ra. L. 2357. K. 108.
poet. PadyavJili.
by Bhubhatta. B. 2, 116.
son of Xagapa^a, father of Govinda, father of
Rame^vai'a, father of Xarayaiia (Viittaratnakaratika
1681) Oxf 198b
kavya. B. 2, 70.
kavya, composed in 1801 by Vinayaka-
bhatta. Oxf 134*.
from Kamikatantra. Pai'is (Gr. 26 I),
■il Hi <<1 1 g stotra. Oppei’t II, 3386.
augui’A’. Pheh 11.
vaid. Oppei’t 1733.
Burnell 200b.
irs jy. Oppert 1195.
Mack. 19. 10. 2042. Khn. 68. K. 164.
B. 3, 66. Ben. 133. Bik. 358. Radh 17. Haug 37.
Burnell 124b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 18. Poona 646. II,
95. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 252. 954. 7797. II.
9805. Rice 192. 194. Peters. 1, 121. IH, 386.
Quoted by Paithinasi Oxf. 266*, by VijnaneQvara
Oxf. 356*, by Madhavacarya Oxf 270*, by Hala-
yudha. Hemadri, and others.
5
H; by Kulamani (j'ukla. NW. 164.
lirihadangiras I’eters. 3, 386.
Madhyamangiras. Quoted by Vijririne(;vara O.vf.
356“, in Praya(,cittamayukha.
Knshnaraja.sarvabhauniatrl(,'ati. Mysore 7.
Krishnarajiisbtottara^'ati. Mysore 7. 8.
'8'^^ poet. (,'p. p. 4. Skin.
.Vbnikudipaka. 11. 3, 66. I*. Ifb
Niniayadipaka. B. 3, 98. D 2.
Vakyavada, pbilos. gr-. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.
•Siddhantasaingraha jy. Oudh IX, 8.
son of Vatsaraja:
Qankhayanahnika. I’eters. 2, 170.
Mabarudrapaddbati. B. 1, 192.
db. B. 3, 66.
poet. Skm.
.Tyotirveda^'i-ingai-a jy. B. 4, 138.
^rwRTjnfiWwr paur. Ben. 56.
^IWr^Vf^rT, brother of Appayya Dikshita, father of
Narayana Dikshita, father of Nllakantha Dikshita
(Nilakanthacampu). Hall p. 208.
poet. Sbhv.
■^T^, minister to (,'ivasinha, king of Mithila, father of
Ratnapani (Kavyadarpana) , father of Ravi (Kavya-
pi-aka9atika). Peters. 3, 333.
maternal grandfather of Raghudeva (Viru-
davali). 0.xf. 133*.
poet Qp. p. 5.
Kribhna^ataka. Paris (D 249).
Guruvaraprarthanapaficaratnastotra. Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 299.
Dayabhagatika. 10. 76 A.
BbagTrathicampu. Kavyamala.
Bhasvatlkaranatika. 10. 234.
Ratuamala (jy). Sucipattra 18.
Vedantami-itacidratnacashakatlka. B. 4, 96.
0: on Madhava’s (,'ankaravijaya. B. 2, 134.
^iTfl disciple of Madhusudanayrama:
Sitaramashtaka stotra. Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 276.
j son of Dharanigoniga, son of Mahadeva. son of
Soma, son of Hari:
Rasasamgrahasiddhanta (med.). W. p. 299.
son of Haridasa Tarkacarya:
Haralatatlka. 10. 244. NW. 100.
Ekada^iraahatmya. Rice 82.
Chandogyopanishadvivarana. Rice 52.
disciple of Svayampraka^anandatirtha
Sarasvati :
Krishnalanikiira Qastrasiddbantale^asanigi'ahatika.
by Gaiigadasa. Mentioned Oxf. 198>*.
by Vlrariighava. Oudh 1877, 56.
gui-u of Anandatirtba. Bhr. p. 202.
Ramayanasiirasanigraha.
kavya by Rajanatha. Burnell IbOt*.
Oppert 1375. 1734. II, 2710.
stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 1089. 2500.
5475. II. 3559. Rice 268.
•41 1^*1 , disciple of Paramananda^rama or Cidii-
nanda<,rama :
Ramanilmamahatmya.
Ramarcanacandrika.
Vi9ve9arrpaddhati (dh.).
Samnyasadharmasanigraha.
stotra by Qankaracarya. Pet. 726. Poona
593. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 101. 135
(two different versions).
9r. K. 2. Peters. 2, 168. BP. 287.
— Apast. Burnell 24'>.
— A^val. Burnell 24b. 25^.
— Qankh. M'. p. 30.
— (dvadaijaha) by Yajfiika Raghunatha. L. 702. NP.
V, 150 (by Raghunatha Ayacita).
WTTRiW (,’ankh. W. p. 30.
"4lf^S^ brahmana. Oppert 1735. II, 5656.
■41^«H*i Inf^fg 9aiva, by Utpala. Report XXVIII.
Yv. Oudh XVI, 88.
gr. Oppert II, 6.
6
meditation on the gayatri. Bumell 201t'.
Taylor 1, 52. BP. 295.
ffl attributed to (^'aukaracarva.
HaU p. 12.
tantr. XP. X, 40.
■^TSHTn^"^ Haug 46.
Abridged from Ajayapala. Oxf. 182b. 195''.
king , patron of Ya^ahpala (ilobai'ajaparajaya).
Kb. 33.
reigned 1174 — 77. Ind. Antiq. VI,
213. Patron of Xarapati (Xarapatijayacarya 1176).
Bik. 321.
on dharma. Quoted by Kamalakara in Cu-
dradbarmatattva. Oxf. 277b.
Nanarthasaingraha lex.
jy. Kadh 33.
gura of Visbnuya^as;
Pusbpasutrabbasbya.
I r*lH) M l<^ H by Jayakrisbna. L. 810.
M Quoted as a gi-ammarian in Ganaratua-
mabodadhip. 175.
a Jain author:
Alainkaracintamani. Rice 304.
Cintamanipraka^ika, a 0: on Yaksbavarmau’s Cinta-
mani. Rice 308.
med. L. 2683. Bik. 626 (ditf.). Pheb 15.
Radb 31. Oudh V, 28.
— or AmritamanjarT (q. v.) by Ka9inatba. B. 4, 216.
Peters. 2, 195.
— or Amritamanjari by Ka9u-aja. B. 4, 216. Ben. 63.
X\V. 592.
med. by Ramanatha Vaidya. XW.
582. 584.
med. Oppert 7586.
33^^ poet. Skm.
Iddl<f ny. Oppert 4807.
or or
•Tnrr^KfW^n , a O: on the Atmabodba, by Qauka-
racarya. 10. 100. Paris (B 159 c. D 57 b). Hall
p. 105. L. 678. Bik. 554. K. 112. B. 4, 36. 38.
Report XXVII. Ben. 69. 81. Radb 5. Oudb V, 22.
XP. V, 170. Poona 43. Peters. 3, 391.
0: by Amritananda. K. 112.
med. ascribed to Agnive^a. 10. 1643. K.
210. B. 4, 216 = (Agnive^ya). Bik. 650. Katm.
: 13. Radb 31. Oudb III, 20. NP. I, 14. VII, 40.
Peters. 2, 195.
Kankaladbyaya med. Oudh X, 24.
W^Tf^^TTfTfW (Hanumadmalei , a mountain in My¬
sore), from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 62.
stotra. Oppert 1178.
Apastambasamanyasutraxu'itti. B. 1, 150.
dh. by Qesbacarya. Rice 192.
kavva bv VvasatTrtba. Bui’nell 108".
\J «. V V
by Vittbalacarya. See Taratamya.
See Brabmasutra.
stotra by Xarayana I’anditacarya. Cop. 3.
or life of AnandatTrtba.
Burnell 109".
0: Gudhartbapraka^ika by Venkatabbatta. Burnell
109".
■%HJi *1 *1 or shorter , pupil of Ratua^e-
kbara (died 1461):
Jalpakalpalata alaink. W. 1722.
•ill'ld or lil^dfd , praise of Anandatutba.
by Trivikramapandita. Bui'nell 108b.
■4PMq^I*d by Rama^astrin. Rice 130.
Oppert II, 8. 0: II, 9.
b}^ Brabmavidyatirtba. Quoted by Kamala¬
kara in Xirnayasindhu.
'^P^T^'RT, former name of Satyadbarmatirtba (died
1831). Bbr. p. 205:
Ramanujavijaya. Rice 240.
^qjl^Psjd
Caturmasyapiiiyoga Apast. Burnell 24". Oppert
II, 10132.
Hautraprayoga. Burnell 23b.
Annadiksbitiya db. Oppert 4849.
Linganirnayabbtishana gr. Rice 22.
Vyasatatpaiyanirnaya vedanta. Rice 178.
ny. by Gadadbarabhatta. Ben. 153.
XP. 11. 68.
I 0: by Krisbnambbatta. Ben. 157.
j — from Anumanakbanda of Jagadi9a. Ben. 150. 165.
— by Matburanatha. XP. II, 68.
'^d*s?^'dfH(‘* nataka by Jagannatba. Peters. 2, 120.
188.
i — by Vidyanidbi, Oudh Y, 8. VIII, 6,
7
I
tantr. Oudh XI, 18.
dh. K. 164.
Qr. K. 4.
B. 1, 214. Burnell 25^
by Bliaradvaja. Nl*. Vll, 8.
Haug 34.
by (,'rlvat&arika. Taylor 1, 100. 288. Op-
pert 388. 1090.
bhakti. Oudh VI, 12 (and 0:).
9r. Ben. 4. Oi)pert II. 5307.
— Apast. Burnell 25». Oi>pert II, 7164. 7333.
— Baudb. Burnell 25*.
Caraka. Paris (D 194 b).
bp. 283.
Oppert II, 7165.
Haug 35.
son of Xityananda, father of Vishnu, grand¬
father of Kiishna Mi^-ra (^’raddhakilcika). L. 1738.
B. 1, 2.
Apast. by Baladikshita. Burnell 24'’.
Haug 35.
^?nirr?nfrtrf^^ Oppert ii. 3089.
(?) Oppert 15.
Mack. 20. 10. 2489. Khn. 68. K. 164. B.
3,*" 66. Ben. 130. 133. 135. Bik. 363. XAV. 74.
Haug 37. Burnell 124a. p. iQ. Bhk. 18 (4). Taylor
1. 185. Oppert 310. 5239. 7798. II, 2759. Rice
192. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 186. — Quoted by Pai-
thinasi Oxf. 266*, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270a, by
Vijnane(jvara Oxf. 356^, by Halayudha, Hemadri, and
others.
D: by Krishnanatha. XW. 166.
0: by Takanalala. XW. 124.
0: by Harirama. NW. 104.
Laghvatrismriti. Radh 17. Burnell 124''*.
Vviddhatrismriti. Quoted by Kamalakara. Oxf.
277b
Peters. 3, 383.
Bumell 33a.
seventy. W. p. 89—91. B. 1, 144. Haug
16. Peters. 2, 183. 3, 383. W. 1497. l
•4l'!l4*tl Vj Rice 48 (‘only a portion). See Atharva-
natlka. i
b. i, 2. :
Bik. 115.
See .\thai-vanarahasya.
= Bhr. 10. NP. V. 154.
10. 113. 682. 901. 1137. 2141. 2142. W.
p. 82—85. 0.xf. 385b. 392b. Paris (D 204. 20-5).
Khn. 2. Kh. 55, B. 1, 2. Ben. 18 (3). Bik. 6. 7.
Radh 1. NW. 4. XP. I, 7. Haug 12. 13. Burnell
12b. Gu. 3. Mysore 1. Lahore 2. P. 7. 8. Bhk. 5.
Oppert 683. 4578. 6721. II, 4445. 4447. Rice
4. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 383. BP. 283. W. 1486.
(19th Kanda).
0: Oppert II, 4446. See Atharvabhashya, Athar-
vanatlka.
Paippalada(;akha. Report I.
Jatapatha. Kh. 55. B. 1, 2.
Priiti^akhya. W. p. 87 (and 0:). Kh. 56. 61 (2).
82. Haug 42. Peters. 2, 182 (and D:). 3, 383
(and 0:).
Anukrama. Kh. 57. B. 1, 198.
Sarvanukramani. 10. 2142. B. 1, 198.
Brihatsarvanukramanika. W. 1487. Peters. 3, 383.
Mantra^irvadasainhita. Kh. 57.
Saubhagyakanda. Quoted by Kaivalya^rania. Oxf.
108a.
Grihyasutra. Haug 23.
B. 1, 40.
fiftj' two. B. 1 1 40. Oudh
1877, 8. Peters. 2, 185.
0: by Qankai'acaiya (on a few of them). B. 1, 40.
phonetics. Oppert II, 5154.
10. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 86
(and 0:). Oxf. 394b. L. 88. Khn. 12. B. 1, 40.
Report I. Tub. 6. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 44. Burnell
28a. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 63. Oppert 1736. 4380.
4579. 7799. II. 7065. 9898. W. 1489.
Dipika. B. 1, 42. Oppert 7800.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233. W. 1489.
— by Qankarananda. 10. 1878. Ben. 68. 70.
73. 76. XW. 282. 286. 318. Burnell 28a.
0: Atharvatikhopanishatsamgraha. Oppert 5477.
0: Atharva9ikhopanishadvilasa. Oppert 5476. II.
1018. 3560. 00 II, 3561.
10. 269. 1726. 1878. 3182. Oxf.
394b. L. 87. 1472. Khn. 12. B. 1 , 42 (and 0:).
Ben. 70. 73. 76. 80. Bik. 99. Radh 3. Oudh IV, 3.
Haug 44. Burnell 28a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2160.
4580. 7163. 7801. II, 3952. Peters. 2, 182. W.
1489.
1) The sanihita and pada texts are given together, as most
of the Ibts do not distingaish between both.
s
Dipika- Bik. 100. Oppert 7802.
0; ^viguilharthadlpika by Naranarayana. L. 1472.
Dipika by Xarayaiia. W. 1489.
— by (J'ankarananda. 10. 1878 W. p. 86. L.
55. Buinell 28'>. Rice 48.
five. lO. 1972. Kbn. 12. Poona 27
(and 0:). 63. Oppert 4381. Pctei's. 3, 383.
Dipika by Xarayana. Bhr. 233.
— by l^ailkarananda. D 417.
(T. Oppert II. 5154.
the 69tb Pari9isbta of the Av.
nataka by Kadaniba.
from Skandapuiana.
Bhk. 15.
W. p. 94.
Report VII.
10. 1818.
ny. Radb 42.
from Agnipurana.
Bui’iiell 187*1.
■41-ddJr^fIT vedanta, by Dattatreya. B. 4, 36. .
means of removing the evil
effects of portents. L. 250.
■^l-ddd^r^*!!^ jy. by Balabbadra. K. 222. Oudh V, 30.
■<I-dd^’5w nataka by Mabadeva. Bumell 167^. Oppert
^3941. II. 7470.
Til^d^Mt!! db. by Madbavacarj-a. Katm. 3. 11. ^'W. 78.
poet. i,'p. p. 4. Sbbv. (Adbbutapbu'.la).
'41 -^dd the concluding part of the Sbailviii^a-
brabmana. W. p. 69. Ben. 16. Bik. 45. Oudb
XIII. 8. XP. V, 144. VI, 8 (and 0:).
■^i-gdift^ yog**-
•41 -^d 4^' prahasana. Kavyamala.
10. 450. W. p. 23. K. 20. B. 2. 56.
Report Vn. Ben. 63. Katm. 1. Pbeh 4. Riidb
38. 45. Poona 247. Oppert II, 3090.
•41-gdfd^^,, appeasing of supernatural phenomena, by
Mahidbara. XAV. 174.
'41-QduilfWi . a part of the Adbbutabrabmana. L. 903.
Radb 1. Oppert 11, 8000.
■4l-0rl9tind the 67th Pari^isbta of the Av. W. p. 94.
■41-gd«i*J^ jy. Proceed. ASB. 1865. 139.
0: by Civalala. XP. I, 82.
■41-§d411 J1 4 jy. Oppert II. 4449.
— by Ballalasena. B. 4, 114. Report XXXIV. Ben
30. Katm. 3. 10. Radb 33. — Quoted by Ra-
ghunandana, Kamalakara, Xilakantha in Qantiraayu-
kha. Anantadeva in Samskarakaustubha.
■41-gd411fl441 1 4 jy. by Caturbbuja. L. 1930.
’^Tfwn: on omina, by Mabadevacarman. L. 252. Quo¬
ted by Qankara on Qakuntala. Oxf. 135^.
^■^d41 1 4^*J^ by an inhabitant of Navadvipa, a descen¬
dant of Xityananda. L. 465.
^4rfrfr^rf5T^ L. 957.
•4l^<Jd 1 Haug 44. Oppert 7803. II, 3091.
■41^^ disciple of A^9ve9vara, guru of Raghavananda
SarasvatT (Tattvarnava. etc.). Hall p. 6. 91. 182.
'4le^«l or guru of Sadilnanda Yogin (Ve-
dantasara). Hall p. 101.
Atmabodhatika. B. 4, 44.
■41^<< 1*1 son of Krishna:
Kalaratrapaddbati tantr. Bik. 612.
Pramanaraanjarltippana and PramanamafijarTvya-
khya vedanta. Report XXAHI. P. 21.
A'asisbtbaramayanacandrika , written at Benares
by desire of Krishna, son of Xaraliari. L. 2205.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
A'edantakaumudicaturthadhyaya. P. 23.
Riigbavollasaraabakavya. B. 2, 100.
son of Bayabbatta, gi-andson of Krishna:
Ramalingamritakavya. 10. 890.
vedanta. by Umamabe9vara. Burnell 94*>.
^cT^rr^rr^ by x arayana Pandita. Oppert II, 8149.
by Bbartoji. K. 112. Pbeh 12.
Tattvanusamdhanatika (q. v.). Radb 5,
l^diT by Anantabbatta. L. 2499.
, a 0: on the Advaitabrabmasiddhi of Ala-
dbusudana, by Brabmananda Sarasvatl.
a 0: on the Bhedadhikkara of Nrisihba-
9rama. by Xarasiiihabhatta. Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
•4)^dr^W1TCT«'-R by Mabadevananda. K. 112. Oudh
XII, 34.
by Raiiganatha. K. 114. B. 4, 36 (bv
Rangojibhatta). Rice 130 (an.). Quoted by Konda-
bhatta. Hall p. 79.
■^1 a, ft's! I *141 <4^ by Mukunda Muni. Hall p. 111.
by Xityananda. Burnell 93“.
by Rame9vara Qastrin. Rice 130.
•4tad^m!! and 0: by Bhujaiama or Bhajanananda. K. 114.
Oudh XHI. 90. XIV, 84. XP. VIII. 38.
by Vidyaranya (?). Rice 130.
9
by Nfisinhi^'raina. 10. 106. Hall p. 157.
Paris (Tel. 28). L. 1070—72. K. 114. B. 4, 36.
Ben. 68. 69. Pbeh 12. Radh 5 (and 0:) 46. Oudh
XVII, 72. 74. Bamell 89*. Oppert 1377. 1737
—39. 3099. 3751. 4850. 5240. 5770. 6446. II, 1725.
2645. 3034. 7471. 8798. 9380. 9899. Rice 130.
0: by Xarayaniwjrama , pupil of Xrisinha^ranna.
10. 1809. Hall p. 158. K. 114 Burnell 89*.
Oppert 5241. 7804. 7805. II, 1566. 2446.
4450. 9777. 9900. Rice 130.
0: by Sad^anda. XW. 286. 318. Oppert 1378.
5877. II, 2445.
AdTaitadipikasakshiriveka. Oppert 7 805.
Burnell 114)b
Bik. 553.
— by Appayyadikshita. Oppert 1740. 1741.
by TirthasTamin. L. 1036.
by ^ankaracarya. Oppert 2743.
by Narasiiiba Muni. Oppert 5878. 0: 5879.
by Dharmaraja. See Vedantaparibhasha.
by Ke(,-aTa. K. 164.
by Ramanandatlrtba. Quoted in his Ya-
tharthamanjarl. L. 1017.
— by Vasudevajiiiina. Quoted in his Kaivalyaratna.
Pandit V*, 2.
C>ppert 7806.
by Xrisiiihabhatta. Oppert 4808. See
Advaitadipika.
i^aiva, by Xandn,'varacarya Gopala-
(jrania. L. 1761. Oudh 1876, 20.
shorter by Madhusudana Sa-
rasvati. 10. 560. L. 760. 1503. Hall p. 109. 157.
K. 114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 70. 81. Bik. 554. Pheh
12. Radh 5. Oudh YIII, 24. XHI, 90. XP.
VUI, 42. Burnell 93*. Poona 22. Oppert 529.
822. 1380. 1744. 1745. 2744. 3100. 32^2. 3374.
3942. 4198. 4270. 4466. 4581. 4851. 4939. 5242.
5364. 5882. 7808. II, 1020. 1296. 1425. 2447.
3563. 4250. 4454. 53il. 5911. 6732. 7334. <474.
7857. 8610. 9132. 9282. 9339. 9443. 9.540. 9901.
10204. 10279. Rice 132.
0: Advaitasiddhyupanyasa. L. 1558.
0: Bnhattika. Radh 5.
0: Advaitacandrika , Laghucandrika , (or Xyaya-
ratnavali) by Brahnaananda SarasvatT. Hall
p. 109. 157. L. 1500. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69.
72. Bik. 554. Radh 5. XP. VIII, 40. Poona
II, 145—48. Oppert 1381. 5876. H. 3033.
4249. 6183. Rice 130. BP. 67. 266.
fa by Sadananda Ka«,-mira. K. 114.
oppert u. 445.5.
B. 4. 36.
Oppert II, 5427.
by Lakshmidhara Kavi. H:\ll p. 102. L.
689. B. 4, 36. Ben. 69. XW. 274. BumeU 93*.
Oppert 3752. 4674. H, 2376. 303.5. 4400. 4451.
6561. 8001. 8150. Rice 130. Taylor 1, 282.
0: Oppert 5880.
D: by Purnanandatutha. X5V. 328.
3: Rasabhiryahjika by Lakshmidhara XW. 274.
3: by Yasudeva. L. 2854.
.3: Rasabhivyanjika by STayampraka<,’ayatL Hall
p. 102. Ben. 69. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert
1742. n, 6562. Rice 130.
3: by Harir^a. XW. 270.
Oppert 1 7 43.
I V SucTpattra 144 tand .3:).
■^ISdH f ’d by Madhusudana Vacaspati. Oppert 3522.
Oppert II, 7472.
-^l^dHd^n < Rice 130.
dm ^5^511 Oppert H. 6181.
Id 1 < by Lokanatha. Rice 130.
by Rangaraja. Oppert 4094.
B. 4, 36. Radh 5. Taylor 1. 202.
Oppert II. 4452.
by Akhandananda. Rice 130.
3: TattraviTecanl by Agnihotra Suri. Poona 57.
Taylor 1, 199.
by Xnsiiihaframa. Taylor 1. 200. Oppert
II, 44-53. 7473. 9442.
. a 3: to the Tattvaviveka of Xara-
sinhacrama. Burnell 89*.
Oppert 5881.
dlSd<fJl<lT=l^rMdil Taylor 1, 1.
B. 4, 36.
— by Madhusudana Sarasvati. Osf. 226t». Oudh XIII. 86.
0 by Xallapandita. Rice 130.
Oppert 4975.
— by Ramanandatlrtba. L. 1019. 1188.
by Xarasiuha Padma^^ramin. Rice 130.
by Xnsmhacrama. K. 114.
TV bv Veukatacarva. Rice 130.
10
by Mahiicarya. Oppert 389. 4976.
5478. 5772. 7807. II, 1510. 3907.
0: Oppert 5479. 5480.
B. 4, 36.
by A9adhara Bhatta. P. 12.
— by Ramakrisbna. Bhr. 222 (and 0:).
Rice 130. 8ee Advaitaparibhasha.
Rice 130.
by Narasiiiha. Taylor 1, 442.
^IrTUrT^ Oppert II, 6182.
by Rangojibhatta. NP. VII, 62.
Oppert 1379.
Rice 132.
Raghuvaii^atlka. NP. VII, 44.
^rlftr^TnT K. 114. Radh 5. Ka^in. 24. Rice 132.
K. 114.
by Brahmananda Sarasvati. L. 1444.
Tub. 5. Oudb VIII, 20 (by Vidyanandasarasvati).
XIII, 88.
See Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
— by Sahajanandatlrtha. Oudb. XV, 114.
^^[<1 ^ *S:S *1 by Vanaiualin. Bhr. 668.
by (^ankaracarya. Oppert II, 9902. See
Brahmasutra.
Bik. 226.
Oppert 11, 4456.
— by Govinda Vaksba. Lahore 20.
Rice 132.
guru of Purushottamananda Yati. Hall
p. 109.
guru of Sadananda (Vedantasara).
Oxf. 226a.
guru of Svayampraka9ananda Sa¬
rasvati (Vedantanayanabbushana). Hall p. 96.
^rTT^ or disciple of Ramanandatirtha
and Bhumananda Sarasvati :
Adliyatmacandrika. L. 2915.
Atmabodhavyakbya. B. 4, 44.
Brabmavidyabharana, a 0: on (^ankaracarya’s Bra-
hmasutrabhashya.
and 0: by Brahmananda. B. 4, 38.
by Venka.ta gastrin. Oppert II, 1923.
^cTT’r^'RT by Ragbuttamatirtha. L. 2542.
Burnell 93='. Oppert II, 6563.
Burnell 95').
' Radh 5.
! by Jagannatha Sarasvati, written for Viveka-
9rama. 10; 516. 2401. Hall p. 141. L. 700. K.
114. B. 4, 38. Ben. 69 (2). 76. Oudb IV, 17.
X, 20. Burnell 92'). P. 12. Bbr. 223. 224 (and 0:).
10. 3183.
by Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 139.
\ ny. by Ragbunatha. BP. 266.
I the third Prapathaka of the Mandukyo-
i panishad. 10. 269. 1726. L. 92. Khn. 12. B. 1,42
(and 0:). Brl. 60. Oudh IV, 3. P. 8. Oppert 11.
3092.
dh; Pheh 10.
j Rice 132.
Report IV.
mini, by Devanatha Thakkura. He
follows Somabhatta, and quotes Ratnakara, Ka’pataru,
Qrldatta, Harinatha, Vacaspati. L. 1883. Oudh
VIII, 22.
mim. by Ramakrisbna. L. 634.
I mIm. Oudh XVH, 66.
i — by Apadeva. L. 1911.
— , an abridgment of the Jaiminisutra, by Rudrabhatta-
carya. Hall p. 184. Ben. 87.
by Vedantanayanacarya. Mysore 6.
0: on Adhikaranasaravali , by
Nainaracarya. Oppert 165. 1196. 2265. 2501. 3101.
4977. II, 676. 794. 1021. 5719. 5815. 8476. 8538.
10205.
bhakti. Oudh X, 20.
also
vedanta, by Bharatitirtlia Muni.
I B. 4, 38. 96. K. 114. 132. Oudh XVI, 120. Gu. 5.
! Peters. 3, 392. Sucipattra 60.
i or vedanta,
by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Oppert 5400. II, 8713.
See Vedantadhikaranamala.
mim. by Appayj^a Dikshita. Mack. 143.
— by Govinda. L. 2081.
— by Ramacandra, son of Vellkata. Burnell 86a.
vedanta, by Devarama Bhatta. Oudh
I XIII, 86.
mim. by (,!rinivasa. Oudh 1877, 40.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5816.
; mim. K. 108.
11
by Madhuvacarya. See Nyayaratnamalavistara.
— vedanta by HharatTtirtha Muni. See Adliikarananya-
yamala. K. 114. Burnell 88". Oppert :5‘J43. 5351.
6547. 7800. H: 5352.
I<W I’jS vedanta. Rice 132.
mim. Oppert 1382.
mini, by Devanatha. Siicipattra 50.
I iiqf^ vedanta. Mysore 6. Oppert 166.
390. 684. 1124. 1197. 1361. 2266. 2502. 3102.
4978. 7810. II, 581. 650. 677. 795. 1022. 3564.
5720. 7476. 8477. 8539. 10206.
0: Adhikaranacintamani q. v.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3477.
vedanta. B. 4, 38.. Oppert II, 7066.
bhakti, Ramanuja school. Oudh VIII, 26.
IX, 18 (and 0:). XVI, 134. NP. VIII, 44. Oppert
4979. II, 2282.
0: Oppert II, 3565.
D: by Varadacarya. Oudh IX, 18.
0: Adhikarasaingrahabhavaprakaijika by (^rinivasa-
dasa. Oudh 1877, 54.
vedanta. Oppert 685.
See (,'raddhadhikai'inirnaya.
ny. by Ramakrishna Pandita. B. 4, 12.
(0
Mahakalasainhita tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
Mahakalasamhitakuta tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
(?). Oppert II, 3387.
dh. attributed to Vaunaka. Burnell
148b.
Av. by Haradatta. B. 1, 44.
vedanta. B. 4, 38.
vedanta, by Advaitananda. L. 2915.
vedanta. B. 4, 38. NW. 274.
— by Sauniyajamatri Muni. Hall p. 112. Ben. 70.
Oudh XVI, 126. Oppert 4980.
0: by his pupil Sundarajamatri. Hall p. 112.
0: by Narayana Burnell 98a. Oppert 4981.
5419.
VI I (41 M <<1 1 ^ by (^.'ankaracarya. Oudh III, 18.
^rarranr^^f^T or Haii p. 125.
L. 2493.
^Vll^f«|«-^ by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned by the
author in his Yatharthamanjari. L. 1017.
by (^ankaracarya. B. 4, 38.
devotion to Kvishna. L. 1457.
Quoted by Surya Pandita. Hall p. 119.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
Iqtjr , a portion of the Brahmandapurana.
Pet. 21. W. p. 132. 133. Oxf. 28b— 30*. Paris
(B 23. D 3). L. 1500. K. 28. B. 2, 26. Ben.
58. 62. Bik. 169-71. Katni. 2. Pheh 4. Radh
38. 39 (and 0:). NW. 466. 472. Burnell 190b.
Poona 443. 448. II, 12. 13. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
223. H. 26. Oppert 2161. 2548. 2745. 3579. 3753.
4382. 5883. 6298. 6493. 6709. 6821. 6855. 7086.
7125. 7261. 7587. II, 2122. 2541. 3009. 3093.
3566. 4459. 6184. 6532. 7335. 7477. 8445. 8611.
8799. 9699. 9778. 10076. Rice 62 (and 0:).
0: Oppert II, 2584.
0: by Gopala Cakravartin. 10. 219.
0: by Narottama. 10. 562.
Setu by Riimavarman. L. 2770. B. 2, 56.
Ben. 58. Radh 38. Bui'nell l90b. Poona 443.
448. II, 13.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. See L. 419. .
0: by Qaiikara. B. 2, 56.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 500.
3: Praka9a by Haribhaskara. Ptm. 2, 48.
Adhyatmai’amayane Tattvopade^a. Bui’nell 200b.
— Uttarakande (fifth sai’ga) Ramagltil. Pet. 721.
Oudh XVII, 10. Bhk. 17. Peters. 2, 186.
D 441 (and 0:).
by Radhaki-ishna. Radh 38.
vedanta, by Ramamanidasa. Sucipattra 54.
See Ajfia-
nabodhinl.
by Hemacandra. Kh. 91. Lahore 22.
4|ti|7(JIiIT^ by Ashtavakra. Pet. 729. See Ashtava-
kragita.
■^TVITUI^TT by Ramanandatirtha. See Sanikshepadhya-
tmasara.
, a -): on the Karikavali, by Pu-
rushottamaprasada. Hall p. 204.
10. 3183. Brl. 60. Radh 3. Haug 44
(two different ones). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7811. II,
3094.
vedanta, by Vacaspati. Rice 170.
Vs. W. p. 46. 47.
Vs. BP. 295.
K%. L. 2563.
BP. 295.
dh. Bhr. 580.
12
1 0 vedanta. Ben. 85.
0: Kaivalyakali^adruma by Gangadhara Sarasvatl.
Ben. 85.
by (^'ankaracarya. Oppeit II, 6533.
0: by Vacaspatimi^ra. Quoted by Nage^a. Oxf.
178a.
, the third book of the (,'atapathabrahmana
(M. Q.). W. p. 43. 45. Oxf. 361a 394b. 395b.
Ben. 9. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314; the fourth in
the Kanva(jakha. Oxf. 395a.
(^;r. Oppert II, 3388.
by Daya9aukara. NW. 34.
See Miniansakutuhalavritti.
l^rWT^ mim. Oppert II, 1567.
Oppert 1746.
Apast. Burnell 24''.
poet. Skm.
by Yarada. Burnell 167a. Taylor 1, 82.
Oppert II, 2/11. 8880 (Anangasarnjivanabhana).
erotic. Oppert 6548. 6856.
erotic. Bik. 531.
bhana by Sundara Kavi. Kavyamala.
erotic, by Kalyanainalla. 10. 1801. W. p. 172.
O.xf 218a. K. 248. B. 3, 44. Bik. 531. Katm. 6.
Pheh 5. Radh 31. Oudh III, 20. NP. VII, 44.
Jac. 696. Burnell 58b Bhr. 204. Poona 238.
Oppert 948. 4957. 5481. 6857. 7812. Peters. 3, 393.
by Jagannatha Pandita. Burnell 167a.
erotic. Oppert 5482.
by Lakshminrisihba Kavi. Burnell 167a.
a hymn to Kama. Bik. 228.
Tapasavatsaraja nataka. H. 96.
■^•TnT See Yaidyakananta, Qeshananta.
Nrihari: Gopala and Krishna; Nrisinha
and Ramacandra (sons of Krishna): Nrisinha, son of
Ramacandra: Vitthala (Prakriyakaumudiprasada): La*
kshmidhara: Ananta (Vedarthacandra). 10. 1641.
Oxf 161. Hall p. 187.
son of Ka^yupadhyaya , brother of Yajne9vara,
father of Ka9lnatha (Dharmasindhusara 1791). L 773.
of Sarasanaura: Krishna: Ananta
Agnihotrin: Narayana (Muhurtamartanda 1572. Ma-
rtandavallabha 1573). W. p.263. Oxf 335a. L. 1737.
Vff , father of Mukunda BhaHa Gadegila (Tarka-
saragrahacandrika). Hall p. 70. 76.
, father of Qankara (Vaidya-
vinoda). Y". p. 301.
^r*T«TT on dh. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu. Oxf.
i 277').
I
I Advaitacandrika vedanta. L. 2494.
‘ Siddhantacandrika vedanta. L. 2995.
Abhinnanimitta, vedanta. Rice 134.
Aka9adhikaranavada. Oppert II, 4386.
Oinkaravada. Oppert 171. 3112.
Jnanayatharthyavada. Rice 144.
Natvatattva. Rice 144.
Nyayabhaskara, vedanta.
Brahma9abdavada. Oppert II. 702. 4389.
Brahma9abda9aktivada. Oppert 195.
Mokshavada. Rice 166.
Vidhisudhakara, vedanta, Rice 170.
Vishayatavada. Oppert 205. 480. 4717. 4826.
5306. 7727. 8244. II, 4393.
QarTravada. Oppert 211. II, 4394. Rice 178.
Qastrarambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
Samasavada. Oppert II, 4398. Rice 184.
Siddhantasiddhafijana. Rice 186.
Udayabhanukavya. Peters. 3, 393.
Katyayana9rautasutrabhashya. 10. 758. 759
(adhy. 1 — 4).
Pratijnapari9ishtabhashya. L. 2578. Lahore 2.
Bhk. 8. — He is quoted by Devabhadra L.
756 and Yajnikadeva Oxf 356b, and quotes,
j on his part, Vasudeva, Karka, Pitribhuti, Ya-
^ 90gopi, Bhartriyajfia.
■41
Karakacakra gi-. Bhr. 637.
Cidambara9ivashtaka. Bhk. 16.
I
j Jatapatala. Bhk. 9.
Commentai-y on the vaidic Nighantu. Quoted by
Devaraja Nighantubhashya jj. 4.
Tithinirnaya or Tithyadinirnaya dh. Hall p. 187.
B. 3, 86. Bik. 478. Ramacandra based on
this work his Tithinirnayasamgraha.
Samayanirnaya (by the same?). L. 2759.
»Tf
Nakshatreshtiniinipana 91’. Peters. 2, 185.
13
One of the authors of the Nrisii'ihasarvasva. Su-
cipattra 9.
Nyilyapradipa niiin. L. 2979.
I'adainahjari ny. Khn. 64.
Paratattvaprakavikil vedilnta. Oppert 5571.
Pranianapaddhatiprakayika, a 0: on Jayatirtha’s
Prainanapaddhati. I{ninell 107''.
Pakayajnapaddhati. 11. 1, 228.
or
Pratishthapaddhati dh. K. 184.
’IRnT
Priiti^akhyavyakhyil. Bhr. 518.
Praya9citta Ayval. 11. 1, 156.
Balamanoraina gr. Oppert 842. 2645. 4331.
'^r’TnT
Bharatacaiiipu.
Bhavaphala jy. K. 236.
•i*n
Bhuvanako(;a jy. BP. 308.
Mantraratna tantr. NW. 196.
Mahabhashyapradipavivarana, gr. NW. 66.
Yogasutrarthacandrika , Yogacandrika , Padaca-
ndrika, a 0: on the Yogasutra. Hall p. 11.
L. 2127. Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.
Vakyainanjarl. Oudh VII, 8.
Vidhyaparadhapraya(jcittaprayoga dh. B. 1, 236.
Peters. 2, 185.
(,'atakotikhandana ny. Rice 120.
Svarupasambandhariipa ny. Rice 122.
(^uklada^abhashya Vs. Peters, 2, 171.
^raddhopayogivacanani dh. B. 3, 132. Peters.
3, 389.
Saiiiskritamanjari gr. B. 3, 28.
Sadilcaranirnaya dh. B. 3, 136.
’SSf^TnT
Sainkhyasutrapradipika. K. 140,
Sahityakalpavalli alaink. Taylor 1, (>.
son of Kamalakarabhatta, son of Rainakri-
shnabhatta, son of Narayanabhatta :
'rrin^acchloklvyakhya Subodhini dh. Bik. 484.
Ramakalpadrunia dh. (|. v. Prayogacintilinani, a
part of the preceding work. Ben. 129. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140. NP. X, 10.
(,?astrarthainalavritti , a 0: on his father’s Com¬
mentary on the Jaiminisutra.
son of Krishna Bhatta-
carya :
0: on Gautama’s Pitvimedhasutra. Brl. 57.
of Nandigrama, son of Ke^ava Daivajna:
Kalaniniayavabodha. Bik. 399 (ms. of 1567).
son of Cintamani, father of Nilakantha and Rama
(1601):
Kamadhenuganitatika. Quoted by bis son Rama.
W. p. 263. Oxf. 335b.
Janipaddhati jy., ibid.
Sudharasa jy. Ben. 27.
4f%rT of Punyastambha on the Godavari, son
of Tryambakapandita (Timaji), son of Balopandita,
son of Nilakanthapandita :
Mudrarakshasaptirvaplthika , a prose version of
the drama. L. 1654.
Vyangyarthakaumudi Govardhanasapta9atitika,
written in 1646.
— Rasamanjaritika, written in 1635 for Candra-
bhanu.
son of Nagadevabhatta, son of Jahnu:
Ahnikaparijata. NP. II, 80.
Kathamritanidhi or Paiicopakhyanasanigraha , an
abridgment of the Pancatantra. 10. 2146.
Hall p. 183.
Kundamandapavidhana. Ben 147.
Kundamandapahomavidhi. Oppert 6323.
Grahayajnavidhana. Ben. 147.
Danaparijata. L. 2262. Ben. 130. NP. II, 80.
Danasagara. Oudh XVII, 44.
Vidhanaparijata. K. 102. Ben. 129. Bik. 493,
494. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. II, 144,
(,‘antiparijata. NP. II, 80,
14
son of Bhima; [
Naigeyarcikanukrama. Oxf. 378®.
son of Mantrimandana, wrote in 1458 :
Kamasamuha, erotic. 10. 396. B. 3, 46. Peters.
3, 366. 394. D 6. Oxf. 218a.
son of Yadubhatta, wrote by order of Ann- j
pasiiiha :
Tirtharatnakara dh. Bik. 477 (ft'.).
son of Lakshmidhara, son of Vitthala,
son of Nvisinha, son of Ramacandra:
Vedartbacandra or Vedarthapradipa or Pratibha-
vilasa (mim.). Hall p. 187.
VedartbadTpika , a 0: on Yv. NW. 20. SucT-
pattra 79.
■^RnT son of Vi^vanatha: '
Prayogaratna or Smartanusbtbanapaddhati A9val. j
10. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. NP. II, 2. ^
Maharudraprayogapaddhati. 10.91. Burnell 137b, j
son of Siddhe9vara:
0: on Govinda’s Kundamartanda , composed in
1693. K. 170. Bbr. 770.
fi'om Bhavisbyottarapuiana. Bhk.l5.
d <1 Hi (V fromBhavishyottarapurana.Bhk. 25.
•v _
father of Apadeva (Mimansanyayapraka9a). Oxf.
219b
♦s _
son of Apadeva, father of Apadeva, grand¬
father of Anantadeva (Smritikaustubba , etc.). Hall
p. 185.
poet. (yp. p. 6.
Agnibotraprayoga. L. 1390.
Antyeshtipaddhati. L. 830.
Adhana. K. 4. B. 1, 182 (Baudh.).
Utsargapaddhati. B. 1, 216.
Ritvigvarananirnaya. Bhk. 12.
GayatrTpura9caranavidhi. NP. VH, 8.
Dar9apaurnamasapaddhati. K. 8.
Dar9apaurnamasaprayoga. NP. VII, 14.
Punaradheyaprayoga. B. 1, 230.
0: on the Kanvasainhita of the Vs. Peters. 3, 383.
Karika dh. B. 3, 66.
Kundoddyotadar9ana. NW. 218.
Gotrapravaranirnaya. NW. 108,
Dattakaputravidhana dh, NW. 106. 116.
Nirnayabindu dh. Burnell 140a. See Tithi-
nirnaya.
Phalasamkaryakhandana mim. Hall p. 191. K. 10.
NP. VI, 46.
Balabalakshepaparihara mim. Hall p. 190.
Bhojanasutra 91'. B. 1, 186. 188.
Yajuhsamdhya. 11. 1, 234.
Rudrakalpadruma Ben. 14. NW. 200.
Sarvavratodyapana. K. 200.
Mathurasetu, a description of Mathura. Mack. 55.
Radh 40. Ka9Tn. 30.
Vishnuyaga. Oudh 1877, 30.
Vriddhi9raddhadipika. B. 3, 122.
Vedantasai'apadyamala, vedanta. Oudh 1876, 18.
Vyavaharadarpana. L. 2136.
(^uddhidarpana. L. 2132.
Siddhantatattva, vedanta. Sucipattx'a 61.
sou of Apadeva, son of Anantadeva, son of
Apadeva; client of Bajabahadur Candra:
Krishnabhakticandrika nataka.
Caturmasyaprayoga. K. 6. Burnell 24».
Devatasvarupavicara mim. Hall p. 190.
Nakshatrasattraprayoga. NP. VII, 10. BP. 289.
Praya9cittanirnaya (by the same?). L. 2881.
K. 188.
Praya9cittapradipika. L. 2376.
Bhagavadbhaktinirnaya. Hall p. 145. K. 208.
NW. 404.
Bhagavannamakaumudipraka9a, a 0: on the Bha-
gavannamakaumudi of Lakshmidhara. Hall
p. 134. K. 208.
Mimahsanyayapraka9atika.
Vakyabhedavada ny. Hall p. 62. Ben. 208.
Sampradayanirupana Tattvapi'akriyatika, vedanta.
K. 134. Burnell 94b.
Smiitikaustubha dh.
15
Parts or fragments of the last work are :
Utsargakaustubha. NP. V, 48. !
Tithikaustubba. Oppert II, 8031. j
Danakaustubba. B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 8031
(iJattakaustubha). i
Bajadharmakaustubha. 10. 99. O-vf. 272^. L.
346. K. 192. Bik. 444. NP. V, 48. Burnell
141b. Vyavaharadidhiti. L. 556. Lahore 16. I
Samskarakaustubba. 10. 105. Oudh XI, 12.
NP. X, 10. BP. 295. SamskaradTdhiti. W.
p. 313.
(,'i(;upalavadhatTka. B. 2, 94.
father of Vamanacarya, grandfather of
Varadacarya (Pi'atibarasutratlka). Oxf. 379b.
.\nandavallTstotra. Burnell 200". Oppert II, 8716.
(jWabhojicaritra. Burnell 162b.
Karikavalitlka ny. NW. 376.
Tarkasamgrahatlka. NW. 376.
, son of Cidambarakavi: joint author with
his father of the Kathatrayivyakhyana. Burnell 15 7a.
son of Mrityutnjaya , grandson of Kri-
shnadikshita :
GTta(;ankai'a. Burnell 61b.
a teacher of Vedanta, predecessor of Krishna- j
caitanya Oxf. 227b.
Bhk. 25.
Os.
(jr. B. 1, 214.
dh. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu. [
I
KarpurastavatTka. L. 473. NW. 204. I
Dattakadidhiti dh. NW. 116. NP. Ill, 22.
Vivadacandrika dh. Sucipattra 34.
Svatvaraha.sya dh. Sucipattra 37.
VaishnavadharraamTinansa dh. K. 194.
Svanubhutyabhidha nataka. Oudh VIII, 8.
son of Ramacarana: I
Sahanumaranaviveka dh. L. 2468. Oudh VIII,
18. Tiib. 20.
dh. Taylor 1, 124. 125. 260. 412. 416. Oppert ;
II, 3953. ’ i
■41«1«dsi?T^^T Biunell 144a.
— from Bhavisln^ottarapuranai Paris (B 98 a). Ben. 52.
Bhr. 542.
Taylor 1, 33. 51. 259. 414. Oppert
7813.
Burnell 144a. Bhr. 542.
Os
Oppert 2746.
Oppert II, 3954.
Radh 37.
by Ramakrishna Dlkshita. Ben.
137. 140.
Bahurupagarbhfistotra , bhakti. Report XXX.
Oudh IX, 20 (and 0:).
Oppert 5884.
— - (Padmanabhapur in Travancore) from Brahinandapu-
rana. Mack. 62.
Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
, son of Uddharana, father of Qivadasasena
(Dravyagunasamgrahatlka, etc.). L. 1630. 2932.
complete name of Anandagiri. Oxf.
248a. 251b
guru of Lakshmldharacai’ya (Bha-
gavannamakaumudl). Hall p. 134.
dh. Oppert II, 3955.
Oppert 5484.
guru of Praka^atmasvamin (Panca-
padikavivarana). W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b.
nataka by Murari. Mack. 110. 10. 135.
1005. 1715. W. p. 162. Oxf. 137. Paris (B 112).
K. 68. Kh. 64. B. 2, 116 (and 0:). Report VII.
Ben. 37. Bik. 250. Katm. 7. Radh 23. Oudh
XII, 6. NP. VII, 44. Burnell 171b. Ka9Tn. 16
(and 0:). Poona 240. H. 191. 192. Taylor 1, 480.
Oppert 348. 383 530. 847. 1083. 1125. 1199. 1747.
2549. 3342. 3375. 4129. 4271. 4383. 4649. 4735.
5243. 6299. 6549. 6710. 6858. 7741. 7814. II,
796. 907. 1023. 1228. 1297. 1408. 1603. 1676.
2023. 2231. 2307. 2449. 3320. 3567. 4460. 5308.
5372. 5912. 6185. 6564. 6873. 7478. 8151. 8801.
8995. 9133, 9639. 9802. 10077. 10390. Rice 254.
262.
0: Oppert 2960. 4736. 5820. 6132. 6133. 7815.
7816. II, 6640.
0: VikramTya. Oppert 2550.
0: by Tripurari Qastrin. Rice 262.
16
0: ya9odarpanikri by Dhane^vara Kavi. Eadh 23.
Lahore 6.
0: by Naracandra Suri. Kh. 64. 65. BP. 16.
0: by Rucipati. 10. 1005. Oxf. 137b NP. V,
184. Poona 204.
0: TiitparyadTpika by Vishnu Pandita. L. 3038.
K. 68. Gppert 2551.
0: by Hai'adatta (?). Rice 254.
0: by Harihara. Burnell 171b. Taylor 1, 196.
Oppert II, 2024. 2232. 3036. Rice 262.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
fftT by Haradatta. Ben. 7. See Anavila.
dh. Burnell 135b-
lex. Eadh 10.
91-. Oppert 1748.
9aiva. Rice 320.
stotra. Oppert 5483.
by Dandin. Taylor 1, 96. 359. Oppert
6859.
A9valayanagrihyasutrabhashya by Haradatta.
Burnell 18b. Oppert II, 5155.
cer. W. p. 314.
from Dattatreyatantra. Oudh IX, 20.
W. p. 323.
vaid. phonetics. Oppert 949. II, 728. 1298.
8996.
0; Oppert II, 729. 8997.
Taitt. Brl. 12 (and 0:). Burnell 5b (and 0:).
Oppert 7164.
, eleven grammatical karikah, as given in
the Ka9ikrwritti VII, 2, 10. 10. 2542 (and 0:). B.
3, 2. Peters. 1, 113 (and 0:).
gr. Oudh 1876, 6.
father of Mohana9arman (Anyokti9ataka).
L. 2013.
Mentioned in KavTndracandrodaya. L. 815.
Caturmasyapaddhati. Proceed. ASP. 1869, 137.
BhagavattattvamanjarT. L. 2700.
Haralatil dh L. 949. 1001.
Sainkhyapravacanavritti or Aniruddhavritti. Hall
p. 1. Ben. 65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12.
father of Hlra, son of Bhavadasa, grandson of
Maha9arman, wrote in 1496 :
(,li9ubodhinT BhasvatTkaranatlka. BP. 82. 272. 368.
by ^amba gastrin. Rice 246. *
campu, by Devaraja. 10. 1740. L. 69.
Oudh VIH, 8. NP. IX, 16.
Paris (Burn. 69. Cambodg.).
^f^<TT paur. Oppert 4983. 5325. II, 3956.
Eadh 5 (vedanta). Oppert 1749 (ny.).
ny. by Gadadhara. L. 2324.
Av. B. 1, 198.
Yv. Oudh III, 8.
an. Ben. 3. Radh 42.
the results of being burned with a deceased
husband. Burnell 135!‘.
dh. Oppert 7526.
dh. Burnell 135a.
^T^rTT from A9vamedhaparvan (adhy. 16 — 92) of Ma-
habharata. Burnell 186b.
0: by Gaudapadacarya. Oudh XIV, 88.
vedanta. Burnell 95b.
9aiva. Report XXVII.
or tantra. Burnell
205b.
91'. by (y'rTnivasa Dikshita. Burnell
27b. Oippert II, 2123.
by Taradikshita. NP. V, 56.
or (q. V.) , a 0: on Jinendra’s Ka9i-
kavivaranapanjika by Maitreyarakshita. Quoted by
Purushottama in Jnapakasamuccaya Oxf. 161^^, by
Ujjvaladatta, Rayamukuta, Bhattoji Oxf. 162a.
Sv. W. p. 75. Oudh III, 4.
ny. by Gopala Tatacarya. Oppert 391.
ny. Pheh 13. .
— '*by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426. 3568.
7046.
ny. Ben. 193. 203. Oppert 1199.
^7649.
ny. hy Mathuranatha. Ben. 192.
'*194. 202. 240.
by Gadadhara. Oppei't 11, 5817.
hy Mathuranatha. Ben. 193.
med. by Pitambara. B. 4, 216.
— by Vi9ramaji. B. 4, 216.
gr. by Daya9arikai’a. B. 3, 2.
Pheh 12.
vedanta, by Hariya9as. L. 1785.
ny. Radh 11.
17
a 0: on (^’ankara’s Aparoksliiinnbliava, by
Can(le«;varavarman. Lahore 20.
0: by Nityanandiinucara. D 452.
Burnell 203n.
— by (,!ankaracarya. 11. 4, 40.
vedanta. Rice 132.
jy. B. 4, 114.
vedanta, by Saccidananda Yati. L. 795.
ined. Bik. 628.
or Haug 44. Bbr.
487.
(jaiva. Oppert 7165. Rice 322.
vedanta. B. 4, 40.
guni of Anialananda (Vediintakalpataru).
Hall p. 87.
pupil of Krisbnananda :
Ko(;aratnapraka(ja vedanta. Burnell 95*1.
metrical paraphrase of twelve principal
Upanishads, by Sayanacarya. 10. 1685. Hall p. 116.
K. 114. B. 4, 40. Ben. 71. 80. Pheb 12. Radh
17. NP. I, 70. Burnell 36b. Oppert II, 7479.
Rice 132.
vedanta. Bm'nell 92b. Oppert II, 6186.
guru of Janardana(Tattvaloka). Hall p. 157.
NyayadTpavalT vedanta.
Pramanaratnamaliinibandha, a 0: on Anandabo-
dba’s Pramanaratnamala, vedanta Hall p. 159.
L. 2869.
SarasvatT Prakriya gv.
Akhyataprakriya , the chapter on conjugation.
B. 3, 2.
Dhatupatha. B. 3, 8.
dll. by Jagannatba. Burnell 140b.
dh. Quoted by Ragbunandana in Qu-
ddhitattva.
H ny. Pheb 12. See Anuraiti.
ny. Oppert 6300.
ny. Pheb 12. See Tattvacintaniani.
q)q*nq<q»!^qqi by QrTkantha Diksbita. Khn. 60. Oppert
'*3502.
Khn. 60.
g 1 by Narabari, son of Y'ajnapati.
'* Burnell 121a.
by Matburanatba. L. 1 1 73.
by SiddbantavagT-
(jabhattacarya (Bhavananda). L. 2176.
by KalT(,>ankara. NW. 336.
^»rr^f5T«^tiiil Oppert 1383.
— by Oadadhara. Oppert 3903.
Oudh X, 12.
— by Raghudeva. B. 4, 12.
by Rucidatta. Oppert 2270.
Oppert 1384.
by Matburanatba. Radb 11.
I ^ by Matburanatba. Ben. 211.
I — from BhavanandTprakai^a of Mabadeva. 10. 1655.
I I <1<1 HaU p. 52.
by Yadava. Bbr. 276.
10. 1072 (fr.). 1077 (fr.).
by JagadTija.
' '*10. 328.
by KalT^ankara. NW. 336.
on the BhavanandT, by Mabadeva Puna-
tamakara. Ben. 176.
— by Laksbmidasa. Peters. 3, 390.
by Madbavamiijra. Oppert II, 9543.
Pheb 15.
— by GopTnatha. Oppert 3777.
by a Vedantacaiya, son
of Vallabhanrisinba. Burnell 121*1.
on the BhavanandT, by Mabadeva.
"Ben. 176.
from Tattvacintamanyalokadarpana,
by Mahe^a. 10. 292.
by KalT(jankara. NP. Ill, 76.
by Krisbnambhatta. Ben. 208.
by JagadT^a. Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.
NP. Ill, 100.
— by Candranarayana. NP. III. 76.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 70.
— by Vacaspati. NP. II, 70.
— by Qaiikarami^ra. NP. Ill, 76.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 76.
^RfHfddT=I^T^ by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9544.
*0 by Gadadhara. 10. 445. 456.
597. 1675. 1707. Oudh V, 18. Oppert 7652. 7698.
— by JagadTija. NP. II, 70. Oppert II, 35/2.
by Ramanarayana. Lahore 1882, 5.
by Raghudeva. 10. 1517.
— by Matburanatba. Oudh V, 18.
3
18
— by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 12.
Bhr. 724.
by Mahadeva. Hall
p. 51. Ben. 181.
'*1517.
by Ragbudeva. B. 4, 12. Oudb
"XV, 104.
Bik. 538.
— by Mabadeva. Oudb X, 12.
— by Ragbudeva. 10. 47. Hall p. 51.
— by Harirama. Hall p. 50.
by Mabadeva. NP. Ill, 100.
by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 78.
by Krisbnambbatta. NP. HI, 76.
by Harirama. Ben. 198.
by Gopala Tatacarya. Oppert
392.
or Hall
p. 52.
by Gadadhara. L. 974.
Oppert 1752. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
— by Gadadhara. L. 1003.
■ — , a 0: on Anumanatattvacintamani of Gange9a , by
Matburanatha. L. 495. BB L. 1005.
Paris (B 54 a).
from Bhavanandipraka^a of Maba¬
deva. Ben. 178. 216.
K. 140.
by Gadadhara.
— by Harirama. L. 2410.
Oppert II, 3573.
by Goloka. NP. HI, 102.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 149. 170. Pheb 12.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. Ben. 149.
^Rf^f^r^RftnT^'ni by Mabadeva. Ben. 189.
by Dulara. NP. HI, 102.
vedanta, by AnandatTrtha. NP. V, 56.
vedanta. Burnell llOt.
poet. Skm.
the 34tb Pari^ishta of the Av. IV. p. 91.
the fourth Pari9ishta of Katya3rana. W.
p. 41. Oudh HI, 8. NW. V, 64. 146. Peters.
3, 384.
Kv, L. 1806.
Rv. attributed to ^'aunaka. W. p. 10.
L. 1219. B. 1, 198. Biihler 537.
— Yv. Biihler 553.
by AnandatTrtha. NP. V, 36. Probably, the
Anuvyakhyana on the Brahmasutra.
■'^R^TWT vedanta. B. 4, 40. As above.
1^ and by Ananda¬
tTrtha. See Brahmasutranuvyakhyana.
■^RFR 9r. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Sv. Ben. 18(2). P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
Bhr. 29. Oppert II, 12.
— by ^ankaracarya. Kh. 65. B. 4, 40. See Veda-
nusmriti.
stated to be one of the five jewels of the
Mahabharata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 4t. 5a.
Ben. 43.
jy. Bik. 708.
patron of Udayacandra (Pandityadarpanaj
Radh 42.
Bhagavatapuranasucika Pi'oceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Samanjasa vritti on Brahmasutra.
(?) 9^^^tandavatTka by NTlakantha. Oudh XI,
20. NP. VHI, 50 (Anuparama).
or (dh.), written under Anupa-
sinha Rathaur, by Manirama DTkshita. W. p. 313.
Bik. 360. NW. 76. Lahore 12.
tantr. attributed to AnTipasiuhadeva. Ben. 42.
^T^rxRRfTT^T^T jy. written by request of Anupasihlia,
by Manirama DTkshita. Bik. 290.
mus. by Bhavabhattaraya. Bik. 510.
(Nrityadhyaya).
son of Karnasihha Rathaur, patron of :
Ananta Bhatta (TTrtharatnakara). Bik. 477.
Bhadrarama (Ayutalakshakotihomaprayoga). Bik.
365.
Bhavabhattaraya (AnupasamgTtavilasa).
Manirama (Anupavilasa).
Vaidyanatha (Jyotpattisara). Bik. 307.
Attributed to himself are :
Anupaviveka.
Kamaprabodha. L. 2554.
(,,'raddhaprayogacintamani. Bik. 471.
stotra. Oppert 11, 13.
dh. Khn. 68.
lex. B. 3, 34.
10
iiy. B. 4, 12.
lex. Katni. lU.
, a 0: on Heinacandia’s Ane-
kaidliasanigraha, by Mahendra Suri. Report XLV.
Peters. 1, 122.
lex. L. 2584. Radh 10.
— by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. Radh 11. See Ane-
karthasaingraha.
or lex. by MahTpa. Oxf.
352a. Bl. 4. Bhr. 202.
Quoted by Mallinatha on KirataijunTya
11, 59.
vedanta(?). Rice 134.
lex. Kb. 06. B. 3, 34. Ben. 33.
39. Radh 10. NP. X, 16. Burnell 50b. p. lo.
Bhk. 29. Poona 567. W. 1697. 1698. BP. 304.
Buhler 557.
— by Gadasihba. Cop. 103. L. 746.
— by Mahakshapanaka. 10.2089.2533.2544. L. 1404.
K. 90. B. 3, 34. Report XXL Oudh V, 8. VII, 6.
Jac. 696. Bhr. 199.
lex. by Hemacandra. B. 3, 34. H. 145.
lex. by Hemacandra. 10. 102. 2053. 2533.
2698. L. 1587. K. 90. Kh. 3. 102. B. 3, 34.
NP. II, 100. Burnell 49®. H. 145. Bhr. 414.
Peters. 1, 122.
0: Anekarthakairavakarakaumudi by Mahendra
Suri. Report XLV. Peters. I, 122.
lex. a modern compilation. Oxf. 196a.
lex. by Qa^vata. Oxf. 182a. Kh. V. 67.
Ben. 34.
and its vivid ti (bhakti) by Vallabhaca-
rya. Hall p. 149. B. 4, 40. NW. 406. 408.
0: by PurniinandatTrtha. NW. 328.
dh. Burnell 150“.
dh. Ben. 140.
(near Kolar in Mysore). Mack. 85.
from Ka^Tkhanda (ch. 100). W. p. 347.
paur. Radh 38.
vedanta. Oppert 6711.
ny. by Gopala Tatacarya. Oppert 393.
by RamanandatTrtha. Quoted in his Ya-
tharthamaiijarT. L. 1017.
tantr. B. 4, 252.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
■^•TT^Tf^TWr^rW vaid. Oppert II, 7336. 10281.
dh. by Haribhatta Dlkshita. Bik. 359.
Ben. 10.
Taylor 1, 220.
dh. K. 164. Pheh 3. Oppert II, 6874.
— .\(;val. B. 1, 152.
Oudh XVII, 40. XVIII, 50.
— by Anantadeva. L. 830.
— by Mahe^varabhatta. K. 164.
— by Raraacarya. K. 36. Bik. 360 (Kilty.).
— Bharadvaja, by Harihara, son of Bhiiskara. 10. 1674.
or by Bhatta Narayana,
son of Rame^vara. 10. 1705. W. p. 35. L. 195.
1329. Khn. 68. P. 11. Poona 79. LI, 185. Peters.
1, 113,
or by Vi(;vanatha, son of
Govrila. Mack. 31. 10. 2590. W. p. 65. K. 164.
Burnell 27a. isQb. Bhr. 581.
— Apast. Burnell 27b.
— Hiranyak. by Ke^avabhatta. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
— , a chapter of the Samskarapraka(;a. L. 38.
— by Narayanabhatta. BP. 295.
— by Vi9vanatha. B. 1, 214.
Apast. B. 1, 146.
— by Jikana. Quoted by Raghunandana in Quddhitattva.
w. p. 326.
ny. by Nrisinha Qastrin. Oppert II, 4462.
91-. Peters. 1, 113.
on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Mala-
masatattva.
I med. Oppert 2747.
or
Jaiminisutratika jy. NW. 508. 532.
tantr. L. 456. NW. 200. NP. Ill, 40.
— from Rudrayamala. Tiib. 5. Quoted in Qaktiratna-
kara. Oxf. 101b.
dh. Burnell 140b. 150a.
med. Oppert 2748.
— by Sushena. K. 210.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XIV, 104.
tantr. by Vrajaraja. NW. 236. NP. Ill, 40.
by Qivaramendra Sarasvatl. NW. 200.
Radh 47.
©s
— from Bhaix’avltantra. Burnell 197*'.
stotra. Taylor 1, 102.
3*
20
by 1,'ankanicai-ya. Buniell 199l>.
<^V
Ben. 43.
c^.
B. 4, 252. Radh 47.
^^TjT§TM^f7T Radh 47.
Cs
Peters. 2, 197.
mjf!^ Sucipattra 139.
Radh 47.
— from ViQvasaratantra. L. 379.
1*^7! by Gunanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
Paris (B 227 XXVI). Ben. 43. 45. Radh
47. Buniell 202'>. Taylor 1, 102. 235.
— ascribed to Vedavyasa. W. p. 363. In the Bi-i-
hatstotraratnakara p. 193 it figures under the name
of Qankaracarya.
or 10. 3183. Oudh
XVII, 2. Haug 44. Brl. 60. Bhr. 487. Oppert
7817. II, 8152. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
0: by Vi(;vadhishthana. Oudh XVII, 2.
^WTlTIpT dh. Bik. 359. Burnell 151a. Oppert II,
6875.
a Paricjishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383^.
, giihyaprayoga. Burnell 26a. 27a. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
disciple of Sumangala:
Katyayanaprati9akhyavyakhyana. Hall p. 69.
Notes on Kaiyata s Mahabhashyapiadipa. Hall
p. 68.
son of Tinimalacaiya :
TattvabodhinTtika ny. Oppert 7969.
Tarkasamgraha.
Tarkasaingrahadipika.
Nyayapari9ishtapraka9a. NW. 336. 380. NP. I, oO.
Mitakshara Brahmasutravvitti. Hall p. 94. K. 126.
B. 4, 76. Biihler 549.
Subodhinl or Sudhasara, a 0: on the Nyayasudha
of Some9vara. Burnell 81'^. Oppert 4045
(RanakojjivinT). 4244 (R.).
Annambhattlya ny. (i. e. Tarkasamgraha). Oppert
753. 2552. 2749. 3103. 3284. 3376. 4272.
4554. 4675. 4982. 6860. 7742. II, 1025.
1604. 2369. 2377. 2420. 2450. 5156. 5609.
5657. 5721. 5913. 6534. 6733. 7016. 7337.
7480. 7859. 8115. 8478. 8612. 8804. 8998.
9545. 10030. 10097. Rice 98. 0: by Annam-
bhatta. Oppert II, 7218.
ny. by Jayarama Nyayapaficanana. W.
p. 203. Hall p. 43. K. 140.
ny. NP. VII, 24. Burnell 120'’.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9546.
— by Timmanna. Burnell 120'’.
Oppert 4463.
ny. Hall p. 43. Ben. 200.
kavya. Burnell 163'’.
— by Nllakantha DTkshita. Kavyamala.
— by Panditaraja (i. e. the first chapter of the Bha-
minlvilasa by Jagannatha Panditaraja). Oppeit 573o.
II, 2629.
— by Madhusudana Dujanti. Bl. 2.
kavya. Oppert 6712.
Oppert 141.
kavya. BA. 16.
by Candracuda. Krivyamala.
BA. 16.
■^Sf^^tW^WT^rfTT by Qambhu. Peters. 1, 118.
by Somanatha. Bik. 285.
by Mohana9arman, son of Aniruddha. L.
2013.
— by Vire9varabhatta. Kavyamala.
— by Somanatha. B. 2, 70.
BhagavatapuranatTka by Kavicudamanica-
kravartin. Oudh IV, 9.
a 0: on Qrldhara’s Vedastuti, composed
in 1659 by Kavicudamanicakravartin. L. 693. 1562
(Cakiacudamani). K. 20. Repoi't IV. BA. 18.
Kumarasambhavatlka by Kvishnapati9arman.
L. 2403.
— Raghuvan9atTka by the same. L. 2404.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oudh XV, 100.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
I Devimahatmyatika by EkanathaBhatta.
L. 2555.
, a 0: on the Samkshepa9arTraka, by
Ramatirtha. Hall p. 191. NP. VIII, 40. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 135.
I
[ Oudh XIX, 88.
Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
Apast. Burnell 27».
and L. 1369.
Baudh. BP. 258.
— Vs. BP. 287.
grihya cer. by Nilakantha. BP. 287.
21
by Govindii DikshiU. L. 1424.
Poona 583.
funeral obsequies. Oppert 7456.
Taylor 1, 270.
prayoga, by Krishna Bhatta. Oppert II,
2900.
Oppert 251.
Oppert II, 3957.
— Apast. Burnell 26a. 27b.
— A9val. Burnell 27a. Oppert II, 563. Rice 40.
— (,!aunaka. Rice 40.
A^val. Oppert II, 2308.
by (,'nuivasaraghavacarya. Oppert II,
1854.
^Tn:TT^»reTT Oppert 11, 6187.
Apast. Oppert 4545.
prayoga , by (,3ingabbatta. Oppert II,
2901.
Apast. Oppert 3951. 4634. 4676. II, 7166.
10098; 0: II, 10099.
poet. Sbhv. Padyavali, author of: Mriganka-
lekhakatha. Quoted , as a contemporary , by Raja-
^ekhara in the introduction of Kaiq^uramafijari.
archit. by Bhavadeva. BP. 276.
poet. Skin.
by Viijvakarman. B. 4, 76.
paur. Report IV.
rTT^^ I H ^ Radh 24. Burnell 148a. 149b.
Paris (B 227 XX).
’^ItfTTfWrTT^'^ Paris (B 227 XXIII). Oudh XVII, 82.
Taylor 1, 284.
— from Skandapurana. W. p. 364.
— by Narada. Burnell 199b.
Bik. 228. '
— by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 8153.
Paris (B 227 XII bis). Printed in
Hiiberlin p. 496 and attributed to Qaiikaracarya.
Radh 42.
^xr-?:T>inTfnfi Oppert II, 3958.
by Qankaracarya. Paris (D 267). I
Burnell 202a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. H. 49 |
(and 0:). ‘
by Qankaracarya. Burnell 199a. Poona i
571. Rice 268.
called also , Vidyadharavan^apra-
bhava — Qilaharanarendra — Jimutanvayaprasuta:
Yajnavalkyadharma9astranibandha. L. 1684. K.
192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116. Report XXIII.
CXLII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh 3.
Radh 17. Oudh IX, 10. XV, 82. NP. V, 50.
BP. 261. Biihler 546. Quoted by Hemadri,
in Madanaparijata Oxf. 275a, in Smritikaumudi
Oxf. 277a, by Kamalakara, and others.
Danapararka. B. 3, 92.
Praya9cittapararka. B. 3, 110.
Qraddhapararka. B. 3, 132.
vedanta. Burnell 92b.
Oppert II, 7067.
by Qankaraca-
rya. 10- 2401. Oxf. 223b. Paris (D 242). Hall
p. 104. L. 483. 1284 (and 0:). K. 114. 116. B.
4, 40. Pheh 15. Radh 5. NW. 278. Oudh XIV,
82. XVII, 72. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20. Bhr.
656. Oppert 1753. II, 3389. 8154. Rice 134.
BP. 267. D 452.
0: Dipika. NP. VII, 62.
0: Anubhavadipika by Cande9varavarman. La¬
hore 20.
0: by Balagopala. Bhk. 30.
0: by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 40.
0: by Vidyaranya. K. 116. B. 4, 40. Rice 134.
by Vasudevendra. K. 114.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert 3944.
vai9. by Kanadamuni. B. 4, 12.
gr. by Jagaddhara. Report XVIII.
See Kavirahasya.
Quoted by Qivarama on Vasavadatta,
p. 194.
from Vishnudharinottara. W. p. 329.
330. L. 893. B. 4, 252. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell
201b. H. 27. Oppert 2750. BP. 294.
poet. Skm. See Apideva.
son of Dehrinapala, son of Trivikraina, son of
Makarandapala :
Qudrapaddhati (based on Somami9ra). L. 1070.
1980 (ms. of 1385).
Apipalakarika quoted in Malamasatattva.
jy. by Kamalakara. Ben. 29.
ny. that is Apurvavada in Tattvacintamani.
Oppert 1385.
22
ny. K. 108. Ben. 181. Ojipert 8945. 0:
Hall p. 190.
— by Gadadhai'a. Oppert II, 9547.
ny. by Matburanatha. Paris (D 147a).
— a portion of Ragbunatha’s 0; on .,he Anunianacinta-
inani. L. 1131.
— a portion of the Qabdaparichedarahasya, by the same.
L. 1538.
IJttararamacaritatika by Bbatta Nara-
yana. W. p. 162. L. 2479.
^r. Oppert II, 5309. 8613.
— Apast. Oppert II, 10282.
— Baudh. Oppert II, 7338.
Rv. by Nrisihba. Ben. 5.
— Apast. Bui’nell 25*.
— Baudh. Burnell 25*.
— Hiranyak. Haug 49.
BP. 287.
Oppert II, 7167.
"=1 Baudh. Oppert 1760.
^niT
On chandas. Oppert 6550.
Narayanastavaraja. Kavyamala.
Taittiriyopanishadvivaraija, a 0: on Anandatlrtha’s
Bhashya. Burnell 99*.
father of Raghunatha Dikshita, grandfather of
Venkata (Vi^vagunadar^a). Oxf. 150^.
Acaranavanita , composed in the time of king
gahaji (1684—1711). Burnell 128b. Oppert
II, 7343.
Doshajitkara alaink. Oppert 4802.
son of Rangaraja Dikshita or Rangaraja-
dhvarin, guru of Dharmayya Dikshita, brother of
Apyodikshita, uncle of Narayana Dikshita (Nllakantha-
campu 1637), nephew on mother’s side of Tatayajvan
Karnatabhubhridguru. End of 15th century:
Advaitanirnaya. Oppert 1740. 1741.
Adhikaranamala. Mack. 143.
Amarako^avyakhya (?). Oppert 7820.
Atmarpanastuti or givapanea9ika.
Anandalahantika. Burnell 96a.
Upakramaparakrama mim.
Kuvalayananda alamk. written by request of Ven¬
kata, king of Vijayanagara.
Caturmatasarasamgraha or NayamanimanjarT, ve-
danta.
Candrakalastuti. Burnell 200b.
Citramimahsa alamk.
Jayollasanidhi. Mack. 13.
Tattvamuktavali vedanta. Oppert II, 8030.
Taptamudrakhandana. Rice 324.
Taptamudralikanakhandana. Oppert II, 7382.
Tinanta^eshasaingraha gr. Oppert 4096.
Da9akuma.racaritasamgraha. Kavyamala 1, 91.
Dharmamimaiisaparibhasha L. 2836.
Nakshatramala. See Vada**.
Nakshatravadavali , probably, tbe same as the
V adanakshatramalika.
Nayamayukhamalika.
Namasamgrahamala lex. W. p. 225. Ben. 33.
Nyayarakshamani. See gariraka®.
Pancagranthi vedanta.
Pancaratnastava. Oppert II, 7282.
Pancasvaravivriti jy. L. 1478. NP. V, 90. IX, 60.
Padukasahasratika. Rice 232.
Prabodhacandrodayatika. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert
II, 2070. 3712.
Brahmatarkastava and its vivarana.
Bhakti9ataka. Mentioned in Kavyamala 1, 91.
Bharatatatparyasarngraha.
Madhvamatakhandana. Oppert II, 9184. 9416.
Madhvamukhamardana and its 0: Madhvamatavi-
dhvansana.
Yadavabhyudayatika. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.
Ratnatrayapanksha.
RasikaranjinI, a 0: on the Kuvalayananda. Bur¬
nell 55b.
Ramanujamatakhandana. Oppert II, 9419.
Ramayanatatpai’yanirnaya. Oppert II, 4884.
Ramayanatatparyasatngraha. Oppert II, 54 1 1 . 99 79.
10355.
Ramayanabharatasarasamgraha. Oppert II, 8336.
Ramayanasara. K. 30. Taylor 1, 177.
Ramayanasarasaiugraha. Oppert II, 7286.
Ramayanasarastava. Mentioned Kavyamala 1, 91
Varadarajastava or Varadaraja9ataka.
Vasumaticitrasenavilasanataka. Mysore 1.
Vadanakshatramalika, vedanta.
Vidhirasayana and its 0: Vidhirasayanasukhopa-
jivini.
Vishnutattvarahasya. Oppert 4887.
Vira9aiva. Mentioned Kavyaniala 1, 91.
23
Vfittivarttikii ahinik. K. 104. Report XVTI.
Bhr. 16.
V edantiikalpatarupariniala.
Vairagyaijataka. L. 2891. B. 2, 108.
(^'antistava. Oppert 11, 7295,
(,'arTrakanyayarakshiimani.
^'astrasiddhantale(;'asaiiigralia, shorter : Siddhanta-
leyasaingraha.
yivakarnamrita.
Qivatattvaviveka.
(,Jivapuranatamasatvakliandana. Oppert II, 1195.
(j'ivadityamanidipika.
(,)ivadvaitanirnaya. Bui’nell 111«.
(,Jivanandalahancandrika. Oppert II, 10005.
(^ivarcanacandrika. Oppert II, 7298.
(,!ivotkarshamanjari. Oppert II, 10007.
yaivakalpadiTima. K. 134.
Siddhantaratnakara (?). Rice 26.
Hahsasamdeijatika. Rice 246.
Harivah9asaracarita. Burnell 163>'.
vedanta. Oppert 11, 4402. 9803.
10207.
Kaumudipraka^a gr. Oppert 7916. II, 2471.
Gaurimayuramahatniya campu. Burnell 158*‘.
Oppert II, 3462.
irrf^
Appa^astrivadartha ny. Oppert II, 9548.
Cillaravadah ny. Burnell 120“‘.
Lavallparinaya nataka. Rice 264.
Sarasvatadar^a nataka. Rice 268.
qitqr
Nitisuniavali niti. Oppert 4803.
t^abdaratnavali gr. Burnell 41'>.
See Ayyajibhatta.
brother of Appayya Diksbita, father of
Narayana Diksbita, grandfather of Nilakantba Di¬
ksbita (Nilakantbacampu).
Rice 82.
or
See Anumadhvavijaya.
db. Burnell 148a.
jy. Katui. 11.
jy- Radh 33. 43.
— by Durgasahaya. Ben. 30 (2). Ka^in. 22.
jy. Radh 2. NW. 518.
— by Radbakrisbna. Radh 33.
qj^fqqqqiT^Tq jy. Oppert II, 4464.
qj^Tqqq jy. Pbeh 11.
qif^ dh. by Kedara. Quoted by Qridharasvainin in
Smrityartbasara. Oxf. 286a.
a poem in Apabln'aiiga. Quoted by Vagbbata
in Alaiiikaratilaka.
Vikramorva9itika. Oppert II, 8351.
dh. Oppert 7262.
a Jaina:
Prakriyasatngraha Qakatayanagr. Rice 308. Biibler
544. See Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.
qwq^q^TT bhakti, by Venkatanatba. Hall p. 137.
Comp. Abhayapradanasara by Vedilntacarya. Report
XVlIl.
qwqqf^q, a Jaina:
Jainendravyakaranamahavritti. L. 2426. Report
XXXVIII. W. 1634.
Brihajjainendi’avyakarana (this is sutra and 0:).
NP. VII, 68. A. is quoted in the Ganaratna-
mahodadhi.
qwqq^q bhakti acording to the Ramanuja sect , by
Varadacarya. Oudh VIII, 26.
— by Venkatanatba. Oudh XVI, 136. See Abbaya-
danasara.
qwqq^q^TT bhakti, by Varadaraja. Oudh XV, 126.
— by Venkatanatba. Oudh 1877, 48. See Abhaya-
danasara.
guru of Anandapurna Muni, (Samanvayasutra-
vivriti, etc.). Hall p. 96. W. p. 48. 178.
qwrqwrqqfqqtfq’mqqrr^qiTTqRTqtqqTT ny. Ben.
165. Radh 42. NP. IV, 2.
qiHTqqifll^qT^ ny. Ben. 117.
wrqqr^ ny. by Damodara. K. 140.
nataka by Kalidasa. Jones 313. Mack.
109. C*op. 14. 10. 1060. 1491. 1718. 1858. W.
p. 161. Oxf. 134b Paris (B 86. Gr. 20). L. 1274.
Khn. 44. K. 68 (and 0:). B. 2, 124 (and 0:). Re¬
port XIII. Ben. 37. 39. Bik. 250. Katm. 7. Pheh 6.
Radh 23. Oudh V, 8. Burnell 173^. H. 93. 94.
Taylor 1, 11. 333. 480. Oppert 377. 620. 790. 1149.
1598. 1599. 2059. 2060. 2459. 2715. 3498. 4068.
4166. 4357. 5186. 6444. 6679. 6793. 7015. 7263.
7640. II, 597. 862. 997. 1187. 1235. 1387. 1666.
2102. 2414. 2616. 3365. 3842. 5127. 5355. 5645.
5708. 5796. 6467. 6813. 6856. 6966. 7036. 7982.
8126. 8155. 8381. 8526. 8594. 8962. 9112. 9219.
9519. 9762. 10187. 10417. Rice 264. 266. BP.
263. Biibler 554.
24
0: B. 2, 124. Ben. 40. NW. G24. P. 10. Oppert
6235.
0: by Abhiraina Bhatta. Oppert 2716. 11,3843.
0: Kumaragirirajiya by Katayavema. Mack. 109.
Burnell 173a. Oppert 8283. II, 8388. 9763.
Rice 266.
0: by Krisbnanatba Pancanana. Oppert II, 8382.
0: by Candra^ekbara. 10. 77. 1398.
0: by Dainaruvallabha. Oppert 8384.
0: Prakritavivriti by Narayanabhatta. Oudh XIX,
136. Burnell 1731'. Lahore 6.
0; Arthoddyotanika by Raghava Bhatta. B. 2,
124. Burnell 173b. Rice 254. Biihler 554.
0: by Ramabhadra. L. 2824.
0: Rasacandrika by (^ankara. Oxf. 135a.
0: by (yrinivasabhatta. Oppert II, 7784. 8385.
or lex.
by Hemacandra. 10. 257. 1575. 1602. 2053. 2698.
Oxf. 158a (and 0:). Kh. 67. 102. B. 3, 34. 38.
(and 0:). Ben. 33. Bik. 266. Katm. 10. Pheh 15.
Radh 10. NW. 614. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 46b.
Bl. 16. Gu. 11. P. 3. 24. Jac. 696. Vienna 16
(and 0:). H. 145. 148. Peters. 1, 22. 2, 199. 3,
53. 109. BP. 126. 277. 438. W. 1699. 1700. 1702.
0: Avacuri. L. 3054.
0: Namasaroddhara. Oxf. 185b.
0: by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185a. L. 2511. Gu.
11. Bh. 28. -Jac. 696. H. 149. Peters. 3,
109. 154.
0: Vyutpattiratnakara by Devasagaragani. Kh.
102. Peters. 1, 130. W. 1700.
0: by Mahendra Suri. B. 3, 42.
0: by Vadi^rlvallabha. Oudh IV, 9. P. 24.
0: Namnam saroddharah by Vallabhagani. Kh. 67.
BP. 126. 277. 438.
Abhidhanacintamanau (^eshasamgraha BP. 5.
— ^eshanamamala. W. 1702.
— 9®®^^®^9g’"^hasaroddhara. W. 1701.
Brihadabhidhanacintamani. Oxf. 186b.
or or (q. v.)
by Narahari.
or lex. by Jatadhara.
10. 217. Oxf. 189b L. 592.
lex. Oppert II, 4465.
lex. Quoted by Rayamukuta and Bhattop
Oxf. 163b.
, a dictionaiy of materia medica. Bur¬
nell 72b. Oppert 7818. Rice 292. Quoted by
Mallinatha on Qi^upalavadba 1, 19. 16, 18.
— by Haladhara. Oppert II. 4466.
lex. by Halayudha. 10. 588. 1361.
1576. Oxf. 185a 351. K. 92. Kh. 70. 71. B. 3,
134 (and Tilaka). Report XXI. Ben. 39. Radh 11.
NP. II, 100. Burnell 46b. Gu. 5. Lahore 8. Bhr.
645. Taylor 1, 395 (with 0: in Canarese). Oppert
II, 5304. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 265.
0: by Ajada. P. 24 (only third kanda).
ny. 0: on Jayadeva’s Abhidhavada in
the Qabdakhandaloka , by Mathuranatha. L. 1154;
1204.
ny. by Ramacandra Nyayavagnja. L.
982.
ny. Paris (B 70).
alarak. by Mukulabhatta. L. 2438.
Kh. 87. Report XV. H. 168.
, called also Gaudabhinanda, son of Bhatta Ja-
yanta (Vrittikara), son of Kanta, son of Kalyiina-
svarain, son of Qaktisvamin (minister of MuktapTda
Karkotavah9aja), son of Mitra, son of Qakti, a Gauda.
He is quoted by Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka 3, 16.
29. Qp. p. 4. 6. 27. Skm. Dhvanyalokalocana, Ujjva-
ladatta, and others. In a stanza of his Skm. 3, 52
he praises RajaQekhara as a contemporary. In another
stanza Skm. V, 129 he mentions Bhavabhuti, Bana,
Kamalayudha, Ke9ata, Vakpatiraja:
Kadambarikathasara. B. 2, 128. NP. I, 56. Biihler
541.
Yogavasishthasara. W. p. 191. Hall p. 121. P.
22. Poona 607. Mokshopayasara. P. 10.
son of Qatananda:
Ramacarita mahakavya. B. 2, 102. Bik. 226.
Biihler 540.
dramatic action. 10. 3028. 3090. Burnell
60b. Oppert 16.
— by Nandin (?). Oppert 950. 2503. 7264. II, 450.
500. 2205. 5473.
Oppert II, 3321.
or , a title of Madhava,
as author of the Samkshepa9arikarajaya. Oxf. 253''.
Hall p. 167.
Abhinavabharatacampu. Rice 246.
Bhagavatacarapu .
Qringai’ako9abhana. Burnell 173b.
Oppert 3754.
Vedanta, by Satyanatha. Burnell 108b.
25
from Ka^mir, son of Ciikliala, grandson of i
Varahagupta, brother of Manorathagupta, disciple of
Utpaladeva, Induraja and Tauta, pra(,*.ishya of Sonia-
nanda, guru of Kshemaraja. In the l9varapratya- !
bhijfiavimaryini he quotes Bhafta Narayana, the Vive-
kaiijana of Bhatta Divakaravatsa , Vidyapati , the
(jlivadrishtisara of Somananda, Sainkshepavimargadhi-
roha. He wrote between 993 — 1015. He is quoted
by Mankha Report LXIV, by Maminata Oxf. 212»,
by Madhavacarya Oxf. 2461j 255l> 258*^, by QaiTiga-
deva Oxf. 199'J, (^p. p. 6, and others:
I(;varapratyahhijnavimar(;inl , bvihati vritti and
laghuvritti Report XXX (composed in 1015).
Oudh XVI, 124 (l(;varapratyabhijnahridaya-
vimar^inT). Laghuvritti BP. 78. 270.
Ghatakarparakulakavritti. Report IX.
Tantrasara. Report XXIX. BP. 275.
Tantraloka. Report XXIX. W. 1772.
Uhvanyalokalocana or Kavyalokatika. 10. 1008.
K. 100. Report XVII. Burnell 55a Lahore
8. P. 20. Oppert 2693.
Parainarthasamgraha. Report XXX.
Paramarthasara or Adhanakarikah. Oxf. 238a.
Hall p. 199. BP. 269. 270.
Paramarthasaratlka. Oudh IX, 22.
Paratrii'njikatattvavivarana. Repoil XXX. Oudh
IX, 22.
Bimbapratibimbavada. Report XXX.
Bodhapancada(;ika. Report XXX.
Bhagavadgitarthasaingraha. Report XX V II. CXLVII.
BP. 269.
Bhedavadanadarana. Quoted inl^varapratyabbijiia-
' vimar^ini.
Bhairavastava, composed in 993. Report XXXI.
(,'aktabhasbya. Quoted by Madhava. Oxf. 258t).
Spanda. Oudh XVI, 124.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattvapraka9a, by
Satyanatha Yati. Burnell 101t>. Bhr. 669. Oppert
II, 14. I
Rice 246.
an. Oppert 11, 501.
— med. by Cakrapanidasa. K. 210.
vedanta, an imitation of Vyasatirtha’s
Tai'katandava, by Satyanatha. Burnell 108b. Oppert
3647.
vedanta. Oppert II, 15. |
Makarandatika (jy) by Krishna^arman.
Oudh VII, 2.
Nyayadipika dh. Oudli XIV, 60.
disciple of Kaivalyendra
Sarasvatl, guru of Qivendra Sarasvatl :
Anandalahaii (dvitiya Kalpa). B. 2, 72 (Narayana
Sarasvatl).
AitareyopanishadbhashyatTka. 10. 1084 (Abhibbava
N.). L. 718. 1487.
Pra^nopanishadbhashyatlka. Oxf. 366a. K. 18.
B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. Ill, 90.
Mundakopanishadbhashyatlka. B. 1, 120 (Nara¬
yana Sarasvatl).
Oppert II, 3478.
dh. Oppert JI, 502.
Viranarayanacarita kavya. Burnell 162a.
kavya. Burnell 156b.
by' Abhinavakalidasa. Rice 246.
dh. by Madhavacarya. Rice 192.
Ui by Narahari gastrin. Rice 226.
chandas. Oppert IT, 6190.
— by Bhaskara. NW. 606.
0: by ^!rlnivasa. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.
(y) dh. Oppert II, 4467.
Rudrabhasbya vaid. Oppert II, 6404. 7288.
(yabdanuQasana. Quoted by Vopadeva. Oxf. 176a.
See (,)akatayana.
See Abhinava9ankaracarya :
Rudrabhasbya. Oppert 4606.
dh. Oppert II, 1299. 2807. 3010.
3025. 3037. 3095. 5130. 8479. Rice 192.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Pramanapaddhati , by
Satyanatha. Burnell 107b.
vedanta, by Anantacarya. Rice 134.
Oppert 5773.
Oppert 5774.
poet. Skm.
Pra9napraka9a. Bik. 326. Lahore 8.
Abhijna.na9akuntalatika. Oppert 2716. II, 3843.
Kaumudi, a 0: on Goylcandra’s Samkshiptasara-
tika. 10. 1400. 1404.
4
26
Gangadevistotra. L. 1623,
Saugandhikavivaranavyakhya. Oppert 3082.
by Eamanatha. W. p. 156.
poet. (^p. p. 6.
nataka, written in 1599 by Sundarami(;ra.
Oxf. 137b. K. 168.
or an encyclopaedia,
by Bhulokamalla Some^varadeva (reigned 1127 — 38).
W. p. 171. L. 1215. 2203. K. 78. Kh. 91 (2).
B. 4, 252. Burnell 141a. Taylor 1, 478. Oppert
2553. II, 2797. 4845. 5984. 9972. BP. 6.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 198b.
vaid. Oppert II, 5658.
tantr. L. 153B.
9r. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
by Gobbila. • Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
A^val. Oxf. 398b.
tantr. Taylor 1, 284.
alamk. by Gopaladasa. L. 2948.
vaishnava. Taylor 1, 21. 145. 286. Oppert
17. 394. II, 1830. 1851.
vedanta. Oppert 5485.
vedanta. Rice 134.
vedanta. Burnell 95a.
A9valayana9rautasutravyakhya by Shadgu-
ru9ishya. Burnell 13a.
yoga, according to (,!ivarahasya. K. 116. Oudh
1877, 46. V, 24. NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sunda-
radeva. Hall p. 18.
yoga. Radh 17.
yoga. W. p. 195. Bik. 566. Burnell 112b.
Karakashatka gr. Oudh 1877, 20.
from Kurmapurana. Oxf. 8a.
Mahimnahstotratika. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters.
2, 197.
Ekaksharanamamala gloss. Peters. 3, 397.
or or lex. by
Ainarasiiiha. Jones 412. Cop. 15. 102. Pet. 728.
10. 258. 674. 1424. 1758. 2336. 2413. 2447. 2475.
2776. 2808. 2814. 2827. 2846. 3146. 3147. 3162.
3175. W. p. 223. 224. Oxf. 182b. 351a. Paris
(B 96. 179. 191. D. 33. 171. Gr. 33—36). Kh. 21.
B. 3, 36. Report XXL Ben. 33. 39. Bik. 267.
Katm. 9. Pheh 5 (and 0:). Radh 10. Oudh XVII,
18. NP. I, 54. Jac. 696. Bhk. 29. Ka9Tn. 4.
Poona 201. 221— 23. 229. 11,85. H. 156— 59. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 224. Taylor 1, 24. 109 — 11. 140.
243—45. 392—94. 396—98. 428. 477. Oppert 18.
531. 632. 1091. 1658. 2184. 2554. 3755. 4384. 5486.
6551. 6713. 6736. 6861. 7087. 7265. II. 140. 387.
439. 942. 1091. 1411. 1762. 1933. 2060. 2132. 2156.
2186. 2296. 2633. 2692. 3508. 3677. 4676. 5111.
5680. 6312. 6838. 8042. 8252. 8872. 10048. 10143.
Rice 288. 290. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 61. 265. 467.
Biihler 544. 557.
0: Report XXII. NW. 614. Oppert 1386. 3377.
4013. (PancabhattTya). II, 4677. 5914.
0: Amaraviveka. Radh 10.
0: Brihadvritti. Oppert 2557.
0: VyakhyapradTpa by Acyuta Upadhyaya. Cole-
brooke IP, 51.
0: by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert 7820.
0: Kriyakalapa by A^adhara. BP. 104.
0: Ka9ika by Ka9lnatha. B. 3, 36.
0: Amarako9odghatana by Kshirasvamin. 10.
495. 2776. L. 861. K. 92. Kh. 67. B. 3,
36. Report XXII. Oudh 1876, 6. VIII, 8.
XIII, 52. XV, 42. NP. I, 54. II, 100. Bur¬
nell 45a. Gru. 5. Ka9Tn. 4. H. 160. Oppert
2555. II. 1836. 1977. 6191. Peters. 3, 397.
0: BalabodhinI by Gosvamin. K. 92.
0: KaumudT, commenced by Nayanananda Qarman,
and completed by his pupil Ramacandra Qarman.
10. 1161. Paris (B 97).
0: Amarako9apanjika or Padarthakaumudi by
Narayana Qarman, composed in 1619. 10. 13,
14. 469. 906. L. 922. Oppert 2556. 2558.
2751. 4984. 5420. 5885. II, 6193.
0: Qabdarthasamdipika by Narayana Vidyavinoda,
son of Bane9vara. 10. 713.
0: Subodhini by Nilakantha Qarman. 10. 342.
0: Amarako9amala by Paramananda. SucTpattra
5. L. 2064.
0; Amarako9apaujika by Brihaspati. Report XXII.
0: MugdhabodhinT by Bharatasena. 10. 9 — 11.
458—61. L. 529. 926. NP. II, 100.
0: Vyakhyasudha or Subodhini by Bhilnujl Dl-
kshita. 10. 674. 1424. 2474. W. p. 223. Oxf.
182b. Paris (D 38. 39). K. 92. B. 3, 36.
Ben. 33. 39. Radh 10. Jac. 696. Burnell
46a-. (ju. 5. Mysore 9. Bhk. 29. Bhr. 200.
27
649. H. 161—63. Oppert 5887. 6823. 7821.
Biihler 544.
0: GurubalaprabodhinI by Bbilnu Dikshita. Taylor
1, 243. Oppert II, 929. 1745. 2127. 3011.
4557. 6257. 8203.
0: by Mafijubhatta. Oppert 4985. 5886. 6863.
0: Sarasundari , composed in 1666, by Mathu-
re(;:a Vidyalamkara, son of (^’ivariinia. 10. 1589
—91. L. 572. 2465.
0: Ainarapadaparijata by Mallinatba. Mysore 9.
Oppert 6822. 6862. 7819.
0: Vidvaninanohara or Budhamanohara by Mabii-
devatirtha. L. 846. Ben. 33. Oudh VIII, 8.
0: Amarakoijaviveka by Mahe9vara. L. 3045. B.
3, 36. Oudh XVII, 18.
0: by Mukunda (Jarman, who follows the gramma¬
tical system of Vopadeva. L. 1208.
0: Trikandacintamani by Raghunatha Cakravartin.
10. 1391. L. 1726. NP. II, 100. 102.
0: by Raghavendra. L. 2178.
0: Trikandaviveka by Ramanatha. 10. 832. 1324.
NP. II, 100.
0: Vaishamyakaumudi by Ramaprasiida. 10. 1115.
0: by Rama^arman. 10. 377. L. 2512.
0: by Ramasvamin. Khn. 50.
0: by Rama9rama (i. e. BhanujI). Poona 221.
0: Pradipamanjari by Rame9vara (Jarman. 10.
489.
0: Padacandrika , composed in 1431, by Raya-
mukuta or Brihaspati. 10. 15. 541. 542. 558.
L. 1702. B. 3, 36. Radh 10. Oudh XVIII,
22. Rice 290. BP. 61. 265. 467. Buhler
557.
0: by Lakshmana Qastrin, son of Vi9ve9vara
Qastrin. 10. 1758.
0: by Lingabhatta. NP. VIII, 16. Poona 229.
Rice 290. 292. Buhler 557.
0: by Lingaya Sliri. K. 90. Burnell 45'>. Oppert
11, 3959. 6192.
0: Padamanjarl by Lokanatha. 10. 569.
0: Vyakhyamrita by (^rlkara Acarya. L. 2751.
0: by Qridhara. Oudh XV, 48.
0: Tikasarvasva by Sarvananda. K. 92. Burnell
46a. Taylor 1, 482.
Brihadamarako9a quoted by Rilyamukuta Oxf. 191'^,
by BhanujI Oxf. 182b.
Parimala, a grammar in verse. Lahore 6.
^♦1 pupil of Jinadatta Sui’i of the Vayadagacha:
. Kalakalapa. Mentioned BP. 6.
Kavyakalpalata and itsO: Kavyakalpalatakavi9iksha-
vritti.
Chandoratnavall. Mentioned BP. 6.
Balabharata.
^41 lexicogi’apher. Quoted by Halayudha, Medinl-
kaia, Rayamukuta, BhanujI.
Report IV. lva9Tn. 14. See Amare-
9varamahatmya.
lexicon. Mentioned by Mahe9vara Oxf. 188“,
by Ke9ava Oxf. 189b.
king, father of Rajadhara, for the latter
of whom Kavikarnapura wrote his Varnapi’aka9a. 10.
3107,
lexicon. Quoted by Kshirasvamin , Vardha-
mana, Rayamukuta, Bharatasena, Bhanuji.
tantr. Oudh V, 26.
med. B. 4, 216.
Amarako9atTka. Radh 10.
— by Mahe9vara. B. 3, 36.
another nome of the Trikanda9esha by I’urusho-
ttama.
kavya. Oppert II, 8805.
Mathurakayasthavah9a , father of Lakshmana
(Lakshmanotsava). Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14.
Namalinganu9asana.
Ekaksharanamamala (■?). B. 3, 38. H. 151.
As a grammarian he is mentioned in Vopadeva’s
Kavikalpadruma Oxf 175b. Some verses of
his are given in Skm.
Svatmayogapradipa vediinta. B. 4, 110. Comp.
Amritananda.
the author of the following poem.
Quoted by Kshemendra, Qp. p. 7. Skm. Sbhv.
sometimes called by Amaru. By
irony, it is sometimes attributed to Qankaracarya.
Mack. 101. 10. 1503. W. p. 170. Paris (B 118.
D 257 II). L. 641. Khn 40. B. 2, 70 (and 0:).
Ben. 40. Pheh 15. Riidh 20 (and 0:). Oudh. XVI,
54. Burnell 163b. Qu. 3. Bhr. 172. H. 50 (and
0:). Taylor 1, 86. 89. 343. 345. Oppert 2271. 2559.
3285. 4199. 5888. 6301. 6552. 6714. 6864. II, 908.
1726. 2309. 2712. 3097. 3479. 4252. 5157. 5659.
6194. 6641. 8156. 8999. 10100. Rice 226 (and 0:).
Buhler 540. Peters. 2, 189. 3, 393 (and 0:).
0: Mysore 7. Bhr. 173. Oppert 2752. 3379.
II, 3960.
4*
28
0: Amarudarpana. B. 2, 70.
0: RasikasamjTvinT by Avjunavarnian. Report XI.
Bik. 243.
0: by Kokasambbava. Bbr. 129. BP. 2G2.
0: Bbavacintamani by Caturbhuja Mi^ra. Oudh
1877, 16.
0: by Jnanananda Kaladharasena. He explains
the poem in a double sense, that of love and
quietism. L. 557. 2393. Oudb XIX, 40.
0: by Nandalala. Peters. 3, 393.
0: by Ravicandra. Oudb XVI, 54. Biibler 540.
0: by Ramarudra. L. 2367.
0: by Vemabhupala. Burnell 163^. Taylor 1,
86. 89. Oppert II, 8157.
0: by (^lankaracarya. Kim. 40. K. 56. B. 2, 70.
0: by Harihara Bbatta. B. 2, 70.
Yogayatra jy. Rice 34.
guru of Devendra (Svanubbutiprakai,’a)
and Vi^vendra SarasvatT, contemporary of GTrvanendra
Saras vatT. Hall p. 97. Burnell 207b.
of the Bbaradvaja famil}^ :
VarnaratnadTpikii 9iksba. L. 1932.
Candabbaskara vedanta. Oppert 2318.
Qivarcanapaddhati. K. 52.
Report IV.
■41*1 Report IV. See Amaranatbamabatniya.
Report IV.
■^*1^ poet. (,lp. p. 4.
from Yavana^astra jy. Burnell 79^.
Paficapadikadarpana vedanta. Rice 152.
disciple of Anubhavananda, wrote,
under a king Krishna:
Vedantakalpataru, aO: on Vacaspatimi^ra’s BbamatT.
(,)astradarpana Brahmasutrabhashya. Oudb XIX, 32.
^TTf^TWTfTfiJI from Skandapurana. Ben. 50.
^ 1 5) d dll. Poona 460.
a Jaina author, composed in 1050:
Subbashitaratnasamdoha. 10. 669. Report L.
Yoga9atabhashya med. 10. 2357. NP. IX, 64.
Svaraijastrasamgraha yoga. Oudh XI, 16.
dh. Burnell 145®*.
Burnell 145^.
a Buddhist:
Chandomritalata chandas. Paris (D 97).
jy- ^y Narayana. B. 4, 114. Quoted in
MuhurtadTpaka (1661). Oxf. 336a.
kavya, by Kshemendra. Quoted by him in
Kavikanthabharana 5, 1.
Bhagavatavyakbya. Oppert 2928. 6082.
poet. Skill. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Vishayatarahasya ny. K. 160.
Kritisarasamuccaya dh. K. 172.
called also Yogopanishad. 10. 3182.
L. 39. Khn. 12. Ben. 70. 76. Bik. 82. Tiib. 6.
Haug 44. NW. 270. Brl. 60. Burnell 28b. Bln-.
487. Oppert 7822. II, 3098. 5158.
DTpika by Narayana. Bik. 82.
— by Qankarananda. Ben. 68. NW. 294. Bur¬
nell 28b.
w. p. 351.
C Cs. Os. 1
, (?) Oppert 4385.
10. 269. 1726. 3182. (2). W. p. 87.
Oxf. 394b. Khn. 12. Kh. 58. Haug 18. 44. Oudh
IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell 28b. Bhk. 7. Bhr.
10. 487. Oppert 7823. II, 3099. 5159. Rice 6.
Dipika, B. 1, 42. Oppert 7824.
— by Narayana. K. 14. Bik. 83. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
— by Qaiikarananda. B. 1, 44. Ben. 68. Burnell 29a.
father of the poet Ratnakara. Report CXXVII.
i
Subodhika Sarasvatatika gr. Kh. 69 (ms. of 1498).
B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.
kavya, by Ka9irama. B. 2, 70.
or med. by Ka9iraja. B. 4,
216. Bik. 627 (Ka9lnatha). Peters. 2, 195 (Ka9l-
natha).
from Padmapurana. Burnell 203b.
a poem of 10 stanzas in praise of the Ya¬
muna, by Jaganuatha Panditaraja. L. 3044. Pheh
11 (jy--'')-
a poem in praise of Qiva, by Vi9vanatha,
son of Qivarama. Oudh XIX, 40.
poet. Qp. p. 8. Sbhv.
See Brahmamritavarshini.
29
tantr. Radh 24. !
a 0: on the I’rakriyakannmdi, b}' Vavanavaneija '
(,'astrin. Rurnell 41a.
Alamkarasamgraha. Rico 280.
Tatparyadlpikii vedanta. Oudh XI, 14.
Tarakopade^javyavasthii. Oudli XI, 14.
Paramapadaniniayaka. Oudh XI, 14.
Bhargaiighribhushana. Oudh XI, 10.
(,'ivatattvaviveka. Oudh. XI, 16.
(,!ivaratnavallvyakhya. Oudh XI, 16.
Hariharopadhivivecana. Oudh XI, 10.
Ainrittinandiya vedanta. Rice 134.
Ajnanabodhinltika. K. 112.
Tattvadipana vedanta. Rice 144.
YoginThridayadTpikii. L. 283. B. 4, 266. Bik.
626. Oudh IX, 24. NO. VI, 56.
He corrected the Tantrasara of Krishniinanda. W.
p. 361.
Amritanandanathlya vedanta. Oppert II, 6565.
Peters. 1, 116.
vaid. NW. 26. 32. P. 7.
— or Sarpabala, a Pari^ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 378-'i.
Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2, 180.
nataka. Kafm. 7.
Quoted by Trivikraniadeva in Lohapra-
dipa. W. p. 301.
poet. Skin.
Vs. L. 133. Kh. 82. Bik 153.
Oudh IX, 4. Kaijin. 4.
LaghvamoghanandinT Qiksha. NP. V, 150.
nataka. Hall Preface to Daijarupa p. 30.
a 0: on Qakatayana’s Qabdauuyasana. Rice 306.
Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti.
poet. Sbhv
stotra, by Gopalakrishna.
a play by Varadacarya. Oudh V, 4.
by Qalikaracarya. Kavyaiuala.
Bik. 227. Taylor 1, 232. 235. 285. 354.
Oppert 2753.
— by some Kalidasa. Burnell 200-i. Oppert II, 6188.
Rice 268.
0: Oppert II, 6189.
of Skandapurana. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW.
450.
Burnell 147'>.
canipu. Burnell 1561*.
son of Gayadatta, wrote in 1854, by
desire of Ki^orasinha, riijan of Vetiya;
Vaidhahihsaghatimiramartandodaya dh. L. 2280.
^3^-RTTfn?3!I from Skandapurana. 10. 662. 663.
■^TWTT^
Vedantavilasa nataka. Rice 264.
Vishnumilhatmyapaddhati. Burnell 1105.
jy. Oppert 5889.
dh. by Narayanabhatta. Hall p. 178.
^ jy. by Ramadatta. NW. 550.
dh. Ben. 143.
written by Bhadrarama, a
client of Anupasiiiha. Bik. 365.
from Qantikanda. Ben. 139.
of Skandapui'ana. Ben. 46. NP. V, 178.
RasataranginTtlka. NW. 618.
Nauka Vrittaratnakaratika. Oudh X, 8. '
Wt'«IT3T^^
BhuvanadlpakatTka jy. NP. I, 146.
B. 2, 38. Radh 39. Oppert 2272. II,
5474.
— from Skandapurana. Ben. 49. 52. Oudh XIV, 24.
of Virapura, disciple of Joanananda:
Subodhini on RamagTta. L. 2778.
— on Qivaglta. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.
of the Qrimala family , son of Qaliga, guru
of Caritravardhana (Qi^uhitaishinT on Raghuvan^a).
Sv. Ben. 18.
the 22d Pariyishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
vedanta (?). NW. 320.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 175.
poet. Skm.
poet. Qp. p. 8.
jy. Rice 28.
sometimes called jy. by Na-
vanita Kavi. B. 4, 114. NP. IX, 46. Oppeit II,
4468. Rice 28. 32.
0: by Qridhara. Rice 32.
from Markandeyapurana (ch. 43). Bik. 203.
Kavyakalpalatasutra alamk. Oxf. 210t>. BP. 6.
30
grammarian. Quoted by Rayamukuta, and in Ko^a-
kalpataru Peters. 2, 124. See Arunadatta.
See Arunaketuka.
Yoganandanrahasana. Burnell ITl^J.
lexicographer and grammarian. Quoted by Ujjva-
ladatta and Rayamukuta. See Ganaratnamabodadhi
p. 119.
Manushyalayacandrika archit. Oppert 2658. 2942.
6108.
son of Mrigankadatta ;
Sarvangasundarl AsbtangahridayatTka.
Su9rutatlka. NW. 594. Sucipattra 25.
10. 269. 1726. Khn. 12.
fromBbavishyottarapurana. Burnell 1 90'^.
vaid. Mysore 2.
K. 164. B. 3, 138. NW. 122. Biihler 557.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu, Samskarakaustubba.
^U! 1 from Lingapurana. Burnell 192^^.
— from Qivarahasya. Burnell 199^.
Taylor 1, 55.
mim. Oppert 5244.
mini. Burnell 84a.
Oppert II, 1568.
Oppert 7266.
Radh 3. See Aruneyopanisbad.
Khn. 12.
dh. Burnell 145^.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 56.
Burnell 146a.
^ poet. Sbbv.
med. B. 4, 216.
or med. attributed to Lanke-
9vara Ravana. W. p. 291. K. 210. Ben. 64. Radh
31. Oudb III, 20. XI, 34. NP. VII, 40.
0: by Ramanatba Vaidya. NW. 582.’
db. Radh 37.
db. B. 1, 214. Burnell 148^. Oppert
II, 16. 8002.
jy. Radh 44.
poet. Qp. p. 8. Sbbv. See Rajaputrargata.
jy. by Bhattotpala (?). Burnell 7 9t>.
stotra. Oppert II, 1727.
jy. Oudb V, 12.
H. 37. Taylor 1, 241.
verses recited before the reading of the De-
vimabatmya. Oxf. llOlj.
jy. Peters. 3, 397.
— • by Hemaprabba Suri. NP. V, 92.
jy. by Ramadasa. Ka9Tn. 4.
dh. L. 21.
by Madhava. B. 1 , 214. See Siirya-
rgbyadanapaddhati.
jy. Ben. 28.
dh. Burnell 202b.
Oppert II, 3961.
tantr. Oppert II, 909.
stotra. Oppert 5487.
Oppert II, 3374.
tantr. Radh 24.
stotra. Oppert 19.
Poona II, 46.
Poona 172.
bbakti. B. 4, 40.
’3!rf^TTflr*TTirtH^ Ramanuja sect.
BP. 268.
II, 8435.
Oudb VIII, 26.
son of Ke9ava, father of Harivyasa (Vrittamukta-
vali 1574). W. p. 226.
son of Pradyumna Bbatta , guru of Mahadeva
Bhatta. Report C LX VIII.
tantr. NP. IX, 38.
on samnyasa. Jones 410. B.4, 40. Burnell 93“.
mahakavya by Anandavardbana. Mentioned
in Dhvanyaloka.
grammarian. Quoted by Bharatasena on Bba-
ttikavya 7, 11.
king. Qp. p. 100. See Arjunavarmadeva. Poet.
Sbbv.
(on the north bank of the VegavatT)
from Agnipurana. Mack. 63.
— from Brahmandapurana (Kanara) Mack. 63.
son of l9ana;
Mababbaratarthadipika. He quotes Devabodba,
Narayanasarvajna, Vimalabodba.
Harivan9atika. 10. 250. Burnell 184a.
by Hastimallasena. Oirpert II, 316.
See Ravanarjuniya.
_ (s _
son of Subbatavarman , lived in 1216.
Journal Amer. Or. Soc. VII, 24 :
31
Rasiktijivmii kiivya. Ik 2, 100.
Rasikasainjivini Aiuarayatakatika. Report XI. Rik.
243.
I ^ H rll worship of Kartaviryarjuna, by Rama-
'*candra. NW. 262. NP. Ill, 48.
by Rainacandra. NW. 206. Oudh XI,
"is. NP. II, 88.
db. Oppert II, 5160. See Krityatattvarnava,
Smritimabarnava.
, a description of the sea, by Harsha. Men¬
tioned at the end of the ninth book of the Naisha-
dhacarita.
on Qankhayanagrihyasutra, by Raghunatha. B.
1, 190.
vedanta. Oppert 6302.
Nalodayatikil. Burnell 159“.
bhakti. Oppert 1120.
— by Narayanatirtha. Oudh VIII, 22 BP. 268.
— by Qathakopilcarya. Oudh XV, 124. 130.
— by Harivyasadeva. Oudh 1876, 30.
vedanta, by Narayana Yati^vara. Hall
p. 113. B. 4, 42. P. 12.
ny. by Ka9i9vara. Sucipattra 45.
JatakilrnavatTka by Govindananda. 10. 1162.
Gitagovindatlka by Gopala. L. 2229.
ny. by Mannuriinia (?). K. 140.
gr. by Balagovinda. NP. 1, 110.
poet. Sbhv.
mini. Oppert II, 4469.
niiin. by (,!abara. NP. I, 130.
0: Varttika by Kumarila NP. I, 130.
0: by Eaghavananda. NP. I, 130.
mini. NP. I, 46.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
gr. i\l>. I, 108.
— by Balambhatta. NW. 68.
inim. by Laugakshi Bhaskara. K. 108. Oudh
1877, 40.
vedanta. Oppert 5488.
poetry. Burnell 163'>.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Ben. 129.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161. 215.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 225.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 8480.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161.
alaiiik. Report XV.
Radh 46.
— by Trimallabhatta. B. 3, 44. See Alanikarainafijan.
Abhijfiana^akuntalatika by Raghava Bhatta.
W. p. 361.
lexicographer. Quoted by Caritravardhana
on Raghuvaii9a.
Taylor 1, 139. 284.
— by Kalhana. Report VII.
stotra, by Upamanyu. Burnell 198''.
— by Qaiikara. Burnell 198b.
Oppert II, 6195.
dh. Burnell 150".
^vT^ilsId W. p. 336.
by Bavadeva. Hall p. 191. K. 108.
B. 2, 38.
— from Skandapurana. Ben. 46.
of Skandapurana. NW. 492.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Jayanaka:
0: on Alamkarasarvasva. Quoted by Ratnakantha.
Peters. 2, 17.
He finished the Kavyapraktiya fi'om the Parikara
chapter. Peters. 2, 15.
Vishamapadoddyota Haravijayatika. Report XIV.
Peters. 1, 13.
i guru of the poet Kalyana. Qrikanthacarita
25, 78.
from Bhavishyottarapurana (relates to
a place near Tanjore, called Kartartangudi) Burnell 1 90'>.
by Dharmakirti. Mentioned in Vasavadattap. 235.
■41 , shortened to , son of Vi^vavarta, brother
of Mankha, minister of Jayasinha of Ka^mir (1129
— 50). Report p. 52. Qrikanthacarita 3, 56.
' K. 98. Report XV.
alamk. by Vi^ve^vara. NW. 608.
by Kavikarnapura. Oxf. 209l>. L. 1662.
Tiib. 5. Pheh 15. Radh 46 (and 0:). Oppert 167.
951. 5891.
0: by Lokanatha. L. 1663.
0: by Vrindavanacandra. 10. 240. Tub. 5.
and 0: by Vi^vecvara. K. 98. B. 3,
44. Np" VIII. 16. Biihler 542.
— by Vefikatacarya. Oppert II, 582. 1300. 3575. 8806.
Rice 280. 284.
— by Qrinivasa. NW. 600. Oppert 3104.
32
Rice 280.
and 0: by Damodava Harshe. K. 98.
by Ka^ilakshmana Kavi. Burnell
Rice 284.
— by Narayanadeva. Oxf. 201“.
Kuvalayanandatika by Vaidyanatba Paya-
gunde.
by Venidatta (,kinnan. 10. 235.
by Heniacandra. Kb. 102. Rice 280.
304. Biihler 542.
0: by Hemacandra. Bik. 670. Gu. 11. Peters.
3, 404.
by Bbanudatta. Burnell 54a.
— byVagbbata. 10.2543. Kb. 71. B. 3, 44. W. 1717.
— by Qrikaranii9ra. Khn. 52.
db. Burnell 150^.
from Brahmavaivartapurana. Ben. 141.
alaink. by Sudhendra. Oppert 4797.
Quoted by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210".
— by Trimalla Bhatta. Oudh XIV, 44. NP. II, 122.
Buhler 542.
— by Nirmala Bhatta. Oudh IV, 13.
Madhudhara, by Sudhlndra Yati.
Burnell 5 7 a.
by Pradhana Venkapayya. Rice 280.
Oppert 1754.
by Lakshmidbara. K. 98. B. 3, 44.
— by Vi^ve^vara. NW. 608.
jy. by Gopaladeva. Radh 33.
alamk. Burnell 54a.
— by Qobbakaramitra. Report XV. H. 170. Peters.
1, 12.
0: Alainkararatnakarodaharana by the same. Re¬
port XVI.
Alanikai’aratnakarodabaranasaiimibaddha - Devisto-
tra by Ya9askara. L. 1822. Report IX. Peters.
1, 116.
by Yajne9vara Bikshita. Burnell 54a.
Oppert 1755.
See Alaiiikarasarvasva.
an. Kb. V.
by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2763.
by Bhamaha. Oppert 3731.
Rice 280.
Rice 280.
a 0: on the Alainkarasutra of Qauddhodani,
written by request of Manikyacandra, by Ke9avami9ra.
10. 5. K. 98. B. 3, 44. Report XV. Radh 2. 24.
Oudh XV, 64. Quoted by Qivadasa on Vasavadatta
p. 8, by Harinatha. Oxf. 206b.
by Jivanatha. Oudh III, 12.
by Araritananda. Rice 280.
by Ruyyaka. Oxf. 210a. R. 3015. Re¬
port XV. NP. VIII, 16. Taylor 1, 166. Rice 280.
x4ttributed to Mankhaka. Burnell 54a (and 0:). Oppert
952. 3380. 4104. 4273. II, 1605. 5916. 6876.
0: Oppert 5892.
0: Sarvasamjivini. Taylor 1, 166.
0: by Alaka. Quoted by Ratnakantha. Peters. 2, 17.
0: Alamkaravimar9ini by Jayadratha. Oxf 210.
Report XV. Radh 47.
B. 3, 44.
— by Balakrishna. P. 18. Peters. 3, 393.
Kuvalayanandatika by Na,ge9a. K. 98.
by Yajne9vara Bikshita. Burnell 54a.
Oppert 5489.
a 0: on the Somapalavilasa of Jalhana,
by Rajanaka Ruyyaka. Quoted by Ratnakantha on
Stutikusumanjali 8, 19.
Quoted by Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 4.
by Jayadratha. Report XVI. H. 171.
Oppert 4986.
dh. Ben. 138.
by Gaudapada. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44.
See Mandukyopanishatkarikah.
the fourth prakarana of the Mandu-
kyopanishad. 10. 269. L. 93. Oudh IV, 3.
a teacher of Yoga. Quoted by Svatmaranui
in the Hathapradipika. Hall p. 16. 17.
ffr son of Siddhalakshmana, composed by
desire of king Suryasena:
Nirnayamrita dh.
Kiratarjuniyatika. Cambr. 8. P. 9.
vaid. B. 1, 4.
B. 1, 44.
jy. Taylor 1, 331. 429.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf 377b. Peters.
2, 181.
cTT^T^T by Rama9astrin. Oppert 686.
Oppert 349. 396.
by GadMhara. Oppert 7825.
33
Oppert 1201.
ny. Oppei't 7653.
0: Bvihatt'ippana by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 82.
0: by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 82.
0: by Qankarami^ra. NP. Ill, 82.
0: by Hai'anarayana. NP. Ill, 80.
by Kalicjankara.
NP. Ill, 80.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 152. Oppert
395. 512. 1200. 4130. 7699. II, 1428. 4237. 5660.
7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
0: by Ki-ishnambbatta. Ben. 157. NP. Ill, 87.
— by Jagadl^a, from Anumilnakhanda. Ben. 150. 155.
169. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 3576.
by Mabadeva Punatainakara. Ben.
191. 196. 222.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 133.
ny. Radh 11.
Quoted by Kshemaraja. Hall p. 198.
l9vara(jataka. Report VIII.
See Da9avataracaritra.
Bik. 228.
tantr. K. 36.
from Bhagavatapurana (Sk. II, adhy. 7).
Burnell 201a.
K. 20.
— by PuiTishottama. Oxf. 38a. L. 3019. Ben. 72.
a part of the Todarananda. W. p. 147.
Vedanta^ata^loki Oppert 1045. 1369. II, 2862.
poet. Sbhv.
©N.
Bhagavadbhaktistotra. Report XXXI.
vedanta, by Dattatreya. Hall p. 124. L.
669. K.34. B. 4, 42. Bik. 555. NW. 324. Burnell
94a. Taylor 1, 307. Oppert 6865. Rice 190.
0: by Purnanandatirtha. NW. 328.
0: by Bbasurananda. NW, 310.
0: by Sadananda. NP. II, 100.
0: Haritattvamuktavall by Svayampraka^a. Bur¬
nell 94a.
vedanta. Oppert 4470. Rice 134.
vedanta. Burnell 94b.
by Qaiikaracarya. L. 1189.
Another name of the Ashtavakragita. Hall
p. 115. B. 4, 42. Peters. 3, 191.
^TWrfTT^T vedanta. Oppert II, 6566.
10. 3183. NW. 298. Radh 3. Haug
44. Oppert 7826. II, 3100.
of Skandapurana. Ben. 46.
paur. NW. 462.
mentioned by Parimala as a lover of poetry.
Suvrittatilaka 2, 21.
Bhoja of Dhara. Oxf. 209a.
poet. Qp. p. 8, Skm. Sbhv.
a poetess. Biililer Paiyalacchl p. 73.
■^q«m ny. by Bhavananda. BP. 307.
^q^«|qr\^ ny. Oppert 7655.
— by Qrinivasacarya. Oppert II, 10209.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert 350. 397. 876.
1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274. 4467. 4555. 4677.
4852. 5365. 6303. 7654. 7700. II, 17. 651. 873.
1026. 1429. 2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610.
5819. 5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540.
8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550. 9905.
10208.
0: Oppert 3904.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Oppei't H, 10210.
by Jagadl^a. Oppert II, 3577.
— by Mathuranatha. Oppert II, 9551.
— by Raghudeva. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
— by Raghunatha. Oppert 1387. 1756.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 154. Rice 100.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 158.
0: by Mabadeva. Ben. 167. 177.
— by JagadT^a. Ben. 151, 156.
— by Bhavananda. Ben. 167.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161. 215.
by Gadadhara. Oudh XV, 98.
ny. Paris (B 54 e).
— on Gadadhara, by Krishnambhatta. Oudh XV, 96. 98.
Pheh 12.
vaidik phonetics. Oppert 953. 7827. II, 730.
1301. 9000. Rice 12.
0; Oppert II, 731. 9001.
Taitt. Brl. 11 (and 0:). Burnell 5b (and 0:).
qiq^f^TcT poet. Sbhv.
by Kshemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicara-
carca 20.
dh. B. 3, 66.
vaid. Bhk. 9.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
5
34
alamk. Quoted by Mallinatha on Qi(jupa-
lavadba 6, 29.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3480.
vedanta, by Tryambaka Qastrin.
Rice 134.
or vedanta. Hall p. 133.
from Qivapurana. Oudb V, 2.
Oppert 7527.
jy. by Yajne^vara. K. 222.
0: MitabbashinT by Ramacandra. K. 23G.
poetess. Padyavah.
by Vamana. Quoted in Ga-
naratnamabodadbi p. 2.
tenets of tbe Buddliists and Jainas,
by Gangadhai'a Vajapeyin. Burnell 12311.
Haug 44.
10. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7828.
II, 3101.
’IRril gr. L. 2523.
— by Karaakrisbna Bbatta. B. 3, 2.
— by Qakatayana. Biihler 544.
by Mabadeva. Printed at Benares,
gr. ky Kshirasvamin. Report XVIII.
by Qakalya. Mallubhalla (?). Burnell 511).
gr. by Radbakrisbna Gosvamin. Radh 8.
gr. by Vitthala. Peters. 3, 392.
ny. Radb 1 1 .
ny byKrisbnatatacarya. Oppert
1203.
<?r. Oppert II, 7341.
med. Burnell 69^.
tantr. Oppert II, 3390.
dll. by Nandapandita. NP. V, 74.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalya^rama Oxf. 108a.
from Bbavishyapurana.
jy. Oudb VIII, 12.
W. p. 338.
Nighantusara med. Ka9ln. '30.
Nrityadhyaya. Bik. 514.
See Aijauca.
from Bhavisbyottarapurana. Burnell
190b.
a Bari^ishta of the Manavagrihya. Buhler
538.
from Manavasamhita by Mabadeva
Josl. Bik. 290. See A^lesha.
dh. Oppert II, 8003.
a Buddhist author. Several stanzas of
his are given in Sbhv.
on the treatment of horses. Oppert 2754.
— by Jayadatta. See A^vavaidyaka.
or or by Nakula.
10. 107. L. 1648. K. 248. B. 4, 246. Bik. 640.
658. Radh 33. Oudb VI, 14. XVIII, 94. XIX,
138. NP. V, 30 (and 0:). Burnell 75«. P. 15.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
a hymn addressed to the acjvattba. Bik. 362.
Taylor 1, 139.
db. Burnell 145^.
db. Burnell 146®. 148b. Oppert II, 18.
Burnell 148b.
attributed to Qaunaka. Paris (D 311).
Burnell 148b. Oppert II, 19.
from Karttikamahatmya of Skandapu-
rana. Burnell 200b.
tstj ^ Burnell 200b. Taylor 1, 427. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 336.
the ceremony of raising a bank of earth
round an a^vattha. Oppert II, 564. BP. 298.
Oppert II, 20.
attributed to Qaunaka. Bui'nell 148b.
dh. Oudb XIX, 84. Burnell .150^.
Radh 37. Peters. 3, 386.
Burnell 149b.
Oudh XVI, 86. 88.
poet. Sbhv.
kavya, by Jagannatha Panditaraja. Printed
in Kavyaratnakara p. 258.
9r. Oppert II, 5310. 7304. 9552. 10283 (Apast.).
the 13th book of the Qatapathabrahmana.
W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 382b. 396a. Ben. 11.
The 15th book in the Kanva9akha Oxf. 395a.
Oppert II, 2585.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
an abridgment of the A9vamedhaparvan
of the Mahabharata, by Raghunatha Bhupala. Burnell
184b
Burnell 184b.
,jr. L. 801. Bik. 113. 114.
35
<,u'. Rice 4.
Oppert II, 7168.
^r. Oppert II, 375. 5722. 7342. 10284.
(fanciful title) (jr. Bik. 114.
the fourteenth Fari(;ishto of the Av. W. p. 90.
veterinaiy. Oppert 5893.
Oppert II, 3102. See Hayalilavatl.
by Jayadatta. L. 1647. Oudh VI, 14. XI,
38. XVIII, 94.
Burnell 7 5a. See Jayadatta, Nakula, ^alihotra.
veterinary. B. 4, 216.
or by Gana, son of Durlabha.
W. p. 291. Peters. 1, 95.
— by Garga Rishi. K. 210.
Radh 24.
jy. by Knsbnadasa. NP. X, 48.
+
Samnipatakalika (ined.) B. 4, 248.
brahniana. This odd name signifies the Taitti-
riyasainhita. Oppeil II, 565. 2310. 2685. 5676.
6022. 7316. 8244. 8457. 8564. 8809.
0: by Bhatta Bhaskara. Oppert II, 503. 8556.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 504. 8810.
jy. Oppert II, 910. 1945.
jy. Oppert 5894.
by Yavanacarya. Oudh VIII, 14.
a poem in praise of the Sarayu river. Oudh
V, 4.
dh. W. p. 318.
Av. Peters. 2, 188.
^r. Burnell 27i>.
A^val. Haug 10.
worship of Krishna eight times
in the day. L. 2953.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
Rv. W. p. 9.
w«rrg*o<u!r^f\i med. Radh 31.
alaink. by Bhagavatkavi. Sucipattra 7.
from the Kshetrakhanda of the Bra-
hmandapurana. Burnell 203^.
Sv. Oppert II, 9804. 10285.
mantra. Oppert 4988.
In the South, a common name of the Gitago-
vinda.
kavya by king (^ahaji. Burnell 156^.
kavya. Oppert II, 7483. 9136.
Vedanta. Oppert 4635.
Oudh XIX, 24.
■418^^18^ stotra. Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 22.
jy. Oppert 3552.
mantra. Oppert 3580.
Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
(ch. 41 — 44 of Kiratarjuniya) from Padma-
purilna. Bm-nell ISS^J.
kavya. Radh 20.
^rS"^^niTfT^ jy. Khn. 90.
See Jatapatala.
dh. Radh 24.
a hymn in praise of Ramanuja, by Para9ara-
bhatta. Taylor 1, 99. 148. 466.
0: Burnell 96a. Taylor 1, 109. 276. Oppert
2273. 4989. 5490. 5775. 6304. 7829. 11,
3597. 3962.
0: by Govindacarya. Sucipattra 54.
0: by Vaisbnavadasa. L. 2816. Kh. 71.
0: by Saumyopayantri. Oudh 1877, 52.
A fictitious title. Bik. 112. The Ms.
contains the third Prapathaka of the Taittiriyabra-
hmana up to III, 12, 7, 2.
med. Oppert 7830.
a name of Narayana (8 letters), son of Pa^u-
pati (Qankhayanasutrapaddhati). W. p. 28.
Rv. Brl. 6.
bhakti, by Lokacarya. Oudh XIII, 98.
by Rangacarya. Oudh V, 24.
118 a medical glossary. Oppert 7831.
yoga. Bik. 566. Burnell 1121j.
Ashtangayoga^astre Gayatrisarnkalpa. P. 12.
by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 2.
med. Quoted by Arunadatta.
ny a medical glossary to the following
work. Burnell 72l>.
med. by Vagbhata. Cop. 103. 10.
72 (fr). 2455. 2787. W. p. 278. 0.\f. 303a. ;3.57a.
K. 210. B. 4, 216. Ben. 65. Bik. 629. 661. Pheh
2. Radh 31. 32. 44. NW. 584. 586. NP. I, 10.
12. 14. V, 30. Burnell 65a. p. 15, phr. 363.
H. 340. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 1171. 2561. 2756.
3946. 4050. 4051. 5896. 6616. 7833. II, 6196.
Rice 292. 294. Peters. II. 195. 196.
Sutrasthana. 0: by Arunadatta. 10. 985.
36
t,'aruasth^a and 0: by Aruuadatta. B. 4, 218. !
Nidanasthana and 0: by Aranadatta. B. 4, 218.
Cikitsasthana. B. 4, 218 (and 0:).
Kalpasthana. B. 4, 218 (and 0:). 0: by Aruna-
datta. 10. 2455.
0: Oppert 2757. 7832.
0: Sarvangasundan by Aninadatta. W. p. 280.
281. Oxf. 303b. K. 222. B. 4, 218. Bik.
629. Radh 32. Burnell 65». P. 15. Taylor
1, 254. Oppert 2730. 8328. 11, 6493. Peters.
3, 399.
0: by A(jadhara. Petere. 2, 86. i
0: Padartbacandrika by Candracandana. K. 214. I
Peters. 1, 113. I
0: by Ramanatba. 10. 985. NW. 584. j
0: Ayurvedaiasayana by Hemadri. W p. 280. !
K. 210. Bik. 632. Radb 32. NP. I, 14.
Bbr. 366. Oppert 2758. Peters. 2, 196. BP.
86. 274. 373. Tbe Balaprabodbika and Hndaya- I
bodbika commentaries are mentioned Bumell 65*. '
Bnbadasbtangabridaya. Radb 33.
yoga. B. 4, 2.
med. Bumell 65b.
0: Oppert 2759.
Oppert 1660.
bbakti. B. 4, 42.
— by Ramanuja. Oudb IX, 18. XIII. 100.
miscellaneous poetical extracts. Bur¬
nell 163b
Wr^ITTr^ ny. Oppert 5776. i
— by Gadadbara. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
1^ vedanta. Oppert II, 3963.
db. by Caturbbuja. Poona 284 ,
the 18 principal lawbooks. Oppert 3756.
II. 1512. 3581. 4471. 6197.
dh. Oppert 6495.
ny. Oppert 7834.
a hymn to Devi, by yivacandra,
the gi-eat gi-andfather of the late Maharaja Satitja-
candraraya of Krishnanagara. L. 388.
tbe grammatical apboi*]sms ot Panini. 10.
686. 1680. 2139. 2451. 2818. 2822. 2973. 3053.
3081. W. p. 209. Paris (B 65b). Kbn. 44. K.
78. B. 3, 2. Ben. 18. Lgr. 161. Katm. 8. Pbeh
7. Radb 8. Oudb IX, 6. Burnell 37a. Mysore
4 (and varttika). Bh. 6. Bhk. 9. Poona 14. 16.
Oppert 2225. 2274. 3105. 3287. 3708. 3947. 4200.
4678. 4778. 4809. 4832. 4904. 6306. 6866. 7743.
II, 22. 721. 1027. 1708. 1719. 1728. 2025. 2230.
2378. 4255. 5475. 7484. 8132. 8541. 8615. 8812.
8978. 9002. 9235. 10101. Rice 12. 18. Peters. 1.
113. 2, 167. 171. Bodl. 16.
0: XW. 44.
Or DTpika. Oppert 11, 6735.
0: by A^vatthanarayana gastrin. Oppert II, 9382.
0: by DevTdTn. Oudb IX, 6.
0: AshtadhyayTvr-itti by Varanici. Oppert 4201.
See Mahabbashya, Ka^ikaviitti.
AshtadhyayTdaQabalakarika. Radb 47.
AshtadhyayTpatba in alphabetical ordei'. Radb 8.
Ashtadhyaylpatha by Nage^a. Ben. 18.
Ashtadhyayisutrapatha by Vamana. Betel's 3, 40».
110.
Ashtadhyayyanukrama^loka. R,adh 5.
1^ or 8 1 'flu'll rtfs the eleventh book of the
(,’atapatbabrahmana. W. p. 44. Oxf. 361b. 364b.
377a. 395b. L. 855. Ben. 11.
Upadegavyakbya (?). B. 4, 46.
Pnranavyakbya on Manavagi-ihyasutra. Biibler 538.
Rsh^fldl or or vedanta.
Pet. 729. 10.100.2202. Oxf. 227b. Paris (D 59 d).
Hall p. 125. B. 4, 42 (and 0:). Ben. 68. 69. Tiib.
8. Radb 5. XW. 298. 324. XP. V, 170 (and 0:).
Bui'nell 96a. P. 12. 19. Bhk. 30. Poona 442
(and 0:). H. 226. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. Oppert
6867. n, 8004. Rice 134. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 391.
0: Hall p. 125. Oppert II, 8005.
0: by Purnanandatlrtha. XW. 326.
0: by Bhasurananda. XW. 310.
0: by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 42.
0: Adbyatmapradipa b)* Yi9ve9vara. Mack. 11.
10. 100. 2202. Hall p. 123. L. 2493. Kbn.
54. B. 4, 42. Ben. 69. Oudb IX, 10. 16.
(Atmanubbava). XIII, 90. H. 226. Peters.
3, 391.
0: by Vijnane^varaC?). B. 4, 42.
or Buhler 549.
tantr. Oppert II, 4472. Mentioned in
Pranatosbini p. 2.
■4)8 1^ from Mababharata Vanaparvan (adhy. 132)
with 0: by Xllakantba. Burnell 184*.
9aiva.
Taylor 1, 473.
Radb 42.
jy. Bhk. 35.
37
stotra. Oppert II, 23.
music. Burnell 60b.
Oppert 7835.
^r^TTT?TrT*T'W^t'^ names of Vishnu. L. 2872.
M I<W iPi vediinta, by Rilmacandra Sa-
rasvati. B. 4, 42.
Oppert 5491.
stotra. Oppert 5339.
108 Upanishads. Oppert 7457. 11,
6198.
]y. B. 4, 114.
jy. K. 222.
(vedanta) and 0: by ^'ankarabharatitirtha.
Burnell 93*. Rice 134.
<UI *1 ini I S(=il^cj .1751^(1^ ,iy. Burnell 120b.
ny. by Vijayaragliavacarya. Oppert 351. 1204.
II, 1430 (Viraraghavacarya).
0: to Naradasmriti. Buhler 546. See Jolly’s
edition p. 15. Quoted by Candeyvara in Viva-
daratnakara.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert 1205. 4275.
7656. 7701. II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
ny. by Mathuranatba. Ben. 192.
195. 201. 228.
by Mathm-anatha. Ben. 193. 195. 202.
211. 220. 227. 234. 236.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5818.
■^i^iTrTwf^rrnfn:?^ by Mathuranatba. Ben. 193.
, a dictionary written under Asalati, a
prince of Ka^mlr. Oxf. 193«.
tautra. Quoted in PhetkarinTtantra.
Oxf. 97a.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppei’t II, 3583. j
^*5 M ^ stft'S by KalT9ankara. NP. II, 44.
NP. II, 52.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 50.
— by Mahadeva. NP. II, 52. ?
— by Qankarami^ra. NP. II, 24.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 44. |
n^Tir by Mahadeva. NP. II, 52. ^
by Gosvamin. NP. II, 34. j
by Krishnambhatta. NP. II, 26. j
by Goloka. NP. II, 24.
by Dulara. NP. II, 34.
ny.
0: Bjihattika. NP. II, 26.
0: — , by Gosvamin. NP. II, 26.
0: Tikii by Candranarayana. NP. II, 46.
0: by (,!ankarami9ra. NP. II, 52.
0: by Haranarayana. NP. II, 46.
by Kali9arikara. NP. II, 34.
by Mahadeva. NP. II, 46.
by Goloka. NP. II, 52.
by Dulara. NP. II, 26.
ny. by Gadadhara. Ben. 154. 237.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadl9a. Ben. 152. 156.
— by Mathuranatba. Ben. 161.
^if^fWBirarrwr by Ka9inatha. Hall p. 54.
by Mathuranatba. Ben. 132.
by Mathuranatba. Ben. 132.
fi-om Saurasatnhita of Skandapurana. Klin.
40. NW. 472. 474.
guru of Sodhala (Gunasanigraha). Kh. 75.
poet. Sbhv.
Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika by Balambhatta
Payagunda. K. 78. Buhler 556.
dh. NW. VIII, 50. BP. 295.
L. 883.
BP. 295.
(Rv. I, 164). L. 1382. Oudh XVI, 20.
XIX, 24.
0: by Atmananda. 10. 576.
Pheh 13.
Rv. p. 31.
jy. Pheh 8.
a modem lawbook by Ke9avadasa, called
after Ahalya, the wife of Khanderava, son of Malla-
rirava. Ben. 136. NP. V, 68.
nataka. Oppert 4105.
jy. NP. IX, 46.
jy. by Narahari. B. 4, 114.
or from Pancaratra , tantr.
Burnell 204^. Mysore 3. Oppert 2760. 5897. II,
3964. 4473.
(near Tinivalur, in the Tanjore pro¬
vince) from the Nagarakhanda of Brahmavaivarta-
purana. Burnell 190^^.
38
Sv. Oppei-t 4651.
a name of Patanjali. Oxf. 352a.
vai^. Ben. 227.
or guru of Kamakrishna
(Mimansasutrapraka9ika). Hall p. 181.
disciple of l9anendra and Nrisinhendra:
Pura9caranakaustubha. Bik. 600.
fft
Yajnikasarvasva Apastamba9rautasutrabhashya. He
quotes Rudradatta. Bid. 20.
Samgitaparijata. Kavyamala.
son of Nnsinhabhatta :
MahimnahstavatTka. Oxf. 131b.
Rudrabhashya. 10. 2232. Oxf. 131b. Oppert
3842.
SaipkaliDasuryodayatika. Oppert H, 4207. 5800.
jy. by Ahobalanatha. Oppert IT,
1946. 1947.
The abridged name of a lawbook. Quoted by
Kamalakara in Nirnayasindhu.
ny. from Qabdalokarahasya. Ben. 208.
— from Qabdamaniparichedaloka, by Mathuranatha. Ben.
218. 219.
from Qabdamanyalokarabasya.
Ben. 208.
ny. K. 140. NP. VII, 24.
— by Jayarama. NW. 354.
— by Ragbudeva. Ben. 165.
— by Raghunatha. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
— by Ramaniitha. NW. 372.
ny. by Mathuranatha. B. 4, 12.
W^Tirf^^xHjr ny. by Lakshmidattacarya. Oudh IX, 14.
poet. 8km.
poet. Qp. p. 9.
tantr. SucTpattra 103. Oppert 7047.
f, rom Maha9aivatantra. Burnell 203«.
Taylor 1, 117. Oppert 6715. II, 3391. 4474.
Aka9abhairavakalpe Qarabhamalamantra. Bhk. 37.
Burnell 204a. Mentioned in Prana-
toshinT p. 2.
Aka9abhairavatantre Qarabhasahasranaman. Oudh
XI, 32.
Gaja9antih. Burnell 75b.
ny. by Gadadhara. K. 140. Ben 164. NW.
332.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 372.
by Mathm'anatha. Hall p. 45.
vedanta, by Anantacarya. Oppert
168. II, 4386.
vedanta, by Citsabhe9anandatlrtha. Hall
p. 135. L. 1443.
See Akulagamatantra. Quoted by Surya-
pandita. Hall p. 119.
vedanta, by Varkhadi Timmanna. Burnell 109b.
gr. Oppert II, 4475. Rice 14. Malli-
natha on Raghuvah9a 12, 91.
— or Ekarthakhyadlpika by Bhattamalla. Buhler 543.
the part on conjugation, from the Saras-
vatlprakriya. B. 3, 2.
■^1 or ny. Pheh 14. Radh 11
(andO:). NW. 42. NP.I, 110. Bhr. 725. Oppert 398.
— by Gadadhara. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert H, 3585.
Rice 100.
— by Jagadl9a. Oppei’t II, 3584.
— by Ramakrishna Acarya. Oudh 1876, 14.
— by Raghunatha Qiromani. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147d).
L. 366. 845. Khn. 60. K. 140. B. 4, 12. Ben.
166. 225. Radh 11. NW. 354. Burnell l20a. H.
251. Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice
122. 0: by the same. L. 1985.
H. 252. Oppert 5492. II, 4256.
— by Krishna bhatta. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B. 4, 12.
Ben. 164. Oudh XV, 108.
— by Jayarama. Hall p. 59.
— by Bhavananda. L. 366.
— by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 58. Paris (B 147 d). K.
142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
— by Raghudeva. Hall p. 59. Paris (B 147d). K.
142. B. 4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Radh 11.
Oudh X, 12. Bh. 31. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert
7837. Rice 122. W. 1623.
— by Ramanatha. NW. 372.
— by Ramakrishna. L. 2386.
Oxf. 245b.
1^ Jayarama. Hall p. 59. L. 845.
by Gadadhara. L. 1541.
See Akhyatavada.
■^JI^syirT^frl^dil gr. by Mokshe9vara. Ben. 20. NW.
48. 58. NP. I, 94. II, 96.
or by Vangasena. Lgr. 29.
39
m7m. by Khandadeva. Burnell 84 «.
Probably tbe Damayantikatba. by Trivikraina.
Oppert II, 9700.
tantr. Katni. 12. Quoted in Tantrasara
Oxf. 95ft, in Qaktanandataranginl Oxf. 108'*.
tantr. Pheh 1. Radii 24.
tantr. Radh 24.
— by Yadunatha. Oudb XI, 20.
tantr. by Ramakrisbna. L. 1549. Oudb
XIV, 104. XVIII, 82. Peters. 2, 190.
tantr. written in 1722, by Ramakrisbna.
L. 269.
^TJ|*lHT=iti<4T5 tantr. by Keijava Viijvarupa. L. 1700.
^1*1*1 1*1 i*!#j Vedanta. NP. V, 108. Mysore 6.
— by Yaniunacarya. Oppert 899. 1206. 2275. 3106.
4990. II, 1029. 1802. 1569. 3909. 3965. 5728.
Rice 134.
tantr. Oudb XV, 134.
See Gaudapadiyabhasbya.
tantr. by a son of Ramakania
and Katyayanl. L. 2247.
tantr. by Ragbumani , son of Ramabhadra.
L. 263. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara. Oxf lOl^*.
Agamasare Bhuvane^varlkavaca. Burnell 197'>.
— Lakshmikavaca. Bumell 198a.
Oppert 671 6.
tantr. Burnell 207ft.
ffi*i»riMgnT Rice 92.
(jr. Paris (D 153 a).
glossary. Burnell 48ft.
Burnell 23'*. Oppert
II, 5161.
— A(,val. B. 1, 216.
— Baudh. Burnell 24“. 27“.
— Baudb. by Tryambaka. Burnell 24“.
by Yajfiadlkshita. Burnell 24“.
— by Vasudeva Dikshita. Burnell 24“.
— by Venkateyvara. Burnell 24“.
Baudh. Burnell 24“.
■4(1^ <4 Sv. Oppert 4652.
, the end of the Agnipurana. Bur¬
nell 187“. Oppert II, 7169.
dh. Bumell 149“.
tantr. Oppei't 6868. 7744.
Rahasyatraya bbakti. Oudb XIV, 92.
WXRITIT 9r. Paris (D 154 b).
consisting of three parts: ahnika, sani-
skara, avasathya, by Vitthala Dikshita. L. 2061.
Apast. Peters. 2, 177.
— Baudh. NP. X, 2.
— Baudh. by Deviraghuniitha (?). BP. 287.
— Baudh. by Baladikshita. Burnell 24“.
— Hiranyak. Haug 34.
K. 4. Oppert 6496.
— Baudh. BP. 257.
— Vs. BP. 287.
Kh. 57. Bik. 108.
Burnell 24“. 25“. Bbk. 12.
by Raghunatha. B. 1, 216.
Vs. Bhr. 523.
grammarian. Quoted by Yaska 1, 9. 6, 18.
10, 8.
dh. Burnell 149“.
(jr. Burnell 26“.
dh. Radh 17 (an.),
dh. by Rajarama. L. 2742.
^r. B. 1, 146.
— by Narayana. B. 1, 146.
dh. by Trivikrama Suri. Bik. 352.
— by Ratne^vara Mi^.ra. L. 2303.
— by Ramapati. L. 3043.
— by Qrinathacarya. TO. 554. Oxf 288h. Ben. 136.
NW. 120.
by Mahega. See Sadacaracandrodaya.
— by Sadarama. B. 3, 66.
by Vacaspatimi^ra. L. 1857. Pheh
2. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Radh 17. Quoted in DravyaQuddhidipika
Oxf 274“
— by Gangadbara. H. 183.
by Qrldatta. L. 2128.
Oppert 7268.
a part of the Smritikaustubha by Ananta-
deva. Burnell 128“.
or by Kamalakara.
Oxf 277b.
BP. 52. 295. 353.
— by Nagadeva. Divided into ahnika. W. p. 311. L.
138. B. 3, 66. NW. 76. Rice 194. Peters. 3,
386. Compare Nagadevahnika. Kh. 59. Quoted by
Nilakantha in Acaramayukha.
40
K. 164.
— by Kamalakai’a. Khn. 68. Burnell 1351>.
— , aO: on the Acaradar9a of ^rlpati, by Harilala. L. 1914.
Oppert 23. 222. 254 II, 678. 7343.
— by Appayya, composed in the time of (^ahaji (1684
—1711). Burnell 128b.
tantr. L. 599.
dh. by Gopala. L. 968. Lahore 12.
by Maha9arman. B. 3, 66.
Radh 17.
— by Vasudevendra (yoga). B. 4, 2.
— by Vidyakara. Mack. 25.
— by ^ridhara Suri. L. 2539.
Radh 17. See Acaradipa.
— by Ke9avabhatta. L. 2760.
— by Bhattoji. Oppert II, 8007.
by Kamalakara. Peters. 3, 386.
dh. Oppert 687.
by Nrlakantha Bhatta. W. p. 312. L. 730.
Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Ben. 130. 140. 146.
Bik. 352. Radh 17. NW. 130. NP. I, 64. Ill,
24. IX, 10. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Bhk. 22. Poona
113. II, 186. Rice 194. Biihler 547. Quoted in
Acararka.
by Madhavacarya, the first part of his
0: on the Para9arasmriti. Khn. 68. K. 164. Oppert
II, 7485. D 455. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Burnell 135b.
— by Nidhirama. L. 311.
B. 3, 68.
— by Manirama. NP. I, 64.
— by Lakshmana Bhatta. Khn. 68.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva.
B. 3, 68.
by Ramapati. L. 2431.
Taylor 1, 483.
by Manasihha. NW. 120. According to
the Sucipattra 26 by Madanasinhadeva.
dh. Radh 17.
B. 3, 68. Oppert 2761. 5898.
— by Ratnapani. L. 2017.
— by Harihara Paiidita. NW. 152. 170.
Quoted in Madanaparijata.
by Lakshmana Bhatta. 10. 521.
tantr. L. 470.
from Brahmayamala. L. 319.
dh. by QrTdatta. Mack. 25. 10. 1703. W.
p. 311. L. 1956. K. 164. B. 3, 68. Report XXII.
Ben. 7. 132. 135. Pbeh 2. Radh 17 (and 0:). NW.
78. Oudh XIV, 60. XV. 80. XVII. 42. H. 184.
BP. 260. Quoted by Nilakantha and Divakara.
0: by GaurTpati. BP. 260.
0: by Harilala. L. 1914.
an abridgment of the Acaradai’9a. La¬
hore 1882, 5.
NW. 138. Oppert II, 5476.
— a part of the Dharma9astrasudhanidhi by Divakara,
son of Mahadeva. 10. 2042. W. p. 312. Hall p.
175. L. 549. Khn. 68. K. 164. B. 3, 68. BA.
18. Oudh VII, 4. XV, 80. Peters. 2, 186.
0: by Takanalala. NW. 166.
by Mathuranatha. NP. I, 64.
— by Ramacandra Bhatta. NP. X, 10.
B. 3, 68.
by Nage9a. 10. 200.
by Todarananda. Radh 17.
— , the first part of the MadanaratnapradTpa, by Madana-
sihbadeva. Oudh XIII, 114. Burnell 137b. Quoted
in Sarnskarakaustubha.
the first part of the Para9uramapraka9a,
by Khanderaya. W. p. 312. NW. 76.
— by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 128.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 145.
poet. Skm. See GopTka.
Oppert II, 1030. 3586. 5661. 7487.
— by Paravastu Venkatacarya. Oppert 532. 848. 1126.
2276. Rice 246.
by DevakTnandana. K. 248.
dh. 0: on Qulapani’s Qraddhaviveka.
Sucipattra 36. Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamala¬
kara, and in the Vivadarnavabhanjana.
stotra. Oppert H, 1303.
Taylor 1, 275.
stotra, by Nainaracarya. Oppert 158.
stotra, by Nainaracarya. Oppert 24.
poet. Sbhv.
See Bhattacarya.
stotra, by Nainaracarya. Oppert 25.
ny. by Harirama Tarkavagl9a. L. 2371.
— by IJdayanacarya (?). Oudh X, 12.
stotra. Oppert 5899.
41
caritra. Oppert II, 2206. 2453. 2587.
3448. 6736. Perhaps, the (,'arikaravijaya.
vedanta, by Saccidananda Sarasvatl. Oudh
XIV, 84. This is the 0: on (,’ankara’s Svatinaniitipana.
vaidic phonetics, Oppei’t 7166.
stotra, by VadibhTkaracarya. Oppert 26.
Oppert II, 3966.
Quoted by Nllakantha in Acaramayukha.
stotra. Oppert II, 451. ’912. 3587. 0:11,
3588.
Oppert II, 3967.
son of Tribhuvanapala, grandson of Dalyani :
0: on Halayudha’s Abhidhanaratnauiala. P. 24.
gr. Kb. 57.
by Devabhadra. NP. V, 56. See Agnimukba.
Av. 13. 1, 144.
BP. 287.
Quoted in Saingltadarpana. Oxf. 201“.
BhagavadgTtabhasbya. Oppert II, 7900.
paur. Oppert 4905. 6717.
Oppert 6869. 7745.
from Darganasaiphita. Burnell 201t).
— by Vibbishana. Burnell 201t.
— by Qankai'a. Burnell 20 1*^.
guru of Tryambaka Bbatta (Adhana-
vidhiprayoga). L. 825.
(,'arugadharasamhitadlpika med. K. 222. B. 4, 246.
(jr. Oppert 7458. 7839. II, 2312. 5477.
Rice 40.
MadhavanidanatTka by Vacaspati. See Rugvi-
ni(,‘caya.
an. Oppert II, 5428.
son of Sada(;iva:
Tajikamuktavall jy. Peters. 1, 115.
abandoning of worldly desires and posse¬
ssions by sick or dying Brahmans. Oudh XVI, 148.
by Deva. B. 3, 68.
Radh 5.
Mack. 25. W. p. 322. Taylor 1, 51.
270. 274. Oppert II. 7068. 8446.
— by Narayanabbatta. Kbn. 68. Bik. 363.
vedanta. B. 4, 60.
vedanta. Rice 134.
by (,'ankaracarya. W. p. 180.
Hall p 129. L. 176. B. 4, 44. Ben. 83. NW.
; 306. Oudh XIII, 86. NP. VII, 64. Oppert 5900.
0: by Anandatirtha. Hall p. 129. NW. 274.
Oudh XIII, 86.
0: by PurnanandatTrtha. NW. 328.
See Atmabodhopanishad.
vedanta. Burnell 931).
— by RamanandatTrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
■^TwdT=lM^Tir vedanta, by Nandarama. SucTpattra 54.
0: by Ka^irama. Sucipattra 54.
and 0: by Bhudeva Qukla. B. 4, 44.
ny. by Raghava Pancanana Bhattacarya.
Hall p. 48.
I d T=l or vai(j. by Udayanacarya.
Hall p. 81. L. 1325. K. 142. Ben. 171. 217.
Katm. 5. Pheh 13. Radh 11. 14. Oudh 1876, 20.
NP. I, 38. Oppert 533. 633. II, 3726. 4766. 7052.
0: Ben. 178.
0: by Govinda. L. 1156.
0: Bauddhadhikkararahasya by Mathuranatha. L.
1326.
0: BauddhadhikkaradTdhiti by Raghunatha. Oxf.
243“. Hall p. 82. L. 1079. 1327. K. 142.
Ben. 172. 217. Radh 14. Oudh 1876, 20.
Bhk. 32.
by Gadadhara. Hall p. 82. L. 1054. 1090.
K. 142. Ben. 174. Radh 14. NP. I, 38.
Bhk. 34.
OH by Gunananda. Hall p. 82. NP. 1 , 38.
Bh. 32.
0: Atmatattvavivekakalpalata by Qankaramii^ra.
Hall p. 81. Ben. 218. 234. NP. I, 38. V, 164.
ny. by Mahadeva Punatamakara. Oxf.
244b. Hall p. 47.
fg d ny. by Gopalatatilcarya, Oppert 400.
Burnell 202“.
■4( by Qankaracarya. Biihler 556.
vedanta. Katm. 4.
ny. Bumell 120b.
by Qankaracarya. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 66.
or , the substance of the principal
Upanishads, in verse, by Qailkarananda. Hall p. 116.
L. 182. K. 14. Ben. 67. Bik. 555. Pheh 12
(and 0:). Radh 39. NW. 288. Oppert II, 4476.
Rice 136.
0: NP. H, 106.
6
42
0: by yankarananda himself. Hall p. 116. NW. 272.
0: by Kakarama (who was still living in 1859).
Hall p. 116. Eadh 39.
0: by Mathuranatha Qukla. FW. 288. •
Rice 92.
Os
Vedanta. Oppert H, 5429.
OI’ Vishnupuranatlka by Qrldhara-
svamin.
I^T vedanta, by Cidananda Saras vatl. K. 116.
See Praka^ananda.
vedanta. Oppert 5901.
dh. Bik. 363.
See Atmabodhopanishad.
Bhagavatapuranatika. Oppert 6083.
vedanta, by Mukunda Muni. B. 4, 44.
— by Vasudevendra. K. 116.
by gankaracarya. 10. 603. 1597 (and 0:).
W. p. 179. 181. Oxf. 224b (and 0:). Paris (D 241).
Hall p. 105. L. 1677. K. 116 (and 0:). B. 4, 44
(and 0:). Ben. 70. 76. 78. 86. Katm. 4. Eadh 5.
NW. 322. NP. V, 170 (and 0:). VIH, 40. Burnell
90a (and 0:). Bhr. 225 (and 0:). Poona 49. 50
(and 0:). Taylor 1, 210. 274. 418. Oppert 2163.
2762. 4680. 4940. 6718. 6870. 6871. 7515. 7588.
7746. II, 1948. 2379. 2454. 2542. 2588. 6737.
7069. 8160. 9446. 10287. -Rice 136. BP. 267
(and 0:).
0: Hall p. 106. NW. 304. Oppert II, 8715.
Rice 136.
0: Ajnanabodhini (q. v.) by gankaracarya.
0: by Advayananda. B. 4, 44.
0: Bhavapraka^ika by Bodhendra. Burnell 90a.
Oppert H, 5538.
0: by Bhasurananda. NW. 310.
0: by Madhusudana Sarasvati. L. 1677.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 326.
vedanta. B. 4, 44.
Oudh VIII, 24.
or 10. 1686. 3182.
L. 1063. Khn. 12. B. 1, 46. Eadh 3. NW. 316.
Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7841.
11, 3104.
Dlpika. B. 1, 46.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
0: by Daya9ankara. NW. 274.
or by Yamunacarya. Peters.
1, 116.
vedanta. Hall p. 132.
vedanta, by Gope9vara. B. 4, 44.
ny. Oppert II, 6738.
— by Mahadeva. K. 142.
vedanta. B. 4, 44.
Oppert II, 3392.
by Sada9ivabrahnian. OjDpert II, 7070.
B. 4, 44. 46.
— by gambhurama. Bl. 6.
— by Sada9ivabrahman. Burnell 93a. Oppert 4621.
II, 3449. 6567.
— by Sada9ivendra. Burnell 96a. ^ice 136.
and See Atmopade9a-
vidhi.
10. 3183. See Atmopanishad.
vedanta. B. 4, 46.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7071.
See Aitareyopanishad.
by gaiikaracarya. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 310.
^ I <stt T Kaivalyakalpadruma by Oanga-
dhara Sarasvati. Ben. 80. See Svarajyasiddhi.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1031.
pupil of Harihararya, and disciple of Utta-
masukha :
YogavasishthatTka.
Yogavasishthasaipkshepatika.
See Svatinananda.
a chapter of the Pancada9i. Oxf. 222b.
0: B. 4, 46.
Asyavamlyasuktabbasliya. 10. 576.
vedanta. Radh 44. NW. 272. Bur¬
nell 91“. Oppert 5902. 7167. II, 566.
— by Padmapada. Taylor 1, 201. Oppert II, 2543.
— by gankaracarya. L. 620. Oppert II, 2380. 8161.
8813. 10288. Peters. 3, 391.
0: by Purnanandatirtha. NW. 326.
— by Sayana. Oppert II, 5162. 6199. 6568. 7073.
— by Svayampraka9a Yatindra. Hall p. 131.
vedanta. Oppert H, 3105.
Poona 626 (and 0:).
^T(JTTX[T^ See Svatmarama.
Kamandaklyatika. NW. 620.
Gitagiri9atTka,. NW. 616.
43
Naganandat-ika. NW. 624.
Mahaviracai’itatTka. NW. 620.
VidagdhamukharaandaiiatTka. NW. 618.
VfittaratnakaratTka. NW. 610.
(j'alivillianasapta^atltlka. NW. 616.
Vakyasudhiitika. NP. II, 108.
son of Jayakrishna llliatta:
nhavaviijodliinT, a 0: on Karka’s Katyayana(,nauta-
sutrabhashya. L. 866.
Candimahatmyatika. NW. 252.
vedanta, by Govinda Bliatta. NP. .VIII, 40
(an.). Poona 616.
frl ^ivapuja, by Riiniakantha. Mysore 3.
or by Appayya Diksbita.
L. 2217. Burnell 202a. Oppert 3381. 4622. 6872.
11, 5918.
«rt by PurnanandatTrtba. NW. 328. See
Atmabodha.
B. 1, 46.
or or
by gankaracarya. Hall p. 111. L. 1310. K.
116. Pheh 15. Oudh XIII, 90. Peters. 1, 113.
0: by Anandatirtba. K. 116.
■41 l(in vedanta. Oppert II, 9555.
10. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394b. L. 103. Kbn.
12. Radh 3. Haug 18. 44. Oudb IV, 3. NP. V,
154. Brl. 60. Burnell 29a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert
7841. II, 2455. 3106.
Dipika by Narayana. Bbr. 233.
vedanta. Oppert 2763.
philosopher. Mentioned in Brabmasutra Oxf.
220b, in Mimansasutra IV, 3, 18. V, 2, 18. VI, 1, 26.
grammarian. Several times quoted in Madba-
vlyadhatuvritti. ‘
mentioned together with Qakalya as padakara
of the Rv. , by Devaraja in Nigbantubhasbya p. 26.
lawyer. Quoted by Hemadri in Danakbanda 451.
622.
Ushtrapayabkalpa nied. B. 4, 220.
Nadijnana. L. 202.
Haritasatnbita med. Oudb 1876, 34. X, 24.
Comp. Atreyaharitottara Radh 31, and Atreya-
sainhita.
He is mentioned as a medical authority in Vilsu-
devanubbava and Todarananda W. p. 289, by
Tisata W. p. 293. Brihadatreya , Kanisbtba-
treya, Madhyamatreya, Vriddhatreya, Krisbna-
treya W. p. 289.
Nalodayatika 10. (case 43, 17).
vedical phonetics. Oppert 7126. 7168. 11,
7344.
med. 10. 1920. L. 2633. K. 210. B.
4, 218. Radh 31. 47. NP. V, 30. 130. Bl. 8 (and
0:). Oppert 7842. Peters. 3, 399. Biihler 558. See
Haritasamhita.
med. B. 4, 218.
Quoted by Madhavaciirya Oxf. 270^1, by Bhattoji
Oxf. 163a.
, a book of the Av. ? Oppert 7161.
Quoted in Nitimayiikha.
Oppert 6708.
by VyasatTrtha. Oppert 357().
— by grlnivasatlrtha. Oppert 3577.
9r. Kb. 57.
a Quoted in Nitimayukha.
explanation of some mantras , b)'
Vasudeva, son of QrTpati. Kh. 58.
NW. 4. Oppert II, 5471. 0: by Govinda
Qastrin. Hall p. 55.
— Atharvanarahasye Tri^ikhabrahmana. Haug 44.
— Narayanahridaya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell 20 lb.
P. 8. Oppert II, 2600.
— Nrisihbapanjara. K. 44.
— Mahalakshmihridaya. P. 8.
— Lakshmlnarayanahridaya. Oppert H, 1998.
— Lakshmihridayastotra. Kh. 57. Oudh XIV, 96. Haug
44. Burnell 201b. Bbr. 768.
— Qravanikarmavidhi. P. 8.
— Samanya(jraddbavidhi. P. 8.
— SiddhantagTta. L. 303.
a dissertation on the literature of the
Av., compiled in the beginning of this century, b}'
DhTragovinda^arman. Oxf. 39 la.
■^T^T^Wf^T^T phonetics of the Av. Oppert 7162.
Quoted inTrikandamandanaandNirn.ayasindbu.
See Mundakopanishad.
, a number of Upanishads belonging
to the Av. Bik. 84. 85.
in dh. See Acaradar^a, Kaladar^.a.
Quoted in Sarvadar^anasamgraha. Oxf. 246b.
6*
44
an. Oppert 5903.
stotra, by Dasanudasa. Burnell 201“.
stotra, by Dasanudasa. Burnell
200a.
^Tf^^T^^TfTriJI Oppert 5904.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
^Tf^t^WTfTriJT (refers to a place in the Tanjore
province , Pattukottai Taluk) from Skandapuraiia.
Burnell 195a.
(south of the VegavatT in the Ma¬
dura district) fi'om (^aivapurilua. Mack. 63.
tantr. or jy. by Jainendra. Quoted
in Candronmilana. L. 490.
or
A9aucanirnaya or Sbada^Iti.
*lf or pupil of Vi-
^ve^vara :
Kaladar9a db.
Nalodayadipika. 10. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.
Mantrako9a. K. 46.
poet. Sbbv. 793. But the verse attributed
to him is by Govardhana.
mantra. Taylor 1, 101.
Vi9vadar9avivarana. K. 242.
poet. Sbbv.
father of Varahamihira. Oxf. 3281*.
son of Arya, brother of Caundappa (Prayoga-
ratnamala) and Mancayayya. Oxf. 371l>.
Bhk. 15.
^Tf^5TTX!T or W. 325 (fr.). Kim. 24. B.
2, 2*. 36. Tiib. 15. Bik. 182. Katm. 2. NW. 454.
Burnell 187^. 203a. Gu. 3. P. 9. Bhk. 14. Poona
339. II, 58. 59. Oppert II, 2808. 4477. 5430.
5724. 6627. 6878. 7488. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
Adityapurane Girijakalyana. Taylor 1, 435.
— Naivedyaprasadamahatmya. Rice 86.
— Putrakamakrishnapancaniivrata. W. p. 135.
— Putrasaptamivratakatha. Ben. 56.
— Manavlyasamhita. Burnell 203a. W. 1526.
— Venkate9amahatmya. Rice 88.
— Qravanadvada9Tvratakatha. Bhk. 17.
disciple of Haricaranapuri :
VedantasamjnadTpika. L. 1844. He mentions
Krishnadatta and Sevatu’tha.
jy. by Bhojaraja. Mentioned Oxf.
327b.
the eleventh Pari9ishta of the Av. W.
p. 90.
father of Mallinatha, grandfather of Trivi-
krama (Prakiitavyakaranavritti). Burnell 43b.
dh. Oppert II, 5163.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
Oppert 1757. 3582.
— from Padmapurana. Burnell 202a.
stotra. Paris (B 327 XVIII). Radb 24.
ASB. 1869, 223. Oppert 3583.
— from Aranyaparvan of the Mahabbarata (ch. 3). Taylor
1, 101.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. W. p. 351. Burnell 201b.
— from Ramayana. Taylor 1, 105. 139. Oppert II,
7306. 8162. 8814.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Pet. 723. Oxf. 299a.
Paris (D 20 c). Bhk. 15. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 206.
— from Ramayana Yuddbakanda ch. 106. Ben. 45.
Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.
dh. attributed to Tulajiraja (176.5 — 88).
Burnell 135b.
See Adhinatha, Nityanatba:
Kalikanamasahasra. P. 19.
Kalisahasranamabhashya. Oudh IX, 20.
Mantracintamani. K. 48.
Mahakalasamhita. Cop. 9 (Mahakalayoga9astra).
K. 48. Peters. 1, 117 (Mahakalayoga9astre
Khecarividya).
Hathayoga. B. 4, 6.
Kavijana9evadhi lexicon. Burnell 48b.
TrailokyadTpaka jy. Oudh Y, 12.
VagbhatalamkaratTka. L. 2814.
(west of Konga or Ivoimbatore) from
Brahmandapurana. Mack 63. Burnell 190'‘'’ (Adipurl-
mahatmya).
L. 553. Khn. 24. Ben. 56. Radh 43.
Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in Vamana-
purana Oxf. 45b, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270a, by
Hemadri in Caturvargacintamani, etc.
Adipurane Parvatavarnanastotra. Burnell 201b.
— Vayavlyasamhita. Ben. 56.
45
— Vijayayantrakalpa. Peters. 2, 197.
— Vjnndavanamilhatinya. lllir. .SO.
— Qakrastuti. Purnell 201“.
alaipk. Oppert 4991.
a name of the (Jaiudapurana. L. 252.5.
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“, in
Nakshatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333*^.
(near Madura), from Prahmavaivarta-
purana. Mack. 63.
Citrakutanialiatmya. Mack. 71.
— Saliasranaraasarayu. Oudh V, 6.
See Varahapurana.
Mentioned in Phetkarinitantra. Oxf. 97“
alamk. Oi)pert 4992.
.latakaniritavyakliya jy. P. 4, 136.
dh. 10. 1696.
vedanta, by Rangacarya. Oppert 11, 1304.
lij 1 vedanta, by Gopaliicarya. Oppert IT,
130.5.
L. 1797. See Upade^aratnaniala.
tantr. Peters. 2, 19,6.
tantr. by Vrindiivana. NW. 262.
NP. Ill, 46.
Kulamuktikallolini tantr. L. 2342.
tantr. Radh 24.
9r. Pik. 105. Oppert 1391. II, 5311. 8617.
— by Tryambaka. K. 4.
— Apast. 10. 1635. P. 1, 146. Pik. 105.
— Paudh. 10. 395. 1851.
— Paudh. by Anantadeva. K. 4. P. 1, 182.
— Paudh. by Navahasta. P. 1, 182.
— Hiranyak. Poona II, 30.
a Parigishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383'>.
by Caundappa K.’ 4.
(jr. Oppert II, 2313. 7170. 7345.
Oppert 1392. 6497. 7529. II, 6106.
— Apast. Rice 40.
^>ilT^Txrrf^ Pen. 8. 10.
— by Gaiigadharabhatta. Phr. 524. Mentioned L. 825.
— by Tryambaka. Pen. 10.
— by DayaQankara. NW. 6.
— by Raghunatha. P. 1, 216.
— by Rama, son of Suryadasa. Oxf. 358“.
— Vs. by Ramacandra. Pen. 15. Peters. 2, 174.
Paudh. L. 1564. NP. V, 148.
Apast. by Talavrintanivasin. Pen. 10.
Paris (D 157). Pen. 15. NP. VI, 12.
Haug 37. 45 (difierent). Rice 40.
— Apast. L. 1304. 1344. 1365. 1394. Purnell 23''.
— Paudh. NP. X, 2. Purnell 23l>. Oppert II, 7171.
8008.
— by Tryambaka. Proceed. ASP. 1870, 312.
Oppert II, 505.
L. 1552.
^VT«1<4'SJf1»rt from Yajnatantrasudhanidhi by Sayana.
Pen. 8.
Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
by Tryambaka Phatta, son of Ki'shna
Phatta. L. 155. 825. K. 4.
of Aijvalayana. Pik. 106.
Rice 40. See Adhanapancaka.
Paudh. Proceed. ASP. 1869, 13(;.
Rice 40.
’?rrvT5iTf^TH^T^rptT according to Paudh. PP. 259.
Pik. 104.
^TVTRTfj^ by Talavrindanivasin. K. 4.
L. 1407.
— Taitt. B. 1, 178.
BP. 283.
supposed author of the Adluirakarikilh. Oxf.
238b. 353b.
See Paramai'thasara.
dh. Taylor 1, 133.
Yoganu9asana. Oudh IV, 17.
dh. by Cande9vara. Ben. 147.
See Dar9apaurnamasa.
guru of the author of Vedantatattvadipana.
Hall p. 89.
younger brother of Ishtarama and Bilhana ((p v.).
a naiyayika, contemporary of Maiikha. Qrl-
kanthacarita 25, 84.
a vaidya, son of the poet Qambhu, contemporary
of Mankha. Qrlkanthacarita 25, 97.
poet. See Thoananda.
or a poet. PadyavalT. Mentioned
in Lingavi9eshavidhi Oxf. 167“.
46
Anandakavya. Report VII.
Karakananda gr. L. 2414.
KavyaprakaijanidarQana. Report XVI. Peters.
1, 22 (‘wrote the 0: to the Kai’ikas of Manimtita’).
114. 2, 15.
Naishadhiyatlka. Report X. W. 1543.
Ganitasaroddhara. B. 4, 122.
DevTmahatniyatlka. Oppert 11, 8103.
Dharmasaiiipradayadipika dh. Report XXIII.
Bhacfavadarltatika SvatmanandavivardhinT. BP. 271.
or
M adhavanalakauiakandal akatha.
Ramarcanacandrika. K. 192.
»Tf
Vajasaneyisanihitakaiiva9akhabhashya. Bl. 2.
Samnyasapaddhati 91-. Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (hy
Ananda9rama).
Siddhantasaravali vedilnta. Rice 186.
son of Tryambaka:
Vyaligyarthakaumudl RasainahjarltTka. 10. 19.
Oudh XV, 62.
_ _ _ ^
son of Rama (Jarman :
Vyavasthadarpana "dh. L. 2766.
med. from Bhairavatantra. Oxf. 319t>.
Burnell 701^.
Radh 23.
■‘5RR»^etif^^T vedanta, by Mukundarama. B. 4, 46.
^R^R^^nfTTW from Vayupurana. See Ka9ima-
batmya.
and 0: by Ananda. Report VII.
or vedanta, by RamanandatTrtha.
L. 1046.
nataka. Hall Preface to Da9arupa p. 30.
See Anandatlrtba.
S m r i ti r atn am ab 0 d ad h i .
Praya9cittaugbasara dh. L. 624. 2246.
See Anandatlrtba.
and its 0: Siddhantatari , an itineraiy
from Candananagara to Benares, by Vecarama. L. 305.
vedanta.
Oppert 4737.
Oppert II, 28.
vedanta.
— by Surapuram Venkatacarya.
Oppert 5493.
Oppert II, 1606. 2026.
3968.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3589.
— by Vijayendra Bhiksbu. Oppert II, 9806.
by Vijayendra Bhiksbu. Oppert
II, 4401. 5752. 10211.
Oppert 6824.
called also Anantanandagiri, Anandagiri, Ana-
ndajnana, Anandajnanagiri, Jnanananda, Jnanananda-
giri, Madhva, was disciple of Acyutapreksbacarya or
Quddhananda. His name’ before initiation was Vasu-
devacarya. Bora in 1119, be died in 1199. Padmana-
bhatTrtba,NarabaritTrtha,MadhavatTrtbaand Akshobbya-
tli'tha w'ere his pupils. He wrote 37 independent
works. Bbr. p. 202. 207 :
Atmajnanopade9atTka.
Atmopade9atTka.
Aiya stotra. Rice 268.
*T9avasyopanisbadbbasbya ').
l9avasyopanishattTka.
Upade9asahasrTtTka.
Upanishatpi’astbana. Rice 48.
*Upadhikbandana.
*Rigvedabhasbya 9lokamaya.
*Aitareyopanisbadbbasbya.
AitareyopanisbadbhashyatippanT.
*Katbalakshana.
*Karmanimaya.
*Kathakopanishadbhasbya.
KathakopanisbadbbasbyatippanT.
*Krisbnakarnamritamaharnava.
*Kenopanishadbhashya.
KenopanishadbbasbyatippanT.
KaivalyopanishadbhasbyatippanT (?). Oudb XIII, 20.
KausbTtakyupanishadbbasbyatippanT(?).OudbXIV,8.
KhapushpatTka. Hall p. 205.
Gurustuti. Rice 230.
GovindabbasbyapTthaka. Oudh XVI, 140.
1) The works marked with an asterisk are enumerated in
the Grantiiam.alikastotra,
47
GovindaslitiikiifTka.
Gaudapadryabhashyatlkii.
*Chandogyopanishadbha^hya.
ChandogyopanishadbhashyatippaiiT.
*JayantTkalpa.
*Tattvaviveka.
*Tattvasainkhyana.
*Tattvoddyota.
*Tantrasara.
Taittirlya^nitivarttikatikii.
*TaittirTyopanishadbhashya.
TaittirTyopanishadbhashyatippani.
T riputTprakaranatlka.
"■Dvadagastotrani.
*Narasinhanakhastotra.
Narayanopanishadbhashyaiippani.
Nyayavivarana.
PaficTkaranaprakriyavivarana.
Trapaficamithyatvanumanakhandana.
*Pranianalakshana.
*Pra(;nopanishadbhasbya.
I’raijnopanishadbhasbyatippani.
Brihajjabalopanishadbhashya. Oudh XV, 2.
*Brihadaranyakabhashya.
Brihadaranyakabhashyatippani.
Brihadaranyakavarttikatika.
*15rahmasutrabbashya.
Brahmasutrabhashyatlka.
Brahinasutrabhasliyaniniaya.
*Brahraasutranubhashya.
*Brahinasutranuvyakhyaiia , and 0: See Nyaya¬
vivarana.
Brahuiananda. Sucipattra 58.
Bhaktirasayana. Rice 1(50.
’'‘Bhag.avadgitatatpaiyanirnaya.
Bhagavadgltaprasthana. Rice 140.
’•‘Bhagavadgltabhasbya.
I5hagavadgitabhashyavivecana.
^Bhagavatapuranatatparyauiniaya.
*Mahabl]aratatatparyanirnaya.
*Mandukyopanisbadbhashya.
Mandukyopanishadbhasbyatippani.
*Mayavadakhandana.
Mitabhashinl. B. 4, 82.
’•‘Mundakopanishadbbasbya.
Mundak opanishadbhashyatippanl.
* Yatipranavakalpa.
*Yamakabharata.
Ramottaratapaniyabhashya. Oudh XV, 6.
V ilkyavrittivi varana.
VakyasudhatTka.
"■Vishnutattvanirnaya.
Vishnusahasranamabhashya.
Vedantavarttika. Oppert II, 4058.
(,!ankaravijaya.
(,’ankaracaryavatarakatha.
(,!ata9lokitika.
Sainhitopanishadbbashyatippani. Radh 4.
Sattattva. Mack. 13.
Sadacarastutistotra. Cop. 3.
*Sadacarasmriti.
*Sainnyasapaddhati.
Sutraprasthana. Rice 188.
Smritivivarana. Oudh IX, 12.
Smritisarasamuccaya. Rice 224.
SvarupanirnayatTka.
Harimidestotratika.
Anandagiridipika. Oppert 3757.
Ajiandagiriya. Oppert 3107. 4681. 5245. IJ,
1513. 4478. 5373. 8618. 9447. 10290.
Anandagiriyavarttika. Oppert II, 4479.
Anandatirthlyabhashya. Oppert 7844.
Madhvabhashya. Ben. 70.
son of Janardana Bhatta:
Anuyagapaddhati (fv. NP. V, 56.
Candravyakaranapaddhati. Bendall Catal. of Bu¬
ddhist MSS. p. 157. 158. 181. 198.
Advaitadlpikatika. Burnell 89‘i.
vedanta, by Vasudevendra.
K. 116. See Vedantabhushana.
KarpurastotratTka by Brahinananda Sara-
svatl. L. 330.
father of Vallabhadeva (Kuniarasambhavatika,
etc.).
poet. (,!p. p. 9.
Agnipraya^citta. Burnell 27(>.
or pupil of Vidyadhara:
Madhavanalanataka.
Bhaktyullasamanjarl. Report XXXI.
pupil of Nrisinha:
Yoginihridayadipika. Bhr. 397.
(^rlvidyapaddhati , composed in 1514. L. 2261.
or a 0 : on Ramottaratapa-
nlyopanishad, by Anandavana.
48
or from Brahmanclajjurana.
Burnell 198*. 201a.
See Anandakusuma.
with the surname Vidyasagara, pupil
of Abhayananda;
Nyayakalpalatika, a 0: on Surevvara’s Brihadara-
nyakavai’ttika. W. p. 48.
Pancapadikatika.
Brahmasiddhivyakhyaratna. Sucipattra 57.
Vedanta vidyasagara. SucTpattra 60.
Vyakhyaratnavali on Mahabharata.
Samanvayasutravivriti. Hall p. 96.
Nyayadipavall and its 0: Pi'amanaratnam'ala , Ve¬
danta.
Nyayamakaranda.
Nyayapade^amakaranda.
disciple of Gangadharendra
Sarasvati, disciple of Ramacandrendra Sarasvatl, dis¬
ciple of Sarvajna Sarasvatl :
Yogavasishthatatparyapraka9a.
Kartaviryarjunasahasranaman. Oudh XI, 22.
Vedantatattvodaya. 10. 355.
praise of Krishna, by Madhusudana
Sarasvatl Oppert II, 3040. Printed in Pandit
498. Kavyamala 2, 138.
by Lalladikshita. Kavyamala.
med. by Anandasiddha. B. 4, 218. Oudh
IX, 26.
by Cudamani Diksbita. Oppert 3382.
4276. II, 5164. 5919. 6569. 10391.
(?)
Upade^asabasrTtika. NP. Ill, 88.
(^atakotikhandana ny. Rice 120.
Samskarapaddhati Yv. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.
B. 2, 56.
patron of Samaraja (Damacarita). Oxf. 138''.
minister of (,JarabbajT and Tukoji Bbonsale
(1729 — 36), patron of Va.sudeva Dlk,sbita (Mimaiisa-
kautuhalavritti). Hall p. 182.
A9valayanagribyasutravivriti. Burnell 13*J.
Ji van an da nataka. Kavyamala.
son of Narayana, wrote about 1780;
Vidyaparinaya nataka. Burnell 172t>.
kavya, by Krishnanatha. 10. 243.
kavya, by Gopalakavi. B. 2, 72.
kavya (dvitiyakajpa), by Abhinava-Naraya-
nendra Sarasvati. B. 2, 72.
or a poem addressed to (^akti,
by (jJankaracarya. 10. 988 (and 0:). W. p. 361.
Oxf. 108a. Paris (B 172 c. D 18). L. 1820. K.
206. B. 2, 70. 110. Bik. 244. Radh 42. 43 (and
0:). Oudh XVII, 14. NP. II, 86. VIII, 40. Bur¬
nell 199b. Bbr. 667. H. 51. Taylor 1, 18. 99.
102. 232. 236. Oppert . 628. 1111. 1176. 2734.
3084. 6287. 6698. 6873. 7043. 7048. 7084. 7589.
7647. II, 4228. 6621. 7134. 7300. 7847. 8422.
9771. Rice 278. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 63. D 2.
0: ’10. 581. Bik. 244. Burnell 202a. Oppert
1727. II, 3086. 5079. 5300. 6823. 8423. 8890.
0: Vidvanmanorama. Taylor 1, 18.
0: Vishnupakshi. K. 204.
0: by Appayya Diksbita. Burnell 96a.
0: by Kaviraja. Oudh X, 22. BP. 263.
0: Manjubhashinl by Krishnacarya. L. 2415.
0: by Ke9ava Bhatta. Bik. 245.
0: SaubhagyavardbinT by Kaivalya9rama. Oxf.
108a. L. 1716. Kb. 66. B. 2, 110. Bik.
245. Burnell 202a D 2.
0: Tattvadipika by Gangahari. L. 750.
0: by Galigadhara. K. 204.
0: by GopTrama. L. 2491.
0: AnandalaharTtarl by Gaurikanta Sarvabhauma.
Oxf. 108b. L. 2490. K. 206. B. 2, 110.
Bl. 6. H. 51. Peters. 1, 119. W. 1767.
0: by Jagadi9a. 10. 659.
0: by Jagannatba Pancanana. NW. 252. NP.
HI, 46.
0: by Narasiiiba. L. 1732. B. 2, 110. Oudh
XVIII, 18 (Nrisiiihacarya).
0: Bhavarthadipika by Brahmananda. L. 3018.
0: by Mallabbatta. Mack. 106.
0:' by Mahadeva Vidyavagi9a. 10. 219.
0: by Madhava Vaidya. B. 2, 110. Bl. 4.
0: by Ramacandra. Bbr. 667. Peters. 2, 191.
0: by Ramabhadra. NP. Ill, 66. BP. 263.
0: by RamanandatTrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
0: by Laksbmidhara De9ika. K. 206. Burnell
201b. Rice 278.
49
0: by Vi^viunbhara. NW. 228.
0: by (jirikanta Bhatfa. Oudh V, 6.
in praise of ParvatT, 20 (;ikhariiu verses,
by Qankaracarya. Oxf. 127“. Printed in Bribatstotra-
ratnakara p. 179.
pupil of Mukundavana:
Kamarcanacandi'ika. Quoted by Raghunatha in
Qrutistutivyakhyana.
son of Krishna, son of Ni ihari, son of Keyava :
Anandanidhi Ramottaratapanlyabhashya.
lived ander Avantivarman (‘854 — 883’). Rajat.
V, 34:
Aijunacarita.
Dinakrandanastotra?. Report IX.
Devl^ataka. Sbhv. preface p. 114.
Dhvanyaloka or Sahridayaloka. Quoted by Kshe-
mendra in Aucityavicaracarcii 1, 18.
Vishamabanalila.
Oppert 5513.
This is the 0: by Abhinavagupta on the Dhvanyaloka.
by Anantaniirayana. Burnell 200“. Oppert
II, 8716.
the seventh and eighth prapathaka
of the Taittiriyaranyaka. 10. 269. 1726. Oxf. 394l>.
B. 1, 46. 48. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 3.
Oppert 4106.
— by Kamalakaradeva. Poona 42.
Oppert II, 3039.
— by Kavikarnapura and 0: 10. 492. 645. K. 64.
— by Kegava. NP. X, 16.
guru of Vicvaveda (Samkshepacarirakavya-
khyana). W. p. 177.
Yogasudhakara Yogasutravritti. Burnell 112“,
samgTta, attributed to Madanapala. Bik
509.
Oppert 1393. 1758. II, 6569.
vedanta. Oppert 401.
Anandamala med. B. 4, 218.
Yogamala med. Peters. 3, 399.
Yogajnana yoga. Peters. 3, 391.
a play in Prakrit. Oppert II, 8009.
poet. Sbhv.
guru of Qankaranahda, author of the
UpanishaddTpikas. Hall p. 116.
vedanta, by Vallabhacarya. B. 4, 46.
Tarkadipika. Report XXV.
Nyayakalanidhi NyayasaratTka. K. 150.
RasadTpika med. B. 4, 234.
guru of Ranganatha (Brahmasutravritti) 10.
296. See Nityananda9rama.
son of Varadatta:
Commentary on Qankhayanayrautasutra.
kavya. Tiib. 10.
(Rv. 1, 89). Oxf. 356b.
Smritidarpana. Bik. 465.
Telugu grammar in Sainskrit, by
Nannayabhatta. Burnell 44“. Oppert II, 2027. 2124.
from Rudrayamala. Paris (D 14 e).
tantr. NW. 204.
Oppert II, 30.
tantr. Radii 24.
father of Jivadeva (Bhattabhaskara). Hall p. 188.
Aishtikapraya9citta. Burnell 27b.
KhetapTthamala dh. K. 172.
Gotrapravaranirnaya. K. 174.
Bhaktikalpataru. K. 208.
Rudrapaddhati. B. 1, 234.
Vedantasaradipika. Ben. 71. BP. 53. Biihler 556.
Sapindyakalpalata dh. Bhr. 613.
Sphotanirupana. L. 2375,
son of Anantadeva, grandson of Apadeva, father
of Anantadeva, pupil of Govinda:
Adhikaranacandrika mim. L. 1911.
Mimansanyayapraka9ika.
Vadakautuhala (mim). Radh 16.
Smnticandrika. L. 2239.
Apadeviya mim. Oppert H, 679. 1032. 1432.
1514. 1570. 3910. 4259. 7491. 8815. 9237.
9448. 9807.
Bumell 199b. Oppert II, 5478.
(?) jy. Oudh V, 12
1. Qrautasuti'a. 1 — 3. Dar9apurnamasa. 4. Yaja-
mana. 5. Agnyadhanakarman. 6. Agnihotra-
karman. 7. Pa9ubandhayaga. 8. Caturmasya.
7
y. Viddbyaparadhanimittapraya^citta. 10 — 17.
Somayaga. 18. Vajapeya and Eajasuya. 19.
SautramanT, Kathakaciti, Kamyeshti. 20. A9va-
medha, Purashamedha. 21. Dvadaijaha and
Mahavrata. 22. Utsarginam ayanam. 23. Sattra-
yana. 24. Paribhashasutra, Pravarakbanda and
Hautraka. 25. 26. Grihyamantra. 27. Grihya-
tantra. 28. 29. Samayacai’ika Dbarmasutra.
30. gulbasutra. 10. 122 C. 1541 A. 1651. 1733.
L. 1226—30. 1685. 1686. Ben. 6. Bik. 108.
109. 158. Hang. 24. NP. I, 22. V, 144.
VI, 16. 18. VII, 14. BrI. 18. 19. Bumell
15a. Bb. 7. Taylor 1, 119. 311. Oppert
2128. II, 5374. 5662. 6740. 6817. 8786.
10105. Bice 40. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
0: Vritti. Ben. 9. Oppert II, 4260. Eice 40.
0: Vrittidipika. Petei’S. 2, 176. 177.
0: Yajfiikasarvasva by Ahobala Sun. He quotes
Eudradatta. BrI. 20.
0: by Kapardisvamin. L. 1220. 1469. K. 166.
NP. VI, 10. Brl. 22. Burnell 15b. Oppert
II, 5313. 9558.
0: by Karavindasvainin. Bumell 15b.
0: by Gopala. Ben. 9.
0: by Caundappacarya. Poona 90.
0: Prayogavritti by Talavrintanivasin. 10. 1127.
1141. 1541. B. K. 4. 10. Bik. 112. NW.
22. NP. IX, 6. BrI. 21. 22. Burnell 18^.
Quotes Dhurtasvamin.
0: by Dburtasvamin. L. 1231. 1232. B. 1, 150.
Bik. 110. Haug 43. Burnell 15b. Oppert
1860. 1861. 3950. II, 9559. Peters. 2, 177.
GO by Kau9ikarama. 10. 137. 531. 620. L.
1231. 1232. Kbn. 6. NP. VI, 18. Brl. 20.
W. 1447.
GO Vedarthasarasamgraha by BrabmanandabbaratT.
Bik. 165.
0: by Eamagnija. Eice 40.
0: by Eamandara. Poona 86.
0: by Eudradatta. 10. 51. 1142. L. 1807. Kbn.
6. K. 12. B. 1, 150. 152. Ben. 10. Haug
24. Brl. 20. Burnell 15b. Bb. 8. Oppert
4799. II, 8718.
2. Gribyasutra. B. 1, 146. Haug 28. Bik. 121.
Brl. 30. Burnell 16b. Gu. 3. Taylor 1, 276.
445. Oppert 27. 7845. II, 5327. 6660. 7365.
8637. 10310. Peters. 2, 176. Biibler 537.
552.
0: Anakula by Haradatta. Biibler 552.
0: by Karka. L. 1679.
0: by Sudar9anacarya. K. 174. Brl. 30. 31.
Oppert 7134. Eice 42. Peters. 3, 385.
0: Prayogavritti by Talavrintanivasin. Haug 28.
Brl. 31.
Gribyapaddbati. Brl. 31.
Agnimukha. NP. VHI, 4.
Agnishtomaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Agnibotrahoma. L. 837.
Agnyadbana. B. 1, 146.
Adhvaratantra. Oxf. 371b.
Antyesbtividbi. B. 1, 46.
Adbana. B. 1, 146.
Upakarana. B. 1, 146.
Upakarmaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
Garbyakarmaprayoga. L. 662.
Grihyapra9na. Oppert II, 10126.
Oayana. B. 1, 146. Peters. 2, 176.
Cayanaprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Cayanasutra. Oppert II, 7180.
Caturmasyasutra. L. 1353.
Dar9apurnainasa. B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert II,
4303. 7184. Peters. 2, 177.
0: bbashya. B. 1, 148.
0: by Dburtasvamin. Kbn. 6.
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Dvada9abapra9na. Eice 40.
Nakshatrasattra. B. 1, 148.
Nakshatresbtiprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Nityagnihotra. Oppert II, 8043.
Paribbasha. K. 4.
Paribbasbasutra. 10. 259. 1676. B. 1, 148.
0: by Kapardasvainin. 10. 259. 1676. B. 1,
148. Ben. 10.
0: by Haradatta (?). Taylor 1, 282.
Pavitresbti. B. 1, 148.
Pa9uprayoga. Oppert II, 7188.
Pa9ubandba. B. 148.
Pa9umedba. Oppert II, 10323.
Pakayajnaprayoga. Burnell 26“.
Pindapitriyajna B. 1, 148.
Punaradbana. B. 1, 148.
Purvaprayoga. Oppert II, 2339.
Purvavidbi (gribya). Oppert II, 3512.
Purvaparaprayoga. Oppert II, 8438.
Praya9cittasutra. B. 1, 150. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
136.
0: by Krisbnabbatta and Eudradeva. B. 1, 150.
Mabagnicayanasutra. Oppert 1974. IT, 2549.
Viharakarika. B. 1, 148.
51
Qulbasutra. L. 657. B. 1, 148. NP. VI, 6.
Brl. 21. Oppert II, 5357.
0: by Kapardisvamin. L. 657. Ben. 8. NP. II, 2.
0: by Karavindasvamin. B. 1, 148. NP. II, 2.
Ill, 94. VI, 6. VIII, 2. Brl. 21. Peters. 2, 177.
0: (,,'ulbapradipa by Sundararaja. NP. II, 2. Ill,
94. VI, 6. Burnell 16*. Bh. 8. Oppert II,
8972. Peters. 2, 177.
(,Iraddhaprayoga. Haug 51.
Satndhya. B. 1, 50. 0: K. 164.
Samayacarikasutra. 10. 1749. 2096. 2489. L.
732. 1521. Haug 38. Brl. 33. Burnell 16b.
Oppert 255. II, 757. 2314. 2941. 6201. 7346.
7598. 8865. 9701. Rice 194. Buhler 544.
0: Oppert 3709. 4682. II, 3590. 7347.
0; Ujjvala by Haradatta. 10. 352 (fr.). NP. V,
146. Haug 43. Brl. 33. Bui'nell 16b. Taylor
1, 83. Oppert 2277. 3761. 3954. 6553. 7132.
7460. 7847 II, 2809. 2905. 4268. 4492. 6207.
6743. 7501. 8821. Rice 194. Buhler 544.
Samanyasutravritti by Adablla. B. 1, 150.
— by Dhurtasvamin. B. 1, 150. Peters. 2, 177.
BP. 258.
Somavritti by Nrisiiiha. B. 1, 152.
Somaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Somapraya9citta. B. 1, 152.
Sautramanisutra. NP. IX, 4.
Stbalipaka. B. 1, 152.
Oppert II, 6659.
Buhler 538.
Quoted by Heniadri in Pari(;esha-
khanda p. 1444. 1448.
by Bapanna Bbatta. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 135.
Peters. 2, 177.
by Vi9ve9vara Bbatta. Mentioned by him
Bik. 131.
Oppert 2164. 4388.
Burnell 26a.
Burnell 25b.
Oppert 2127. 2165. 4494. II, 8621.
9556. 10023. 10291. Peters. 2, 176.
0: Dipika. Oppert 3758. II, 4480. 6739.
0: by Bapanna Bbatta. Rice 40.
^TWl^Tnfrwrft^T Brl. 24.
by Gangabhatta. Burnell 27*.
Oppert II, 10104.
Burnell 27a.
•^1 i. e. Taittiriyabrahmana. B. 1, 32.
B. 1, 4.
B. 1, 4.
Burnell 25b.
dh. by Yallaji Bbatta. Oppert II. .5099.
9r. B. 1, 4.
Brl. 37.
by Gopfila. Peters. 2, 177.
Peters. 2, 177.
Burnell 27 b.
K. 2. Bik. 1. See Apastainbainantra-
samhita.
Burnell 25b.
Ov
between
(no distinction being
9rauta and grihya).
made by the Editor
Oppert 256. 1759.
2166. 3759. 4188. 4683. 4798. 4917. 7846. II, 506.
1924. 2315. 4481. 5312. 6571. 8620. 8717. 8816.
9557. 10106. 10292.
10. 873 in 20 pra9na.
or by Bha-
skarami9ra, son of Kumarasvamin. It contains four
kanda: Adhikara, Pratinidhi, Punaradhana, Adhana.
10. 526 (fr.). K. 8 (and 0:). B. 1, 194 (Sama-
kaiika). Ben. 12 (3). Bik. 111. 482. NP. VII, 8.
Burnell 17b. Gu. 3. Rice 198. Peters. 2, 171.
BP. 27. 259.
0: by Karka. K. 178.
by Sudar9ana. Bik. 111.
10. 69. 723. 2489. Khn. 77. K. 166.
B. 3, 68. Katm. 2. Radh 17. NW. 118. Oudh
1877, 30. Haug 38. Bhk. 18. 19. Oppert 257.
956. Peters. 3, 386. Buhler 545. 557. Quoted
by Paithinasi Oxf. 266®, by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356^,
by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270b, by Hemadri, and others.
0: by Jimutavahana. NP. Ill, 22.
Apastambasmritau Praya9cittanirnaya. Bik. 361.
Vriddhapastamba quoted by Halayudba in Bi'abma-
nasarvasva.
Laghvapastamba quoted in Acaradar9a.
-4 HI « Pa Ti by Somapa. Gu. 3.
^TW^TVHaitlZ^ Oppert H, 5165.
Buniell 27 b.
Burnell 26*. 27b.
Oppert 3951.
Burnell 25«.
52
by Ka9inathabhadra. NP. VIII. 10.
— by Govardhana Kavimandana. NP. VIII, 10.
— by Rudradeva Tora. NP. VIII, 10.
Gu. 3.
Oxf. (Samskrit d 1).
by Talavrintanivasin.
Ben. 10.
Bumell 27b.
Gu. 3.
K. 14.
stotra. Oppert II, 5431. See (,Iivapada-
dike^antavarnana.
Grahapitbamala jy.
Tithitattvasara dh. B. 3, 84.
poet. Skm. See Apideva.
grammarian. Mentioned by Panini, Vopadeva
in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b, Ujjvaladatta, and others.
^Tfxnr^ Kh. 82. Oppert 957. 7127. 7169.
^T-^r^TTT See Aptoryama.
^■nft|rafTf% vaid. np. vii, 14.
dh. Oppert II, 2316. 2646.
a grammatical work, often quoted in Madha-
viyadhatuvritti.
a 0: on the Vedantakalpataru of Amalananda,
by Lakshminrisinhaj Burnell 87a. Oppert 5247.
II, 2456. 5375. 6741. 7861. 8622. 9285. 9449.
10293.
— by Narasihlia Vajapeyin. Oppert II, 9137. 9383.
dh. BP. 295.
H. 194.
from Brahmottarakhanda of Skanda-
purana. Burnell 194b.
dh. Taylor 1, 306.
a 0: on the Nyayasiddhantamanjari. Cop. 9.
Hall p. 201. Quotes frequently Gopmatha.
a 0: on the Nyayamrita, by Vijayindra Bhikshu.
Burnell 108a. Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.
Rasamafijaritika. Oppert 5758.
a 0: on the Qivatattvaratnakalika. Burnell
111a.
tantr. K. 36.
— by Devasthali NP. V, 134.
vedanta. Oppert 5494.
tantr. NP. V, 134.
Quoted by Hemadri Hanakhanda p. 125,
in Kundakaumudi Oxf. 341a, in Danamayukha.
Oppert 6720.
1 paur. Oppert II, 2220. 2317. 2421.
2589.
archit. attributed to Vi^vakarman. B. 4, 276.
Buhler 550.
son of Haribhatta, grandson of Purushottama,
father of Haribhaskara or Bhaskara^arman (Vrittara-
tnakarasetu 1676). Oxf. 198^.
^ilpa. Burnell 62b.
^■RITf%WfT Rice 324 (and 0:).
dh. Burnell 148^.
dh. Burnell 150b.
jy. according to Jaimini, by Nilakantha-
stinu. NP. IX, 48.
jy. by Ranganatha. B. 4, 114.
jy. by Mathuranatha Tarkavagi9a. L. 2241.
med. Oppert II, 4482.
med. Paris (B 190). L. 390. Bik. 631. Bm--
nell 63‘'i.
— by Qrlsukhalata. B. 4, 218.
med. NP. V, 32.
med. Radh 44. Oudh XV, 140.
— by Madhava Upadhyaya. 10. 1703. K. 218. Katm.
14. Bhr. 364.
— by Vamana. NP. VII, 44.
— by Su9ruta q. v.
Ayurvedapraka9e Kama9astra. NP. VII, 44.
med. by Qi’Isukha. 10. 2071. B. 4,
218. Burnell 65b.
— by Sushena. Bhr. 365. Poona 309.
med. by Madhava. B. 4, 218.
Ashtangahridayatika hy Hemadri.
by Bhojaraja. Quoted by Trivikramadeva
in Lohapradipa. W. p. 301.
med. by Rame9vara. 10. 1074.
med. Oppert H, 4483.
a part of the Todarananda. W. p. 289.
dh. Bik. 364.
91-. Burnell 25a. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 135.
9r. by Qaunaka. Ben. 139.
from Qantiparvan of the Mahabharata.
Burnell 186b.
53
poet. Sl)hv.
Peters. 1, 113 (probably belonging to the Sv.).
vaid. Kh. 58.
Mentioned Oxf. 109ft.
or Upanisbatkanda, the 14 th book of the
(^'atapathabrahinana W. p. 45.
I Oppert 958. 721. 7849. 11, 376. 734.
4485. 7350. 7938. 9003. 9877.
0: Mysore 2. Oppert 7531. II. 735. 9004.
"V \ of yankhayanabrahmana. See Kaushita-
kibrabmanopanisbad.
See Aitareyaranyaka.
tantr. Radh 29.
Arabian Nights, translated into Samskrit.
15 or 20 years ago, by Jagadbandhu. L. 1969.
^1 jy. B. 4, 114. Jac. 696. Vienna 15 (and
0:). H. 278.
— by Udayaprabhadeva Suri. H. 279. W. 1741.
0: Sudhi^ringara varttika by Hemahahsa. Gu. 11.
W. 1741.
the sixth Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
Oppert 1121.
— from Padmasarnhita of Pancaratragama. Taylor 1,
133. 151.
tantr. by (,?ankai'a Pandita. K. 36.
Oppert II, 5663.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Bui'nell 149'*.
by Gafigarama Mahadakara. Hall
p. 94.
by Bhatta Narayana. Bik. 361. See
Jala9aya9ramotsargavidhi.
— by Qivarama. NW. 160.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
Apast. Bmnell 25ft.
— Baudh. NP. IX, 2. Burnell 25ft.
— by Bhairava Tilaka. Ben. 8. NP. VII, 12.
Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270*.
or or
or 10. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182.
W. p. 87. Oxf" 394b L. 101. B. 1, 48. Bik. 83.
Oudh IV, 3. Haug 18. 44. Brl. 60. Burnell 29ft.
Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. D 419.
Dipika. B. 1, 50.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by Qankarananda. L. 173. Ben. 68. NW.
288. 318. Burnell 29b.
■^rr^^TfT^ by Varahamihira. Oppeii 7850.
poet. Sbhv.
1*1 fiy med. K. 210.
— by Damodara. Buniell 65b. Quoted in Vlrasiiiba-
valoka. BP. 87.
med. Radh 31.
^1 med. B. 4, 218.
tantr. Radh 24.
dh. by Vaidyanatha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
father of Caundappacarya, Adityadeva and Mafica-
yayya. Oxf. 371b.
jy. by Duhkhabhafijana. Oudh VIII, 14.
poet. Sbhv.
jy. B. 4, 116.
composed in 499 :
Aryashta^ata or Siddhanta (jy). W. p. 232. Oxf.
325b. Cambr. 38. L. 143. B. 4, 116. Pheh
9. NW. 522. Oppert 1208. 4518. 7851. II,
3107. 4486. 6643. 9890. Rice 28 (and 0:).
W. 1730. Quoted by Brahmagupta. W. 1733.
0: Mack. 721. Oppert 4519.
0: by Parame9vara. Oppert II, 3484. 9891.
Da9agitisutra. W. p. 232. Oxf. 325b. W. 1730.
Siddhantamuktavall. Oppert II, 6502.
To an Aryabhata one stanza is attributed in
Kavikanthabharana 2, 1, another in Sbhv.
modern :
Mahasiddhanta jy. Cambr. 39. L. 1568. W. 1731.
jy. by Damodara. Bbr. 346.
grammarian , quoted in Abhinava9akatayana’s
Qabdanu9asana. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.
by Aryabhata (q. v.).
stotra, by Anandatirtha. Rice 268.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
— by Vitthala DTkshita. Hall p. 151.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 2, 72. 4, 46.
kavya, by Samaraja Dikshita. Kavyamala.
or kavya, by Vrajaraja
Dikshita. Kavyamala.
Pai’vatTstotra. Mysore 8.
— by Dui'vasas. Oppert 534. 6847. 7088. 11, 4487.
8163. 8819.
vedanta. Oppert 4684.
or vedanta, by Qesha. K.
116. Printed in Pandit V, 189.
54
kavya, by Devarajii. SucTpattra 7.
^ 1 ftiT^T^T kavya, by Mayura Kavi. B. 2, 72.
Taylor 1, 90.
0: by Surya Pandita. Taylor 1, 90.
^T^T^x^Tf^rarr stotra, by Gopalakrishna. Rice 268.
kavya, by Ramacandra. Blir. 130. Peters.
1, 113.
— by Vi^vanatha Suri. Burnell 163‘'‘.
— by Sitarama. B. 2, 72.
kavya. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 209, 4.
Skm.
See Ramarya9ataka and Mukapanca9ati.
jy. See Aryabhata.
Pheh 15.
— by Qaiikaracarya. Oppert II, 2147.
kavya, by Govardhana Acarya. L. 77. 2211.
K. 58. Kb. 66. B. 2, 82. 84. Bik. 257. Pheh 6.
Radh 21 (and 0:). 41 (and 0:). Oudh 1877, 16. XV,
30. Burnell 165^. P. 20. H. 89. Oppert 6575.
6898. 7598. II, 6577. 8405. Peters. 2, 189. Biihler
540. 554 (and 0:). Quoted Qp. p. 24
0: by Anantadeva. K. 66. B. 2, 82. NW. 612.
Burnell 165^.
0: by Gangarama. Oudh 1877, 16.
0: Rasikacandrika by Gokulacandra. 10. 2220.
K. 58. B. 2, 84. Oudh 1877, 16. Peters.
2, 189.
0: by Narayana. Kb. 66.
^T^TT*rrax!i or , a name of the Yoga-
vasishtha. W. p. 187. B. 2, 56.
See Ma9aka9rautasutra.
— gr.C?). NP. VI, 70.
Sv. 10. 665. 1281. W. p. 70. Oxf. 382a.
L. 1272. Kh. 55. B. 1, 32. Ben. 17. Bik. 53.
54. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a.
Gu. 3. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10108.
Peters. 2, 179.
Bhashya by Sayana. Khn. 6.
p. 6.
Os
Quoted in Niriiayasindhu.
■^T^nr^’SI lexicon. Pheh 6.
Mahavishnupujapaddhati. NP. Ill, 66.
by Yamunacarya. Oxf. 157a. Hall p.
117. Oudh XV, 126. XVII, 84. NP. VII, 10 (and
0:). Burnell 2011^. Lahore 1882, 9. Taylor 1, 98.
101. 305. 432. 468. Oppert 29. II, 1831. 1857.
2028.
0: Oudh XVI, 140. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert II,
913. 1515.
0: on Ke9ava’s Sarvasammata9iksba. BP. 287.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 195a.
a Nagara Brahmana of Dholka, father of Candu-
pandita (NaishadhTyadipika 1456) and Talhana. BA. 8.
embracing a Bi'ahman for the curing of
certain diseases. Burnell 150a.
^ _
Quoted in A9valayana9rautasutra VI, 10, 29.
See Kavyaloka, Candraloka, Tattvacintamanyaloka.
— ny. Oppert 403.
0: on the Qabdakhanda of the Tattva¬
cintamanyaloka, by Gadadhara. Hall p. 40.
ny. by Devanatha. Kh. 7 2.
0: on the Qabdakhanda of the
Tattvacintamanyaloka, by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 40.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
^T<=I*W® '^1 poet. Skm.
vaid. Oppert 959. II, 736. 1307. 9005. See
Avarni.
0: Oppert II, 737. 9006.
Taitt. Brl. 2 (and 0:).
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. Kh.
58. BP. 295.
Baudh. NP. V, 148.
9r. Oudh XVI, 2. 4. XIX, 40.
vedanta, by Purushottama. Peters.
3, 391.
mim. Oppert II, 7720.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 56.
or son of Cakradhara:
KarmapradTpabhashya.
Chandogapari9ishtatTka. Quoted by Anantadeva
in Balabalakshepaparihara Hall p. 190.
Mantrako9a or MantraratnavalTko9a tantr.
of the Vyaghreravala vah9a , a Jaina author,
son of Sallakshana, father of Chahada. His Tidsha-
shtismriti9astra is dated in 1236:
Advaitaviveka. P. 12.
Ashtangahridayoddyota.
Kavyalaxnkaratika. Peters. 2, 85.
Kuvalayanandakarikatika.
55
Gmhagaijitii jy. B. 4, 124.
Kovidananda. Quoted in Trivenika.
Trivenika or Qabdatrivenika. This last work as
well as the Advaitaviveka and the Kovidananda
belong most likely to a later A(;adhara, as in
the Trivenika not only Mallinatha but also the
Siddhantakaumudi are mentioned.
poet. Pint.
•?rnrT^ See Aijaditya.
stotra. Oppert 7533.
W. p. 336.
— Yv. B. 1, 20. Oudh XIX, 12.
Buniell 148a.
by Vidyaranya. Rice 136.
vaid. Oxf. 3y8a.
Oppert II, 4262.
Taylor 1, 355.
grammar. Oppert 829.
— by Ramakiinkara Sarasvati. 10. 1172 B.
^!rn^ dh. B. 3, 72.
— by Venkatepa. Burnell 139a.
I ufl ■'I I UsS a part of the Dinakaroddyota. L. 703.
— by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738.
II, 2647. 7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.
dh. Tiib. 5.
— by Vedangaraya. B. 3, 68. Oppert 2766. 5906.
See Quddhitattva.
Burnell 135b.
0: by Qivayajvan. Burnell 135b.
IT dh. Oppert II, 8010.
See Trih^acchlokT.
— by Bhattoji. B. 3, 70.
Oppert II, 6204.
— by Madhavanandana. Bik. 362.
— by Venkatacarya. Oppert II, 1858.
— by Qrldhara. P. 10. 0: by Kara. P. 10.
— by Harihara. B. 3, 70.
0: by Vijnane^vara. B. 3, 70.
Oppert 2767. 0: 2768.
— by Viijveijvara Bhatta. L. 2070. Oudh XVIII, 48.
Pheh 3. Radh 17 (samkshipta). NP. X, 12.
Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 10295. BP. 295.
or by Adityacarya or Kau9ika-
ditya. W. p. 320. K. 166. B. 3, 70. 132. Burnell
135b. Bhk. 24. Oppert 2086. 2169. 2472. 3586.
6537. 6801. 7153. 7580. 7642. II, 914. 1822. 5128.
Rice 218 (and 0:). 220. Buhler 547.
0: Oppert 8307. II, 7821.
0: Quddhicandrika by Nanda Pandita. W. p. 320.
Oudh X, 10. NP. V, 74.
by Govinda. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
— by Jivadeva. B. 3, 70.
— by Tryambaka Pandita. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130.
Poona 199.
— by Nagoji. Ben. 131.
— by Bhattoji. Hall p. 156. Khn. 68. K. 166. B.
3, 72. Burnell 135b. Bhk. 24.
— by Raghunatha Pandita. B. 3, 72. See Trih^acchlokT.
— by Salarin(?). B. 3, 72.
— by Somavyasa. B. 3, 72.
— by Hari. Burnell 135b.
or by Rayasa Venkatadri.
Burnell 109b. 135b. Oppert II, 306. 3970. 8110.
or Burnell 135b.
or a 0: on some work of Venka-
te^a. Burnell 135b.
(dtsSildldiT by Mathuriinatha. NW. 146.
Oppert IT, 7494.
L. 921.
by Gopala Siddhilnta. Paris (B 143 b).
Oppert 5907.
Radh 17.
— (Vyavasthadipakagranthe). L. 2072. Oudh XVIII, 48.
^ I ^*1 d by Rame^vara. Oppert II, 3592. 3969.
— by Venkatacarya. Oppert II, 1859.
Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 568. 799. 1433.
5100. 8449.
0: by Raine9vara. Burnell 135b.
by Nilakantha. Oppert 30. 223. 258. 850.
2129. 2170. 3710. 3952. 4181. 7852. II,
3026. 6644.
0: Oppert 4499. II, 2422. 7495.
0: by Venkatacarya. Oppert 2279. II, 680.
1033.
■dlld’^ by Vaidikasarvabhauma. Rice 194.
^Tuft'd Burnell 135b. See A9aucanirnaya.
by Madhusudana Vacaspati. L. 987.
by Caturbhuja. L. 2071. Oudh XVIIl, 48.
— and vivriti by Bhattacarya. B. 3, 72.
See Trih9acchloki.
^■nfNt^^TnT Oppert II, 9704.
56
^lifl'qcgfn'qr^^T by Sada^iva Da9aputropanamaka.
10. 1699.
’?rnfNT^ Oppert II, 722.
by Rama Daivajna B. 3, 72.
B. 3, 72.
kavya, by Kula9ekhara. Quoted by Ra-
yamukuta, and in Suktimuktavali.
or See Yogaratnaniala.
’^ITg^TT^T-Rmr kavya. Oppert II, 3108.
philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasutra. Oxf.
220b, in Mimansasutra VI, 5, 16, in A9valayana-
9rautasutra V, 13, 10. VI, 10, 30.
Oppert II, 3109.
10. 269. Oxf. 394b. L. 1596. Khn. 12.
B. 1, 50. Oudh IV, 3. Haug 19. Peters. 2, 182.
BP. 257.
ny. Oppert 404.
dh. Taylor 1, 51.
W. p. 352.
from Manavasamhita. W. p. 352. See
A9lesha9anti.
^T^^^rrf%irsfr^ Ben. 138.
Ifj!^ vaishnava. Burnell 135b.
91’. Burnell 26a. 27a.
91-. Burnell 26b.
1. Qrautasutra. Mack. 2. 10. 122 A. 986. 1039.
1660. 1727. 2075. 2140. W. p. 24—27. Oxf.
384a. 393b. Paris (D 137). K. 2. B. 1, 158.
Ben. 2. 5. NP. I, 22. X, 2. Burnell 13a.
Bh. 5. Vienna 16. Oppert 1662. 3760. 4685.
7854. II, 1678. 2319. 6881. 7173. W. 1419.
Biihler 537.
0: Oppert 2770.
0: by Kalyanajl. NW. 10.
0: A9valayanasutraprayogavritti by Talavrinta-
nivasin, who followed Devasvamin. L. 827.
0: by Daya9ankara. NW. 12.
0: by Devatrata. B. 1, 154.
0: by Narayanagarga. 10. 1129. 1252. Paris
(D 194a). Khn 6. 10. Ben. 2. NP. X, 6.
Haug 30. Burnell 113a. H. 3. Oppert 877.
1764. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. W. 1420.
1421. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 169. Buhler 537.
He quotes a 0; by Devasvamin.
0: by Nllakantha. NW, 4. 32.
0: Prayogadipika by Mancanabhatta. 10. 281.
L. 1387. K. 4. B. 1, 158. Ben. 5. Oppert
1761. Rice 44.
0: by Qukla Mathuranatha. NW. 12.
0: by Mahadeva. Ben. 5.
0: by Yallabhattasuta. Mysore 1.
0: Abhyudayapradaby Shadguru9ishya. Burnell 13a.
0: by Siddhantin. Haug 40. BP. 257.
2. Grihyasutra. 10. 129. 986. 1039. 1727. 1978.
2140. W. p. 34. 35. Oxf. 384a. 387a. 393b.
396a Khn. 6. B. 1, 152. Ben. 5. Bik. 120.
121. NW. 14. NP. II, 10. V, 40. X, 6.
Haug 13. 23. 45. Brl. 7. Burnell 13b. Bh.
5. Bhk. 20. Poona 8. H. 2. Taylor 1, 41.
Oppert 1763. 7853. II, 6880. Rice 40. 194.
Peters. 2, 167. Bodl. XV. Buhler 537.
0: Paris (D 138). K. 174. Radh 1. Rice 42.
0: by Anandaraya Vajapeyayajvan. Burnell 13b.
0: by Gadadhara. K. 172. 174.
0: Vimalodayamala by Jayantasvamin. B. 1, 156.
Bhk. 18. Buhler 539.
0: by Devatrata. NP. VII, preface.
0: by Devasvamin. Khn. 8. NP. V, 40. Bur¬
nell 13b
0: by Narayana. 10. 285. 668. 793 A. 1252. K.
4. B. 1, 156. NP. II, 10. X, 6. Burnell
13b. Poona II, 2. Rice 42. D 2. Buhler 537.
0: by Vishnugudhasvamin. NP. V, 144. VI, 8.
0: Anavila by Haradatta. Bik. 120. Burnell 13b.
Oppert II, 5155.
Agnihotrahoma. Poona II, 29.
Antyeshti. B. 1, 152.
Aparaprayoga. Burnell 261^.
AgnTdhraprayoga. B. 1, 216.
Adhanasutra. Bik. 106.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
Karikah. K. 1 , 152. 154. D 2. A9valayana-
karikasu Punarupanayanavidhana. Ben. 139.
Grihyasutramantrasamhita. BA. 16.
Caturmasyasutra. Oppert II, 7181.
Dar9apurnamasasutra. Oppert II, 7185. 0: by
Vidyafanya. B. 1, 154.
Dvada9ahahautraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
Pari9ishta. B. 1, 154. 156. NP. V, 40. 0: by
Vishnugudha. NP. VI, 16.
Parvana9raddha. B. 1, 156. Parvana9raddha-
pradTpabhashya by Narayana. B. 1, 156.
Purvaprayoga. Burnell 26a. Oppert 2130. II,
572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
57
Praya^citta. Oppert 1395. 0: by Ananta, A9va(?),
Govinda. B. 1, 156.
Brahmatva. L. 1363.
Bliojanavidhi. B. 1, 156.
Maharudrapaddhati by Nai’ayana. B. 1, 156.
Mahasarasvatlstotra. W. p. 363.
Vinayakastavaraja. Burnell lOSl^.
(j^anti. Rice 218.
(j’raddhapaddhati. B. 1, 158.
(^’ravanl. B. 1, 158.
Saindbya. B. 1, 160.
SarasvatTdviLda^anamastotra. Burnell 200“.
Soniapraya^citta. B. 1, 160.
Stliahpaka. Oppert 6498.
StlialTpakaprayoga. Burnell 27“
' Homaprayoga. Rice 42.
10. 1264. Oxf. 405“ Khn. 6.
K. 172. Burnell 141j. Taylor 1, 41. Peters. 1, 113.
0: Grihyakarikavivarana. NP. II, 10. Gu. 3.
0: by Narayana. Bhk. 18.
— by Kuinarilasvainin. Burnell 14“. Buhler 537.
— by Raglmnatha Dikshita. NP. VI, 4.
by Cballari Nrisinba, son
of Cballari Narayana. BP. 295.
Haug 43. Bh. 7. Oppert II,
5479. Rice 42.
L. 769.
by Riunakrisbna Bbatta.
L. 896. B. 1, 156. Bhk. 28.
juatantrasudhanidhi. Burnell 24“.
Oppert 4997.
0: Vritti by Vishnu. Burnell 14“.
■^^^rr*I*TWT^n!T i. e. Aitareyabrahmana. Raghunandana.
by Kamalakara. Khn. 70.
Oppert II, 4265.
(which?). Oppei't II, 2148. 4260. 6205.
6742. 8623. 10297.
0: Oppert II, 5315.
0: by Narayana. Oppert II, 1729. 4264. 10296.
0: VrittitTka. Oppert II, 1680.
by Narayana. B. 1, 154.
Oppert II, 8624. Dipikil. Oppert
II, 1675.
— by Traividyavriddha. Taylor 1, 120.
K. 166. B. 3, 72. Haug 38. Burnell
124b Gu. .5. Oppert 1762. 1765. Peters. 3, 386.
Buhler 545. Quoted by Heniadri in Pari^eshakhanda,
by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270“, and others.
BrihadaQvalayanasmriti. Haug 38.
Laghva9valayanasmriti. Haug 38.
Oppert H, 4267.
Bhk. 12.
from the Prayogaratna of
Narayana Bhatta. Bik. 130. 139.
9r. NP. X, 4.
^T^TfT?i2I from Skandapm'ana. B. 2, 38.
son of Katuka, wrote in 1192;
Vivekamanjarl (jain). He composed a Commentaiy
on Kalidasa’s Meghaduta. Peters. 3, 102.
a part of the Qabdaparichedarahasya,
by Mathuranatha. -L. 522. Ben. 219.
ny. by Ramacandra Nyayavagnja. L. 983.
ny. Ben. 183. Oppert 3953.
ny. by JagadT^a. Oudh V, 18.
yoga- Oppert 5495.
Qp. p. 98.
an. Oppert 5908.
Quoted in Shaddaiyanavvitti. Hall p. 166.
the 35th Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
Kh. 58.
tantr. B. 4, 252. Bik. 575. Radh 24.
'budh V, 26. NP. VH, 52. Burnell 150b. Poona
291. Peters. 3, 399.
tantr. Bik. 575.
tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.
Radh 25.
vaid. Kh. 61.
son of Suryadatta, father of Ananta. W. p. 41.
91’. Burnell 27“.
^Tf^Tf^TW^ Oppert 6499.
by Bhatta Narayana. 10. 1158.
L. 1338.
Oppert 6500.
Apast. Burnell 27b.
— Baudh. Burnell 27b.
dh. Burnell 148“.
Bik. 354. Bhk. 22. H. 195. Oppert 5000.
Av. B. 144.
Rv. by Qiromani. Gu. 3. See Rigvedahnika.
Sv. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 181. See Chandogahnika.
8
58
Gautama. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
Hiranyak. B. 1, 196.
by Kamalakara. Burnell 135b. Oppert II, 2648.
— by Gangadhara. Oudb XII, 26.
— by Gopalade9ikacarya. Oppert 259. 792. 851. 878.
1117. 5496. II, 2558. 2904. 3110. 5820. 8820.
— for tbe followers of Madhva, by Cballari Nrisinha,
son of Cballari Narayana. BP. 52. 295.
— by Divakara Bbatta. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 7496.
— by Balabhadra. Rice 208.
— by Bbattoji. Oudb 1876, 12. Bb. 22. Poona 163.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
— by Eagbunatba, son of Madbavabbatta. Burnell 136a.
BP. 52. 296.
— by Vittbalacarya. Hall p. 205.
by Vaidyanatba Diksbita. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182.
II, 3466. 5167. 9705.
db. from Harivaii^avilasa. NP. V, 70.
I by Ka9Tnatba. BP. 296. See Rigve-
dabnika.
— by Kulamani (^ukla. NW. 164 (tika).
— by Gokulacandra. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
— by Gopinatba. Ben. 135.
— by Divakara. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Rice 194.
— by Devarama. Oudb XIII, 68.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Abni-
katattva.
by Ragbunandana. 10.
515. Cop. 101. W. p. 313. Oxf. 286b. Paris
(B 76 a. c. B 231). Ben. 133. 134. 139. 142. Radb
17. NW. 114. NP. I, 64. Tiib. 21.
W. p. 301.
— by Acala. B. 3, 66. P. 19.
by Qivarama. See Abnikasamksbepa.
by Ananta Bbatta. NP. II, 80.
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 277b.
by Kamalakara. Hall p. 177. Bb. 23.
— by Ragbunatba, son of Madbava. 10. 1664. L. 1314.
Bik. 356.
from Madbava’s Para9arasmriti-
vyakbya. Burnell 135b.
Oppert 7459.
composed in 1598 by Vire9vara.
Bik. 355.
by Daksbinatya Qiromanibbatta. Bik. 357.
from Babvricabnika of Kamalakara.
Bik. 355.
by Kamalakara. Oppert II, 3971.
— by Narayana Bbatta. Bik. 357.
Oudb XVH, 44.
— Kautbumi9akba. Oudb XIX, 104.
— by Vamadeva, written for Lala Tbakkura. L. 1948.
— by Qivarama, an abridgment of Vaidyanatba’s Abnika.
Burnell 134b Oppert II, 7017. 8165. Peters. 3, 386
(Abnikapad dbati).
by Dalapatiraja. 10. 401.
— by Balambbatta. K. 166.
— by Sudar9anacarya. Ben. 14.
— by Harirama. NW. 110.
by Balambbatta. Ben. 132. NW. 124.
by Ramananda Vacaspati. L. 2184.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Abnikatattva.
poet. Sbbv.
kavya, by Janunabapatra, son of .Taya-
deva. Bik. 227.
vaid. Oppert 7170. 7855.
vaid. Oppert 7130.
poet. Sbbv.
pupil of Gopalaji :
BrabmasutranubbasbyapadapradTpa, a 0: on Va-
llabbacarya’s Brabmasutranubbasbya. Hall p. 93.
pupil of Narayanasvamin :
Satsukbanubbava vedanta. Hall p. 129.
Oppert 6501.
— by Vasisbtba. B. 2, 128.
— by Vyasa. B. 2, 128. Oppert II, 5644.
thirty two legends taken from tbe Ma-
babbarata. 10. 348. W. p. 118. Oxf. 5^. Paris
(D 20 a). L. 156. K. 20. B. 2, 56. Ben. 58.
Katm. 1. Pbeb 5. Radb 39. Burnell 141a. BP 2.
Poona 343. Taylor 1, 83. 195. Oppert 2280.
4739. 6310. II, 2207. 2544. 2590. 4488. 7498.
Peters. 1, 113.
Oppert 5909.
Taylor 1, 302. Oppert 2281. II, 5665.
10. 3182. Burnell 291*.
jy. by Tulajaraja. Burnell 76a.
nataka. Oppert 5497.
kavya, by Ragbavacarya. Rice 226.
a writer on botany. Quoted by Ksbirasvamin on
Amarako9a.
a grammarian. Quoted in Madbavlyadbatuvritti.
See Indumiti'a.
59
^ poet. Sbhv.
father of Alildhava (Kugviniycaya). Oxf. ol2».
rabdendu(;ekhaiatTka by Gangadhara. K. 78.
gi’- Quoted b}”^ Vittbala. Oxf. 161'*.
niitaka. Oppert H, (5882.
grammarian. Quoted by Purushottama in Jfia-
pakasamuccaya Oxf. 161“, by Ujjvaladatta , Riiya-
mukuta, by Vittbala Oxf. 1(51''.
an. Oppert 139G.
Hf, son of (jJrTbhutiraja, grandson of Saucuka,
guru of Abhinavagupta , poet. Report p. 66. 80.
Ksbemendra in Aucityavicaracarcii 20. 31. in Suvri-
ttatilaka 2, 24. 29. 30. ^p. p. 10. Sbhv.
a Kaunkana, pupil of Mukulaka;
Udbhatalainkaralaghuvritti. Kb. 87. Ruhler 542.
a poetess. Sbhv.
grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva in Kavikalpa-
druma Oxf 175''. Peters. 2, 65. Quoted in Abhi-
nava^aikatayana’s (,)abdanui;asana. Ind. Antiq. 1887,
27. See Indragoiniu.
vslin-
MahalakshmTstotra. Burnell 199'>.
LakshmTdvada(;anamastotra. Burnell 199'^.
Shadvidhasainkhya sainkhya. B. 4, 8.
poet. (,!p. p. 11.
patron of Ambikaprasada, lived in 1854.
L. 2280.
grammarian. Quoted in the Nyasa on He-
macandra’s Brihadvritti. Ind. Antiip 1886, 181.
sorcery. Radh 25.
— by Nityanatha. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.
tantr. Pheh 1. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
on divination. L. 2240.
Riimacandracandrika alamk. Bilhler 543.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
(,!abdatattvapraka9a gr. Oudh V, 10.
SiddhantakauniudTgudhaphakkikapraka^a. Oxf
(Sanskrit d. 10). L. 1771.
Smritisiddhantasamgraha. Oudh XIII, 70.
dh. by Indradatta.
Oudh VIII, 16.
X^ poet. Skm.
dh. Burnell 148a.
guru of LakshmTpati ((,lraddharatna). L. 2026.
father of Premanidhi (Dharmadharinaprabodhini
1344). L. 1999.
son of Rucipati and Rukniini, pupil of Gopa-
labhatta :
MTmahsarasapalvala mini. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.
Sv. Oppert 4653.
Haug 51.
Report IV. Ben. 50. NW. 466.
— from Saubharisamhita. Mack. 64.
Oppert II, 7499.
minister of Bhlmasahi. The same stanza ascri¬
bed to him in Kavikanthabharana 4, 8. is atti'ibuted
in Suvrittatilaka to Rissu.
(?) vaid. SucTpattra 112.
xr-jfwx poet. Skm.
xy-jf^ poet. (,’p. p. 11. Sbhv. (Tathagatendrasihha).
Oppert II, 5480.
tantr. Oudh XI, 20.
tantr. B. 4, 252. Radh 25.
— - from Rudrayamala. Oudh XI, 20.
Oudh XI, 20.
from Nandike^varapurana. Quoted by Raghu-
nandana in Tithitattva.
Pet. 727. Ben. 44. Burnell 199b. Taylor
1, 18. 20. 284. Oppert II, 7309. 8166. Rice 268.
Mentioned Oxf lOO^i.
from Skandapurana. Mack. 64.
9r. K. 6.
ny- ttadh 11.
ny. Radh 1 1 .
— by Candranilrayana. NW. 332.
Quoted in Qankhayana9rautasutra XVI,
7, 7. 25.
wrote under a king Harihara:
Nanartharatnamala lexicon.
surname of Uddanda, the author of the Ma-
llikamaruta.
^*11 from Skandapurana. Burnell 195a.
^[a'fiT^TTir the tenth Pari9ishta of Katyayana. L. 1311.
Ben. 14. Bik. 125. NP. V, 62. 64. 146 (and 0:).
0: by Karka. W. p. 63.
0: by Ke9avacai7a. NP. V, 64.
0: by Yajnikadeva. W. p. 63. NP. VI, 14. P. 5.
Peters. 2, 173 Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
8*
60
jy. Bik. 298.
— by Nityananda. NW. 546.
jy. by Nandarama. NW. 516.
Udahai'ana by Nandarama himself. NW. 510.
NP. I, 150. II, 74.
— by Lakshmipati. NW. 514.
elder brother of Bilhana and Ananda. Vikra-
mankadevacarita 18, 83.
jy. by Vi9vanatha. Pheh 10.
vedanta. Rice 136.
— by Vimuktacarya. Burnell 95a. Oppert II, 4489.
0: Oppert 5910. II, 4490.
Vs. by Lakshmidhara. W. p. 52.
NP. V, 52. Taylor 1, 125.
— by Nage^a. Rice 194.
— Vs. by Murari. Ben. 14. Bhr. 525.
(jr. Oppert 6502.
Katy. B. 1, 164.
— MaitrayanlyaQakha. Ben. 14.
9r. B. 1, 216. P. 5.
— Baudh. Burnell 24a.
91'. Oppert 1766.
91'. Oppert II, 1925.
Oppert 5001.
See l9varagita.
by Gunanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
Quoted in Rasarajalakshmi. Oxf. 321a.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Qraddha-
tattva.
son of Dhanamjaya, brother of Pa9upati and Ha-
layudha :
Dvijahnikapaddhati. Quoted in Brahmanasarvasva.
poet. Sbhv.
Naishadhatika. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.
tantr. L. 424. Comp. I9varasamhita.
— of Skandapurana. Burnell 203^^.
or the 40 th adhyaya of
the Vajasaneyisainhita. 10. 1095. A. 3182. W. p.
42. Oxf. 366a. 385a. Paris (B 228 III). B. 1, 50
—54 (and 0:) 130. Report III. Ben. 70. 73—78.
81. 83. Bik. 102. 103. Tiib. 6. Pheh 11. Radii
3. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29^. Bhk. 6.
Poona 61. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7171. 7273. II, 377.
1239. 1607. 1661. 2459. 3111. 5168. 5728. 6043.
7351. 7939. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383. BP. 283. B.
1, 50 (Kanva9akhayam).
0: Pheh 13. Bhk. 6. Oppert 234. 960. 1127.
7856. 7857. II, 32. 604.
0: DTpika. B. 1, 54. Radh 42.
0; by Qaiikaracarya. 10. 1638. W. p. 42. Oxf.
366a. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 50. 52. 130. Ben.
74. 75. Bik. 103. Tiib. 6. NW. 278. 288.
318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhr.
227—30. Oppert II, 2458. 3593. 6834. 8167.
9906. Rice 48. Peters. 3, 384.
GO by Anandatirtha. Oxf. 366a. B. 1, 50. Ben.
75. Bik. 103. Tiib. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII,
16. XIV, 6. 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
136.
30- by Raiigaramanuja. Oudh XV, 4.
0: by Anandatirtha. NW. 306. Burnell 100a.
Bhr. 672. 673. Oppert II, 6045. Rice 48.
30 by Jayatirtha. 10. 121 A. Oxf. 392b. Bur¬
nell 100a. Oppert 3588. II, 6044. Rice 48.
30 by QrlnivasatTrtha. Rice 60.
3: by Damodaracarya. Oudh 1877, 4.
_ 3: by Para9urama. NW. 282.
3: by Balakrishnananda. 10. 1317.
0: by Brahmagiri. NW. 312.
3: l9avasyopanishacchlokartha by Brahmananda
Sarasvati. B. 1, 50.
0: l9vasyopanishadrahasya by the same. B. 1, 52.
54. Oudh XI, 2.
3: by Mahldhara. B. 1, 52.
3: by Raghavendra. Oxf. 385a.
3: by Ramacandra. Bhk. 6.
0: by Ramanuja. NW. 314.
3: DTpika by Qaiikarananda. Ben. 67. 68. Bik.
102. 103. Tiib. 6. NP. Ill, 120. Rice 48.
0: by Hridayarama. NW. 284. 286.
l9avasyopanishatkhandana. Oppert 3587.
See l9avasyopanishad.
father of the poet Lothaka. Sbhv.
father of Hemadri (Raghuvah9adarpana).
— father of Narahari (Rajanighantu). Oxf. 323a.
kjsx
Rajayogotsava yoga. P. 17.
Ramayanavyakhya.
Ramayanasarasaipgrahatika.
Brihadi9varadTkshitTya, vedanta. Oppert 6392.
Rupatarangini gr. Oudh XV, 52.
Smritikalpadruma dh. NW. 96.
61
Dhatuniala gr. L. 2244.
erotic. Quoted by Arjunavarniaii on Aina-
ru9ataka 31.
poet. Sbhv.
Samkhyakarika.
Prayuktapadamafijarl lexicon. Burnell 48*.
See Bhagavadgita.
or from the Uttarakhanda of tbe
Kurmapurana. W. p. 128». Oxf. 8». Hall p. 125.
L. 454. B. 4, 46. Ben. 69. NW. 322. Burnell 187b.
Poona 451. Oppert 6875. 7274. II, 6206. Peters.
2, 186. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
0: by Bhasurananda. NW. 310.
0: by Vijnanabbikshu. L. 2050.
patron of Vaidyanatha (Citrayajnanataka).
Oxf. 138b
Vyavasthasetu dh. L. 2350.
Vairagyaprakarana, vedanta. NW. 284. 286.
SOD of Jyotisharaya :
Muhurtaratna jy. L. 1694. Bik. 318. Peters.
2, 194.
poet. Padyavali.
(jaiva, by Utpala. Report XXX. Radb 6
(andO:). Oudh XVI, 124. Quoted by Sayana Oxf. 246b.
0: T9varapratyabhijnasutravimar9ini, vritti bribati
and laghvi , by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.
CLVIII. Oudh XVI, 124. BP. 270.
.40 Pratyabhijnahridaya by Kshemaraja. L. 2587.
Report XXX. Oudh XI, 20. XVI, 124.
00 l9varapratyabhijnatatparyanvayadlpika by Na-
tbananda Muni. Mysore 5.
poet. Skm.
Laghujatakatika. Oudh XIX, 66.
Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Qriparapujana tantr. Bhx'. 402.
See Suvarnakare9varavarman.
ny. Ben. 165. Haug 52. NP. IV, 2. Oppert
7704.
— by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 405. H, 4491.
— by Citradhara Qarman. L. 3050.
— by Mahadeva. la 1517. K. 142. Oudh XV, 106.
P. 12.
— by Mukunda. K. 142.
— by Raghudeva Bhattacarya. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.
yoga. Burnell 112*.
5^^ kavya, by Qn Krishna. Peters. 3, 393.
5^^ kavya. Bik. 234.
— by Avatara. Report VHI.
Oppert H, 3972. 0: H, 3973. Quoted by
Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
vedanta. Oppert H, 1034.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 7858.
Parvatiparinaya kavya. Burnell 159b.
from Ka9lkhanda. Burnell 202a.
or Taylor 1, 482.
— from Karnaparvan (cb. 33). Burnell 202".
father of Kshirasvamin (Kshlratarangini).
pupil of Satyananda:
Mahabhashyapradipavivarana.
med. Burnell 69b.
Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Qabdabodhatarangini gr. NW. 52.
Qabdakaustubha gr. NW. 50.
ny. Hall p. 41. '
by Jayadeva. Mentioned by Triloca-
nadasa Oxf. 169a.
Radh 38.
— on Prakrit grammar, by Sadhusundaragani. Lahore
6. Peters. 3, 404.
91-. L. 1282.
— by Vishnugudha. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
the twelfth Pari9ishta of Katyayana. W. p. 54.
Oxf. 387a L. 1794.
9r. Ben. 15.
Rv. Ben. 4.
91-. Oppert H, 5316.
Ukthye Samaprayoga. Haug 35.
Apast. Burnell 24b.
by Ukla. Rice 246.
the sixth book of the Qatapathabrahmana •
W. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.
'i3<set Quoted in Taittirlyaprati9akbya 8, 22. 10, 20. 16, 24.
lexicographer. Oxf. 185b. 0: on Hemacandra 1168.
62
Niruktabhashya.
by Narayana Bhatta. Bik. 622. See
Tarajjaddhati.
tantr. Radh 25.
by Gopalakrishna. Rice 268.
teacher of Anandapala, son of Ja-
yapala, who ruled in our time’. Albiruni’s India 1, 135.
^ishyahitanyasa gr. Report XXI. H. 140.
Wlf^ a Jaina:
Kalyanakaraka raed. Burnell 66a. Rice 318.
an. Oppert 5002.
vaid. Mysore 2 (and 0:). Oppert 2282.
7131. 7172. 7534. 11,738.1308. 7940. 0:11,739.
fi'om Rudrayamala. Oudh XI, 20.
Burnell 146*.
tantr. Radh 25.
the thirty-sixth Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
a 9aiva work, quoted by Ksheinaraja. Hall
p. 197.
nataka, by Bhatta Rama. Hall Preface
to Da^arupa p. 30.
lexicographer. Quoted by Mallinatha on Megha-
duta 3.
Unadisutravritti.
alamk. by Rupagosvamin. 10. 474.
1446. K. 98 (and 0:). Radh 41 (and 0:). 45 (and
0:). Tub. 5. NP. VI, 28. SB. 302.
0: Agamacandrika and Atmaprabodhika. Tiib. 5.
0: by Vi^vanatha Cakravartin. L. 579.
0: by Sanatana Gosvamin. 10. 474.
bhakti, by Vallabhacarya. Oudh IX, 18
(and 0:).
bhakti. L. 580.
kavya. Tiib. 10.
bhakti, by Sanatana. Oudh V, 26.
Apastambadharmasutrabhashya by Haradatta.
Hiranyake^isutravritti by Mahadeva Dikshita.
P. 24. Biihler 545. 553.
Tarkabhashatika by Gopinatha Mi^ra. Burnell
118b.
poet. Sbhv.
jy. Radh 33. Oppert II, 1949. 2906.
mi’s! jy. Oppert 2283. II, 4493.
called also Cambr. 27. L.
3232. K. 224. Pheh 8. Oppert H, 8168. Peters.
2, 192 (and 0:).
0: NW. 576 (on Laghupara(jari).
0: Ududayapradipoddyota by Bhairavadatta. L.
3232. NW. 512. NP. H, 116 (Bhairavanatha).
Radh 25. H. 351.
Udd amaratantre Kartaviryadipadanavidhi. W. p. 3 5 8 .
W. 1762.
— Kartaviryarjunakavaca. Bhr. 383.
— Candikapujavidhi. Taylor 1, 266.
— VarahTsahasranamastotra. Ben. 44.
tantr. Peters. 1, 113.
Oppert II, 3394.
Uddamare9varatantre Kartaviryadipavidhi. Oudh
XI, 22.
— Kartaviryarjunamantravidhana. W. p. 357.
poet. gp. p. 11.
or tantra, attributed to Ravana.
10. 581. L. 989 (Haramekhala). B. 4, 252. Ben.
42. Bik. 622. Radh 25. Oudh V, 26. VHI, 32.
IX, 20. XI, 20. XV, 134 (according to the Virabhadi'a-
mahatantra). XVH, 92. NP. V, 134. IX, 36. Oppert
7589. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa. See Kuloddl^a.
tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
gr. B. 3, 36. See Lakshminivasabhidhana.
— by Rama9arman. 10. 987. Oxf. 176. L. 561.
0: by Rama Tarkavagi9a. 10. 987. Oxf. 176b.
and by
Hemacandra. W. 1695.
by gubha9ila. Jac. 696.
Oppert 688.
by Panini. Oppert H, 6208.
to the Samkshiptasara. 10. 1494.
Wrf^T3 Khn. 44.
a 0: on the Unadisutra, by Raina-
candra Dikshita. Burnell 42a.
by Mahalinga gastrin. Oppert H, 9286.
B. 3, 2. Ben. 20. Radh 8. Oudh 1876, 8.
HI, *10. Oppert II, 915. Biihler 557:
— by Gangadhara. ZMG. 1868, 322.
— by Padmanabhadatta. 10. 1480.
— by Vrajaraja. NW. 54.
— by Hemacandra. Oxf. 185b. Kh. V.
10.2191. Oudh VHI, 10. Burnell
42a. Oppert II, 7502. 9238.
— by Vamana. Peters. 3, 40a. HO.
63
— by (j'akatayana. Biihler 544.
— by (,'aintaiiava. K. 78.
by Q’akatayana. Biihler 544.
of the Kiitantra grammar, and 0: by (,'ivadasa.
10. 1271.
by Ujjvaladatta. 10. 2375. K. 80. Kb.
86. Report XVIII. Lgr. 164. Bik. 275. NP. IX,
42. Bhr. 636. Oppert 1397. 2284. 2563. II, 6883.
Buhlsr 543.
— by Ksbapanaka. Quoted by Uj,jvaladatta.
— by Govardhana. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
— by Purushottamadeva. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
— by Bhattoji, from the Siddhantakauraudl. 10. 1361.
— Da^apildi by Manikyadeva. Report XVIII.
— Unadisutrodglifitana by Miyra. Radh 8.
— by Haradatta. NW. 68. NP. I, 100.
— by Hemacandra. Patel’S. 3, 32.
— Sativritti. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
poet. Qp. p. 11.
— from Skandapuriina. P. 9.
of Skandapurana. Paris (B 4). Katm. 1.
NW. 474. NP. VII, 32.
kavya, by Rupagosvamin. Ka^in. 30.
Called Utkalikavalli in the VaishnavatoshanT.
dh. Oppert II, 5169.
vedanta , by Padmapadacarya.
Oppert II, 4494. See Pancapiidika.
See Uttama(,’lokatTrtha.
Laghuvediintavarttikatika. NP. VIII, 40.
^ tI vedanta. Oppert 2285.
Laghunyayasudha Qata^lokitlkii. Hall p. 97.
Laghuvilrttikavyakb^'a , on Sure^vai’a’s Lagliu-
viirttika. B. 4, 88.
guru of Atmasukba (Yogavasishtbasaracandrika).
Hall p. 122.
Sv. Oppert 4654.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 103iJ.
L. 575.
by Yajnikadeva. Peters. 3, 386.
funeral rites. W. p. 322.
Oppert 5911. Quoted in Nirnayasindbu.
three chapters said to be taken from the
Bhisbmaparvan. Hall p. 122. L. 933. K. 34 (and
0:). B. 4, 46. Tiib. 6. Haug 46. Burnell 186l>.
P. 9. Oppert 2771. II, 1035. 2423. 2790. 3594.
6209.7352.8169. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113. BP. 271.
0: Radh 25. NW. 280.
0: by Gaudapada. Hall p. 123. L. 189. 2144.
Ben. 60. 68. Burnell 18611. Oppert 1767.
3762. 4930. II, 1926. 6210. 6536. 6744.
7353. Rice 136. Peters. 1, 113.
Oppert II, 9008.
— by Yatiraja. NW. 302.
— by Qankaracarya. NW. 292.
— by Harihariinanda. NW. 270.
by Venkatacarya. Oppert 1. 852. 1128. 2227.
3289. 3955. II, 583. 1036. 1730. 2559. 2649. 2883.
3595. 5317. 5666. 7255. 8116. 8721. 9007. 9138.
9706. Rice 246 (Venkatakrishnacarya). 248.
by Raghavacarya. Rice 248. '
a part of some Tantra. L. 249. Tiib. 11.
Comp. Oxf. 90a. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, in
QaktanandataranginlOxf.l031i, by Gaunkanta Oxf. 109a.
Uttaratantre Pura^caranaviveka. L. 460.
— Mahakalakavaca. Burnell 202'i.
Probably , a part of a dictionary. Qivariima
on Vasavadatta p. 184. 242.
Oppert II, 7503. Rice 6.
Radh 8 (gr.). ' Oppert II, 9009 (ny.).
Sv. Oudh XIX, 32.
Oppert 1092.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1278.
Av. Kh. 62.
(?) by Kamalakara, son of Ramakrishna. Ben. 145.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5318.
9r. Oppert II, 10110.
Oppert 1768. 3956. II, 5170. 5319. 7174.
0: Oppert 1769.
from Agnipurana. Burnell 187l>.
See Brabmamimahsa , QarTrakamTmahsa,
Brahmasutra.
kavya. Oppert 2772. 4107.
nataka, by Bhavabhuti. W. p. 162.
Oxf. 136b. Khn. 44. K. 68. B. 3, 96. Ben. 38.
Bl. 2. Katm. 7. Radh 23. Burnell 167^. H. 95.
Taylor 1, 485. Oppert 352. 384. 535. 1070. 1129.
1398. 1399. 2286. 2564. 3290. 3383. 4108. 4132.
4278. 4391. 4556. 4572. 4740. 5912. 6312. 6555.
II, 584. 652. 800. 916. 1037. 1309. 1608. 1927.
2029. 2178. 2237. 2320. 2460. 2560. 2591. 3112.
3323. 3596. 5101. 5920. 6645. 6884. 7018. 8117.
64
8170. 8822. 9010. 9139. 9451. 9707. 10079. 10111.
10392. Rice 254.
0: NW. 624. Oppert 3384. II, 5921.
0: BhavarthadTpika. Oppert 2773.
0: ApekshitavyakLyana by Bhatta Narayana (1 7 64).
10. 1605. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136b L. 2435.
K. 68. Oudh VIII, 6.
0: by Raghavacarya. Oppert 2287. II, 3597. 8171.
0: by Virariigbava. Rice 254.
9.r. Oppert II, 5320. 7354. 10298.
Oudh IV, 3.
gi-. Oppert II, 9239.
from Agnipurana. Burnell 187b.
Rice 136 (vediinta). Oppert II, 4495 (mim.).
vedanta, by Ramanujasvamin. Oppert
260. II, 1609.
91-. Oppert II, 509. 5321. 8823. 10112.
Quoted by Pm-nananda. L. 2067.
Krisbnarcanavidbi. K. 38.
db. K. 166.
from Skandapurana. Paris (D 294 IV).
tantra. L. 2960.
by Gadadhara. Biibler 555.
usually called astronomer ;
Argalapra9na. Burnell 79b,
Utpalaparimala. Oppert II, 4497.
Cintamani Badarayanapra9natika. L. 1522.
Jagaccandrika Brihajjatakatika, composed in 966.
Jnanamala. B. 4, 138. P. 15,
Pra9na. Oudh VIII, 16.
Pra9najnana. BP. 272.
Pra9nasaptati. Oudh VI, 10.
Bribajjataka9lokavyakb3'ana. Quoted by Vi9va-
natba. Oxf. 338*i.
Bribatsamhitabbasbya.
Y ogay atravi varana.
Ramala. B. 4, 186.
Linganuciisanasutravritti (?). Oppert II, 6332.
Qishyabita Laghujatakatika.
0: on Prithuya9as Horashatpanca9ika.
0: on Brahmagupta’s Khandakbiidya. ReportXXXIV.
Bhattotpallya jy. Oppert II, 6356.
grammarian. Quoted in Nyasa on Heimacandra’s
Brihadvritti. Ind. Antiq. 1886, 81 :
Utpalamala lexicon.
or simply 'drM^ son of Udayakara, disciple
of Somananda, guru of Laksbmanagupta, lived in 930 :
Ajadapramatrisiddhi.
l9varapratyabhijuasutraviraar9inT.
Parame9astotravalI.
SpandapradTpika.
by Pritbuya9as. Rice 324. Quoted in
Prayogaparijiita and in Nilakanthas Qantimayukba.
or lexicon, by Utpala. Oppert
961. 4109. Quoted by Purusbottama in HaravalT,
in MedinTko9a, by Mallinatba Oxf 113a. 126a, by
Rayamukuta, Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 32. 174.
Bhanuji Oxf 182b.
^rqqfTT^ or poet. Qp. p. 12. Skm,
Ksbemendra in Kavikanthabhai’ana 2, 1, in Aucitya-
vicaracarca 16, in Suvrittatilaka 2, 6.
from Padmapurana. Oudli XIX, 36.
— from Brabmasambita. H. 28.
See Utpalamala.
^rqTrfqf^W the sixty-fourth Pari9ishta of the Av. W.
p. 94.
^?qTrniTf% db. attributed to Vriddba Garga. Burnell 149^.
^rqTfTTf^Tf% Av. Radh 2. 0; Radh 1.
alaink. Oppert II, 3599.
— by Varadacarya. Rice 280.
whose real name was Qivadasa:
Bhikshatanakavya.
part of the Smritikaustubba, by Anantadeva.
NP. V, 48.
db. by Krishnarama. NW. 170. 178.
by Anantadeva. B. 1, 216.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
^(^qq^q db. by Narayana Bhatta. NP. V, 48.
■xi(«qqq<5 or qqiliqTTTqtt^qqq^a the eighth part
of Nilakantba’s Bbagavantabliaskara. W. p. 344. L.
778. Kbn. 70. K. 166. B. 3, 72. Ben. 135. NW.
128. Oudh V, 14. XV, 72. 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell
132*^ Bb. 22. Poona 130. 131. 136. Buhler 547.
^qf^q^q 9r. Burnell 25b.
'^(^qq Apast. Gu. 3.
qf^^qq^q 91-. Kb. 60. B. 1, 216. Burnell 27«.
148fi (paur.).
q?qqq*tqTqiqq^q 91-. 10. 2017. B. 1, 216. Bik.
164. Burnell 27b. H. 4. 5.
qi^qqzq by Vikbanas(?). Oppert II, 8436.
qpqqqqiTq tantr. Burnell 204b.
qj^qqwTfqqiT an. P. 17.
qf^rqqqiq db. by Purusbottama. B. 3, 74.
05
dh. B. 3, 74. Oppert 5498.
0: Oppert II, 3974.
Oppert II, 3975. 0: II, 3976.
Taylor 1, 448.
med. Quoted in Todarananda. W. p. 289.
med. K. 210.
9r. Ben. 14. Bik. 487. NP. VII, G. VIII,
4. 6. X, 2 (Taitt.). Burnell 149“. Oppeii 31.
6314. 7461. II, 2687. 3485. BP. 296.
— .\past. Burnell 26«.
Kh. 61. B. 1, 216. Bilk. 23.
attributed to Qaunaka. Bur¬
nell 144*.
dh. Burnell 150*.
son of Qilada. Mentioned in Samkshepa^aukara-
jaya. Oxf. 255».
son ofYajnika(Yajnikavallabha), brother of Laksbmi-
dbara. W. p. 53.
^3^ ^TerRT poet. Sbhv.
Manavasmrititika. Quoted several times by Cande-
9vara in Vivadaratnakara.
or more generally known
as Nana Pathaka, a Nagara Brahmana, taught at
Benares about 50 years ago. Hall p. 11 ;
Jyotsna Qabdendu^ekharatika. K. 82. B. 3, 26.
Bhk. 28.
Paribhashapradiparcis. K. 82. Bhk. 28. D 2.
Pradivacas gi'. Oppert 2641.
Laghuijabdenduyekharatika. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
Yogavrittisamgraha yoga. Hall p. 11. NVV^ 418.
another name of Udayanacaiya. Hall p. 20.
Sarakalika med. NW. 586. Sucipattra 25.
composed by request of Anupacandra;
Pandityadarpana. Eadh 42.
a brother of Govardhanacarya. Mentioned at
the end of the Aryasapta9ati.
or Quoted in Sarvadar^ana-
samgraha Oxf. 247®:
Acaryamatarahasya vai^.
Atmatattvaviveka or Bauddhadhikkara.
Kanadasutrabhashya. Oppert II, 1041.
Kiranavali (GunakiranavalT, Dravyakiranavali).
Jatinigrahasthanavyakhya. Oppert II, 4597.
Nyayakusumanjali.
Nyayapari9ishta. Hall p. 21. Ben. 188.
Nyayavarttikatatparyapari9uddhi.
Bodhasiddhi. Sucipattra 47.
Lakshanavali. K. 158.
Gitagovindatika BhavavibhavinT. K. 62.
Naishadhatika. Oudh XIV, 28.
nataka. Quoted by Dhanika on Da9arupa
2, 53, in Sahityadaiqiaua p. 169.
by Mallasena. Oppert II, 421.
vai9. B. 4, 14.
a Jaina, pupil of Vijayasena, client of
Vastupalamantri9vara, who was minister of Viradhara
of Gurjara:
Arambhasiddhi jy. H. 279. W. 1741.
by Ananta. Peters. 3, 393.
son of Prayagadasa, pupil of Ramadasa:
Rajavinoda. BA. 9. 16.
Vaidyavallabha med. B. 4, 242.
Quoted by Qivadasa on Vasavadatta
p. 298.
Rupanarayana (?) dh. Bhk. 21.
son of Ratnasiiiha, pupil of Kshemendra:
Bhaktibhava and Lalita kavya. Quoted by Kshe¬
mendra in Kavikanthabharana 5, 1. The
Aucityavicaracarca is dedicated to him.
pupil of Saubhagyasagarasuri :
Vyutpattidipika, or Prakritaprakriyavritti, or Pra-
kritavrittidhundhika , a 0: on Hemacandra’s
Prakrit grammar. Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.
father of Utpaladeva. Report p. 82. Udaya-
karasunu = Utpaladeva. Oxf. 247*.
tantr. Quoted in Malasaniskara. L. 380.
poet. Skm.
nataka. Quoted b}'^ Hemacandra Oxf. 180^^,
by Dhanika on Da9arupa 2, 54. 3, 3. 22, in Sahitya-
darpana p. 129. 169.
by Mallinatha. B. 2, 72.
kavya, by Mallamallacarya. 10. 54. 1598.
B. 2, 116.
0: by Mahadeva. B. 2, 116.
Kavyapraka9atika by Vaid^'anatha.
Kavyapraka9atika. Radh 47.
'3^1^ ny. by Kall9ankara. NP. II, 50.
ny.
0: Brihattippana by Gosvamin. NP. II, 40.
. 9
66
0: Brihattika by Krishnabbatta. NP. II, 40.
0: Tika by Gadadhara. NP. II, 130.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 50.
— by Bhavananda. NP. Ill, 108.
— by Rudrabhattacarya. NP. Ill, 108.
— by Qaukarami9ra. NP. II, 40.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 50.
by Jagadi9a. NP. Ill, 108.
by Mathuranatba. NP. If, 130.
by Dulara. NP. II, 150.
9r. NP. X, 4.
NP. IX, 2.
Sv. W. p. 78.
Vajapeye. L. 752.
— Dvada9abe. Haug 35.
Peters. 2,
Ben. 14.
181.
with tbe surname Irugapanatba, of Lata-
pura in TundTraraandala, son of Krishna, grandson
of Gokulanatba:
Mallikamaruta prakarana.
tantr. NP. V, 22.
ny. Hall p. 42. K. 142.
in law. See Acaroddyota, Praya9cittoddyota,
Samayoddyota.
Kavyapraka9atlka. NP. V, 126.
gr. Quoted in MadbavTyadbatuvfitti.
Megbadutatlka. Quoted by Kalyanamalla on
Megbaduta.
a writer on Nyaya. Quoted in Vasa-
vadatta p. 235:
Nvayavarttika. See Cowell Preface to Kusuma-
njali VI.
on alarnkara. Quoted by Ratnakantba. Petex’S.
2, 17.
— a modein commentator on tbe Kavyapi’aka9a. Cal¬
cutta Edition of 1866 p. 230. 287.
son of Laksbmidasasena, father of Ananta, grand¬
father of Qivadasasena (Tattvacandi’ika). L. 1630.
father of Qaintanu (Candimabatmya-
tlka) Oxf. 44a.
9r. Burnell 27i>. 149b
(paur.).
Vaidyapi'adipa med. Peters. 1, 119.
kavya, by Madhava Kavindra of Talitanagara.
Printed in Haberlin p. 348.
or kavya, by Rupagosvamin. 10.
570. Radh 20. Oudh XI, 6. XHI, 118 (and 0:).
Tiib. 6 (and 0:).
'3^ i tantr. Bik. 621. Radh 25 (brihat and laghu).
See Mantroddharako9a.
— by Dakshinamurti (fabulous name). L. 2343. K. 38.
Oudh XII, 48. XIV, 100. NP.VI,52. Peters. 3, 399.
was Sabbapati under Jayapida. Rajatai'angini 4, 494 :
Alarnkara. Kb. 87. Biihler 542, and 0: by Indu-
raja. Quoted by Anandavardhana and Abbina-
vagupta Report p. 65, by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a,
by Mammata Oxf. 212a, Sbbv. and others.
Sucipatti'a 92.
ny. Oppert 7860.
ny. Hall p. 46.
dh. Burnell 147a.
Oppeii 4392.
Burnell 144b.
‘prayoga’. Oppert II, 3977.
dh. by Govardbana Upadhyaya. L. 3004.
See Vivabatattva.
dh. by Gopala Nyayapaixcanana. L. 1095.
L. 649.
Suclpattra 100.
— by Gane9abhatta. 10. 386.
or L. 944.
— by Ramabhadra. 10. 640.
L. 940.
dh. Oppert II, 2030.
(•?):
Nibandhasaingraba Su9rutatika. K. 212.
9r. Burnell 24b.
Burnell 24b.
nataka, by Venkate9a Kavi. Bux’nell 167b.
Oppei’t II, 3600.
Quoted in Phetkariiiitantra Oxf. 97a.
nataka. Oppert 3385. II, 5922. 6572.
— by Bbaskara. Rice 256.
— by Mahadeva Qasti’in. Rice 256.
Oppert 5913.
dh. Oppert II, 8011.
Burnell 124b.
mim. by Appayya Dikshita. 10. 1642.
67
Hall p. 192. K. 108. NP. IX, 28. Burnell 84a
Mysore 4. 5. Oppert 1770. 5366. II, 1571. 5377.
5611. 7355. 7862. 9240.
iSv. Haug 45.
Sv. in four prapathaka. 10. 121. L. 777.
Ben. 17. Oudh III, 4. NP. VI, 2. Burnell 22b.
Peters. 2, 180.
0: by Madhavacarya. Sucipattra 75. Mentioned
Oxf 379b.
jy. Pheh 8.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
ined. from Jnanabhaskara. Ben. 133.
Mabimnahstavatika. Radh 25.
of Skandapurana. NP. V, 178. Taylor 1, 155.
See Advaitopanishad.
Jaiminisutratika jy. by Haribhanu (jJukla.
Oudh 1877, 26.
by (,!ankaracarya. B. 4, 46. Oppert II, 6573.
See A.de9aratnamala.
Vedanta. Oppert II, 7074.
vedanta, by Ashtavakra. B. 4, 46.
kavya, by Gumanika. Printed in Kavyamala
2, 20.
vedanta. Burnell 92».
vedanta, by NamatTrtha. Oppert
5353. 5367.
vedanta, by Vigvanatha. Burnell 93*.
or complete
by Qankaracarya. 10. 101. 151. 2221. 2222
(and 0:). W. p. 178. Hall p. 99. K. 116. B. 4,
48. Ben. 77. Pheh 12. Radh 5. NP. VII, 64.
Burnell 90b. Bhr. 231. 232. Poona 192. II, 179.
203. H.227. Oppert 3763. 11,2461.4498. Rice 136.
0: by Anandatirtha. Mack. 12. 10. 101. L.
2848. B. 4, 48. NP. Ill, 118. Rice 136.
0;.by Anandarama. NP. Ill, 88.
0: Padayojanika by RamatTrtha. 10. 151. Hall
p. 99. L. 1474. 1475. K. 116. B. 4, 48.
Bik. 564. Oudh IX, 16. XIV, 84. Burnell
90b. Bhr. 231. 232. H. 228. Oppert II, 4319.
0: Vanaanaby VidyadhamamuniQishya. Burnell 90b.
0: Vntti by (^ankaracarya. Burnell 90b.
L. 1523. Burnell 80a. 0:10.332.
vedanta (?). Oppert 1400.
IHrt arguments for and against asceticism , by
Rupagosvamin. L. 2560.
the religious act of introducing a youth
of the three first cLasses into the community. Kb. 57.
Rhr. 86.
l. 2662.
by ^ivananda. NW. 152. 168.
dh. by Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 42.
— by Laugakshi. Oudh XVI, 82. XVII, 42. XVIIl, 50.
XIX, 90.
Kh. 59.
— by Ramadatta. Peters. 2, 186.
B. 1, 216. Haug 44. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 141. Oppert II, 6885. BP. 296.
— from Samskaranrisinha. BP. 296.
Kh. 62.
ny. by Kall9ankara. NP. II, 50.
ny. NP. II, 42. 44. j
— by Gadadhara. NP. Ill, 98.
— by Bhavananda. NP. Ill, 100. .
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 18.
— by Rudra. NP. Ill, 96.
— by Vacaspati. NP. HI, 96.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 50.
by Jagadl9a. NP. Ill, 96.
'!l ^ t!! by Mahadeva. NP. II, 44.
by Mathuranatha. NP. Ill, 100.
by Dulara. NP. II, 30.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 18.
metrics. B. 3, 60.
Oppert II, 3601.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7076.
^Tjf^^rq^rrf^T by Rangaramanujasvamin. Oppert II,
5822.
by Anandatirtha. Rice 48.
Pheh 11.
52 of the Av. B. 1, 40.
— 33 of the Av. BP. 283.
— Da9opanishadbhashya by yankaracarya , and 0: by
Anandatirtha. B. 1, 88.
an. Oppert II, 6646. Dipika an. Oppert II,
4499.
the seventeenth book of the yatapathabrahmana
in the Kanva9akha. Oxf. 395*.
See Chandogyabrahmana.
an. by Qankaracarya Oppert II, 452. 1038.
5923. 7019.
— by Rangarajanujasvamin. Oppert II, 9011.
9*
68
— on the principal Upanishads, according to Ramanuja’s
system. BP. 8.
Upanishadratna. See Atmapurana.
Oppert II, 5823.
— on the Taittiriyopanishad and the Brihadaranyaka,
by Rangaramanuja. Burnell 97 b.
an anonymous 0: on the Katliaka,
Pracna, Taittirlya, Atharva^iras , Kalagnirudra and
Narayana Upanishads. Burnell 3bb.
mantra. Oppert 5003. Rice 294.
Oppert II, 7506.
Oppert 6316.
vaiy. by Vi^vanatha Pailcanana. Ben. 227.
H gr. by (,'eshakiisbna. W. p. 216.
an. Oppert II, 2810. 4500.
See Manasollasa.
poet. (^p. p. 13. Sbhv.
on dharma. Quoted by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a
ArdhanarT^varasbtaka. Burnell 198b.
Tattvavimarginl tantx'. Oudh IX, 22.
Qivastotra. Burnell 202b. Poona 597. Printed
in Brihastotratnakara p. 15.
Qivashtaka. Burnell 198a.
Tattvavimar^inT Ka9ikatika gr. K. 82.
Nandike9varakarikavivarana , a 0: on the first
fourteen sutra of Panini. Oudh XIX, 54. La¬
hore 6.
nirukta, by Upamanyu. Oppert II, 510.
alarak. Oppert II, 3602.
— by Qalvapullaiyangar. Rice 280.
jy. by Teppada. Oudh VIII, 14.
ny. Oppert 406.
jy. by Govinda Bhatta. Rice 28.
on the Kramapatha of the Rv. W. p. 8. Bur¬
nell 2a (and 0:). P. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
0: W. 8. Gu. 3.
OA Upalekhapanjika by Bbaradvaja. W. p. 8.
B. 1, 198.
0: Upalekbavritti attributed to Qaunaka. B. 1, 198.
the 82 d chapter of Qarngadharapaddhati.
K. 248. Oudh XIX, 28.
Author of sutras. Quoted by Bhaskarami9ra.
BP. 28.
0: on the Qabarabhashya. Hall p. 169. Quoted
by Parthasarathi Pandit VIP, 45.
investing with the sacrificial string. Bhr. 87.
91'. Burnell 26a. 151a (paur.).
9r. Burnell 23b.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4501.
by LakshniTnarayana. Oudh XII, 42.
jy. hy Rama Daivajna. NP. I,
156.
vedanta, by Vijayendra Bhikshu. Oppert
II, 35. 9384.
— by Surendra9isbya, Burnell 95a.
— an. Oppert 1772.
ny. by Lakshmana Dvivedin. Oudh
1876, 8.
— by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
^*1 gr. by Mandanakavi. K. 80.
ny. by Gokulanatha. Oudh XV, 100.
— by Harikrishna. K. 142.
ny. Ben. 164. NP. IV, 4. 0: by Madhusu-
dana. NP. IV, 4.
— by Gadadhara. L. 2347.
gr. B. 3, 2.
vaid. B. 1, 18.
tantr. K. 38.
<.11! Apast. B. 1, 146.
NW. 34.
W. p. 315. Bik. 164.
to Paraskaragrihya. Peteis. 2, 175.
by Baladikshita. BP. 296.
^xi’Ri^TT^’T B. 1, 216. Burnell 26b. 27a.
— Apast Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
— A9val. Oppert II, 3486.
— by Dvarakanatha. NP. I, 22.
Radh 1.
W. p. 314. Radh 1. NW. 8. Oppert
6317. 7535.
— by Daya9ankara. NW. 2.
tantr. L. 709.
Burnell 145.
Oppert 6722.
vedanta. Oppert 5847.
— by Surapura Qrinivasa. Oppert 169. II, 681. 1572.
1610.
69
ny. by Gadadhara. Rice 98.
Vedanta, by .Vnandatirtba. K. 116. Burnell
105a. Oppert II, 6046. Rice 136.
D; Oppert II, 36.
0: Tattvapraka«;ikavivarana by Jayatirtba. Burnell
105a. Rice 136.
0: Mandaramafljari by VyasatTrtha. Oppert II,
197. 1240. 6047. Rice 164.
0: by (,!nnivasa. Oppert 2775. 3589. II, 605.
vedanta. Oppert II, 37.
ny. by Jagadfijii. Ben. 151.
0: on Bhavananda’s Upadhigrantha,
by Mahadeva. Ren. 200.
ny. by Mathuranatlia. Ben.
160. 168. 201. 214. 223. 238.
by Gosvamin. NP. II, 48.
by Ki-islinabhatta. NP. II, 40.
by Mathuranatlia. Ben. 224.
by Mathuranatlia. Ben.
160. 168. 201. 214.
by Vamana. B. 4, 14.
by Kall(jankara. NP. Ill, 4.
by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 10.
— by (^ankarami^ra. NP. Ill, 16.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 18.
by Rucidatta.
— by Rudra. NP. Ill, 98.
— by Vacaspati. NP. Ill, 98.
NP. Ill, 98.
^qifVq^q^Tiqi'ni by Mahadeva. Ben. 190. 198. 222.
233. NP. Ill, 10. 16.
^qif^^^q ^ by Mathuranatha. Ben. 159.
^qTfvq^q^fq%^^ by Goloka. NP. Ill, 16.
^qifVqqr^X!! by Hanvarman. Radh 16.
^qifW^ Oppert 3110.
^qrfV^r^qi^r^q^T^^^ by Mathuranatha. Ben 213.
Pheh 12. Radh 11. Burnell 120^. Oppert
2288. 7705. 0: 10. 1704.
0: by Gadadhara. Bhk. 34. Oppert II , 3603.
8826. 9563.
0: by Jagadi^a. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.
^qif^ <0 ^ M «thTII by Mahadeva. Ben. 190. 191. 222.
231. 235.
Ben. 175.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 214. 223.
^qif^qi^T'^ Burnell 121a.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 159. 201.
202. 214. 224.
^qrf^ft^ on Gadadhara. Hall p. 54.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 213.
225. 230.
^qrfVflrrRnfr^ by Kallvankara. NP. Ill, 54.
ny-
0: NP. Ill, 56.
0: BrihattTka by Krishnabhatta. NP. II, 38.
0; Brihattippana by Gosvamin. NP. II, 38.
0: Tika by Gadadhara. NP. II, 130.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 38.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 132.
— by t^ankai’ami^ra. NP. II, 38.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 36.
by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 56.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 159.
NP. II, 132.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 56.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 160. 230.
^qiWRT a grammarian. Quoted by Kshirasvamin in
Amarako^odghatana and Kshlrataraiigini.
^q-nzrr?m^ gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
^qi^^qi^q^ ^r. Bik. 487.
^qr^^nnfr^ Apast. Bumell 27b.
^qi^^T d T=t worship of Caitanya, by Nityananda (,'arman.
L. 2522.
Proceed.' ASB. 1865, 139.
successor of Padmanabhabhatta, predecessor
of Ramacandrabhatta, teachers of the Nimbarka school.
Bhr. p. 212.
Bhaishajyasara med. Oudh VI, 14.
Suparnaciti Vs. Peters. 2, 174.
Gaudavadhasara. Monatsber. Berl. Akad. 1874, 280.
GaudavadhatTka. Kh. 84.
jy. Oppert 2504.
A(jval. the gift of the image of
a cow with her calf. Bumell 27“.
Burnell 149b.
Burnell 150b.
Burnell 150b.
70
patron of Keijava Pandifa (Prahlada-
campu). L. 1427.
son of Dbarme^vara, father of Candractida (Paka-
yajnanirnaya), L. 1814.
father of Prenianidhi (Dipapraka^atippana 1756).
L. 2055. 2056.
father of Tapana, father of Narasinhasena, father
of Viijvanathasena (Pathyapathyaviniijcaya). L. 2939.
Karunakalpalata bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28.
Dambhidambholi, on the authenticity of the Bhaga-
vatapurana. Oudh XII, 2.
Yogasutravritti. Oudh XIII, 94.
Vih^atika, on the holy places of Ayodhya. Oudh
XVII, 114.
Pratishthaviveka. NW. 112.
(,'Uddhinirnaya. L. 2418. NW. 170.
RatnamalatTka jy. NW. 574.
of this century:
Vrittavarttika metrics. Oudh V, 10.
HathapradTpikatippana. NW. 434.
son of Ratnapati and Ratnavati:
Padarthiyadivyacakshus ny. L. 1962.
grammarian, contemporary of Jumai’anandin.
Quoted by Goyicandra Oxf. 173'J, by Sushena 10. 1383.
or simply poet. Quoted in Gita-
govinda, Qp. p. 13. Skm. Padyavali. He wrote:
Candracudacarita under a king Canakyacandra.
Skm.
Pra9asti. Journal ASB. 1865, 142. ZMG. 40,
142.
Parijataharana nataka , written under a king
Hariharadeva Hindupati. L. 1888.
Paushkaravyakhya. Mysore 3.
paur. NW. 476.
stotra, by Gopalakrishna. Rice 268.
Advaitakamadhenu vedanta. Burnell 94b.
Tattvacandrika vedanta. Burnell 91b. Oppert
II, 1753. 7088.
Taptamudravidravana vedanta. Oppert II, 6280.
Oudh V, 26. Burnell
11, 2593. 4502. 7507.
Prasangaratnakara kavya. Burnell 164*. Taylor
1 , 226. 337 (Prasangaratnavall). Oppert II,
10051.
Ramayanatika. Oppert II, 4885.
Rice 92.
— from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 33. 417.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 144b
med. from some Tantra. Burnell 70b.
from Lingapurana. Quoted by Hemadri
Vratakhanda 2, 115
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 203b. Oppert II, 1950.
5432.
from Qivarahasya. Burnell 203*.
I *1 ^ ^1 ny. Oppert II, 7136.
Gayayatravidhana. NW. 480.
DayabhagatTka. NW. 112. 172.
Quddhisetu. NW. 176.
^^T^ffrTT of Skandapurana.
194b. Oppert 2567. 5914
7941. 10031.
Matangistdtra tantr. H. 360.
father of Gopalavyasa (Navaratranirnaya). Bik. 425.
pur. Ben. 57.
the vulgar name of Mandanami9ra. Oxf. 255b;
Tantravarttikatika. Hall p. 166. 170.
poet. Sbhv.
tantr. from Kalpasagara. Oudh XII, 50.
poet. Skm. See Duloka.
on meteoric phenomena. L. 225.
the 58 th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 93.
kavya, by Kame9a. B. 2, 72.
or or WVZ, son of Vajrata, wrote under a
king Bhoja ;
Rigvedaprati9akhyabhashya or Parshadabhashya.
Matrimodaka Vajasaneyiprati9akhyabhashya.
Vajasaneyisamhitabhashya or Mantrabhashya.
Vedarthadipika Sarvanukramahhashya. Poona 9.
L. 1285. Oudh IX, 6.
Mack. 20. 10. 723. 2489. Khn. 70. K.
166. B. 3, 74. Bik. 488. Haug 37. Burnell 124b.
Bhk. 19. Poona 644. Oppert 261. 262. 7861.
Peters. 3 , 386. Btihler 545. 557. Mentioned by
71
Yajfiavalkya, Paithiiiasi Oxf. 266«, Vijfiane^vara Oxf.
356“, Heinadri, Halayudlia, and others.
from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell
189b,
dh. Oppert II, 8012.
by Vj-indavana (,'ukla. NW. 440.
med. B. 4, 220.
campQ, by Krishna Kavi. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
nateka, by (,lrinivasacarya. Rice 256.
natika, by Rudracandradeva. 10. 1605.
L. 119. 1225. K. 70. Ben. 38. Burnell 167b. Q;
NW. 618.
kavya, by Trivikrama Pandita. Burnell 157“.
Oppert II, 5481.
0: Rasikaranjani by SumatTndra Yati. Burnell 157“.
nataka, by Harsbanatha. Modern copy in the
bands of Mr. Grierson.
med. attributed to Atreya. B. 4, 220.
db. Burnell 149“.
Su^rutatika. NP. V, 32. Su9lpattra 25.
poet. Sbhv.
^5R^nrrt% from Bi'ahmayamala. Ben. 139.
dh. Oppert 3590. II, 38.
by Giradhara(?) Gosvamin. NW. 118.
Oppert 5499.
Taylor 1, 100. 133. 183. 287.
Burnell 110b.
dh. Oppert II, 39.
tantr. Bbr. 394. Quoted in Kularna-
vatantra Oxf. 91“ , in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in
Qaktanandatarauginl Oxf. lf!3b, in PranatosbinI p. 2.
B. 4, 254. See Kalyurdhvamnayatantra.
tantr. Radh 25.
Os.
vaisbnava. Oxf. 301b. L. 243.
on the proper spelling of woi'ds containing a
sibilant, by Purusbottamadeva. L. 2170. Quoted
by Rayamukuta, and Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 46.
same subject, by Gadasinha. L. 351. Quoted
by Rayamukuta, and Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 148.
Tarkacandrika. K. 146.
and See Samaveda.
a Pari^isbta of the Sv. attributed to
Qakatayana. Oxf. 378“. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
jy. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
Kauthuma^akha, one leaf. L. 1588.
l*l*ll'!H , a 0: on the Rv. Burnell 4“.
a collection of the passages of the Rv. as
quoted in its Brabmana, by Dinakara. Hall p. 181.
Khn. 54. NP. IX, 6.
the ninth Pari^isbta of Katyayana, his Sarvanu-
kramani on the Rv. and Vs. 10. 311 (Vs.). 965
(Vs.). W. p. 11 (Rv.). 41 (Vs.). 0.xf. 362“ (Vs.)
386“ (Rv.). L. 1212 (Rv.). 2114 (Vs.). Kb. 63.
B. 1, 160. 210. 212. Bik. 146 (Vs.). NP. V, 62. *
148. Lahore 2. P.. 4. 5. Oppert 1625. 1723. 4631.
W. 1458 (Vs.). Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384. See Rigveda,
Vajasaneyisamhita.
0: (Vs.) by Yajnikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik, 151.
NP. V, 150. Bbr. 25.
attributed to Qaunaka. 10. 1732. W. p. 31.
32 (Jyeshtba). Oxf. 382“. L. 1519. Khn. 8. K. 6.
B. 1, 160 (and 0:). Ben. 5. Bik. 144. 145. NP.
VII, 2. X, 6. Oppert 1662. II, 6745. 8013. Peters.
2, 168. Quoted by Shadguru9ishya , in Visbnu-
dharmottara as stated in Halayudha’s Brabmana-
sarvasva.
— contained in another recension in Agnipurana. Oxf. 7b.
Brihadrigvidhana. L. 1518. Bik. 168. Bh. 7.
Jyeshtba, Kanishtha, Brihat. Burnell 5“.
Rigvidhanakarika. Haug 31.
Rigvidhane Gayatribrahmakalpab. L. 900.
Mack. 1. 10. 20—27. 38—40. 129—132. 1473.
1488; 1690. 1691. 2023. 2131. 2378. 2379. 2422.
2423. W. p. 2—6. Oxf. 364“. 365“. 376b. 381b.
382b. Paris (D 164—66. 199. 200. Tel. 2. 3). L.
863. Khn. 3. K. 2. B. 1, 8. 10. Ben. 1—5. Bik.
11—25. Pheh 13. Radh 1. NW. 2. 32. NP. If,
12. V, 142. Haug 9-11. Brl. 5. Burnell 1.
Bh. 3. Bhk. 5. Bbr. 5. Poona 3. 5. Oppert 20.
1405. 1406. 1659. 1664-69. 1773—75.2776.3111.
3764. 4387. 7862. II, 1731. 3324. 4270. 4271.
4503. 5103. 6215. 6628. 6746. 6888. 8172. 9012.
10114. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167. 169. 3,
383. BP. 283. — See Anuvakanukramani, Anuvaka-
dhyaya, Jatapatala. '
— with Khilakanda and Aranyaka. Report I.
0: Oppert 1388 (?). ‘
0: Rigvedabhashya 9lokama'ya by AnandatTrtha.
Hall p. 205. K. 2. Bik. 27. NP. V, 42.
Burnell 98“. Rice 50. 30 by Jayatirtha. 10.
46 (fr.). Bik. 27. Burnell 98b. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 134.
72
0: by Candupandita. BA. 8,
0: by Caturvedasvauiin. Hall p. 119.
0: by Bhaskarabbatta (?). Oppert 4987. II, 511.
0: by Yuvaraja. Ben. 1.
0: by Havana. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 129.
0: by Varadaraja. Oppert 1407.
0: by Sayana. 10. 522. 1861— 64. 2133^-36.
2612. 2992—99. 3126—29. 3151.3152. W.
p. 17 (first ashtaka). Oxf. 364a. 365. 390a.
405a. Paris (D 207—10. 218—20). Bonn
122 (fr.). Khn. 2. B. 1, 10. 12. Ben. 1. 2.
Bik. 25—28. NW. 2. 36. NP. II, 12. VI, 2.
Haug 27. Burnell 31j. Poona 3. 4. 15. 604
—6. II, 226. Oppert 2777. II, 41. 512.
606. 1241. 6048. 6214. Rice 50. 60. Peters.
2, 168. BP. 283.
0: Rigvedabhashyacandrika. Oppert II, 9453.
0: Rigvedabhashyatika. Oppert 3591. II, 43.
by Ramacandratirtba. Oppert II, 42.
Kramapatha. NP. II, 12. Rice 2.
Rigvedagbana. NP. II, 12. Ind. Antiq. 1874, 133.
Jatapatba. NP. II, 10. Rice 2. Jatodaliarana.
Burnell 3'>.
Pavamanyah. B. 1, 12.
Pralika. Burnell 2b.
Prati^akbya by (,)aunaka. 10. 1355. W. p. 7.
Oxf. 405b. L. 902. Kbn. 8. B. 1, 198 (and
0:). 206. Ben. 5. Bik. 137. Haug 28 (and
0;). Brl. 5. Burnell lb. P. 4. Bbk. 8.
Oppert 1403. 7863. II, 6212. 6886. Peters.
2, 168. 169.
0: by Uvata. 10. 28. W. p. 7. Oxf. 405b.
Paris (D 203). L. 1450. K. 184. Report I.
Bik. 136. NW. 14. Oudb XIII, 2. NP. II,
2. Burnell lb. Bb. 7. P. 5. Bbr. 515. 516.
Oppert 1923. II, 6334. Peters. II, 168. 169.
Bodl. 20.
Sarvanukramani by Katyayana. Mack. 2. 10.
132. 986. 1152. 1690. 1691. 2140. Oxf. 378“.
386a. Ben. 3. Bik. 144. Radii 1. Burnell
2a (and 0:). Lahore 2. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert
11, 6216. Rice 12 (and 0:). Peters. 2, 167. 169.
0: by Gane(jabbatta Dokbale. NP. V, 148.
0: by Jagannatba. 10. 1636. L. 1512. Kbn. 10.
Ben. 3. Haug 32. Bbk. 8. BP. 287.
0: by Sbadguru9isbya. 10. 1823. 2396. W. p.
12. Oxf. 378b.
Bik. 143.
by Balakrisbna. L. 887.
Peters. 2, 169.
Oppert II, 5729. 9452.
(prathamasbtaka) ‘on tbe meanings of tbe
mantras of tbe Rv.’ NW. 2. 32.
Bb. 7.
padasarakbya. Brl. 7.
Id ‘on tbe mode of chanting the
hymns of the Rv.’ by Gane^a, son of Ki’ishna Bhatta.
Oudb XIII, 24.
Brl. 6.
Oppert 3765.
Oppert 2289. II, 5102.
B. 1, 12.
for domestic rites. Bik. 26. Gu. 3.
, a part of tbe 0: on tbe Pratiijakhya,
by Jagannatba. NP. V, 42.
Oppert 1408.
Khn. 8.
Oppert II, 513.
by ^^'Unaka. Bid. 5.
by (,Jaunaka. L. 2112.
by Madhusudana MunT^vara.
Jatapatala.
See
by Ka9lnatba. B. 1, 162.
— by ^iromani. Gu. 3.
by Ka9lnatba. BP. 296.
= Jabalopanisbad. Burnell 32®.
vaid. Report I. Oudb XVI, 2. XIX, 2. W.
1507. 1771 (and 0:).
(fictitious title) Bik. 142. This
is the Saptasamkhya.
kavya. Oppert II, 8173.
an elementary grammar. ZMG. 1868, 322.
■^«f*ldl^<^T the complete name of the Mitaksbara by
Vijnane9vara.
an. Oppert 5915.
an. Oppert 7590. II, 2907.
grammar. Biihler 557.
(*shT by Vijnana Bbiksbu. See Brabmasutra.
an. Radh 42.
jy. by piiundhiraja. B. 4, 116.
dh. Bik. 448.
from Skandapurana. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 343.
73
liuriiell IDS'-.
Oppert 1777.
jy. Taylor 1, 212.
the r)5th Pan(,'ishta of’ the Av. W. p. ‘J3.
ined. L. 212.
Hied. li. 4, 220,
— by Sundanideva, son of Govindadeva. 10. 57.
dh. Oppert II, 3978.
dh. Ilurnell 136“.
— Rv. Hrl. 7. Hik. 147 (different).
— Uaudh. from Sainskaranirnaya. L. 1299.
11. 1, 216.
kavya, attrilmfed to Kalidasa. Cop. 13. 10.
2525. W. p. 168. 0.xf. 125b. Paris (1180 b). 11.
2, 72. Pheh 14 (and 0:). Radh 20. 22. Tiib. 8.
Oppert 7864 (Ritusamrihara). 11,8174.9013. Peters.
I, 113. 3, 393. lluhler 554.
0: by Manirama. 11. 2, 72.
med. Radh 31.
dh. Ilurnell 150b.
by Anantadeva. Bhk. 12.
^^'^rTT vedanta, in 27 adhyaya. L. 2333. Oppert
II, 6217,
See iVnuttarabrahmatattvarahasya.
Quoted by 'Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356“, by
Madhava Oxf. 266b. 277b, by Hernadri, Halayudha,
and others.
Oppert II, 10024.
Radh 1.
Rv. NP. VI, 20.
^sh^rfril^T by (,'aunaka. Haug 32.
(jr. L. 817.
— Av. B. 1, 144.
— Vs. W. p. 46.
— Maitr. L. 841. Kh. 59.
B. 1, 218.
Quoted in Trikandamandana. BP. 28.
vaid. BA. 16.
paur. Bhr. 543.
Burnell 144“ Bhr. 543.
Taylor 1, 18. 29. 32. 51. 125. 411. 412.
416. Oppert 2172. II, 8450.
— from Brahmaiidapurana. W. p. 336. Taylor 1, 270.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. W. p. 336.
paur. BP. 292.
— from Bhavishyottai'apurana. Bhk. 16.
Taylor 1, 28. 29.
Quoted by llhattotpala W. p. 249. 252. This
is Kraushtuki, the son of Garga.
Quoted in Madanaratna.
See Arsheyabrahmana.
Shodaijakarmapaddhati. 11. 3, 132.
genealogy of the vaidic Rishis. Bik. 147.
Jfianiinianjari jy. K. 228. Bik. 302.
Quoted in Apastambadharmasutra I, 19, 7.
Burnell 149b.
vaid. Oudb XIX, 2.
See Agamasamgraha.
Mentioned in PranatoshinT p. 2.
jy. Oppert 1778.
ny. by Gopala Tatacarya. Oppert 407.
dh. by Qaunaka. B. 3, 74.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 8.
kavya, by Suryanarayana. Burnell 157“.
by Garga. Ben. 138.
dh. K. 166. Burnell 148b.
Anvayarthapraka9ikaDurgamahatmyatika. L. 2555.
Prasannasahityacandrika KiratarjunTyatTka.
Karanakutubalatika jy. Peters. 3, 397.
Xr^^TT’^THT^fl kavya. 11. 2, 2. Oppert 3592.
U^R^T3|f^^T tantr. Oppert II, 3393.
the second book of the Qatapathabra-
hinana. W. p. 43. 45. 0.xf. 361“. 364b. 377“ 395b.
Khn. 4. Ben. 9. XP. I, 22. Rice 6. The first in
the Kanva^akha. Oxf. 395“. Buhler 552.
Oppert 5004.
ny. Oppert 170.
Ekoji of Tanjore, reigned 1676 — 84:
Prapancamritasara dh. Burnell 141b.
Av. L. 835.
^^fif^*TTfTri3I B. 2, 38.
glossary, by Bharatasena. 10. 1334.
(jr. by Chagaleya. B. 1, 162.
B. 1, 218.
W. p. 322. Kh. 62. P. 11.
10
74
— by Bhanubhatta. NP. V, 48.
^^fnfrw VI’- B- 1, 218.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara. Oxf. 95a.
Burnell 199b.
— from Skandapui'ana. Burnell 199b.
Burnell 198a.
mim. Ben. 87.
from Jnanakanda. P. 15.
ny. Oppert 5248.
by Qankaracarya. K. 116.
vedanta. Rice 138.
— by Svayamprakava Muni. Burnell 95b.
l«9ij I vedanta. B. 4, 48. Oppert 5340.
— by Qankaracarya. Rice 138.
TJ ^ M alaink. based on Govinda, Jayarama,
Devanatha. L. 1447.
Sv. Oppert 4656.
I 4^U! jy. Bhk. 36.
glossary. Ben. 40. Pheh 6. Radh 10.
H. 150. Peters. 2, 189. Biihler 557. See Eka-
ksharanamamala, Ekaksbaranighantu.
— by Purushottamadeva. 10. 1475. Oxf 189a. Cambr.
18. L. 948.
— by Mahakshapanaka. Oudh VI, 6.
— by Mahidhara. B. 3, 38.
— by Vararuci. NP. II, 100. Oppert II, 8175.
from Rudrayamala. Oxf 299a.
Bbk. 25.
glossary. H. 153. W. 1702. Peters.
3, 397. See Ekaksharakova.
— attributed to Amara. B. 3, 38. H. 151.
— by Amarakanta. Peters. 3, 397.
— by Vararuci. H. 152. Peters. 3, 397.
— by Sudhakalava. 10. 2544. W. 1702.
— by Hiranyanabha. B. 3, 38.
glossary, by Vivvavambhu. L. 2639.
by Irugapa Dandadhinatha, from bis Na-
nartbamala. Taylor 1, 244.
— by Vararuci. B. 3, 38. Ben. 64. Oppert 5916.
— by Qantavira Dev-ikendra. Rice 290.
— by Sadacarya. Bbr. 646.
Quoted by Hemadri on Ragbuvanva.
tantr. by (^aradananda. NW. 194.
B. 3, 38.
Quoted by Hemadri on Raghuvanva.
See Ekaksbarikova,
Quoted by Hemadri on Ragbuvanva.
I[efiTT^Trrf%^T by Amarasmba(?). NP. VII, 44.
— by Vivva^ambbu Muni. W. p. 225. See Ekaksba-
ranamamalika.
glossary. Oppert 7865.
attributed to Vararuci. 10. 2841.
Quoted by Padmanabbadatta. Oxf
110b.
Katm. 10.
— by Madbava. K. 92.
tz vaid. Bbr. 502.
10. 3183. L. 434. Brl. 60. Haug 44.
Bbr. 487. Oppert 7866.
TI^TfM^TU^H«W'«G«gt|T vr. by Haradatta. NP. VI, 20.
Oppert 561. II, 6218.
vr. Oppert 3958.
Xr^T^IRT^T^IWr gr. Oppert 2778.
from Qivapurana. Burnell 203b.
(Bbagavatapurana) by Va-
llabbacarya. Hall p. 146.
paur. Kim. 26. Bbk. 16.
db. Taylor 1, 124.
by Ragbunandana. Oxf 286b. Paris
(B 73 c). L. 1145. Radb 17. Tub. 21.
0: by Kavirama Vacaspati. 10. 379. L. 1145.
0: by Radbainobana. NW. 118.
XpliT^?f\f^X^ db. B. 3, 74. Oudb V, 14. Taylor
1, 125. Rice 194.
W. p. 340.
L. 2579. B. 2, 38. Ben. 51. Kiltm. 1.
Pbeb 4. Oppert 2779. 3593. 5917. II, 47.
— from Brabmavaivartapurana. W. p. 340. K. 22.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 195b.
— by Acyutakrisbnananda. Rice 82.
W. p. 340. Rice 92.
— from Padmapurana. Poona 452.
Oppert 4393.
db. by DevakTnandana. Peters 3, 386.
from Matsyapurana. Ben. 53.
Taylor 1, 125.
Radb 38.
^ by Vallabbacarya. Wilson’s Works I, 131.
JambavatTpai'inaya kavya. Taylor 1, 223.
Virabbadravijaya kavya. Rice 242.
Satyaparinaya kavya. Taylor 1, 223,
a description of tlie sacred places in Bhu-
vaneijvara, in four Prakiiijas, extracted from the 18
Puranas. L. 1560. 2437.
by (,'rTnivasa Dikshita. Mysore 8.
in five parts and 70 chapters. L. 1501.
Oudh Ill, 8.
IfW from Qivapurana. Oxf 75''.
T?^T^T*mT5n and sr^'RmTsrT lexicon, by Saubhari.
BA. 18.
See Akhyatacandrika.
alanik. Radh 24. Rice 282. Quoted by Ma-
llinatha Oxf. 126a.
— by Mahiimahei’vara Kavi. Burnell 54''. Oppert 11,
3605. 0: Tarala by Mallinatha. W. 1723.
— by Vidyildhara Kavi. Lahore 8. Oppert 962. 3387.
4279. II, 5924.
kavya, by Prabhakara. K. 50.
jy. B. 4, 116.
9r. L. 1401.
— Sv. Oppert 4657. II, 5322.
L. 1728.
Sv. Peters. 2,
dh. Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 80.
Radh 38.
See Sainvatsarika".
dh. by Ratnapani. L. 2020.
Tfirr^^ in Prakrit. Radh 38.
181.
ny. Ben. 165. NP. IV, 2.
0: NP. IV, 6.
1^1^ ny. by Harirama Bhattacarya. Mysore 5.
IT ny. Oudh V, 18. •
(jr. Burnell 28b. BP. 287.
91*. Paris (D153b). B. 1, 218.
Ben. 12. NP. VII, 4. BP. 288 (Madhyamdina).
vedanta, by Subrahmanya. Khn. 54.
Jones 411.
^rf^^T^T^rT Rice 50.
10. 310. 697. 1270. 1465, 1721. 1977.
2132. 2381. W. p. 20. Oxf. 382". 384a. Pai-is
(D 140. 197. 198). L. 768. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1,
32. 34. Ben. 3. Bik. 46 — 53. Radh 1. Haug 13.
NW. 26. Burnell 4®. Bh. 4. Bhk. 5. Poona 1.
Oppert 1503. 1670. 1671. 3766. 3868. II, 5482.
6887. 7508. Rice 6. Peters. 1, 113. 2, 167.
0: Oppert 1504. 1505.
0: by Govindasvamin. Quoted in Madhavlyadha-
tuvritti.
0: by Sayana. 10. 1355 (eighth paficika). 1830.
1836 A. 2991. L. 1801. Khn. 4. K. 2. B. 1,
34. Ben. 1. Haug 27. 54. Oudh XIII, 0.
NP. II, 0. V, 42. Burnell 4''. Poona 2.
Oppert 1672. 7869. II, 1242. 6213. 6219.
Peters. 2, 168.
Rice 50.
a part of the Aitareyaranyaka. B.
1, 54. See Aitareyopanishad.
Dipika. Ben. 72.
10. 319. 980. 1355. 1076. 2140. Paris
(D 139). Khn. 4. Bik. 78—80. Haug 15.16.48.
Brl. 7. Burnell 4b. Bh. 94. Bhk. 6. W. 1410.
1411. Peters. 2, 167.
0: by Sayana. 10. 1762. Khn. 4. Tiib. 8.
Haug 27. Bhk. 6. Poona 544. Oppert 1404.
1673. 1674. 1770. 7870. W. 1412—15.
Peters. 2, 168.
Oppert 3594.
l)y Narasiiiha Yati. Burnell
110".
by Kiisbnacarya. Burnell 1 09b.
called also a part
of the Aitareyaranyaka (2, 4 — 0). 10. 3182. W.
p. 21. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1, 46. 54. Report I.
Ben. 75. Haug 44. Radh 3. Oudh IX, 2. XV,
4. 0. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 70.
Oppert 1779. 4394. 8112. II, 47. 1011. 3113. 3419
6889. 8483. 9141. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 383.
0: Bhr. 074. Oppert II, 48.
0: by Qankaracarya. 10. 138. 183. W. p. 21.
Oxf. 366a.. 395b. L. 1487. Khn. 14. B. 1,
54. 102. Ben. 76. NW. 272. Oudh IX, 2.
XV, 4. Burnell 29b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 227.
Poona 32. 545. Oppert 7871. II, 607. 7509.
7649. Rice 50.
00 by Anandatlrtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20.
XIV, 10. XV, 6. Poona 32. Oppert 3596.
30 by Abhinavanarayana. 10. 1084. L. 718.
1487. B. 4, 46.
00 by Nrisihhacarya. Oudh XV, 4.
00 by Balakrishnadasa. Oudh XV, 4.
0: Bhashya and tlka an. B. 1, 56.
0: Aitareyopanishadbhashya , on the second and
third Aranyaka of the Aitareyaranyaka, called
also Mahaitareyopanishad, by Anandatirtha.
Bui'nell 99". Oppert II, 6049. Rice 50.
10*
76
aa NP. V, 36. Burnell 99b. Oppert II, 6221.
by Juanamrita Yati. Poona 546. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 136.
by Vi9ve9aratlrtha. 10. 2386. Oxf. 380*i.
Oudh IX, 6 (Aitareyopanishadartbasamgraha).
Burnell 99a. Oppert 3595.
BB by VedeQatirtba. Burnell 99a. Oppert II,
6050. 7510.
0: bhasbya by Damodaracarya. Oudh IX, 4.
0: Dipika. Ben. 66. 72.
— by Narayana. Bik. 82.
— by Qankarananda. Burnell 30a.
0: by Sayana in the Aitareyaranyaka. K. 14.
B. 1, 54. Burnell 30a. Oppert II, 6220.
Mentioned in Mimansasutra 3 , 2, 43. 4, 24.
6, 1, 6.
by Rainacandra Kavi. Burnell 167b.
glossary, by Vararuci. Burnell 52a.
by Kamalakara
Bbatfa. Bik. 358. NW. 148.
jy. B. 4, 116.
from Bralimottarakhanda of Skanda-
purana. Mack. 64. Burnell 194b.
Oppert II, 3114.
a poem in praise of Krishna, by Vidya-
bbushana. L. 2513.
vedanta, by Haridasa. B. 4, 48.
9r. L. 1553. Ben. 7 (Baudh.). Bbk. 12.
— by Apadeva. Burnell 27b.
9r. by Vi9vanatha. W. p. 52.
^ poet. Skm.
Bbugolasiira jy. Sucipattra 18.
Radh 25.
— by Narayana, son of Hirabhatta. Mentioned Oxf. 318a.
Haug 44.
or Bhr. 234.
vedanta, by Anantacarya. Oppert 171. 3112.
from Skandapurana. Rice 82.
Haug 44.
See ^ankara, son of Sudbakara.
See (^ankara, father of Laksbmana.
names of medicinal plants , in alpha¬
betical oi’der, by Radhakrishna. Radb 31.
Rv. X, 97. Oxf. 398a.
kavya, by Nllakantha. W. p. 171.
alarnk. by Kshemendra. Biihler 542.
Printed in Kavyamala 1, 115.
alanik. B. 3, 44. Quoted by Hemadri
on Raghuvan9a.
patronymic of Sundara Mi9ra (Abhiramama-
ninataka). Oxf. 138a.
philosopher. Quoted in Brahmasutra. Oxf. 220a.
poet. Padyavall.
ny. by Rangaraja. Oppert 408.
epithet of Goyicandra. Oxf. 174a.
dh. by Venidatta. B. 3, 74.
Vratanirnaya. 10. 556. Sucipattra 33 (Raga-
vihihsanavratanirnaya).
Quoted by Yaska 1, 1.
bhakti, according to Nimbarka. Oudh
Vlli, 26.
9r. 10. 1729 C.
10. 367 B. Oppert 3388. 3959. II, 5929.
10115. A chapter of the Yajhatantrasudlianidlii
bears this name. 10. 135.
— A9val. Burnell 24b.
— Drahy. Burnell 23b. 25. Brl. 55.
BP. 283.
by Sadarama, son of Deve9vara. 10.
1254 (fr.).
wr^-R^rnrjfrxT Burnell 25-\
BP. 283. Comp. 10. 135. 1745. 1748.
0: to Drahyayanasutra, by Rudra-
skandba. Oxf. 379b. 380a.
from Yajnatantrasudbanidhi of Sayana.
Burnell 25a.
on Kama9astra. Quoted by Vatsyayana
Oxf. 215b. 217a.
Quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda p. 52.
91-. Oppert H, 2908.
— med. Quoted in Su9i'uta. W. p. 275.
Quoted by Yaska 1, 1. 2, 2. 6. 11, etc.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
91-. Bik. 364.
B. 1, 218. Burnell 26a.
Taylor 1, 109. Oppert 3597.
Burnell 150b.
■^XJT^^ft^T^mT-nsrf^TRftai Burnell 28b.
on music, apparently by Umapati. Oppert 2568.
77
an ancient writei’ on medicine. Quoted by Su^ruta
W. p. 275, by Candrata Oxf. 358l>.
Quoted by Yaska 6, 13. 7, 15. 12, 1.
obsequial ceremonies, l)y Vi^vanatha.
li. 1, 218.
P. 7.
— by Vi9vanatba. Mack. 31.
by Vasudeva^rama. H.' 3, 74.
Kh. 60. n. 1, 158 (A^val.).
— by Daya^afikara. NW. 00.
— by Bbatta Niiiayana and Vi^vaniitba, see Antyesbtipa-
ddbati.
BP. 296.
B. 1, 218.
BP. 296.
— Sv. by Krishna Diksbita, son of Ypjne9vara. 10. 1270.
B. 1, 218.
91'. Ben. 14. SucTpaltra 75 (Aui-yama-
hautraprayoga).
poet. Sbbv.
B. 2, 2. See U9ana-upapurana.
med. B. 4, 220. Bik. 630.
med. Oppert II, 50.
med. by Krishna Bbatta. Bik. 630.
med. by Dhanvantari. Oppert 1168.
king, patron of Harapati
(Mantrapradipa). L. 2011.
a poem in 17 cantos without labial, by Rama.
Peters. 3, 355. 393.
Oppert II, 7511.
.prakritakavya. Oppert 5918.
by Krishna (Qeshakrislina). Oxf. 138“.
K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 38. BA. 16 (and 0:).
Radh 23. Oudh IX, 6. Burnell 167i> (and 0:).
Lahore 6. P. 9. Poona 210. W. 1556.
0: Padakaumudl. BA. 16.
Id'ti by Damodara Bl. 4.
pupil of Vijayanandasuri :
Qabdarthacandrikoddhara , a 0: on the two first
stanzas of Anubhutisvarupa’s Sarasvataprakriya.
L. 2739.
father of YaQodhara (Daivainacintamani).
NP. V, 86.
See Kalina.
NP. V, l.;8.
0: by Purnanandanatha. NP. V, 138.
Rice 82.
poet. Skm.
patron of Gunacandra(Vibhramasutratlka). Oxf. 171n.
or or or RTlfRZ sorcery, bv
Siddha Nagarjuna. W. p. 270. Paris (1) 80). L.
256. K. 248. Report XXXVIll. Ben. 42. 44. Oudh
XI, 20. XIV, 102. NP. VIII, 50. Burnell 207^
Bhr. 764. W. 1745. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 399.
Ri^RZfptR Paris (D 252).
RT^RZ^fR^ilTR tantr. Oppert II, 1732.
Rif^^rrf%^Rf^*rR^ Oppert 7872.
1*1 H itjDR by Divakaravatsa. Oppert 1209. Quoted
by Abhinavagupta Oxf 239^.
poet. Padyavali.
Ri^UJ poet. Skill. Sbhv.
Ri^^RT
0: on Qrinivasa’s KalpadTpika. K. 224. 230.
See Kakabhatta.
Ri'^TRfRTRRR^ Quoted by Oaurikanta. Oxf 108b.
L. 246. Mentioned in PriinatoshinT
p..2.
RifTRTT^TR med. by Anjanacarya. Oudh X, 24.
Ri^' iRTnRTRRTf^Ri or Ri^RITRT[RT^TR med. by Meru-
tuPiga. W. p. 297. The original text is called Rasa-
kankilli by Kankilli in B. 4, 234.
RT^ST
Gaiiapatyariidhana. Oxf 299b.
RiRR! f^fRI RifR
Trirupako9a glossary. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4116.
RiZRi'^TRR^ITR^ genealogy of the princes of Cuttack,
composed in 1821. Mack. -92.
RiZTRRT^TRR paur. Radh 39. NW. 498.
RlZIRURRi See Mukapanca9atT.
RiZTf^RTRRi
QivagTtatTka. Oudh XIII, 36.
RiZRr^TRf of the Bhillamilla van9a, father of Asada (1192).
Peters. 3, 191.
RfZRfrf^TZ Quoted by Hemiidri in Pari9eshakhanda 1, 1647.
RiZRT^IRr Quoted in Samayapraka9a.
See Kathakopanishad.
RiZRiORfRR^ usually called RiRZRrRRfRRf 10. 269.
1726. Oxf 394b Khn. 14. B. 1, 58. Haug 18.
Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 60. Bhr. 10.
RiZRR Quoted in 0: on Katyayana Qrautasutra I, 3,
23. VI, 8, 13, etc. b}’ Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda
1, 1264. 1271, etc.
Ri^RfRR^ Andhra. 10. 3183.
78
(between Arunacala and Tricbinapali)
from Brahmandapuraua. Mack. 64.
and a nickname of Kanada. Oxf. 247a.
259a.
Vai^.esbikasutra. See Kanada.
Bhasharatna. L. 1532.
vai^. Oppert 7877.
See Kanadarahasja.
vaiy. Hall p. 78. NW. 344.
med. by Kanada. L. 2295.
vai9. Oppert II, 7512. Rice 98.
vedilnta. Oppert II, 7863.
qi by Ramanuja. Hall p. 203.
a 0: on the Nyayamrita, by Vyasatirtba.
^ ciTj ■^TT a 0: on the Pratyakshacintamanya.loka of
Jayadeva, by Madhusudana Tbakkura. L. 1764.
Ben. 185. Oppert 500.
grammarian. Quoted by KshTrasvamin in Ksblra-
taranginT.
dh. Oppert 33. 689. 2505. H, 569. 682.
2031. 3607.
— by Vaidikasarvabbauma. Oppert H, 6647. Rice 194.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
See Katba9rutyupanishad.
See Nyayalllavatikanthabbarana, Sarasvatl-
kanthabharana.
Burnell 195a.
Quoted in Apastambadbarmasuti’a 1, 19, 3. 28, 1.
*71(71 paur. Poona 387 (and 0:).
Uttarlyakarnian. K. 166.
QravanT. K. 198.
vaid. K. 2.
by Vishnu Qasti'in. K. 166.
by Karka. K. 6.
Mack. 21. 22. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert II,
453. 9808. Quoted by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a, py
Hemadri , by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270a, and others.
the Brihadaranyaka in the Kanva recension.
Kanvopanishadarthasamgraha by Raghavendra.
K. 14.
Kanvopanishadbhasliyayarttika. K. 14. Oppert i
7887.
See Vedantakataka. Hall p. 154.
Ramayanatika. Burnell 1781^. Oppert 1780. 1781.
H, 7482. 7513. 7723. Often quoted bj’^ Rama in
bis 0: on Ramayana.
Smaradipikavyakbya. Burnell 59a.
or Kumarasambbavatika b}”^ Vindbj^e-
9varTprasada. NW. 620.
— Megbadutat.Tka. H. 73.
— Ragbuvaii9atlka. Radh 22.
or augury, by Vardbamana Suri.
Bik. 330. ,
the history of Yusuf and Zuleikhii, translated
from the Persian of Jam! into Sainskrit verse, by
(,'rlvara. L. 2585. Report VIII.
the substance of the Ramayana, Mababbarata
and Bbagavatapurana. Oppert H, 2238.
0: by Cidambara Kavi and bis son Anantanarii-
yana. Bui’nell 157''i.
kavya. Pheb 6.
tales, by Mi9ra Jagannatba. 10. 948. 1426.
an epitome of the Paficatantra, by Ananta-
bbatta. Hall p. 183.
a collection of tales, by Qivadasa. Oxf. 153a.
vedanta, by AnandatTrtba. K. 116. Burnell
104i>. Bbr. p. 207. Oppert 3599. II, 608. 1243.
6051. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
0: Oppei't II, 6052.
0: by Jayatirtba. K. 116. Burnell 104h Bbr.
675. Rice 138. Peters. 3, 391.
30 by V3'asatirtba. Bbr. 676.
by Somadeva. Jones 409. Mack 112.
10. 419. Oxf. 151a L. 1258. K. 248. B. 2, 130.
Report VHI. Ben. 59. 62 (3). Bik. 265. Rice 226.
234. W. 1569—79.
Oppert 2780.
from Skandapurana. Mack 65.
from Padmapurana. Mack. 65.
si d1 db. Burnell IdO^J.
Quoted by Caritravardbana on Ragbuvan9a.
a nataka(?), by Ksbemendra. Quoted in
Kavikanthabharana 5, 1.
^•I^c(I41^s1 Oppert II, 454.
praise of Lakshmi. Taylor 1, 235.
nataka. Oppert 4557.
Baudbayanagribyakarika. Brl. 31. Burnell 20a.
Oppert II, 10159.
79
mecl. by Ramakrislina Vaiilyaiajii. Ka(,In. 34.
med. Rildh 31.
Madhavanalakavya. Oudh V, 6.
of Skandapurana. 0.\f. 84'>.
Irw from Skandapurilna. lien. 4(5.
^tWrVTT^'^ by (^ankaracarya. Burnell 200*.
^•l<*|qrD*l a ^ilpaka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana
p. 205.
kiivya. Oppert II, 3979.
Vaijayanti Bbattikavyatlka. 10. 544. 545.
niitaka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 200.
Vatsya3'anasutravritti, composed in 1577
by VTrabhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 190.
by Venkata Kavi. Burnell 1671'.
philosopher. Mentioned in Sarvadar(,'anasam-
graha. Oxf. 247a.
Quoted by Cinnabhatta. Oxf. 244“, by
Annambhatta. Hall p. 69.
Quoted by Hemiidri on Raghuvah(,-a.
Burnell 192a.
4,H!J by Bhaskararilya. Rice 70.
«♦!•<( I ® ♦( I from Vishnupurana. Burnell 193*^.
dll. BP. 296.
dh. Burnell 150a.
‘^>•*1 Burnell 150(>.
Burnell 150a.
nataka. Oppert 1782.
dh. Oppert II, 51.
dh. Oudh XIX, 78.
poet. Sbhv.
Apastambagrautasutrabhiishya.
Apastambasutraparibhashabhashya.
Dar(japaurnamasasutrabhashya. Ben. 13.
Bharadvajagrihyasutrabhashya. Buhler 553.
(,'ulbasutrabhashya Apast.
Karikah. K. 166. Brl. 31. Oppert II, 2032.
4272. 0: by the same Oppert II, 7176.
Kapardisvamibhashya by Kapardisvamin. Oppert
II, 5323. 8722. 10116.
He is quoted by Qulapani, Hemadri, Nllakantha,
and others.
^^■ra»fr^5T»TTfTri?l Ka^Tn. 12.
dh. Oudh XII, 26.
poet. Skin.
from Piincaratragama. Burnell 204*.
Taylor 1, 131. 133. Oppert 5006. 5326. 5501.
7879. II, 3980.
Sanikhyapravacana or Saiiikhyasutra.
Tattvasamasa (?). Hall 2. NW. 384.
VyilsaprabhakaraC?). Gu. 5.
in five chapters, vedanta. L. 1676. K. 34.
B. 4, 48. Burnell 96=i. Oppert G878. H, 8176.
dh. Burnell 150^.
poet. Sbhv.
and (Quoted by Kaghu-
nandana.
poet. (,,'p. p. 14. Sbhv.
dh. Burnell 1461^.
paur. on the sacred places in Utkala. Mack.
65. Oxf. 77^ L. 1362. K. 22. Bik. 707. Bheh 5.
Kapilasainhitayam Billarakshanavidhana. Ben. 140.
from Bhagavatapurana. Burnell 201^.
W. 1754. SucTpattra 26. Buhler 545.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 150a.
vaid. Ben. 10 (3). Siicipattra 75.
]ioet. Qp. p. 14.
kavya. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
poet. Skin.
of Candrapura, father of Nimbadeva, grandfather
■ of LakshmTdhara (Galitapradipa) and Naganatha (Pada-
mnayasiddhi). Hall p. 134.
wrote on Ui.uidis. Quoted by Devaraja in
Nighantubhashya p. 44, 6. ^
^f^fT Mentioned by KavTndra. L. 815.
Quoted by Nrisiiiha in Siiryasiddhantavasana-
bhashya. Cambr. p. 43.
SamgTtacintamani. K. 96. '
Saingltarayita. K. 96.
kavyatika. Oppert 5779.
of the Tomara vaii^a (1325), father of Deva-
varman (1350), grandfather of Virasinha (Virasinha-
valoka 1375). BP. 86.
by Narayana. Burnell 167b.
80
poet. Sbhv.
son of Caturbhuja, :
Ghatakarparatika. 10. 2525. Gu. 4.
son of Nrisinha, son of Krishna, son of Diva-
kara, son of Riitna, pupil of Vi^veyvara, astronomer :
Apurvabhavanopapatti. Ben. 29.
Jatakatilaka. L. 1896.
Jyotpattivicara. Ben. 29.
Tri^atl. SucTpattra 17.
Manorama Grahalagbavatika. K. 236.
(,!eshankaganaua. Peters. 3, 398.
Siddhantatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1503.
10. 34. 35. Cambr. 56. L. 1865. Ben. 29.
31. NP. VI, 62.
Suryasiddbantatika Sauravasana. Ben. 28. 29 (2).
Poona 556.
son of Ramakrishna Bhatta, son of Nara-
yana Bhatta, son of Rame^vara Bhatta, younger
brother of Divakara Bhatta, father of Ananta Bhatta.
Wrote the Nirnayasindhu in 1616:
Agninirnaya. K. 164.
Acaradipa or AcaradTpika. Khn. 68. Burnell
Idb^J. Peters. 3, 386 (AcarapradTpahnika).
BP. 52. 292. 353 (AcarapradTpa).
A(,'.valayana9akha9raddhaprayoga. Khn. 70.
Ahnikaprayoga. Hall p. 177. Burnell 135*J
(Ahnika). Oppert II, 2648 (Ahnika).
Ahnikavidhi. Oppert II, 3971.
Uttarapada. Ben. 145.
Aindrlmaha^antisahitarrijabhishekaprayoga. Bik.
358. NW. 148.
Karmavipiikaratna. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
Kalpalatadanaprayoga. Ben. 141. 144.
KartavIryarjunadTpadanaprayoga. L. 1620. Oudh
XVIII, 82.
Kavyapraka^avyakhya.
Kriyapada. Ben. 147.
Gayakritya. W. p. 345.
G itago V i n d abhashy a Ratn am al it.
Gotrapravaranirnaya or Gotrapravaradarpana.
Grahayajna. BP. 297.
Candividhanapaddliati. Radh 25. 27. Bhk. 37.
Bhr. 386.
Jala^ayotsargavidhi. Quoted Oxf. 277V
Jirnoddharavidhi. Ben. 143.
TantravarttikatTka. BP. 65. 266.
Tilagarbhadanaprayoga. Ben. 146.
Tirthayatra. W. p. 345. Hall p. 177. L. 2566.
Tulapaddhati. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Tripadmadanavidhi. Ben. 146.
Tristhalisetu (?). NW. 176.
Danakamalakara.
Danadinakara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
Dayavibhaga. Ben. 145.
Dharmatattva , a 0: on the Mimahsasutra. Hall
p. 177. L. 1331.
Narayanabaliprayoga Oppert 283.
Nirnayasindhu.
Nitikamalakara. NW. 134.
Pa^ubandha. Bik. 134.
Pa^ulangaladanavidbi. Ben. 144.
Pitribhaktitaranginl. NW. 94.
Purta.
Pratishthavidhi. K. 186. NW. 94.
Pravai’adarpana. See Gotrapravaranirnaya.
Praya^cittaratna. B. 3, 108. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
Bahvricahnika. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.
Bhaktiratna. Oudh IX, 18.
Bhashapada. Ben. 145.
Mantrakamalakara. NP. H, 88.
Rajatadanaprayoga. Ben 146.
Rathadanavidhi. Ben. 146.
Ramakalpadruma. Oudh XIII, 68.
Ramakautuka mahakavya. 10. 107.
Lakshahomavidhi. Bik. 411.
Lingarcapratishthavidhi. W. p. 39.
Vighne9adanavidhi. Ben. 145.
Vivadatandava.
Vi9vacakradanavidhi. Ben. 144.
Vyavahara. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.
Vratakamalakara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.
Vratarka (?). B. 3, 126.
QatacandTsahasracandiprayoga.
Qatamanadanavidhi. Ben. 145.
Qantiratna or Qantiratnakara.
QastradTpikaloka , a 0: on the QastradTpika of
Parthasarathi. Hall p. 177.
Qastramala, a 0: on the Mimahsasutra. ^ Hall
p. 183. Khn. 54.
Qivapratishtha. K. 196.
Qudi'adharmatattva.
Qraddhanirnaya from the Nirnayasindhu. Mack. 31.
Qraddhasara. NW. 100.
Qravaniprayoga. B. 1, 236.
Qveta9vadanavidhi. Ben. 146.
Shoda9asamskar'ah. B. 1, 238.
Samskarapaddhati. L. 15. 159.
Samayakamalakara. NW. 140.
Sarasvatidanavidhi. Ben. 145.
Sarva9astvarthanirnaya. Bik. 459.
81
Sahasracan(lyiidiprayogap:i(ldliati. Peters. 2, 198.
SnvarnaprithivTdanavidhi. Ben. 144.
Stbiillpakaprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
1870, 314.
Hiranyagarbhadanavidhi. Ben. 143.
Kamalakarabbattiya db. Oppert II, 333. 4505.
He is quoted by Nrisinba in Smrityartbasagara
Oxf. 286“, by Punisbottama in Dravyacjuddbi-
dipika Oxf. 274“, by Balakrisbna in tbe Rigve-
dadevatakrama.
Anandavilasa. Poona 42.
Mentioned by Subandbu in Vasavadatta
p. 250.
(in Kanara near Govardbanaparvata).
Mack. 65. Oppert 2290.
— from Bbavisbyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 271. 430.
father of Mobanadasa (MabanatakatTka). Oxf.
143“
vedanta. Burnell 97“.
poet. 9p- P- Skm. Sbbv. Mentioned
by Abbinanda.
from Padmapuriina. Burnell 188^.
— from SkandapuriLna (relates to Tiruvalur in tbe
Tanjore province). Mack. 65. Burnell 195. 203t>.
Oppert II, 9908.
vedanta. Burnell 97“.
nataka, by Cudamani. Oppert 2569.
3291. 3960. 4280. 4539. 5502. 6879. 7089. II, 5324.
6574. 9014. 10393.
^*4^^ poet. Sbbv.
"biild poet. Sbbv.
son of Candraditya, gi'andson of Vallabbadeva,
wrote in 977 under BbTmagupta:
0: on Anandavardbana’s DevT9ata. Kavyamiila
1, 101.
from Vamanapurana. Ben. 53.
from Bbavisbyottarapurana. W. p. 338.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
on diseases of elephants , by Gopaladasa
Kayastha. W. p. 292.
or or or
^T«tT composed in 1184 by Bbaskara, son of Ma-
be^vara. W. p. 236. Oxf. 327“. Cambr. 55. K. 224.
234. B. 4, 128. 166 (and 0:). Ben. 27. Bik. 310.
Radh 33. NW. 554. P. 14 (and 0:). Bbr. 293 — 98.
II. 309. Peters. 1, 115.
0: Report XXXV. Bbr. 344.
0: by Ekanatba. Peters. 3, 397.
0: Narmadl by Padmanabba. B. 4, 166. Bbr. 297.
0: by Vi(jvanatba. K. 234. B. 4, 166.
0: Brabmatulyodabarana by Vi9,vanatba. B. 4,168.
Ben. 27. Radb 33. NW. 524.
0: by Qarikara Kavi. Bbr. 298.
0: by Sodbala. Bbr. 296.
0: Ganakakumudakaumudi by Harsbagani. B. 4,
166. Jac. 696 (Sumatiganibarsba)
Brabmatulyaganita. B. 4, 168.
Brabmatulyaganitasai'a by Ke9avarka. B. 4, 168.
jy. by Bhaskaracarya. B. 4, 116.
— by Rama. B. 4, 116. NP. X, 52.
^ <.U! 41 Kbandakhadyodabarana jy. BP. 83. 272. 369.
jy. BP. 307.
— by Ramadayalu. Radh 33.
jy. by Brahmadeva Pandita. K. 229 (Bra-
bmadatta). B. 4, 116. Ben. 27. Bbr. 299. Oppert
II, 4506.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3116.
vedanta, by Gokulanatha. B. 4, 48.
jy. NP. V, 94.
jy. Pheh 9 (and 0:).
tantr. Oppert II, 3395.
jy. by (,Jankara. Bik. 310.
jy. Oppert II, 4507.
Samarasaratika by Vittbalami^ra. NP. V, 94.
jy. by Vishnu Daivajua. Ben. 27.
mentioned as a medical author in Brahmavai-
vartapurana. Oxf. 22t>.
kavya. B. 2, 72.
0: on Apastamba Qrautasutra.
0: on Apastamba (^ulbasutra.
KaravindabbiLshya an. Oppert II, 7177.
Karavindlya an. Oppert 1783. II, 5325.
Mimaiisasutrabhasbya (?). Hall p. 169.
from Padmapurana. T\. 22. Bubler 558
(and Sanabbitlka).
Rice 270.
treatment of elephants, by Gu-
nakara. KaijTn. 34.
nataka. Hall Preface to Ba^arupa p. 30.
an. Oppert 4110.
11
82
bliakti, by Uraapati (modern). Oudh
VIII, 28.
Durghata^lokatlka. NP. II, 122.
Vilasapradipa Bhaminivilasatika. NP. II, 120.
by Harivaii^a Gosvamin. B. 2, 74.
by Some9varadeva. Gu. 3.
Oppert II, 5483.
sometimes called by Jagannatba
Panditaraja. Bbr. 132. Peters. 3, 393.
See Daya^ankara.
Apastambagrihyavivarana.
Ishtakapuran abbasbya.
Kan vasutrabbasbya.
Katyayana^rautasutrabbasbya.
Trikandamandanabbasbya. K. 178.
Paraskaragribyasutravivarana.
(,!ulbasutravivarana Katy.
Qraddbakalpabbasbya Katy.
Snanasutravivarana Katy.
Hautrakapari^isbtabbasbya Katy.
Quoted in Easarajalaksbmi Oxf. 321».
(jr. B. 1, 162. Pbeb 3. Radb 1. Oudb IX, 6
(on Da9akarman).
poet. Skm.
by Narayana (Paurnamasesbti). L.
1901.
kavya, by Haridevami9ra. K. 56.
nataka. Quoted in Sabityadarpana p. 209.
Radb 25.
See Kavikarnapura.
dh. Burnell 147b 151a. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 141.
from Prayogaparijata. Ben. 140.
metrics, by Mudgala. Bik. 279.
natika, by Bilbana. L. 154. Kbn. 44. Rice
228.
poet. Sbbv.
poet. Skm.
campu, text and 0: by Krisbnadasa. Radb 23.
P. 19.
Krisbnalilatika. Bbr. 133.
kavya. Radb 5. Burnell 163b. Poona 257.
See Krisbnakarnamrita.
0: by Krisbna Pandita. Poona 257.
^TJTT^fT jy. by Venkata Yajvan. Oppert II, 917.
kavya, by Bbatta Hositaka. Bik. 235.
a medical autbor. Quoted Burnell 70b.
poet. Qp. p. 14.
•v^
a work quoted by Mallinatba on Megbaduta 9.
ny. by Harirama. Oudb XV, 106.
gr. by Ramacarana. Oudb XII, 14.
B. 2, 38.
father of Gajamalla, gi'andfatber of Kalyanamalla
(Megbadutatika). Oxf. 125b.
poet. Qp. p. 14. Mentioned in Bbojapra-
bandha Oxf. 150b.
jy. Pbeb 8.
db. Burnell 149b.
med. Radb 31.
O kavya, by Rajanivallabba. Sucipattra 7.
a sattaka, by Raja9ekhara. Oxf. 146b. L. 84.
K. 70. Kb. 83. Ben. 40. Bik. 252 (with trans¬
lation into Samskrit). Radb 20 (and 0:). 38 (and 0:).
NP. IX, 16. Burnell 167b Oppert 1623. 1624.
2783. 5919. II, 3865. 5360. 6485. 9526. 9850.
W._1557. 1558. Peters. 3, 393.
0: by Kamaraja (Premaraja). Kb. 83.
0: by Krisbnasunu. Burnell 168a. Oppert 1784.
0: by Dbarmadasa. Introd. to edition in Ka-
vyamala.
0: Ratnamanjari by Pitambara. W. 1559. 1560.
0: Karpuramanjarlpraka9a by Vasudeva. K. 70.
Peters. 3, 393.
Kai'puramanjarTcbaya. Kb. 65.
alamk. by Balakavi. Rice 282.
0: on the Qastradipika of Parthasarathi,
by Rajacudamani Dikshita.
or L. 417.
0: Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
0: by Anantarama. L. 473. NW. 204.
0: by Kulamani Qukla. NW. 216. NP. Ill, 38.
0: by Krisbna Pandita. NP. II, 148.
0: by Paramananda Pathaka. NW. 248. NP.
Ill, 32.
0: AnandadTpinI by Brahmananda SarasvatT. L.
330.
0: by Ranganatba. Oudh VI, 12.
db. H. 196.
dh. Bik. 403.
by Vidyaranya. B. 3, 74. See Kala-
nirnaya.
83
dh. by Krisliiiarama. Ben. 138.
dh. by Krishnadatta. Oudh VI, 10.
— by Mi^ra Vislinu(,-arman. Oudh VIII, 16.
<,-aiva, composed by Soma^'ambhu in 1073.
Heport XXVIII p. 77.
from Padmapurana. Burnell 189“.
Poona 558.
^<5 rt TH H dh. by Krishna Bhatta. K. 166. Gu. 5.
P. 11.
Quoted in Trikandamandana. Hall p. 192.
med. B. 4, 220.
or Vajapeyapaddhati , by Ra-
macandra, son of Suryadasa. 10. 91 B.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
vedanta, by iVnandatirtha. Khn. 54. K. 116.
Burnell 107a. Oppert 3600. II, 55. 609. 1244.
6053. Rice 122.
0: by Jayatirtha. Khn. 54. K. 116. Oudh XIV,
62. Burnell 107a. Bhr. 614. Oppert 3601.
II, 56. 6054. Rice 122.
00 by Raghavendrasvamin. Rice 126.
00 by Venkatacarya. Bhr. 615.
• 00 by Vede9atirtha. Rice 126.
00 Karmapraka9ika by Satyanatha Yati. Burnell
107a.
dh. L. 201. Kh. 60.
dh. by Kalayakhanja. Ben. 140.
jy. See Tajikatantrasara.
jy. by Qrinatha Qai’man. L. 2923.
med. by Narayana Bhatta. Khn. 88
by Satyanatha. See Karmanirnaya.
attributed to Katyayana or Gobhila. It passes
currently under the name of Gobhilasmriti. 10. 41.
530. 1700. 2663. W. p. 80. 0.xf. 378b. 383b.
Paris (D 170). ,B. 1, 162. Ben. 16. 17. Radh 17.
NW. 26. 30. P. 7 (and 0:). Bhk. 11. Quoted by
Qulapani, Madhavacaiya, Raghunandana, Kamalakara.
0: NW. 8. Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180.
0: by A9aditya. 10. 530. 1700. W. p. 81. B.
1, 164. NP. IX, 10. P. 7.
0: by Qivarama. Oxf. 395^. K. 166.
Karmapradipe Utsargopakaranam Bik. 127.
a Paddhati to Paraskaragrihyasutra , by
Kamadeva. W. p. 65.
Tl dh. by Venkata Vijayin. Mack. 27.
niTm. Hall p. 191.
paur. Oppert II, 2811.
jy. by Bilhana. B. 4, 116.
dh. L. 2250.
dh. Kh. 64. Haug 46. Burnell 202b. Poona
436. 627. Bhr. 89. Oppert II, 5484. Laghukarma-
vipaka. Pheh 4. See Brihaddharmapurana.
— by Brahmadeva. B. 3, 74.
— by Bharata. B. 3, 74.
— by Bhrigu. K. 168.
— by Madhavacarya. Oppert 5921.
— by Mandhatri. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NP. VII, 20.
Oppert II, 7275. See Maharnavakarmavipaka.
— by Maulugi. Gu. 5.
— by Raiuakrishnacarya. B. 3, 74.
— by Vi9ve9vara Bhatta. K. 168. Oppert 34. 1785.
2784. 4520. 4617. 6503. 7090. 7278. 7881. II,
2812. 4508. 7515. 8133. 8828. 9141. See Maharna¬
vakarmavipaka.
— by Qaukara Bhatta. 10. 84. Oxf. 281a. Hall p. 177.
Ben. 133. Burnell 136a.
— from Qatatapasiuriti. Oxf. 271a. ]3ik. 403.
Karmavipake Apamarjanastotram. H. 27.
jy. Oudh XVII, 34.
med. B. 4, 220. Radh 31.
dh. by Pandita DevTdasa.
Burnell 136a.
dh. Pheh 4.
dh. Taylor 1, 278.
dh. Pheh 4. NP. V, 72. See Maharna¬
vakarmavipaka.
dh. by Kamalakara. Bik. 404. Rice 196.
See Sarasamgraha.
dh. NP. V, 46. Rice 196.
dh. Bik. 404.
— from Mahai-navakarmavipaka Bik. 415. Quoted by
Qaiikara in Karmavipaka Oxf. 281®.
dh. Bik. 405. Radh 31. 43. Quoted
by Qankara in Karmavipaka Oxf. 281®.
— by Dalapatiraja. NW. 78. Sucipattra 27.
— by Dinakara, son of Ramakrishna. 10. 201. L.
2459. Oudh XV, 140.
■ — by Suryarama. NW. 142.
by Qankara. See Karmavipaka.
an. Rice 324.
Os
See Kau9ikokta®.
— by Bhavadeva. Paris (B 98 b).
11*
84
See Baudliayana.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana and Kaina-
lakara.
Pbeb 3.
poet. Sbbv.
Radh 20 (and 0:).
See Kavikalanka.
poet. Qp. p. 14. Sbbv. Quoted by Ksbemendra
in Suvrittatilaka 2, 14.
vaid. Radh 2.
(in the Karnataka country), from Skanda-
purana. Mack. 66.
dh. Burnell 151b.
according to Yv. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 72.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatika by Vaidyanatha
Payagunde.
by Araaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.
9aiva, by Manodatta, enlarged by Qivasvaniin.
Report XXVIII. XXIX.
tantr. L. 2285.
nataka, composed for king Tulaji of Tanjore
by Ramacandra Kavi. Burnell 168^.
a 0 : on the SamgTtaratnakara , by Kalinatha.
See SamgTtaratnakarakalanidhi.
grammar. See Katantra.
BhattikavyatTka by Pundarikaksha.
— by Vidyasagara. Ben. 40.
Karmapraka^a dh. Ben. 140.
stotra. Rice 270.
nataka. Oppert 2785.
Kama^astra. Quoted Oxf. 109^.
Quoted Oxf. 109b.
by Ksbemendra. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik.
707. Quoted by Mohanadasa Oxf. 143». Edited in
Kavyamilla 1, 34.
erotic. Oppert II, 3608. Rice 292.
^^TITI tcl by Vi^akhila. Quoted by Vamana Oxf. 207b.
Quoted Oxf. 109“.
from Brahmapuriina. Burnell 189“.
— from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190“. Relates to
a place in the N. Arkot district.
Quoted by Kamalakara. See Dipakalika.
Kavyamala.
kavya. Oppert II, 2785.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150*'.
a commentator on the Amarako9a. Quoted by
Ujjvaladatta and Rayamukuta.
Quoted Oxf. 38“.
Ben. 138.
dh. by Vi9ve9vara Sarasvati. Oudh
IX, 10. Sucipattra 27.
son of Lakshmanacarya :
Samgltaratnakarakalanidhi , a 0: on Qarngadeva’s
Sarngitaratnakara. He is quoted by Damodara
Oxf. 201“, by Ramananda Oxf. 72b.
Rice 82.
Burnell 136“.
Pheh 14.
from Bhavishyapuranai Kh. 83.
by a brother of Nllakantha. Quoted in
Acaramayukha.
dh. B. 3, 76.
by a brother of Nllakantha. Quoted in
Acaramayukha.
kavya, said to be the first chapter of the
Kamalalayamahatmya. Burnell 157“.
kavya, by Nllakantha. Burnell 157“. Oppert
1410. 4623. 4834. 4906. II, 6507. 8177. 8723.
Printed in Kavyamala.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 7882. II, 4403. 7864.
from Vishnupurana. Burnell 193*'.
(?)
Rasadhyaya med. W. p. 297.
10. 650. K. 22. B. 2, 2. Pheh 5.
Kalkipurane Kalkistava. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 332.
— Kalkistotra, ibid. p. 91.
— Gangastava, ibid. p. 352.
— Qivastotra, ibid. p. 75.
Yv. by Mayuravahana. Ben. 7.
dh. Mack. 55.
med. Bik. 645.
tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
— jy. Peters. 3, 397.
— med. Oudh VIII, 34.
tantra. Mack. 136. Oudh VIII, 32.
efi^rT^ dh. by Lakshmidhara. See Krityakalpataru,
Vivadakalpataru , Vyavaharakalpataru. Quoted by
HeinTidri in Danukliiindii p. 348. 401 , by (jkiliipani
().\f. 288», by Yard li 11 Ill an a the lawyer L. 1910, by
Cande(;vara in Vivadaratnilkara, by Mitraini(,aa 0.xf.
295», by Vacaspati Oxt'. 273, and others. — Prilya-
(^cittakaiida (juoted by Uaghunandana in I’rayaycitta-
tattva, Tirthakiliula quoted by the same in (,^uddhi-
tattva, Danakanda in Jalilyayotsargatattva, (,^iaddha-
kanda in I’urushottainatattva , Pratishthakanda in
Mathadipratishthiltattva.
dh. Radh 17.
— by Vacaspati (?). Pheh 12.
See Vedantakalpataru.
ined. by Malliniltha. NP. V, 30.
from Matsyapurana. lien. 143.
— from Qaivakalpa. Ben. 138.
poet. Skin.
jy. by (^rinivasa. K. 224. 230.
0: by Kankanacarya. K. 224. 230.
dh. Quoted in Madanaparijata, and by Devadasa
L. 1832.
lexicon, by Ke^ava. W. p. 225. Oxf. 189l>. Ben.
33. Burnell 48b Oppert II, 6121.
dh. See Danakalpadruma, Ramakalpadruma, Qra-
ddhakalpadruma. Quoted by Cande9vara L. 1842,
in Madanaparijata Oxf. 275“.
gr. See Kavikalpadruma.
Bik. 587. (Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“.
See Agamakalpadruma.
med. Eiidh 32.
dh. Radh 17.
Sv. NP. VI, 12.
or Burnell 22“.
by Vidyaranya. Ben. 7.
med. Burnell 73b.
by Budha. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf 113b.
dh. See Krityakalpalata.
di'rM^rTT vedanta. Radh 5.
— by Bhavananda. Oppert II, 4275.
di'ry^rTT alamk. See Kavikalpalata.
Praudhamanoramatlka gr. by Krishnamitra.
Oudh VI, 6.
jy. by Soma Daivajfia. K. 224. B. 4 , 116.
Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 141. 144.
a 0: on Vishnubhakti, written by Mahi-
dhara in 1597. 'W. p. 158.
jy. by Krishna Daivajna.
Ben. 30.
mantra. Oppert 11, 1733.
See Vedantakalpalatika, Sapindyakalpalatika.
a 0: on the Suryasiddhanta, by Yallaya. Bur¬
nell 76b.
— by Soma Ganaka. Oudh XII, 22.
from Rudrayarnala. Burnell 200“.
dh. Burnell 150b.
dh. by Lollata. Quoted by Qrldharasvamin
0.xf. 256“
tantr. Oudh XII, 50.
Oppert II, 2321. 4511.
tantr. by Para^urama. See Vidyakalpasutra.
I an. O^ipert 879. 4713. 4806. 4919.
5168. 5455. 5865. 8212.
Sv. Oxf. 377b. NP. VI, 12. See Anu-
padasuti’a.
med. Oppert 5922.
paur. NW. 442.
son of Gangadasa, son of Narayana, patron of
Krishna (Prakriyakaumudftlka). 10. 2065. 2066.
father of Rajarshi (Da^acintaraani). L. 2970.
poet, pupil of Alakadatta, contemporary of Mankha.
Qrikantliacarita 25, 80.
or
Agnishtomaprayogatippana. NW. 8.
A9valayanasutratippana. NW. 10.
Katyayanasutratippana. NW. 10.
Pavamanatippana. NW. 8.
Purushasuktatippana. NW. 8.
Ratrisuktatippana. NW. 8.
Gitagangadharakavya. Oxf. 129“.
Tithikalpadruma jy. B. 4, 146.
revised the Naradasmrititlka of Asahaya.
BA. 18. Bithler 546.
Balacikitsa med. NW. 590. See Balatnntra.
RasikaranjanI Bhagavadgitatlka. Hall p.- 118.
NW. 296.
0: to Varaharaihira’s Brihatsamhita. Quoted by
Mallinatha on (,!i9upalavadha 13, 22.
86
son of Mahidhara, grandson of Ramadasa, composed
in 1587:
Balatanti'a (med.). L. 818. K. 214. Peters. 3, 399.
of Padmapurana. Burnell 2031’.
med. by Ugradityacarya, a Jaina. Burnell
66a. Rice 318.
med. Oppert 5923.
poet. Sbhv.
Oppert 2291.
king of Iladurga in Guzzarat, son of Nara-
yana, patron of Gokulajit (Samkshepatitbinirnayasara
1632), and of Madana (Oxf. 1271’):
Anaiigaranga. Add: Oudh XIX, 62.
son of Gajamalla, grandson of Karpura,
patron of Bharatasena (Lgr. 21):
Malati Meghadutatika.
by Madana. Oxf. 1271’^
born in 1567:
Jalabhedatika, vedanta. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P.12.
Tattvapradipika. B. 4, 54.
Bhagavatatattvadipika. B. 4, 78.
Mu kt a vail. B. 4, 84.
Siddbantarahasya. B. 4, 106.
Sevapbalatika.
king :
VivahavrindavanatTka. NW. 544 (ms. of 1596).
NP. I, 154.
Vyavabarapradipa. Oudb V, 14.
Saravali jy.
a contemporary of Mabldbara (1589). Oxf. 1001’.
kavya. Oppert 2787. 5924.
Burnell 200^. Taylor 1, 365.
stotra. Oppert II, 6226.
nataka. Report XXIX. Radb 25.
poet. Sbbv.
lived under Avantivarman. Rajatarangini V,
66. He was a pupil of Vasugupta, and father of
Mukulabbatta. He instructed bis sister’s son Pradyu-
mnabbatta in tbe (^aiva doctrine. Report CLXVIII :
Tattvartbacintamanitlka , a 0: on tbe (^ivasutra
of Vasugupta. Hall 197 — 199. Report XV.
CLXVIII.
Spandasarvasva. Report XXXII.
Quoted by VitastapurT Oxf. 2381’.
jy. by Ragbunatba Pandita. Oudb VHI, 14.
son of Campaka, poet. Sbhv.
Ardhanarnjvarastotra. Report VII.
Rajatarangini, composed in 1148.
son of Bilhana:
Sarasamuccaya, on horses. Oudh XVI, 148.
ZMG. XXII, 323. Biihler 558.
Burnell 198a.
Quoted in Para^arasmritivyakbya. Oxf. 270a.
pupil of Ramanujacarya :
Vrittaramayaiia, metrics. Oudb V, 10.
kavya. Oppert 2228. 6318. II, 1435.
1613. 6576.
alamk. Quoted by Qankara Oxf. 135a.
son of Trilocana KavTndra, wrote at the
court of prince Ramacandra:
Carkarltarahasya gr. 10. 825.
alamk. by Kshemendra. P. 10. Proceed.
ASB. 1870, 313. Biihler 542. Printed in Kavya-
mala 4, 122.
alamk. by (^ankaracarya. Oudh XVII , 30.
alamk. Oppert 5505.
formerly Paramananda-
dasa, son of Qivanandasena, born 1524 in Kancana-
palli in Nadiya, father of Kavicandra (Oxf. 212a):
Alainkarakaustubha and its 0: Kirana.
Anandavrindavanacampu and 0:
Gaurangaganodde9adTpika. L. 545. Tiib. 9.
Camatkaracandrika. L. 2150. Oudh XVIH, 78.
Caitanyacandrodaya nataka, composed in 1543.
Tiib. 23. Oppert 550. 642.
Brihatkrishnaganodde9adTpika.
Varnapraka9a, a vocabulary, written for Raja-
dhara, son of Amaramanikya. 10.3107. Poona
321.
account of king Manakanjara, by Shada-
ksharideva. Oppert II, 3325. Rice 320.
kavya, by VadTndra. Burnell 157a.
or alamk. by Qankhadhara.
Oudh VHI, 10 (med.?). XIX, 42. Peters. 3, 21a.
340. 393.
Mriganka9ataka kavya. Burnell 164^.
dhatupatha, by Vopadeva. 10. 1417. 2739.
W. p. 222. Oxf. 175a Paris (B 105. 1790. 238 II).
L. 789. K. 80. Kb. 67. B. 3, 2. Tiib. 8. Katra.
9. Radh 20. Oudh IV, 9. Burnell 43b. Bhr. 177.
Peters. 1, 113. Quoted by Padmanabha Oxf. 110b,
by Vitthala Oxf. 161b, and others.
87
0; Kavyakaiiuidhenu (ij. v.) by Vopadeva.
0: DhatudTpika by Durgadasa. 10. 418. L.
1249. Lgr. 9. Nl\ II, 94.
0: by Rainaraina Nyayalaipkara. 10. 1726.
gr. by Mandanakavi. K. 80.
alamk. by Deveijvara or Devendra. Mack.
113. 10. 290. 295. W. p. 228. Oxf. 211a. K.
98. Kh. 71. B. 3, 44. Ben. 37. Radh 20. NW.
608. Oudh V, 10. Burnell 157a. Oppert 963.
2292. 5506. 5925. II, 6648. Rice 226. 282.
Quoted in Pui'anasarvasva Oxf. 87*>, and by Raya-
mukuta.
0: by Suryakavi. L. 2478. K. 56. NW.
600.
difddi'dlHdT alamk. by Riighavacaitanya. Paris (B 178).
alaink. Burnell 544*.
Vi^vadarija dh.
a 0: on Raghuvan^a , by GopTnatba Cakra-
vartin. L. 1184.
'«*r«( **^*1 poet. Skm.
by Narasinba Qastrin. Rice 226.
meti'ics. B. 3, 60.
See Kavirabasya.
title of Purnananda (TattvamuktavalT).
Hall p. 160.
poet. Skm.
king, praised by Pancaksbara. Skm.
father of Jayadeva Vagina , grandfather of
Visbnurama (Praya9cittadar9a). L. 951.
VaidyakaratnavalT. Paris (B 242 I).
son of Karnapura, fiither of Kavibbusbana and
Kavivallabba. Poet. Padyavalr :
Kavicandrodaya.
Kavyacandrikii.
Dhatucandrika. Mentioned Oxf. 212a.
Dbatusadhana (gr.). 10. 1292.
Ratnavall kavya. Mentioned Oxf. 211l>.
Ramacandracampu, ibid.
Vrajya kavya. SucTpattra 13.
Qanticandrika kavya. Mentioned Oxf. 21 1'^.
Saralabari grammar. Mentioned Oxf. 212®.
Stavavali kavya, ibid.
kavya, by Kavicandra.
0: Padarthadar^a by Qivanandanatba, called also
Ka9Tnatha. L. 2756.
^f^lTr»TfX!T
•Tyotishakalpataru.
Pra^nacudiimani. B. 4, 158.
Bbagavatapuranatika Anvayabodbinl. Oudh IV, 9.
VedastutitTka AnvayabodbinT, composed in 1659.
L. 1562. K. 20. BA. 18.
kavya, by Varadaraja. K. 56.
lexicon, by AdiniLtba Kavi. Burnell 48'*.
lexicon, by Dbarmaraja. Burnell 52a.
Suktyadai'^a, bbakti. Oudh VIII, 32.
kiivya. Oppert II, 8178.
title of Venkatanatba (Abhayadanasara).
Hall p. 137.
alatnk. by Purusbottama. Burnell 544>.
I anthology. L. 1101.
See Raghu Kavidarpana.
vocabulary, by Rama. Burnell 49'^.
Oppert II, 6107.
an. Kb. 11.
lexicon, by Vikramadity'araja. Burnell
52a. Oppert 7883.
Krisbnasevabnika bbakti. Oudh VIII, 28.
poets. Sbbv.
son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 212a.
Megbadutatika. SucTpattra 11.
poet. Qp. p. 14. Skm. Sbbv. Padyavali:
Sarojakalika alamk. B. 3, 58.
See Purusbottamami^ra.
db. by Krishna Bhatta. Oudh III, 16.
or or a poem in
honour of Krisbnai’aja of the Deccan , serving as a
sort of Dbatupatha. 10. 346. 890. 2525. 2539
(different recension). Paris (B 82 a). L. 621. B.
3, 46 (and 0:). Bik. 269. Radb 20. 46. NP. IX,
14. BP. 8. Biibler 540. Quoted by Mabe9vara
in Vamanalankaratika, by Bhattoji in Siddbantakaumudi.
0: 10. 45. 726. 2539 (tikavacuri).
0: by Ravidbarman. Biibler 540.
Shadartbanirnaya lex. Burnell 51a.
krwya. Burnell 163b. Oppert II, 1089.
3117. 9708.
0: Oppert II, 3118.
88
kavya. Oppert 35. 536. 769. 4958. 5507.
7536. Eice 228. See Raksbasakavya.
0: by Naganakavi. Oppert 2293.
See ynpala.
poet, an ancestor of Raja9ekbara. ^p. p. 77.
Skin.
AnandalabarTtlka. Oudb X, 22.
lived under king Kainadeva of Jayantlpurl :
Rakshasakavyatlka. L. 2821.
Riigh avapanda vTya.
pupil of Vaikuntha:
Vidvaccittaprasadinl Shatpaditika. Oudb XIV, 94.
Samkbyatattvapradipa. Hall p. 7. 132.
db. by Kavirajagiri. Oudb V, 14. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 136.
as precedes.
(^ringaratilakatTka, a 0: on tbe misellaneous verses
usually attributed to Kalidasa. L. 2189.
poet. Skm.
poet. PadyavalT.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skin.
a surname of Aditya, tbe autbor of tbe Kala-
dar9a. L. 2489.
son of Kavicandra. Oxf. 2 12a.
Padamanjarl lex. Burnell 52t>.
0: on (^i9upalavadba. 10. 635.
kavya, by Subrabmanya Yajvan. Oppert
Ii; 6227.
alamk. by Jayamangala. Cambay p. 78. Quoted
by Ratnakantba on Stutikusumanjali 1, 1.
kavya. Oppert II, 3031.
son of Dbire9vara, grandson of Eame9vara.
See Jyotiri9vara. Quoted in Kavindracandrodaya
and Padyavali. Compare Samjayakavi9ekbara.
lex. Oppert 7884.
poet. Padyavali :
Smritiranjinl kavya. Rice 246.
kavya. Burnell 157a.
lex. Oppert 7885. See Kavijana9e-
vadhi.
See Ive9ava®, JanakTnatba'’, QrTgarbbakavTndra.
Kavlndrakalpadruma.
Padacandrikil Da9akumaratTka. L. 3041. K. 60.
Biihler 558.
Yogabbaskara yoga. Oudb XIX, 112.
Qatapatbabrabmanabbasbya. Bik. 71.
Haiisaduta kavya. Burnell 163a.
Praka9ika Tantravarttikatika. Sucipattra 51.
Mimaiisasarvasva. Sucipattra 52.
Kavindracandrodaya padyavali.
Vrittadarpana. K. 94.
Qivabbarata. Burnell 162'i.
tantr. Mack. 137. K. 56. Oudb VIII,
28 (bbakti).
Ratnavall med. NP. I, 16.
antbology, by Kavindra. L. 815. La-
bore 4.
successor of Vidyadbirajatirtba, formerly
Vasudeva Qastrin, died in 1340. Bbr. p. 203. His
scbool is mentioned in Smrityartbasagara.
Svapnildbyaya. Hall Preface to Vasavadatta p. 30.
poet. Qp. p. 15.
Madbavanalanataka. Peters. 1, 118.
astronomer. Quoted by Nrisiiiba. Cambr. 43.
jy. Pbeb 10. NP. V, 92. Peters. 2, 192.
— mod. Burnell 70a'.
— agama. Oppert 5327. H, 3994.
10. 723. Kbn. 70. K. 170. Bik. 405.
Oppert II, 9810. Rice 196. Biihler 557. Quoted
by Heraadri, Vijuane9vara Oxf. 356a, by Madbava-
carya Oxf. 270a, in Madanaparijata, and elsewhere.
db. Oppert 263.
Refers to AlaFikudi in tbe Tanjore pro¬
vince. Burnell 195a.
jy. Pbeb 8. Oudb XII, 22.
son of Nagaya:
Kasturismriti or Smriti9ekbara.
kavya. Tiib. 10.
vaisbnava. Taylor 1, 232. 360.
or db. Burnell 130a.
89
father of Govinda (Sainvitprakaya). NP.
V,, 86.
father of Limba Ifhatta, gi'andfather of Nara-
yana (Purnanandaprabandha). Hall p. 136.
dh. Burnell 150».
Sarasaingraha Kannavipaka dh. Bhr. 124.
^TRi or
0: on Mudgala’s Ramarya^ataka.
a teacher of yoga. Quoted by Svatraa-
rama. Oxf. 234a.
tantr. Khn. 88 (med.). B. 4, 254.
Oppert II, 6649.
mi ifsfT dh. Oppert II, 7517.
Buniell 149a. Bhr. 583.
augury. Oxf. 338a.
kavya. Buraell 163b.
^■Rr^tr^^nrrf^ dh. Bumell 149a.
— from Qantimayukha. NP. X, 10.
, a Pandit living at Benax'es :
0: on the Atmapurana. Hall p. 116. Radh 39.
JanakTcaranacamarastotratTka. Oudh V, 6.
kavya, by V alii gastrin. Mack. 106.
, son of Sangasena, father of Lakshmldhara-
sena, father of Uddharana, father of Ananta, father
of Qivadasasena (Tattvacandrika). L. 1630.
raed. by Naravata. K. 212.
Daivajnayiromani jy. Burnell 78b.
son of Narayana Vadnjvara, wrote by order of
Jayadeva :
Dhanarajayavijaya vyayoga. In the introduction
he mentions Gadadhara. Qp. p. 15.
RatirahasyadTpika. Burnell 59a. Gu. 5. Taylor
1, 343.
pupil of Yamunacarya (Hall p. 203) :
Varadarajashtaka. Oppert 109.
Oppert II, 57. 4512. Rice 82.
son of Katabhupa, minister of Vasanta, king
of Kumaragiri, calls his commentaries Kumaragi-
rirajiya:
AbhijnanaijakuntalaHka.
MalavikagnimitraHka.
Vikramorva9Ttlka.
a Brahmana belonging to the Caraka9akha of the
Taittiriya. W. p. 38. Report I. Quoted in the
0: on Katyayana9rautasutra I, 3, 17, etc. by Hema-
dri, and others.
^T^Ri i. e. Taittiriyabrahmana III, 10 — 12. Burnell
8a. Oppert 36. 964. 2174. 4395. 4547. 6319. II,
58. 570. 801. 1494. 2322 2561. 3487. 3609. 5172.
5326. 5667. 6024. 7310. 7356. 8830.
0: by Bhaskarami9ra. Burnell 8a. Oppert II,
514. 1040. 1245. 5771. 6228. 8451.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 610. 740. 1310. 6055.
8545. 9242. 10302.
Quoted by Hemadri and Nilakantha.
Quoted by Hemadri and Raghunandana.
by Laugakshi. Report I. II.
0: by Devapala. Report I. II.
9r. Oppert II, 8831.
See Pahca*’.
Baudh. NP. IX, 2.
— or Savitracayanaprayoga, by Bhairava SudhT. SB. 88.
or or 10. 269.
810. 1095 A. 1454. 1686. 1726. 1878. 3l82. W.
p. 8. Oxf. 385a. 394b Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1,
56. Report I. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 86. Tiib. 6. Haug
44. Radh 3 (and 0:). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Bur¬
nell 30a. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 30. 72.
Oppert 7173. 7873. II, 1612. 1860. 2463. 3115.
7942. 8484. 8725. 10299. 10300. Rice 6. Peters.
3, 388.
0: Oppert 3598. 7875. 7876. II, 3606. 4504.
0: by Qankaracarya. 10. 790. 1364. 1454. 1457.
W. p. 85. Oxf. 365b, 395b. Paris (D 59b).
Khn. 14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 58. 60.
Ben. 69. Bik. 94. Tiib. 6. Oudh IX , 2.
Burnell 30®. Bhr. 227. Poona 30. Oppert
II, 2464. 5171. 7077. 9907. Rice 50.
00- by Anandatirtha. Oxf. 385a. B. 1 , 58.
Ben. 85. Oudh IX, 2. XHI, 18. XIV, 12.
Tiib. 6. Poona 547.
00 by Balagopala Yogindra or Gopalayogin. W.
p. 85. Oxf. 365b. L. 721. B. 1, 58. NP.
HI, 88. 118.
0: by Anandatirtha. NP. Ill, 120. L. 1373.
Bumell 99b. Rice 50.
00 by Vede9a. 'Rice 60.
00 Padarthakaumudi by Vyasatirtha. Oxf. 385®.
Burnell 99b. Oppert 3602. H, 6056. Rice 50.
0: by Damodaracarya. Oudh IX, 4.
0: by Balakrishnananda. 10. 810.
0: by Bhasurananda. NW. 310.
12
90.
OiKathavallyupanishatpraka^ikabyRangaramanuja.
Oudh XIV, 32.
0: by Eagbavendra. Oxf. 385*. Oudb IX, 8.
0: Dipika. B. 1, 60. Oppert 7874.
— by Xarayana. Bbr. 233.
— hj Qankarananda. 10. 1878. XP. 11, 106.
m, 120. SB. 373.
Katbavallyupanisbadaloka by Vijnanabhiksbu. L.
1812.
I fM*i I yj ^r. Haug 31.
db. by Gangadbara. Oudb XVI. 80.
«*!<!! 1^
Apa^abdakbandana ny. B. 4, 12.
'RTTITT^TT’^ by Padmanabbami^ra, a -3: on bis own
R^dbantamukt^ara.
— by (^ankarami^ra. SticTpattra 48.
«»ilb! l*ge> I vai9. Oppert 1787.
^ ny. Oppert 2570.
0: on (^ankaracaiya’s Sanatsujatlyabbashya. Bur¬
nell 184*.
Moksbalaksbmisamrajyatantra. Burnell 208*.
Vedantasarasamgraba. Burnell 95*.
of TaittirTyasambita. 10. 965 (and 0:).
1577 F (and 0:). 2743 M. W. p. 37. Oppert 7886.
— ^ s. SB. 47.
vaid. Oppert II, 515.
Quoted in Apastambadbannasutra 1, 19, 7.
Oppert n, 3983.
10. 1521, and 10.
1355. Both short treatises state tbe differences of
tbe Kanva^akba from tbe Madbyamdina in tbe per¬
formance of certain sacrifices.
^ I *13 I
Catura^ramyadharma. Report II. L. 2590.
or grammar. See Katantrasutra.
by Govardbana Bbatta. Report XVIII.
by Ramanatba. 10. 648. 984. Paris
(B 139). ^
a 0: (vjakbyasara) on tbe Katantra, by Su-
sbena Kaviiaja Mi^ra. 10. 1383. 1385.
31 Id 3:1 3 I a 0: on tbe V ritti of Durgasinba and on
tbe Panjika of Trilocanadasa. 10. 1383.
311*133^41 by Vih'e^vara. 10. 1271.
3i3lI*ldT=lI*!Sd by Ragbunandana Acarya9iromani. 10.
1271. L. 2330.
311*1 33^lfl*lld See Dbatupatba.
311*1333(^41 See Katantravrittipanjika.
I 4ld34MR*lIMIdPrI by Bhava^.arman. Kb. 68.
3il*l33 3r^fV[S by ^rlpatidatta. 10. 1163. 3178. Oxf.
169a. L. 345. 514. SB. 448. 449.
0: XP. V, 14.
0: Katantrapari^isbtaprabodba by GopTnatba. 10.
641. 1620. 1621. 1634. SB. 448.
0: Vaktavyaviveka by Pundarlkaksha. 10. 139.
0: by Ramacandra Cakravartin. 10. 145.
0: Pari^ishtasiddbantaratnankura by Qivarama
Cakravartin. 10. 1271.
! 3ilfl33Jl4l*^4 by Vidyananda. Quoted by BbavaQarman.
Kb. 68.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
4ld34^M*l I3il by Bhavasena. Kb. 67 (ms. of 1546).
Peters. 3, 392.
4Vd343iy^rd W. 1631. BP. 263.
— by Cbucbuka Bbatta. Report XVIII.
3iM33r3«3*l«3 and avacuri, by Caritrasmba. 10. 2341.
Bl. 4. W. 1632.
I 4ld33fd«(i*i! by Pntbvidbaiucarya. Ben. 20.
4ld*rtrdd<U!il4l Ben. 23.
4Td^fd<d< by Vardbamana. Kb. 68. Ben. 21. 24.
Katm. 9. Quoted in Kavyakamadbenu Oxf. 175b.
0: by PntbvTdbara. Lgr. 7. SB. 448.
; 4ld34df^ a 0: on tbe Katantrasutra, by Durgasinba.
10. 709. 1047. 1053. 1567. 1754. 2081. 2918. Oxf.
169b. 350b (fr.). Paris (B 62. 57. 59. 208). Kb.
68. B. 3, 4. Ben. 23. Lgr. 4. Katm. 9. Oudb
IX, 6. XVII, 22. P. 3. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
D 1.
0: by Durgasinba. 10. 801. 1037. 1285. Paris
(B 60. 61. 80). L. 513.
0: by Moksbe^vai'a. Biibler 556.
i 4ld3:l3frt 3 by Jagaddbara. Quoted by
I Ratnakantba on Stutikusumanjali 5, 6.
4l*1333rrtMf^4I a 0: on tbe Vritti of Durgasinba, by
Trilocanad^a. 10. 76. 801. 1054. 1261. 1299. 1383.
1393. W. p. 220. Oxf. 169b. Paris (B 58. 93).
L. 946. Kb. 5. Ben. 20. 23. 24. Lgr. 5. Tiib.
8. XP. II, 92. Gu. 4. Quoted in Kavyakamadbenu
Oxf. 175b, by Vittbala Oxf. 161b.
0: Katantravrittipanjikapradipa by Ku^ala. Quoted
in Kavyakamadbenu Oxf. 176b.
0; Panjikadurgapadaprabodba by Jinaprabodba
Suri. 10. 1820. Kb. 25.
3il*1*i3gfrt by Ramanatba Cakravartin. L. 1129.
91
l«s«i itj 1 ^ by Raniadasa. 10. 1182.
— by Harirama. 10. 1182. 1383. 1387.
by Riimanandatirtba. Mentioned L. 1017.
by (^arvavarinan , mostly combined with the
Vfitti of Durgasirtha. 10. 709. 1047. 1754. Oxf.
168t>. Kb. G7. Report XVIII. Ren. 22. H. 124.
BP. 263 (and Paribhashab). D 1. 0: Ben. 23.
a supplement to (^npatidatta’s Ka-
tantrapari^ishta, by Trilocanadasa. 10. 1271.
and See Katyayana.
See Paraskaragrihya.
by Kalanatba. Peters. 2, 175.
Quoted by Yaska in Nirukta 8, 5. 6. 10. 17.
9, 41. 42.
i. e. Katyayana. Quoted in Baudhayanadhamia-
sutra 1, 3, 46.
as a lexicographer is quoted by Ksbirasvamin on
Amarakoija, by Hemacandra Oxf. 185t>, by Ke^ava
Oxf. 1891>, by Mahe^vara Oxf. 188«, by Rayamukuta
and BhanujT.
(^rautasutra. Mack. 6. 10. 1135. 2844. W.
p. 48. Oxf. 382a. 393a. Khn. 8. K. 6. B.
I, 168. Ben. 7. 8. 11. 12. 14. Pbeh 3.
Radb 1. 2. NW. 28. NP. V, 62. Burnell
- 23a. p. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 507. 508. Oppert
II, 3990. 8628. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 257. 285.
0: Ben. 15. Oppert II, 4514. Peters. 2, 173.
0: by Ananta. 10. 758. 759.
0: by Karka. W. p. 50. Oxf. 395a. B. 1, 166.
168.178. Ben. 8. 3. 15. NW. 20. NP. VI, 10.
Bbk. 10. Peters. 2, 173.
0: by KalyanajT (?). NW. 10.
0: by Gangadhara. B. 1, 164.
0: by Gadadhara. B. 1, 164. 166. 168.
0: by Garga. Peters. 2, 173.
0: Katyayanasutrapaddhati or (,!rautapaddhati by
Padraanabha. 10. 367. 1637. Bik. 134. Bhk.
11. Peters. 2, 172.
0: by Pitribhuti. Peters. 2, 173.
0: by Bhartriyajna. Peters. 2, 173 (third adhyaya).
0: by Mahadeva. 10. 2714 (fr.). W. p. 49. 50.
Peters. *2, 174.
0: by Mi^ragnihotrin. B. 1, 170.
0: by Yajnikadeva. 10. 747—50. 751 AB. 752 ABC.
753 AB. 755. 761—64. 1362 ABCE. 1368.
1552 B. 1555 B. 1567 C. 2667. 2669. W.
p. 48—50. Oxf. 364b (fr.). 382a (fr.). 386b (fr.).
391a (fr.). B. 1, 170. 172. Ben. 6. 12 — 14.
Bik. 128. 159—61. Bhk. 10. Bhr. 503—6.
W. 1482. 1483. BP. 286.
0: (,!rautasutrapaddhati or ^rautasmaranakarma-
paddhati or Yajnikavallabha by Yajnikadeva.
10. 18. 754—57. 760. 1362 D. 2589. W.
p. 50—52. Oxf. 364b. 386b. l. 666. 780.
B. 1, 166. Bik. 127. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 172.
3, 387. SB. 50—52.
GO by Mahadeva. Mack. 8.
0: by ^frldeva (no doubt Yajnikadeva). Kh. 59.
0: by (^'rldhara. NW. 20.
0: by Harihara. B. 1, 168.
Ishtipaddhati. B. 1, 164.
Karmapradipa q. v.
Karika. B. 1, 164.
Katyayanagi-ihyakarika. Oppert II, 3984.
Grihyapari^ishta. Oppert II, 3985.
CandTvidhana (?). NW. 246.
JyotishtoinabhashyabyKa^ldikshita. Peters. 2, 173.
Trikandikasutra. See Snanasutrapari9ishta.
Navakandika^raddhasutra. See (^raddhakalpasutra.
Pari^ishta. W. p. 53 — 64. Oxf. 382b. 386b.
B. 1, 166. Oudh III, 6. They are given
separately. 0: Radh 1.
Pari^ishtapaddhati. Peters. 2, 175.
Pa^ubandhasutra. BP. 285 (and 0:).
Pratiharasutra. Oxf. 379b.
Prakritamanjari(?). Oppert 3426. II, 6341.
Praya9citta. W. p. 328. 0: B. 1, 170.
Bhashikasutra q. v.
Bhraja9loka. Quoted in Mahabhashya.
Maulyadhyaya or Mulyadhyaya. Khn. 78. Peters.
3, 384. 0: by GopiilajT. L. 1796. Peters.
3, 384.
Rudravidhana. B. 1, 168.
Varttikapatha gr. Report XX. Lgr. 113. Bhr. 187.
KatyayanI ^anti. H. 197.
Qantividhana. Ben. 10.
giksha. L. 1239. ZMG. 1868, 319.
guklasutra (?. Peters. 2, 173.
Snanavidhisutra. See Snanasutrapari9ishta.
gr. Oudh VIH, 10.
^T(Sf 1 ^ M H <n ^ 9r. Oppert II, 3988. 8629.
paur. Oppert 11, 3989.
Oppert II, 4513.
^T^TTEnrof^T i. e. Vajasaneyisamhita. Oppert II, 6890.
Peters. 2, 172.
12*
92
Oppert II, 8630. 9809. 10303. Quoted
by Yajnavalkya , Hemadri , by Madhavacarya Oxf.
270a, by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a, and others.
Vriddhakatyayanasmriti. QuotedbyRaghunandana.
on funeral ceremonies. Oppert II, 3991.
tantr. Oppert II, 7078.
or L. 2488.
Burnell IbO'J.
— by Nage^a. Oudh IX, 20.
Katyayanitantre Candiprakaranam. Radh 25.
tantr. Pheh 1.
B. 2, 38.
— from Brahmottarakbanda of Skandapurana. Oxf 68®.
paur. Oppert II, 3992.
Oppert 7889.
Aditikundalaharananataka. Report VII. Buhler554.
a romance , by Bana. The conclusion was
supplied by his son Bhushanabhatta (Peters. 3, 393.
Biihler 541). Mack. 108. W. p. 165. Oxf 156.
Paris (B 110. 111. D 259). Khn. 40. K. 76. B.
2, 128. Bik. 262. Katm. 7. Radh 20. Oudh XV,
44. Burnell 157a. P. 19. Bhr. 134. 135. Poona
202. Taylor 1, 64. 301. Oppert 537. 634. 880.
1130. 1210. 1788. 2294. 2571. 2788. 3389. 3961.
5961 (and 0:). 6557. 6880. 7091. 7280. 7591. II,
59. 455. 918. 1279. 1436. 1681. 2813. 3326. 3396.
3488. 3610. 5824. 5926. 7518. 8179. 8726. 8893.
9015. Rice 228 (and 0:). Peters. 2, 188. 3, 393.
Biihler 540. SB. 307. See AbhinavakadambarT,
Padyakadambari, Samkshiptakadambari.
0: Oppert II, 3611.
0: by Balakrishna. Gu. 3. Peters. 2, 188.
0: by Mahadeva. Peters. 2, 188.
0: Vishamapadavritti by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
K. 76. Oudh XV, 44. Biihler 555.
0: by Qivarama. Quoted in Preface to Naksha-
tramala.
0: by Siddhacandragani. Peterson’s Edition II, 106.
0: by Sukhakara. Peters. 2, 188.
a 0: on the Dvaitanirnaya , by Gokulanatha.
10. 253. SucTpattra 27.
by Abhinanda. B. 2, 128. NP. I,
56. Biihler 541. Quoted in Dhvanyaloka.
^ 1 0^^ i- e. Kadambari by Bana. B. 2, 128.
a play-writer. Quoted in Suktimuktavali.
by Manirama, son of Ramacandra. 10.
1520 (first four sargah).
by Qankaracarya. Quoted Oxf 108«.
or L. 1109. K. 54. Katm.
12. Oudh VIII, 32. Burnell 206b. Oppert 3057.
Rice 298. Quoted in QaktanandataranginI Oxf 103b,
by Kaivalya^i’ama Oxf 108a, in Kundamandapasiddhi
Oxf 341a, by Raghunandana in Devapratishthatattva.
0: Setubandha by Bhaskara. K. 56.
0: Manorama by Subhaganandanatha. W. p. 361.
Oudh XI, 28. NP. Ill, 116.
Kadimatatantre Laghupujaprakara. W. 357.
a 0: on Kalisahasranamastotra from
Mahakalasamhita, by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1039.
QabdartharatnavalT gr. NW. 48.
Quoted in Sarvadar^anasaragraha. Oxf 24 7».
Mantra^odhana tantr. K. 48.
nighantu. Oppert 2572.
by Harsha. Oppert 2573.
by Varadacarya. Oppert 2574.
KavyadTpika alamk. Oppert II, 8182.
nataka, by Cokkanatha. Burnell 168'‘.
See Bhagavadbhaktiratnamala.
from Sahyadrikhanda of Skandapurana.
Mack 66.
poet. Skill.
Quoted in Sarvadar^anasamgraha. Oxf 24 7^^.
B. 2, 4.
tantr. NP. VI, 56.
^■RTWIfP^ Radh 25. NW. 186.
tantr. by Punyanandanatha. K. 38.
Burnell 198a. BP. 275. 375. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 343).
0: by Natanandanatha. BP. 275. 375. Br. M.
(Addit. 26, 343).
tantr. Oppert 7890. II, 3397 (med.). 0:
Oppert 7049.
Peters. 1, 113.
Tiib. 10.
tantra. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf 101b,
by Qivarama on Vasavadatta 283, Pranatoshiiil p. 2.
L. 1069 (fr.).
nataka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 206.
Quoted by Qridhara in Smrityarthasara. Burnell
135a.
jy. Bik. 309.
93
king of Jayantipuri, patron of Kaviraja (Ragha-
vapandaviya). Oxf. 121a.
king, patron of Raghunatha (Satkrityamukt avail).
L. 1G64.
son of Vasudeva, grandson of Vamana, father
of Hemadri (Caturvargacintanmni).
poet. Skill. Mentioned in Bhojapraliandha Oxf.
150b
astronomer. Rice 28.
CandltTka. L. 357.
HilTTTSr
Danasagara. L. 2179. .
Prayaifcittapaddhati. Oxf. 293a.
son of Gopala:
KarmapradTpika Paraskarasutrapaddhati. W. p. G5.
Paraskaragriliyapari^ishtapaddhati. Proceed. ASB.
18G9, 137.
med. Quoted in YogataraiigiiiT.
Suryasiddhantatikii. Oppert 1412. 1789.
1790. II, 3489. 4515. 0: Oppert 1413.
— by Tanimaya. Rice 38.
dll. by Qambhu. Quoted in Smrityartbasara
Oxf. 28Ga, by Vacaspatiiniijra in Dvaitanirnaya Oxf.
273b, by Cande9vara L. 1842, by Vardhainana L.
1910, by Raghunandana and Kamaliikara.
gr. abridged from Kavyakamadbenu.
jy. See Tithicudamanikamadhenu.
— Muburtacintamanitika. Oudb XIV, 54.
by Ananta, father of Rama (IGOO).
Quoted Oxf. 335b.
jy. Katm. 7.
L. 481. Tiib. 11. NW. 228. NP. Ill, 18.
G4. Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 103b.
Kamadhenutantre Gayatrlbrabmaiiollasatantra. L.
481.
Radh 20.
jy. Bhr. 301. 302.
— by Jayarama. B. 4, 118. P. 14.
jy. Pbeb 10.
^1*1
Kamandaka or KamandakTyanitisara. 10. 1025
(and 0:). 27G9 (and 0:). L. 1829. K. 78.
B. 2, 88. Report XXII. Ben. 33. Bik. 708.
Katm. G. Radh 20. Burnell 141-''. Gu. 4
(and 0:). Mysore 2. Bh. 29. Oppert 538.
G35. 5250. 5927. 7281. 7891. II, 3119. 3G12.
Peters. 2, 18G. 3, 394 (and 0:).
0: Oppert 2789. II, G230.
0: by Atmarama. NW. G20.
0; by Jayarama. Report XXII.
0: by Varadaraja. Burnell 141".
5fiT*TlT^Tir Radh 4G.
alaink. B. 3, 4G.
V erotic. Bik. 532.
— by Anupasiiibadeva. L. 2554.
^T»W7T med. Radh 31.
On.
by Ragbunatbendra Yati. SB. 242.
tantr. Paris (D 25G). Riidb 28 (laghu). Oudb
IX, 20.
— by Nityanatha. Oudb XI, 22. XIV, GG (based on
the eighth chapter of the UddT^a). NP. V, 24.
— by Qi'Inatha Bhatta. L. 991. K. 38. B. 3, 4G.
Pbeb 1. NW. 250. NW. Ill, 48. G4. V, 20G. SB. 340.
med. brihat and lagbu. Riidb 31. 41. 43 (brihat).
0: by QrTnatha. Riidb 31.
patron of Hemadri (Kaivalyadipikii, etc.),
son of Samaraja, father of Vrajaraja, grand¬
father of Jivariija (Gopalacampu). L. 72.
poet. (,'p. p. 15.
0: on KarpuramanjarT. Preface to Edition in
Kavyamalii p. 3.
Kavyendupraka9a. Kav3'amiila.
Qringarakalikii kavya. Kiivyamala.
tantr. L. 313. Quoted by Raghunandana
and Kamalakara.
0: to Qaradiitilaka. 10. 518.
bbana, by Veukappa. Rice 25G.
Oppert II, 451G.
kavya, by Silhapata. Riidb 20.
^T*P11 14<4 See Kamasuti’a.
a part of the Ayurvedapraka^a by Viimana.
NP. VII, 44.
alamk. composed in 1457 by Ananta. 10.
39G. Oxf. 218a. B. 3, 4G. Peters. 3, 22a 36G.
394. D 6.
by Vatsyayana. 10. 396. Oxf. 215a L. 183.
K. 248. B. 3, 56. Bik. 535. Riidb 46. NP. VIII,
66. Jac. 696. Oppert 2697. 11, 6144.
0: Bik. 535.
94
0: by Bhaskara Nrisinlia, composed in Benares in
1788. Oxf. 215a. Oudh VIII, 2 (Narahari (gastrin).
0: Jayamangala by Ya^odhara. L. 2107. K. 248.
Bik. 535. Jac. 696. Peters. 2, 190.
0; Kandarpacudamani, composed in 1577 by VTra-
bhadra. Khn. 52. Bik. 532. Peters. 2, 66. 190.
NP. Ill, 18.
of Kalahasti:
Vasucaritacampu. Burnell 162a.
^T*TT'^Mr^U!^ nataka. Rice 256.
kavya. Oppert II, 8832.
from Lalitopakbyana of Brabmandapuraiia.
Mack. 66.
Oppert 6558.
Burnell 200a.
— by Qankaracarya. Burnell 198a.
L. 1067. Tub. 11. NW. 228. See Uttara-
kamakhya.
by Haridasa. P. 12.
Quoted by Mobanadasa. Oxf. 143a.
Taylor 1, 145.
Oppert 37. 539.
Quoted by Hemadri in Danakbanda p. 125.
135. 190. Oxf. 108b. 109a. 341a ^ by Devanatha
L. 2010.
Kamikatantre Angalingapratisbtba. Paris (Gr. 26 1).
same as the last. Burnell 204a.
Kamikagame Devacintamanistotra. Burnell 200a.
Mysore 5.
0: by Bhatta Narayanakantba. Mysore 5.
Quoted in Mimahsasutra 11, 1, 57. 62.
Ullinganashtaka. B. 2, 72.
Quotedby Natanananda inO: on Karnakalavilasa.
from Vi9voddharatantra. BP. 88. 275.
^ I tantr. by Premanidhi. Sucipattra 27.
by Ka^yapa. Oppert II, 7178.
efii ^ Rice 82.
dh. Sucipattra 137.
^■n?rR^ Oppert II, 6032.
^TRlfS 9r. Oppert 3962.
— adhvaryava. K. 6.
— Baudh. B. 1, 182.
— Hiranyak. BP. 288.
9r. B. 1, 218.
— Baudh. Peters. 2, 178.
— Baudh. by Govinda Dikshita. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
— Hiranyak. Peters. 2, 178.
— Hiranyak. by Mahadeva. BP. 288.
NP. VII, 4.
91’. K. 6.
Apast. 10. 1730. Ben. 12.
from Vamanapurana. Bhr. 32.
Lahoi’e 12.
Oudh XIX, 136.
BP. 296.
by Vi9ve9vara. SB. 128. Printed at Bombay
in 1873.
Oudh XIX, 136.
B. 3, 76.
— by Gangadhara. Oudh HI, 16.
bhakti, by Vitthaladikshita. Hall p. 151.
gr. B. 3, 4.
Katantra gr. L. 1161.
gr. by Manikantha. Oudh XV, 52.
— by Qrikanthami9ra. Oudh VIII, 10.
H •! gr. by Manikantha. B. 3, 4. Radh 11.
— by 9rikanthami9ra. Oudh XVI, 64.
gr. Radh 11. See Shatkarakavivecana.
— by Ananta. Bhr. 637.
— by Purushottamadeva. L. 2345.
— by Vararuci. Radh 11.
gr. by Bhairava. B. 3, 4.
ny. Oppert II, 6231.
ny. by Rudra Bhatta. Burnell 120b. Oppert
11, 9567.
gr. Report XVIII. 0: Peters. 1, 113.
ny. Bik. 539. Burnell 120b.
— by Krishnamitra. Radh 12. 42.
— by Gadadhara. K. 142. Oudh XV, 198. Oppert
H, 2909. 9568.
— by Jayakarana. NW. 358.
— by Jayadeva. Oppert 7892.
— by Jayarama. Khn. 60. K. 142. Ben. 181. Radh
12. NW. 352. Oudh 1877, 36. P. 19. Biihler
555. 0: by Bhavadeva. NW. 352.
— by Bhavananda. K. 142. Ben. 169. 170. Radh 11.
Oppert 7893. 0; by Krishnambhatta. L. 1900.
— by Rudra. Oxf. 246a. Oppert 1791. 5251.
— by Vi9vanatha Pancanana. B. 4, 14. Radh 12.
NW. 356. 360.
— by Harirama. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.
95
ny. Radh 11.
ny. Radh 12.
Oppert 830.
II, 8833.
^rrT^rf^^TT ny. BA. 20. Burnell 120b.
— by Manikantha. B. 4, 14. See Karakakhandana.
— by Q’eshacakrapani. Bhr. 178.
gr.
I ny.
ny. Radh 12.
Oudh XIII, 56.
Ben. 185. Pheh 14.
Oudh XV,
54 (gr.).
— by Jayarama. Hall p. 58. Bhr. 728. Peters. 1,
114. SB. 192. See Karakavada.
ny. by Rudra. Hall p. 58.
gr. by Amara. Oudh 1877, 20.
a part of the Qabdarthasaramanjari,
by Bhavananda. L. 1112. 0: L. 1175.
0: by Rudra. L. 2938.
gr. by Ananda. L. 2414.
ny. by Bhavananda. Oudh 1876, 8.
ny. Oppert 1414.
gr. by Bharatasena. L. 2412.
jy. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
ny. Radh 24. 42 (brihat). Oudh X, 14.
or by Bhavananda. Hall p. 43.
See Pratiyogijnanakaranatavada.
— by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 410. 1792.
^Twrr^T^T^ by Gadadhara. L. 978.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 2545.
«lil<U!Hl<irxjTl dh. Bmnell 150b.
ny. by Raghudeva. K. 142.
— by Bhavananda. K. 142. See Karanatavada.
tantra. Burnell 204b. Mysore 4.
Karanagauie Utsavaprakarana. Burnell 204b.
— Ratnalingasthapanavidhi. Burnell 204b.
— Rame9varapuja. Burnell 204b.
— Qivavivahaprayoga. Burnell 204b.
fx'oin Sahyadrikhanda of Skandapurana
(82 d adhyaya). NP. VII, 30.
^Tfr^T gr. W. p. 222.
— by Bhattoji. B. 3, 4.
— by Bhar.trihari. Oppert 4267. Quoted by Vitthala
Oxf. 161b. See VakyapadTya.
^if^'fil vaid. A^valayana. B. 1, 152. 154. SB. 16.
— Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
— Qakala. K. 196.
— Qaunaka. K. 198. B. 1, 192. 194.
— by Renukacarya. B. 1, 164. See Acjvalayanagj-ihya-
karika, Kapardikarika , Qakalacaryakarika , Qaunaka-
karika.
dh. by Anantadeva. B. 3, 66.
ny. Rice 98.
^rrfw: vedanta, by Hariraya. Peters. 3, 392.
0: by Gokulabhatta. Peters. 3, 392.
dh. by Madhava. B. 3, 114.
vedanta, by Varada Kavi. Oppert 881.
11, 2033. 5825.
^Tfx^RTT^ vaid. Burnell 26a.
gr. Oppert 1415.
an elementaiy grammar in verse, by Rama-
narayana, son of Krishnarama. 10. 802.
0: by his son Ramaprasada. 10. 803. 805.
vedanta, an abridgment of the Nigada by
Qrinivasa. Hall p. 204.
vai9. by Vi^vanatha. See Bhashaparicheda.
ny. by Jayarama. Rice 98.
9aiva, by Aghora^ivacarya. Burnell 111“.
^Tf^^iT^rn^rr an. Oppert 5008.
91-. Paris (D 189 b). K. 6. Ben. 12. Bik. 126.
NP. IX, 2. SB. 80.
Quoted by Narayanatirtha. Hall p. 143.
tantr. by Qrlkrishna. NW. 442. Quoted
in Prastavacintamani. W. p. 229.
Burnell 147b.
Oppert II, 5174. 7079.
Rice 294.
Oudh XI, 20. Taylor 1, 241. 242.
Oppert 7282.
— from Uddamaratantra. Pet. 725. Bhr. 383.
from Sudaryanasamhita. Oudh XI, 20.
Radh 25. SB. 333.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh
XI, 24.
— by Lakshmanade9ika. L. 237.
by Kamalakara. L. 1620.
Oudh XVIII, 82.
from Uddamaratantra. W.
p. 358^ Bik. 587. Oudh XI, 22. W. 1762.
— by Ramacandra. Peters. 1, 114.
Oppert 7463.
Radh 25.
Burnell 201a.
96
Radh 25.'
Bik. 588.
Radh 25. Oudh XI, 22.
Taylor 1, 107. 239. Oppert II, 7079.
Oudh XI, 22.
Burnell 197b.
from Pancaratra. Oppert II, 6631.
Burnell 201a.
Oudh XI, 22.
— by Narayanacarya. Oudh XI, 22.
Radh 25. NP. X, 38.
— by Anandahhairava. Oudh XI, 22.
Oudh XI, 20. Burnell 201a. Taylor
1, 53.
— from Damaratantra. Bhk. 16.
Burnell I96a.
kavya, by Oandracuda. Bik. 235. Katin. 6.
Peters. 3, 394. Quoted W. p. 229.
a medical writer. Quoted by Bhavamii^ra O.xf.
311b, by Madhava Oxf 314b.
tantr. Bik. 588.
Oxf. 356b.
Rice 92.
from Vasishthasamhita. Oudh IX, 12.
^Tf^^TITfTriJI Khn. 26. Ben. 46. Katm. 1. Burnell
195b. Oppert 2575. 7283. II, 61. 334. 2125. 2149.
2323. 2425. 3046. 3327. Rice 82.
— from Niiradapurana. K. 22.
— from Padmapurana. Oxf. 15b. K. 22. B. 2, 38.
Ben. 51. Pheh 4. Radh 39. Burnell 188b. Bhk.
15. Bhr. 31. Poona 347. II, 19. 102. Oppert
1675. 2791. 3603. 6881.
— from Brahmandapurana. K. 22.
— from Bharadvajasamhita. B. 2 , 40. Burnell 205*.
— from Sanatkumarasamhita of Skandapurana. Mack.
66. K. 22. Ben. 47. Pheh 4. Radh 39. Bhr. 576.
Oppert II, 4517. Rice 82.
Radh 39.
^Tf^5fi»nfTri3I5R^ Radh 39.
— by Qatananda. NW. 500.
Burnell 136^.
jy. by Mandavya. B. 4, 118.
jy. by Raghava. B. 4, 118.
Mugdhabodhatika gr.
poet. Quoted in Aucityavicaracai’ca 15.
by Rupagosvamin. Ka^Tn. 32.
ny. by Raghudeva. Biihler 555.
Quoted in Mimansasutra 4, 3, 17. 6, 7,
35, in Brahmasutra Oxf. 222b, in Katyayana^.rauta-
sutra 1, 6, 23.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Paithmasi Oxf.
266b, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270b, by Raghunandana,
and others.
*1 T^T ri3I (near Tranquebar) from Markandeya-
purana. Burnell 192b.
campu, by Cakrapani BP. 262.
dh. by Gopala Bhatta. L. 2501. Oudh
XVII, 46. XVIII, 50. Quoted by Raghunandana,
Rayamukuta and Kamalakara.
— by Nllambara. L. 2905.
Radh 46.
ny. Radh 12.
— by Candranarayana. NW. 336.
Quoted in Qantimayukha.
jy. Mack. 124. Paris (D 237). Oudh VIII,
14. NP. IX, 48. Burnell 80a. Rice 28.
— by Nrisihba. Oppert II, 7276.
— by Varahamihira. Oppert 1676. 7894. II, 1951.
3120. 4518. 6232. 8014.
jy. by Venkate9a. Cambr. 72. B. 4, 118.
— Laghu. K. 224.
jy. Radh 33.
jy. B. 4, 118.
jy. Biihler 558.
jy. Mack. 124.
jy. B. 4, 118.
dh. by Krishna Bhatta. Oudh III, 16.
Peters. 3, 387.
med. L. 2684. Bik. 644. 645. Radh 31.
NP. 1, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Brihatka-
lajnana.
— attributed to Dhanvantari. B. 4, 220.
— by Malladeva. Oxf. 315b.
— by Maharudra. B. 4, 220.
— by Qambhunatha. 10. 2010. Oxf. 317a. B. 4,
220. One of these quoted in Vaidyamanotsava. Oxf.
404b.
(Kalanjara in Bundelkhand) from Padma¬
purana. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.
d t4 vedanta. Ben. 82.
vedanta. Ben. 83,
97
dh. by Raghunatha Bhatta, composed
in 1620. 10. 1840. 2104. 2105. Hall p. 176. L.
1371. Khn. 70. K. 168. B. 3, 76. Ben. 131.
138. 142. Boona 93. 94. D 2.
based on the preceding work,
by (^ambhu Bhatta. Hall p. 179. L. 3049. K. 168.
Ben. 130. NP. VIII, 10.
— by SadaQiva. NW. 168.
Mentioned Oxf. 261“.
0: Raniapraka(;a by Ramadeva. Mentioned ibid.
Dakshinakallkavaca. Burnell 198®.
— Bandhavimocanastotra. Burnell 198».
the first part of the Smrityarthasagara by
Chalari Nrisinha. Oxf. 285l>. K. 168.
Pheh 3.
dh. by Candracuda Dikshita. K. 168.
Quoted in Samskaramayukha.
jy. Oppert 2576. 2792. 5929.
Katiyayajurvedamanjari. Peters. 2, 175.
tantr. Radh 25.
diMfq^mU dh. hy Vaidyanatha. Oppert II, 9709.
dh. Bik. 308 (and Dipika). Burnell 1491^.
— Laghukalanirnaya. Pheh 2 (and Dipika). Radh 19.
— Brihatkalanii-naya. Pheh 2 (and Dipika).
— ^ by Adityabhatta Kavivallabha. Kh. 73. Burnell 139b.
See Kaladar^a.
— by Gopala Nyayapancanana. L. 277
— by Totakacarya. Burnell 139b.
— laghu, by Damodara. K. 168.
— by Narayanabhatta. Oppert II, 6233.
— sanikshipta, by Bhattoji. 10. 2521. K. 168. NP.
V, 48. Bhk. 22 (Kalanirnayasaingraha). Burnell
139b. Peters. 1, 114.
— by Madhavacarya (Kalamadhavlya). Mack. 29. 10.
1097. 2056. 2490. 2497. W. p. 330. Oxf. 272«.
L.1298. Khn. 70. K. 168. Kh. 73. B.3,78. Ben. 132
(Kalanirnayakarika). 137. Katm.3. Pheh 2. 14. Radh
17. NW. 88. Oudh XIX, 102. 104 (Kalanirnaya¬
karika). NP. X, 10. Burnell 139b. Bhr. 90. Oppert
1212. 3553. 3770. 6559. 6724. 6882. 7464. 7747.
II, 202. 2014. 4520. 7520. 7522. Rice 196. Peters.
2, 186. 3, 387 (and 0:). Buhler 549. See Karma-
kalanirnaya, Laghukalanirnaya.
0: by Tarkatilaka, written in 1614. L. 2842.
0: Kalanirnayasamgi'aba^lokavivarana by Narayana
Bhatta. Bik. 402. P. 22. Oppert 3713. 3768.
0: Kalamadhavacandrika by Mathuranatha Qukla.
NW. 146.
— from the Pari^eshakhanda of Caturvargacintamani by
Hemadri. L. 2577. K. 170. B. 3, 76. NW. 158.
Burnell 129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901.
a part of the Harivah9avilasa, by Nanda
Pandita. NP. V, 70.
^ by Divakara Bhatta. Khn. 70.
K. 168. Bik. 400. Burnell 139b. Oppert II, 1735
1952. 2035. 2911. 3015. 98(58. BP. 51. 296.
by Ka(;inatha Bhatta. NP. VI, 24.
— by Krishna Bhatta. Oudh III, 16.
^ fd by Ramacandra, son of Krishna. 10.
116. 181. 2513. W. p. 331. L. 2281. B. 3, 78.
Bik. 400. NW. 78. 132. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII,
48 (and 0:). Bhk. 22. Poona 140 (and 0:). Vienna
16. Oppert 3769.
0: by his son Nrisinha. 10. 181. 1323. 2513.
2644. L. 140. 2282. K. 168. Kh. 73. B.
3, 76. Bik. 401. Oudh V, 14. NP. V, 70.
Burnell 140a Gu. 5. P. 11. Bhk. 22. Bhr.
91. 92. Poona 139. H. 198. BP. 296.
0: Ramaprakaga by Raghavendra. 10. 885 — 87.
0: by Surya Pandita. B. 3, 76.
by Ramacandra, son of Vitthala 10.
1468. L. 1706. K. 168. B. 3, 76. NW. 142. 166.
Oudh XV, 76. XVIII, 46. Burnell 140“. Peters.
3, 387. BP. 296.
Oppert 965. 7174. 7536. II. 741. 9017.
9878. 0: II, 742.
dh. by Dalapatiraja. 10. 401. NW. 88.
and 0: dh. by Raghurama. 10. 2044.
2045. Khn. 70. K. 170. Kh. 74. B. 3, 76. 78.
100 (and 0:). Report XXII.
dh. B. 3, 78.
— by Ananta Daivajna. Bik. 399.
paur. Oppert 6723.
jy. by Naiasinha or Nrisinha. Mack. 125
(Kalapraka^a). Burnell 78b. Taylor 1, 77. Oppert
38. 151. 882. 1213. 1677. 2296. 3554. 4521. 5009.
7895. II, 2324. 2426. 2594. 2630. 2650. 34-73.
4519. 6025. 7277. 7311. 7521. 8118. 8452. 9710.
10118. Rice 30.
dh. by Divyasiiiha. K. 168.
(jj'.), a 0: on the Kalavidhanapaddhati.
Burnell 78b.
dh. Bhr. 584.
tantr. Oudh XVI, 144.
NP. IX, 36.
Ben. 43. Radh 25.
98
Taylor 1, 357. Oppert II, 8180. SB. 339.
— from Padmapui'ana. Burnell 198*'.
— by Qankaracaiya. Pet. 726. L. 2871. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 67.
or or the third part
of Nllakantha’s Bhagavantabhaskara. 10. 1132. W.
p. 332. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Report XXIV. Ben.
130.137. Bik. 451. Radh 20. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72.
Burnell 132a. Bb. 21. Bbr. 123. Poona 132. Oppert
793. II, 6650. 6747. Rice 220. Biihler 548.
and See Kalanirnaya.
with 0: by Vaidyanatha Suri. W.
p. 331. K. 168. BP. 297.
dh. by Krisbnamitra. L. 2283. NW. 88.
from Balavilasatantra. Paris
(B 227 XXXV).
I 'Jl I ^ Khecarividya, by Adhinatha. Cop. 9.
tantr. by Advayanandanatha. Bik. 612.
Shatkarmaprayogah tantr. Bik. 586.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
vedanta. B. 4, 86.
^rr^rfWR jy. Mack. 124. Quoted in Samskara-
kaustubha. 0: quoted in Samskaramayukha.
— by Trivikrama. Oppert 39. 152. 1214. 3555. 4800.
II, 1044. 1437. 3307. 3490. 6026. 7312. 9711. 10032.
— by Qrldhara. Mysore 4.
jy. K.224. Burnell 78^. Oppert 5930.
0: Kalapradipika. Burnell 78®.
— by Qridhara. Rice 30 (and 0:).
dh. by Jimutavahana. Quoted by Nrisinha
Oxf. 286a, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara.
jy. W. p. 266. Radh 33.
^rr^Wf^TTT Quoted by Bhattotpala Oxf. 329a.
dh. by Candracuda, son of Umana-
bhatta. K. 168. NW. 152. 168. Oudh 1876, 12.
NP. VII, 20. VIII, 10. BP. 51. 297.
n3^ Radh 12.
^T^%»TTfTriZI Paris (Tel. 23).
— from Qivarahasya. Burnell 206t'.
kavya, bhakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Taylor
1, 178. Oppert 7175.
Burnell 198a.
jy. Radh 33.
Quoted by Gauri9a. Oxf. 108b. 109a.
from Nandike9varapurana. Pet. 720.
724. 10. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 129.
Oxf. 394b. L. 108. Khn. 14. K. 38 (by Lanke9vara).
B. 1, 60. Ben. 86. Haug 18. 44. Radh 3. Oudh
IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Brl. 61. Burnell 30a. Gu. 3.
P. 8. Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 74 (and Dipika). Taylor
I, 310. Oppert 2175. 4396. 4582. 7176. 7896.
II, 2150. 6748. 9911. Rice 6. Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika by Narayana. 10. 1972. Bhr. 233.
Av. Kh. 61.
or (q. V.) by Aditya Bhatta. Mack.
29 (Vratakalanirnaya). 10.2705. L. 2489 (Yajnakala-
nirnaya). K. 170. Kh. 73. B. 3, 78. Bik. 399.
Burnell 139b. Poona 142. Oppert 794. 3771. 6560.
II, 335. 1045. 4521. Rice 196. According to Vina-
yaka on Kaushitakibrahmana 3, 1 he followed Ananta-
bhatta. Quoted by Nrisinha Oxf. 286a, by Allada-
natha Burnell 131a, fcy Raghunandana, Kamalakara,
Nllakantha, in Dvaitapari9ishta , Samskarakaustubha,
Smrityarthasagara.
See Katantra.
and 0: jy. by Venkata Yajvan. Mack. 124.
Oppert 40. 153. 966. 1215. 3556. 4397. 4522. 6504.
6561. 7092. 7537. 7592. 7897 (and 0:). II, 1046.
1438. 1736. 1953. 2036. 2126. 2151. 2791. 2815.
2890. 3121. 3308. 3614. 4522. 5104. 5732. 10119.
0: Oppert II, 1832. 2792.
0: by Venkata Suri. Oppert II, 8181.
L. 362.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XIII, 104.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 198*'.
tantr. Quoted in Kalisahasranamastotra.
or 5aiva. Quoted by Kshemaraja
in Sambapancaijikatika 27, by Vitastapurl Oxf. 238b.
paur. K. 22. NW. 482. Oppert II,
5379. 6234. 7523. 10304. Quoted by Hemadri.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 195*'. SB. 235.
med. Sucipattra 136. Quoted in Vaidya-
manotsava Oxf. 404b.
fromBhairavltantra. Burnell 202b.
or or Jones 406.
Mack^ 49. 10. 15ll W. p. 127. Oxf. 78. Paris
(B 2. 3). L. 149. 370. K. 22. Kh. 64. B. 2, 4.
Ben. 56. Bik. 200. Tub. 13. Katm. 2. Pheh 4.
Oudh V, 2. VIII, 4. Burnell 187b. D 2.
Taylor 1, 30.
L. 335.
tantr. by Purnananda. NW. 194. NP. Ill, 42.
tantr. by Trailokyanatha. Oudh XI, 22.
99
See Dakshinakalikanltyapujavidhi.
Oudh XIII, 104. Burnell 196^1.
— from Kularnavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 102.
— by Adinatha. P. 19.
^TTf^’^TT^nT from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 102.
by (^ankaracarya. Pet. 726.
L. 2194. B. 1, 60. Bik. 93. NW. 312.
Oudh VIII, 2. Oppert 7898. II, 3122.
0: by Krishnanatba. NW. 302.
See Abhinavakalidasa, Navakalidasa. Three
poets Kalidasa were known at the time of Devendra
(Kavikalpalata) and of Raja^ekhara (Prabandhako^a).
Oxf. 21 Ih. Kavyamala 1, 8.
, father of Yogananda (Kridavali). Biihler 540.
father of Hridayabharana (Gitagovindatila-
kottama), Devadasa and Qaiikara. W. p. 168.
Stanzas of his are given by Kshemendra in
Aucityavicaracarca and Suvrittatilaka. (,Jp. 4. 15. 77.
Skm. Sbhv.
Abhijnana(;akuntala.
Kunte^varadautya. Quoted by Kshemendra in
Aucityavicaracarca 20.
Kumarasambhava.
Malavika^imitra.
Meghadvita or Meghasamde(;a.
RaghuvaiKja.
VikramoiwaQl.
Ambastava.
Ritusamhara.
Kallstotra.
Kavyanatakalamkarah.
Ghatakarpara. Khn. 40. Burnell 158^.
Candikadandakastotra. Kb. 65.
Durghatakavya.
Nalodaya.
Navaratnamilla.
Pushpabanavilasa.
Rilksbasakavya. B. 2, 102.
Riimasetu. See Setubandha.
Laghustava. BP. 303.
VidvadvinodakavN'a.
Vnndavanakavj’a.
Qringaratilaka.
Qringarasara.
Qyamaladandaka.
Qrutabodha.
Setubandha or Ramasetu.
I
ZMG. 1883, 545. Peters. 2, 57.
Verses in Pint.
Gangashtaka.
Mangalashtaka. L. 2462.
Jyotirvidabharana.
Ratnako^a lex. L. 2574.
Qatruparajaya Svaraijastrasara. Bik. 336. Oudh
1877, 26.
(,’uddhicandrika. K. 196.
son of Balabhadra:
Kundaprabandha. Peters. 1, 114.
son of Ramagovinda. composed in 1751:
Tripurasundarlstutikavya. L. 2166.
an. Oppert 6725. 6883.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Oppert 5508.
Oppert 6684. See KagTdilsaprahasana.
grandfather of Muralidhara. L. 815.
NW. 468.
Burnell 200a.
©s
tantr. BP. 309.
by Purnananda. L.477.
tantr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
tantr.
Bik. 586.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf.
101t>, in ^aktanandataranginT Oxf. 1031^, in Prana-
toshini p. 2.
KalTkulasarvasve Dakshinakalikasahasrananiasto-
tra. L. 685. 2959. Rice 270.
stotra. Oppert 7465. SB. 334.
tantr. by Raghava Bhatta. Bik. 586 (Ka-
lltattva). Katm. 12. Oudh 1877, 58. NP. II, 88.
0: by Qukla Mathuranatha. NW. 20. NP. Ill, 30.
tantr. by Kaliprasada. L. 2956.
tantr. by Balabhadra. L. 2962.
K. 38. Tub. 11. Pheh 14. NW. 228. Oudh
VIII, 32. NP. Ill, 62. Oppert 6726. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf. 95-‘', in 9*'-''^‘i'^fnakara Oxf. 101b, in
(,'aktanandataranginT Oxf. 103b, in PranatoshinI p. 2,
by Purnananda L. 2067.
tantr. Radh 25.
13*
100
tantr. SB. 334.
tanti-. K. 38.
See Kalikapurana.
L. 232. Oudb VIII, 32.
Rice 92.
Kalitattvasudhasindhu.
Bliaktidutl L. 1051.
Sarasamgraha med. Oudli 1876, 34.
. TfW from Markandeyapurana. See Devima-
hatmya.
Sucipatti’a 139. Quoted in Tantrasara. Oxf. 95* *.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini
Oxf. 103'\
L. 2963. Tiib. 11. NW. 230. Men¬
tioned in PranatosbinI p. 2.
one of tbe compiler.s of tbe Vivadarnava-
bbaiiga. Peters. 2, 53.
AnumanajagadT^Tkroda. NW. 336.
AnuraanaraathurTkroda. NW. 336.
Jagadl^Tkrodatlka. NP. I, 126.
Tai’kagranthatTka. NP. II, 18.
MathurTtTka. NW. 340.
Anumitikroda. NP. Ill, 76.
• K
Avacbedakatvaniruktiki’oda. NP. Ill, 80.
Asiddbapurvapaksbagranthakroda. NP. II, 44.
Asiddhasiddhantagrantbakroda. NP. II, 34.
Udabaranalaksbanakroda. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalaksbanakroda. NP. II, 50.
Upadbipurvapaksbakroda. NP. Ill, 4.
Upadbisiddbantagranthakroda. NP. Ill, 54.
Kutaghatitalakshanakroda. NP. Ill, 10.
Kutaghatitalaksbanakroda. NP. Ill, 112.
Tritlyami^ralaksbanakroda. NP. Ill, 2.
Paksbatapurvapaksbagranthakroda. NP. Ill, 6.
Paksbatasiddbantagranthakroda. NP. Ill, 52.
PancalakshanTkroda. NP. Ill, 102.
Paramar9apurvapaksbagranthakroda. NP. Ill, 4.
Paramar^asiddbantagrantbakroda. NP. II, 36.
Pucbalaksbanakroda. NP. Ill, 110.
Pratijnalakshanakroda. NP. II, 32.
Pratbamacakravartilaksbanakroda. NP. Ill, 84.
Pratbamani9cayalaksbanakroda. NP. Ill, 74.
Badbasiddhantagi’antbakroda. NP. II, 26.
Vi9esbaniruktikroda. NP. Ill, 80.
Satpratipaksbasiddhantakroda. NP. Ill, 70.
Savyabhicarapurvapakshagrantbakroda. NP. II, 42.
Samanyaniruktikroda. NP. II, 30.
Sinbavyaghrakroda. NP. Ill, 78.
Kall9ankarTya ny. Pbeh 13. Oppert 411. 831.
1216. 7659. II, 3615. 10214.
by QrTnivasa. NW. 210.
Paris (B 227 IV). NP. IX, 38. SB. 330.
— from Rudrayamala. NP. VIII, 50.
by Adinatba. Oudb IX, 20.
L. 409. 2959 (from KaUkulasarvasva).
Rice 270. See Daksbinakallsahasranaman.
Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b.
NP. X, 38.
from Rudrayamalatantra. Burnell 200a.
See KalTbridaya.
Paris (B 227 III).
— by a Kalidasa. Oppert II, 8183.
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasai’a Oxf. 95a.
Kalihridaye Kallstavaraja. L. 416.
tI Katm. 12. Quoted by Hemadri, by Kshema-
raja in Sarabapanca9ikatika 21 , in Dvaitapari9isbta,
by Ragbunandana and Kamalakara.
Quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda
p. 384.
B. 1, 60.
an extract from Daksbinakalikalpa, bj' Vishnu.
L. 238.
Av. L. 1925. B. 1, 60.
L. 1747. See Ui’dhvamnayatantra.
from Gurjara, father of Surya, Gopala, Rama-
krisbna, grandfather of Gane9a (Jatakalamkara 1614).
L. 2443.
Oppert 1093. 2297. 2577. 3772. 3905.
4183. 6321. II, 62. 2595. 2651. 3993. 5485. 6629.
7524. Rice 82.
— from Agnipurana. Mack. 67. Burnell 187a. Oppei't
II, 4523.
— from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 203b.
Rice 82.
Rice 270.
— by Dhundhiraja. Burnell 199b. Oppei’t II, 8015
(Kaverl9ataka).
alamk. B. 3, 46.
campu, by MahanandadhTra. L. 931.
See Satkavyakalpadi-uma.
101
alamk. by Amaracandra. 10. 667. 848.
879. 1740. 2456. Oxf. 210''. L. 2581. Report
XLV. Bik. 279. Radh 20 (and 0:). NP. IX, 14.
X, 16. Gu. 11. Bhr. 424. Peters. 3, 404. BP.
6. 278. 312. Quoted by Padnianabha Oxf. 110'',
by Ratnakantba Peters. 2, 17.
0: Kavipikshavritti by Amaracandra. Oxf. 210l>.
L. 2531. Kb. 87. NP. VIII, 16. Bubler 542.
0: Kavyakalpalatavrittipariinala. Oxf 210''.
a 0: on the Kavikalpadnima, by Vopadeva.
10. 346^ 779. Oxf 175'*. L. 358. 789. 1631. K.
80. B. 3 , 2. Ben. 20. Oudb 1877, 20. Quoted
by Padmanabha Oxf 110'', by Vittbala Oxf lOlt*.
kavya. Oudb XVII, 14.
alarnk. by Bbatta Tauta. Quoted by Candidasa
in Kavyapraka9adTpika.
0: by Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Kavyalokalocana.
alamk. L. 2044.
Kavyapraka^atTka, by Devaniitba.
alamk. Oppert II, 3616.
kavya. Radh 20.
alamk. by Kavicandra. 10. 413. Oxf 211''.
Paris (B 78 k. B 92).
— by NyayavagT^a, son of Vidyanidhi. Cop. 13. Oxf.
212". L. 639.
metrics, by Pritikara Avasathi. Oudb IX, 8.
alamk. by Ratnapani. Mentioned by bis son
Ravi. Peters. 3, 333.
— by Rajacudamani Dik.shita. Burnell 54''. Oppert 41.
540. 967. 2298. 2578. 2793. 3114. 3293. 3390.
3714. 4111. 4203. 4741. 5509. 5737. 5931. II,
1047. 3617. 4276. 5826. 5927. 6235. 6651. 6749.
6835. 6891. 9018.
— by Qrinivasa DTkshita. Rice 282.
Kavyapraka9atika, by Madhumatigane9a.
alamk. Oppert 541. 636.
— by Kanticandra. Oppert II, 8182.
— by Govinda. Oppert II, 919. 1048. 1312.
by Kalidasa. B. 3, 46.
alamk. by Dhanika. Quoted on Da9arupa 4, 35.
Kavyapraka9atTka. Radh 41.
kavya. Oppert 6727.
alamk. Oppert II, 8727.
Kavyapraka9atTka, by QrTvatsalanchana.
alamk. by Bhattacarya (?). B. 3, 46.
— by Bharatikavi. B, 3, 46. 48 (sutra).
— by Vi9vanatha (?). SB. 299.
alamk. by Mammata and Alaka (Peters. 2,
14). Pet. 728. 10. 74. W. p. 227. Oxf 212".
Paris (B 130a). K. 98. B. 3, 46. Report XVI.
Ben. 34. 38. 40. Bik. 285. Katm. 8. Pheh 6.
Radh 20 (and 0:). NW. 600. Burnell 54''. Bhr.
205. 206. H. 172. Taylor 1, 3. Oppert 542.
2579. 2794. 3115. 3391. 4204. 4742. 5010. 5252.
5510. 6562. 6885. 7748. 7899. II, 585. 920. 1049.
1439. 2912. 3618. 5928. 6108. 6236. 6892. 8835.
9019. Rice 282. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 394. BP. 265.
Karikavall Oxf 212". B. 3, 48. Ben. 36. Peters.
3, 394. Quoted by Sayana in Sarvadai^anasanigraha
Oxf 247", by Vagbhata in Alamkaratilaka, and many
other writers.
0: H. 173. Oppert 5932 (DTpika).
0: Udaharanadarpana. Radh 47.
0: Uddyota. NP. V, 126.
0: Kavyanauka. Radh 41.
0: Brihaddipika. Oppert 1417.
0: by Kamalakara. 10. 361. K. 100. Radh 20.
Taylor 1, 5.
0: Madhurasa by Krishna Dvivedin. Ka9Tn. 20.
0: by Krishnamitracarya. Oudb VIII, 12.
0: by Gadadhara. L. 1527.
0: Sumanohara by Gopinatha. K. 106.
0: Kavyapradfpa (q. v.) by Govinda.
0: by Candidasa. 10. 491. Oxf 214''.
0: Kavyapraka9arahasyapraka9a by .Tagadl9a Tarka-
pancanana. L. 1651.
0: Qlokadipika by Janardana. K. 106.
0: Jayanti, composed in 1293, by Jayanta. B. 3,
48. Report XVI. Peters. 2, 16. 190. BP.
17. 326.
0: Tilaka by Jayarama Pancanana. 10. 1514.
K. 100. Ben. 34. 35. NW. 602. Oudb X,
10. NP. 1, 56. Bhr. 207. Peters. 2, 21.
0: by Dandin (?). Radh 45.
0: Kavyakaumudi by Devanatha Tarkapahcanana.
Radh 41. Lahore 8. Oppert 7900. Peters.
3, 394.
0: by Narahari. L. 2634.
0: Padavritti by Nagaraja Ke9ava. K. 102.
0: by Narayana. B. 3, 48.
0: by Nrisihha Thakkura. Bl. 6.
0: Vistarika by Paramananda Cakravartiu. L.
1638. K. 104. B. 3, 48. Bbr. 208. Peters.
2, 22.
0: by Bhanucandra. BP. 17,
. 0: Sabityadipika by Bhaskarami9ra. L. 1685.
Radh 21. Lahore 8.
102
0: Sudhasagara by Bbimasena. K. 106. Oudb
1876, 10. VIII, 12. Lahore 8. Peters. 1,
26 (Sukhodadhi). BP. 265 (BhTma).
0: Kavyadarpana by Madhutnatigane9a. B. 3, 48.
0; Bhavarthacintamani or Kavyaprakaijadar^a by
Mabe9vara Bhattacarya. 10. 74. W. p. 227.
L. 1526. K. 102. NW. 602. Oudb VIII,
10. NP. I, 56. Ill, 88. Burnell 55^. Peters.
3, 394. SB. 300.
0: Samketa by Manikyacandra. K. 106. B. 3,
48. Lahore 8. Peters. 3, 19®. 320.
0: Sarasamuccaya by Ratnakantha. Peters. 2, 16.
0: by Ratne9vara. Mentioned Oxf. 209^.
0: MadhumatT by Ravi, son of Ratnapani. Peters.
3, 20a. 332.
0: Bhavartha by Ramakrishna. L. 1157.
0: Kavyapraka9arahasyapraka9a by Ramanatha
Vidyavacaspati. L. 321.
0: Sahityacudamani by Lauhityabhattagopala. Bur¬
nell 54b.
0: SarabodhinI by Vatsavarman. L. 1432 (Vatsa-
9arman). Report XVI. Radh 41. Lahore 8
(Vatsa9arman). Peters. 2, 17. See (,!rivatsa-
lanchana.
0: Sanipradayapraka9im by Vidyacakravai’tin. Bur¬
nell 55a. Taylor 1, 3.
0: by Vidyaranya(?). Rice 282.
0: Subodhini by Venkatacala Suri. Lahore 8.
0: Udaharanacandrika by Vaidyanatha. Mack.
115. K. 98. B. 3, 44. Ben. 38. 39. Katm.
14. Pheh 14. Radh 41. Oudh XV, 62. NP.
IX, 14. Rice 280. Peters. 2, 108.
0; Prabha by Vaidyanatha. K. 102. See Kavya-
pradlpa.
0: by Qivanarayana. W. p. 227.
0: Vishatnapadi by Qivarama. K. 104.
0: Kavyapraka9aviveka by (,Jrldhara Samdhivi-
grahika. NW. 602. Sucipattra 14. Quoted
by Candidasa.
0: SarabodhinI by Qrivatsalanchana. 10. 436.
607. 1723. K. 106. B. 3, 48. Radh 20.
Oudh XVIII, 34. NP. II, 120. X, 18. Bl. 6.
Bhr. 209. Peters. 2, 190. See Vatsavarman.
0: by Sarasvatitirtha. 10. 189. K. 98. B. 3,
48. Peters. 1, 114.
0: by Some9vara, the author of the Kirtikaumudl.
Monatsber. Bei'l. Akad. 1874, 282.
Kavyapraka9anidar9ana by Rajanaka Anandakavi.
L. 1825. Report XVI. Peters. 1, 114.
2, 15.
Kavyapraka9asamketa by Rucaka. Report XVI.
Radh 21. 46 (and 0:). H. 174. Peters. 2, 13.
Kavyapraka9asara by Ramacandra. Oudh 1 876, 10.
Kavyapraka9avyakhya by Govinda Bhatta.
10. 1008. Oxf. 212b (and 0:). L. 3022. K. 100.
B. 3, 48. Ben. 35. Katm. 8. Radh 21. 41 (and 0:).
Oudh XV, 62 (and 0:). NP. 1, 54. VIII, 16. IX, 14.
X, 16. BurneU 55a. Qu. 5. Oppert 770. 3116.
3392. II, 3619. 5929. Rice 282. Peters. 2, 190.
3, 394.
0: Kavyapradipoddyota laghu by Nage9a. K. 100.
Ben. 38. NP. I, 56 (by Vagi9varabhatta). NW.
602.
0: Kavyapradipaprabha by Vaidyanatha, son of
Ramacandra. Hall p. 174. Khn. 52. Oudh
XI, 10. XV, 62. Peters. 2, 190.
kavya, by Qnkrishna Bhatta. Kavyamala.
Kuvalayanandatika , by Nyayavagi9abhatta-
carya. NP. II, 122.
Quoted by Qankara. Oxf. 135“.
alamk. Oppert II, 6237.
by Vecarama. Quoted L. 305.
by Ramanatha. Quoted L. 321.
Radh 47.
Ghatakarparatika, by Vaidyanatha. L. 2475.
See Rakshasakavya.
alanrk. Oppert 1793.
alaink. Oppert II, 6238.
by Qivarama. Peters. 2, 190.
alamk. by Cirainjlva. B. 3, 50. Bik. 285.
Radh 21. 46. Oudh VIII, 12. Bl. 6.
Paris (B 241 I).
Tub. 8.
miscellaneous poetry. Mack. 107. Oppert 7901.
gr. K. 80.
alamk. by Qrlnivasa. NW.600. Burnell 55a.
or a 0: on Rasataranginl. W. p. 229.
by Dandin. Cop. 16. Oxf. 203a. Paris (B 144).
K. 100. Kh. 5. B. 3, 50. Tub. 8. Katm. 8.
NW. 602. Oudh XI, 10. Burnell 55a. Oppert
968. 1217. 1418. 1419. 2580. 5011. 5511. 7902.
11, 6109. Rice 282.
0: L. 297. Radh 24. Oppert 7903.
0: by Dharmavacaspati. Oppert 2581.
0: Kavyadar^amuktavalT by Narasihba Suri. L. 2394.
0: b)"^ Bhaglratha. Tiib. 8.
0: by Vijayananda. Bl. 6.
103
0: Kiisikarunjinl by Vi(;viinathii. Oppert 4112.
0: Kavyadart^amaijana by Harinatha. Oxf. 206^'.
alaink. by Somecjvara. Kb. 87.
^rr^rPnrRT*! by V^bhata. See Vagbhatalanikara.
and 0: alanik. by Heniacandra. P. 25.
alanik. by (^rivatsalafichana. B. 2, 74. Radh
24. Lahore 8.
or a criticism on the
seventh chapter of the Kavyapraka9a. L. 2674.
by Rudrata. Kb. 87. Report XVI. Ben.
34. Bik. 284. Radh 24. Oudh XI, 10. Peters.
1, 118. Quoted by Manimata Oxf. 212'>, in Alainkara-
sarvasva Oxf. 210“, in Kavyacandrika Oxf. 21 1^.
0: Vanataranginl. Oppert 2761. 2787.
0: by A(;adhara. Radh 46. Peters. 2, 85. Buhler542.
0: by Nami. Kb. 34. Report p. 67. Peters. 1, 159.
See Dhvanyalokalocana.
alanik. Radh 24.
by Punjaraja.
Bhr. 210.
and 0; by Vamana. Oxf. 206^>. Paris
(B 101). L. 2515. K. 100. Kb. V. 87. Report
XVII. Ben. 35. Oudh VIII, 12. NP. VI, 28. VIII,
16. Burnell 57b. Lahore 8. Taylor 1, 72. Oppert
1026. 2795. 3208. 5643. 5933. 7905. II, 1159.
1160. 6699. 6877. 7740. Biihler 542. Quoted in
Kavyapraka9a Oxf. 212“, by Abhinavagupta, in Alamka-
rasai-vasva Oxf. 21 Ob, etc.
0: Kavyalaiukarakamadhenu by GopTndratippa-
bhupala. Burnell 57b. Oppert 5512. 7904.
0: by Maheijvara. 10. 566. Oxf. 207b.
alaink. by Hariprasada, son of Gafigeyvara.
Peters. 3, 356.
by Abhinavagupta. See Dhvanyaloka¬
locana.
by Kauiaraja Dikshita. Kavyaniala.
Quoted by Hemadri on Ragbuvan^a.
Quoted in Brahmasutra Oxf. 220«.
— grammarian. Quoted by KshTrasvamin in Ksbirata-
rangini, by Vopadeva in Kavikalpadruma Oxf. 175b.
Quoted in Katyayanaijrautasutra 4, 3, 17.
See Qraddhaka9ika.
Amarako9atika by Ka9inatha. B. 3, 36.
or a 0: on tbe Gadadbarl ny.,
by Krishnabhatta Arde.
Paribhashendu9ekharatika, by Vaidyanatha Paya-
gunde.
Mimahsa9lokavarttikatika, by Sucaritami9ra.
^rrfipfrr Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanat'Tka. Radh 9.
— Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasaratika by Harirama
Dikshita. Radh 45. SB. 444.
or uO rtl music, by Maithila Candra-
datta. L. 2363. Oudh VIII, 20.
campu, by Nllakantha. Oxf. 127b. K. 56.
0: by Bhudeva Pandita. Oxf. 128*. K. 56.
|f«< from Sanatkumarasamhita of Skanda-
purana. Burnell 203b.
or usually a 0: on the Panini-
sutrani, by Jayaditya and Vamana. 10. 829 — 31.
2440. 2441. 3113. Oxf. 350* (fr.). L. 814. Khn.
45. B. 3, 4. Report XIX. Ben. 20. 22. 23. Lgr.
168.170. Katm. 9. Radh 8. NP. V, 190. Burnell
38h. Oppert 690. 1794—96. 2229. 2582. 2796.
4135. 4282. 4470. 4688. 4854. 5012. 5934. 6563.
II, 2913. 4404. 4525. 6239. 7137. 7357. 7525.
7867. 8547. 8632. 8836. 9020. 9456. 10305. Rice
14. Peters. 1, 114. D 1. Buhler 543.
0: Oppert II, 4524. 4526. 4527.
0: Ka9ikavritticikitsa. Radh 46.
0: Tattvavimar9ini by Upamanyu. K. 82. But
in Oudh IX, 22 it is enumerated amongst
tanti’ik books.
0: Ka9ikavrittivivaranapanjika or Ka9ikavrittinyasa
by Jinendrabuddhi. 10. 631 (fr.). L. 2075.
B. 3, 4. Report XIX. P. 19. Taylor 1, 15.
Rice 306. W. 1626. Buhler 556. Quoted
in Madhavlyadhatuvritti, by Ujjvaladatta, Raya-
mukuta, by Mallinatha Oxf. 118a, by Trilocana
Oxf. 170a, by Vitthala Oxf. 161b, by Bbattoji
Oxf. 162b, in Kavyakamadhenu Oxf. 176a, and
elsewhere. It seems to be alluded to in
Qi9upalavadha 2, 112.
Tantrapradipa by Maitreyarakshita. L. 2076.
See Anunyasa.
0: Padamanjari by Haradatta. 10. 477 — 80.
245 (eighth adhy.). 775 (eighth adhy.). B. 3,
10. Ben 20. 22. Lgr. 50. Katin. 9. Radh 8.
NW. 40. Oudh III, 12. X, 8. NP. I. 110.
11, 96. V, 114. Burnell 38b. Oppert 1888
—93. 2368. 2633. 2881. II, 4420. 4711.
7625. 7885. 8591. 9250. 9474. 10319. Rice
16.24. Buhler 556. Quoted in MadhavTyadha- ‘
tuvritti, by Vitthala Oxf. 16lb, by Mallinatha
Oxf. 113«.
00- PadamanjarTmakaranda by Ranganatha. Bur¬
nell 38b.
00 Padamanjarikunkumavika9a b}^ (,'ivabhatta. Bik.
271.
104
gr. Oppert 1420.
from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell
189b.
^T'lfl<9'J5S from Skandapurana. Mack. 52. Cop. 99.
10. 405. W. p. 145. 147. Oxf. 68b. Paris (B 5—7.
D 289). K. 22. Ben. 49. 51. 53. Bik. 212. Tiib. 15.
Eadh 39. Oudh IX, 4 (and 0:). XIV, 22. Burnell
194b. P.9. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374. 375.
H. 29. Oppert 1678. 2300. 5935. 5936. 6728. 6886.
7093. 7593. II, 336. 456. 2221. 2325. 4528. 7526.
9912. Rice 80. BP. 292.
0: Oppert II, 63.
0: by Jayarama. Oudh XIV, 22.
0: by Eamananda. 10. 405. W. p. 145. Oxf.
72a. L. 2191. Ben. 51. Bik. 213. 214.
Burnell 194b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 33. Poona 374.
375. H. 29. Oppert II, 4529. 9913. Rice
80. BP. 292.
Ka9lkhande I^varastuti. Burnell 202a.
— Ka^Tmahatraya. B. 2, 40.
— KafjilingavalT. Burnell 199a.
— Kumarashtaka. Burnell 198a.
— Gangasabasranaman. Oudh XIII, 40.
— Gangastotra. Burnell 199b.
— Dakshinamurtipanjara. Burnell 202b.
— Da^abarastotra. W. p. 364. Burnell 200a.
— Pancakro^imahatraya. Oxf. 28a.
— Putraprada^ivastotra. Burnell 202b.
— Brahmastutistotra. Burnell 201b,
— Bhairavashtaka. Burnell 198b.
— Yogavicara. B. 4, 4.
— Lakshmistoti’a. Cop. 4. Ben. 42.
— Vi^vanathastotra. Burnell 203a.
— Vlre^varastotra. Burnell 203a.
— (,!ivasahasranaman. W. p. 364.
— (yivastuti. Burnell 201a.
— (,htalastotra. Cop. 4.
— Qukre^varastuti. Burnell 202a.
— Samkathastotra. Pet. 725.
— Sada^ivashtaka. Burnell 198b.
— Sarvalingadhyaya. Burnell 194b.
— Suryasaptatistotra. Burnell 202b.
— Hariharashtottaracjatanamavali (8, 99 — 112).
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 321.
by Prabhakara. P. 19.
See Ka^ikagita.
by Prabhakara. P. 19.
Oppert 7594. See Kalidasapraha-
sana.
Shatpanca9ika jy. B. 4, 200.
son of Sada9iva Dikshita:
0: on Katyayana’s Jyotishtoina. Peters. 2, 173.
Prayogaratna. K. 186. Ben. 7.
Rudrapaddhati or Maharudrapaddhati. Kh. 60.
Bhk. 23.
Rudravidhanapaddhati. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Rudranushthanapaddhati. Ben. 133. The three
last numbers are, no doubt, identical.
Lakshahomapaddhati. SucTpattra 79.
(,^raddhaprayogapaddhati. B. 1, 234. SB. 148.
Oppert 7284.
of Punyanagara, guru of Krishna
Dhurjatin (Siddhantacandrodaya). Hall p. 70.
son of Krishnadatta , father of Balabhadra
(Mahanatakatlka). BP. 357.
father of Rajendra, Ragha-
vendra (Ramapraka9a, etc.), Mahe9a, grandfather of
Ramadeva Ciramjiva. W. p. 159. Oxf. 260b.
son of Balabhadra, grandson of Sarvananda-
mi9ra, father of Candravandya, father of (,)ivarama,
father of Raghunatha (Samkhyatattvavilasa). Hall p. 7.
or or
AjlrnamanjarT or Amritamanjari med. B. 2, 70
(kavya). 4, 216. Ben. 63 (Ka9Traja). Bik. 627.
NW. 592 (Ka9iraja). Peters. 2, 195.
Ka9lnathi med. B. 4, 220.
Gudharthadipika(,Jarngadharasainhitatika. W.p.286
(Ka9lraja). Oudh 1876, 32 (Ka9Trama). XI, 34
Ka9irama).
Rasakalpalata med. NW. 592.
a descendant of Yajnamurti, a Tailanga:
Asiddhinirupanavyakhya ny. Hall p. 54.
Tattvacintamanididhitivyakhya Asiddhigrantha-
tmika. Ben. 174.
Apastambahnika. NP. VIII, 10.
Rigvedahnikacandrika. B. 1, 62. BP. 296.
Ka9ika Araarako9atTka. B. 3, 36.
Kiratarjunlyatika. Kh. 65.
Sarasvatabhashya gr. Kh. 70. Radh 10.
Krishnabhakti. K. 208.
Jyotishasamgraha. Mack. 121.
composed under king Krishnacandra of Nadiya:
Tilrabhaktitaraugini. L.1607. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.
Dhatusaingraha gr. Lgr. 30.
Prakriyasara gr. K. 84.
(j'i9ubodha gr. Ka9ln. 18. Oudh XIII, 78 (ny.).
Pra9napradipa or Pra9nadTpika jy.
Lagnacandrika.
(,'Ighrabodha.
MuhurtamuktavalT jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
Yaduvah9akavya. Peters. 3, 395.
Ramacarita mahakavya. 10. 1184.
Vrindavanayamakatika. Kavyamala.
Vedantaparibhasha. Rice 174.
Vaidehiparinaya kavya. K. 66.
Vairagyapanca9Tti vedanta. Oudh XI, 16.
compiled for Sir W. Jones :
(,kibdasamdarbhasindhu. Jones 413. Ben. 34.
(^ivabhaktisudharnava. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
(,!raddhakalpa, K. 198.
Samvatsaraprakarana jy. L. 2793.
SamkshiptakadambarT. 10. 866.
Sutrapada, vedanta. Oppert 2733.
son of Ananta, nephew of Yajne9vai’a, grand¬
son of Ka9yupadhyaya, compiled in 1791:
Dharmasindhusara.
Praya9cittendu9ekhara. B. 3, 110.
Vedastutitika. Oudh XVII, 10.
, called also son of Jaya-
rama Bhatta, grandson of ^ivarama Bhatta, pupil
of Ananta:
Kalanirnayadipika. NP. VI, 24.
Kaulagajamardana. NW. 220.
Gane9arcanadTpika. Sucipattra 39. '
Gurupujakrama. NW. 254.
Gudharthadar9a , a 0: on the Jfianarnavatantra.
L. 826.
CandTpujarasayana. NP. VI, 52.
Candimahatmyatika. NW. 250.
Trikutarahasyatlka. NP. VI, 56.
Dakshinacaradipika. NP. Ill, 64.
Padarthadar9a KavicandrodayatTka. L. 2756.
Pura9caranadlpika. K. 46.
Batukarcanadipika. NP. VI, 50.
Mantracandrika. L. 1709. Oudh XVIII, 84.
Mantrapradlpa. L. 747.
Mantramahodadhipadarthadar9a , a 0: on Malil-
dhara’s Mantramahodadhi. L. 1714. NW. 222.
NP. Ill, 28.
garadatilakatika. NW. 224. NP. Ill, 38. VI, 50.
^yamasaparyavidhi. SucTpattra 43.
Saparyasai'a. NP. Ill, 116. SucTpattra 44.
by Qankaracarya. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 369.
Mukundanandabhana.
(,!ravananandinl Saingltagaligadharavyakbya. My¬
sore 8.
from TristhalTsetu. B. 3, 88. Ben. 134.
P. 20.
on pilgrimage to Benares, by Nandapandita.
10. 670. NP. V, 74.
dh. probably from Tristhalisetu. B. 3, 78.
by Narayana Bhatta. NW. 114.
Sucipattra 27.
NW. 456. 488. Pheh 4. Radh 39. Oppert
5937. 6322. II, 4530. 5486. 6158. 9914.
— from Ka9lkhanda. B. 2, 40.
— from Padmapurana. Bl. 2. Quoted by Ramananda
on Ka9ikhanda 22, 103
— from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell 189l>.
— from Brail mavaivartapur ana. 10. 339. Oxf. 27^.
Khn. 30. SB. 230.
— also Anandakananamahatmya , from LakshmTsainhita
of Vayupurana. K. 20. Ben. 46. 50. 52. Burnell
193a. Taylor 1, 440.
— from Qivarahasya. Ben. 47.
by Ratnadhara. Report VIII.
by Raghunathadasa. Radh 39.
NW. 498. s"b. 130.
or from Brahmavaivarta-
14
106
purana.- Ben. 48. Eadh 39. NW. 452. 496. Burnell
189b.
by Kripai’ama. NW. 444.
— by Mukunda. NW’’. 486.
Mack. 54.
vedanta, by Vi^ve^varacarya. B. 4, 48.
by Vi^vanatbacarya. NW. 120.
— by SureQvai'acarya. Eadh 39. NW. 498. Lahore 12.
See Ka9iraabatmyakhanda.
Cikitsakauinudi. Quoted in Brabinavaivartapu-
rana Oxf. 22b.
See Ka^inatba:
Cikitsapaddhati. NP. I, 90.
father of Virasinba (Grantbalamkara Bik. 296):
Khetaplava jy. Bik. 313.
^TlftTT*T
t): on Nandarama’s Atmatattvapraka^a. Sucl-
pattra 54.
See Ka9inatha:
Eatnapradipanigbantu med. Oudb VIII, 34.
son of Eadh avail abb a,
grandson of Eamakrisbna , wrote commentaries on
Eaghunandana’s Smrititattva :
UdvahatattvatTka. L. 1144. 2117.
Ekada9itattvatlka. L. 1145.
Titbitattvatika. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
Dayatattvatika. 10. 386. L. 1143.
Praya9cittatattvatika. 10. 633.
Malamasatattvatika. 10.639. O.vf. 289b. L. 1146.
QuddhitattvatTka. 10. 637.
Qraddhatattvatika. Oxf. 2t)la.
end of 17th or beginning of 18th
century :
Alainkaragrantba. Biirnell 54^.
from Ka9ikbanda. Burnell 199=1.
paur. Oppert II, 5175.
Sarvamangala gi’. Eice 24.
Artbamanjarl ny. Sucipattra 45.
Titliyadhikara jy. K. 230.
Dhatupatba, according to the Supadma grammar.
Lgr. 33.
Bhui’iprayogaganatlka. Lgr. 31.
Mugdhabodhatika. 10. 1165. L. 1209.
Mugdhabodhapari9ishta. 10. 1287. L. 352.
son of Eamanarayana , son of Ghana-
9yama, son of Eaghava Pandita, composed in 1739:
Jnanamrita grammar. 10. 222.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 44.
by Lakshminai’ayana. Oudb XII, 42.
— by Satyajnananandatirtha. Sucipattra 7. Printed in
Hiiberlin p. 475.
Ka9Tn. 15.
vedanta. Eadh 5.
Eadh 39.
— a name of the Nllamata. BP. 44.
by Sahebram. H. 122.
Quoted in Brahmasutra Oxf. 228b, by Panini
8, 4, 67.
— grammarian. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti (men¬
tions the Sammata).
— on architecture. Used by Eamraj.
— author of Mula9anti. Ka9ln. 26.
Kamyapa9usutra. Oppert II, 7178. See Ka9yapa-
sutra.
See Abhinavakalidasa.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekada9Ttattva.
See Ka9yapasainhita.
Oppert 42. See Kamyapa9usutra.
See Ka9yapasmriti.
Oppert II, 8437.
jain 9dlpa. Oppert II, 6836. Rice 316.
from Brahmavaivartapurana. Rice 82.
father of Yajhe9vara and Ananta, grand¬
father of Ka9lnatha (Dharmasindhusara 1791).
on music. See Kohala. Quoted by Mallinatha
on Kumarasambhava 7, 91.
Quoted Brl. 9.
son of Janardani Vatsaraja, father of Madhava
(Siddhantaratnavall on SarasvatT Prakriya). 10. 1959.
Utsarjanarshipaddhati. SB. 64.
(Raivatarajapujitapada) , father of Mahadeva
(Kundapradipa).
a nataka. L. 58.
(or Karanatantra) 9aiva. Quoted in Sarva-
dar9anasanigraha. Oxf. 247^.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3398.
107
alanik. by (^’a^adhara. Oppert II, 4531.
SuryasiddhantatTka, by Dadiibhai. Oxf. 3261'.
Cainbr. 44. BP. 84. 307. 370.
I «l 'jH' by Udayaiiacarya, a treatise on Pracjasta-
pada’s commentary on the Vai^-.eshikasutra. 10. 161
(Dravyapadartha). 1714. Paris (B 49). Hall p. 65.
L. 1968. Khn. 60. Kb. 72. B. 4, 14. Ben. 149.
185. Radh 12 (and 0:). Oudh XV, 94. XVII, 58.
NP. I, 36. Burnell 12H'. H. 254. Oppert 1218.
II, 4532. 9570. Rice 98. BP. 271 (Dravyapadartha).
Compare Peters. 3, 273.
Dravyakiranavall D 1 (fr.). SB. 155.
Gunakiranavali 10. 1646. Ben. 184. Bik. 547.
Pheh 14.
Commentaries on the whole Kirandvall.
0: an. Ben. 129. Oppert II, 4533. Buhler 555.
0: by Udayana(?). Peters. 2, 192.
0: by Krishna Bhatta. NW. 338.
0: Kiranavalibhaskara by Padmanabha. L. 2843.
B. 4, 14. Gu. 6.
0: by Varadaraja. NP. IV, 4.
0: Kiranavallprakaga by Vardhamana. 10. 1697.
Hall p. 65. B. 4, 14. Ben. 171. 181. 185.
186. Bik. 548. NW. 346 (and 0:). Oudh
XV, 94. XVII, 58. NP. I, 36.
00 Hall p. 65.
30 Kiranavalipraka(;apraka9ika by Megha Bha-
glratha. L. 2007.
Commentaries on the Dravyakirandvali.
3: Dravyakiranavali^abdavivecana by Candra-
Qekhara Bhai’atT. Rice 110.
3: Dravyakiranavalipraka^a by Vardhamana. Paris
(B 51). L. 1963.
00 an. Paris (B 53).
00 by Megha Bhagiratha. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166.
172.178. NW. 360. Oudh XV, 94. NP. 1, 32.
00 Dravyakiranavalipai’iksha, a 0: on Raghunatha’s
Dravyapraka9avivriti, by Rudra Nyayavacaspati.
Bik. 546.
Commentaries on the Gunakiranavali.
O an. Hall p. 68. NW. 368.
O Rasasara by Mahadeva Vadindra. Hall p. 67.
O Gunarahasya by Ramabhadra. Hall p. 67. K.
144. Ben. 181. NW. 346.
00 Gunarahasyapraka9a by Madhavadeva. Hall
p. 67. L. 1453 (Gunarahasyapraka9agunasara-
manjari). NW. 344.
O Gunakiranavalipraka9a by Vardhamana. Paris
(B 52). L. 1080. Ben. 171. 184.
00 by Bhagiratha Thakkura. L. 2387.
00 by Mathuranatha. L. 1074. 2124.
00 Gunapraka9adidhiti or Gunapraka9avivriti or
Guna9iromani, by Raghunatha. Hall p. 66. L.
1084. Ben. 166. 175. Bik. 547.
000 by Jayarama Bhattacarya. 10. 1698. Hall
p. 67. Ben. 200. NW. 362. NP. I, 32.
OOO Gunapraka9adldhitimathurT by Mathuranatha.
Hall p. 67. Ben. 181. 186. 222. 229. Radh
12. NW. 360. 362. NP. I, 32. Oppert II, 3629.
OOO by Ramakrishiia Bhattacarya. 10. 297.
Hall p. 66. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 157.
OOO Gunapraka9avivritibhavapraka9ika by Rudra
Bhattacarya. Hall p. 66. Ben. 166. 185.
NW. 326. Oppert II, 9575.
Mahavidyastava from Siddha9abara. K. 48.
from Mahabharata. Burnell 2031*.
— from Padmapurana. Burnell 1881'.
kavya, by Bharavi. Jones 410. 10. 194.
202. 203. 543—45. 1896. 2064. W. p. 151. 152.
Oxf. 117’'. Cambr. 7. Paris (B 90. 243. D 17).
Khn. 40. K. 58. Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. Report VIII.
Ben. 38. Bik. 239. Katm. 6 (and 3:). Pheh 5
(and 0:). Radh 21 (and 0:). NW. 622. Burnell
156». Bh. 23. Bhk. 26. Bhr. 619. Poona 228.
251. 252. 553. 554. Vienna 17 (and avacuri). H.
53. Taylor 1, 63. 64. 174. 299. 454. 485. Oppert
543. 637. 1421. 1422. 1679. 1680. 1797. 2583.
2797. 5013. 6564. 6887. 7094. 7538. 7598. 7749.
II, 802. 1050. 1954. 2037. 2326. 2427. 2562. 2714.
3491. 4534. 6893. 8184. 9021. 9243. Rice 234.
W. 1537. 1538. Peters. 3, 394. BP. 278. Buhler
554. Quoted by Vamana in Alamkarasutravritti, by
Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka 3, 18 , by Dhanapala
and Raja9ekhara Qp; p. 64. Skm. Sbhv.
3: Bik. 236. Rice 228.
3: QabdarthadTpika Rasabodhini. Oppert 5938.
3; by Allara Narahari. P. 9.
3: by Ekanatha. B. 2, 74. Gu. 4. Bl. 4. P. 9.
Bhr. 136.
3: by KaQinatha. Kh. 65.
3: by Gadasihha L. 2140 (mentions the 3: by
Praka^avarsha).
3: by Jonaraja, composed in 1449. Report VIII.
H. 53. BP. 54. 262. 356.
3: GauravadipanT by Damodara Mi^ra. L. 2936.
3: by Dharmavijaya. L. 2806. B. 2, 74.
3: Laghutika by Praka9avarsha. Taylor 1, 174.
BP. 54. 262. 278. 356.
14*
108
0: by BhagTratha. 10. 384. 543 — 45.
0: by Bharatasena. 10. 543 — 45.
0: Subbashini by Manohara Qarman. L. 2223.
0: Ghantapatha by Mallinatha. 10. 194. 202.
203. 543—45. 1896. 2077. W. p. 152 (fr.).
Oxf. 117b. B. 2, 74. Ben. 38. Bik. 236.
Burnell 156b. Mysore 7. Bhk. 26. Poona
228. 251. 252. 553. 554. Taylor 1, 64.
Oppert 2584. 8138. Rice 234. W. 1539.
Biibler 554.
0: by Madhava. Oppert 2798.
0: Kiratarjuniyakavyadurghata by Rajakuiida.
Report VIII.
0: by Lokananda. Bhr. 137.
0: Vaishamyoddharani by Vankimadasa. L. 1644.
0: Pradipika by Vinayararaa or Vinayasundara.
B. 2, 76. BP. 278. 448.
0: by Harikantha. 10. 543 — 45.
and poet. Sbhv.
campu. Radh 23.
Prabha Pancaratna^lka. Lahore 1882, 7.
an. Oppert 4283.
kavya, by Nitivarman. L. 615. Katin. 7.
Quoted by Purushottauuideva in Varnade9ana, by
Rayamukuta, by Bliattoji Oxf. 163^.
BalavivekinT (jy.). B. 4, 164.
history of the minister Vastupala, by
Some9vara. BP. 5. Biihler 540.
db. Radh 17.
— by Cubadamalla. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504 (vyavahara).
— by Damodara Pandita. Lahore 12.
kavya. Radh 21.
dh. SucTpattra 100.
wrote on music. Quoted by Carngadeva Oxf 1 99b.
jy. by Oandrakirti. NP. V, 6.
king, patron of Krishnami9ra , the author
of Prabodhacandrodaya.
patron of Bhanuji. Oxf 183a.
tantr. Radh 25.
Radh 25.
tantr. Report XXIX.
Taylor 1, 241.
on a fast called KukkutTvrata. L. 628.
Quoted in Tantrasara. Oxf 95a.
Ratirahasya.
dh. Burnell 150a.
kavya. Oppert II, 6110.
on kama9astra. Quoted by Vatsyayana Oxf 215.
kama9astra. Oppert 7908.
caritra. Oppert 2799.
Oppert 1169.
— by Qeshadikshita. Rice 228.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatika by Krishna-
mitra.
— by Durbalacarya. Ben. 19.
poet. Skm.
or kavya, by Damodaragupta. Cambay
p. 19. Printed in Kavyamala 1887.
Saraanvayasampradaya. Quoted in Dhvanyaloka-
locana.
a grammai’ian. Quoted in Mahabhashya on
Pan. 3, 2, 14. 7, 3, 1.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kaiyata on Pan. 1, 1, 75.
Quoted in Apastambadharmasutra 1, 19, 7.
Mentioned Oxf 266b.
Mentioned Oxf 266b.
and 0:, composed in 1656, by Madhava
Qukla, son of Kuka. K. 170. Printed in Kunda-
granthavin9ati p. 30b.
by Dhundhiraja. Mack. 31. K. 170.
by Bhatta LakshmTdhara. Printed in
Kundagranthavih9ati p. 10b.
by Vi9vanatha. See KundamandapakauraudT.
by RamanandatTrtha. L. 1918.
composed at Stambatirtha in 1624, by
Balabhadra Suri. K. 170. Kh. 75. Peters. 1, 114.
Printed in Kundagranthavih9ati p. 25b.
and 0: by Babaji Paddhe. K. 170.
See Kundakriti.
from Nai’adapancaratra. Printed in Kunda-
granthavih9ati p. 24a.
by Mahadeva. Peters. 1, 114. Printed in
Kundagranthavih9ati p. 11b.
by Kalidasa, son of Balabhadra. Peters. 1, 114.
or by Vi9vanathadeva.
10. 2419.'* K. 170 (and 0:). BA. 18. Peters. 2,
173. Printed in Kundagranthavih9ati p. 7®.
109
hy (^'ivii Suri, a 0: on liis own
work. Hurnell ()3«.
by NiuTiyiina. Kli. 75. I’rintecl in Kuiiila-
griintbavii'Kjcati p. 3>>.
liuniell (io^.
from Para(,uramapaddhati. Printed in
Kiindagranthavin(,‘ati p. 35".
Kadh
1.
arahari IJhatta. Oudh IX,
28.
«5 *1 'I'S W composed in 1449, Ijy Ramacandracarya.
W. p. 319. 320.
Rildh 43.
— by Ananta Bbatta. Ben. 147.
— l)y Nilakantha. Burnell 63".
by Babu Diksbita Jade. NP. V, 50.
— by Rama Vajapeyin. NP. I, 22.
— by Lakshmana Ue^dkendra. NW. 232.
by Ramakrisbna. K. 170
by NTlakantha. BP. 260.
called also <5»i!sf^rg composed by
Vitthala Diksbita in 1620, and vivriti by the same.
10. 1610. W. p. 320. Oxf. 341". L. 2331. 2332.
K. 170. Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Oudh X, 18. XV, 74.
XIX, 102. NP. Ill, 92 (only 0:). BA. 18. Burnell
63b. Poona 138. BP. 52. 297. 354. SB. 140.
Printed in Kundagranthavih^-ati p. 1".
0: Radh 2. Oudh XIX, 100.
0: by Rama. NW. 242.
Oppert 6323.
by Vishnu. Based on the Kundakriti
of Rama. Printed in Kundagranthavin^ati p. 39".
composed in 1692, by Govinda. K. 170.
NP. V, 52 (and 0;). Bhr. 770. Peters. 1, 114.
Printed in Kundagranthavin9ati p. 4b.
0: by Ananta. K. 170.
— by Rama Vajapeyin. NP. VIII, 4.
M I nataka, by Nagayya. Burnell 168". See
Kundamala.
^ See Mitrapathadikundamahatmya.
Sutra and 0: Printed in Kundagranthavin^ati
p. 34.
by Vi9vanatha, son of Qrlpati. Oxf. 341".
Radh 17. Oudh VII, 6. Printed in Kundagrantha-
viii^ati p. 13".
0: by Vi9vanatha. 10. 1722.
the 25 th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
See
by Rama Naimisharanyavasin.
Kundakriti.
Burnell 151".
. . by Rama, son of Siiryadasa. 10. 1705.
Peters. 1, 114. Quoted in Danamayukha. This seems
to be a 0; on the preceding work by the same
author.
jy. by Jage9vara. B. 4, 118.
(Quoted Oxf 109".
Paris (B 227 XII).
A9V. Buniell 26".
from Tattvasara H. 366.
by Vi9vanatha. K. 170.
by Riimacarana. K. 170. '
BP. 297.
See Kundamandapasiddhi.
— by Vi9ve9ara Bhatta(?). Oudh XV, 74.
or ay Rama Naimishastha, composed
in 1449. P. 19. Peters. 3, 387. Buhler 537.
Printed in Kundagranthavin9ati p. 37".
0: Kundanirmana9lokavivriti by the same. L.
2258. NP. VIII, 4. Peters. 2, 173. Buhler 537.
by Krishnacarya. Oudh VIII, 16 (and 0:).
— by Qankara , son of NTlakantha. L. 708. K. 170.
Oudh XV, 78. Bhk. 22. Printed in Kundagi’antha-
viiT9ati 2b.
0: Kundarkamaricimala by Raghuvira Diksbita.
L. 708. K. 170. Oudh XV, 78 (Raghuvara).
Bhk. 22.
^ \ 10. 3183 (Kundinakopanishad). Haug
44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7906.
by Nilakantha, son of Qankara Bhatta. Printed
in Kundagranthavih9ati p. 21".
by Anantadeva. NW. 218.
— by Qankara Bhatta. 10. 617.
in 9 sragdharah by Ramacandra. Kunda-
granthavih9ati p. 12b.
vedanta. Taylor 1, 203. Oppert 1423.
N*
Qrlkrishnasarojabhramaryah kavya. Kavyamala.
See Mlmansakutuhalavritti.
Quoted in Apastambadharmasutra 1, 19, 7.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamasatattva.
See Kauthumi.
or NP. VI, 6.
Av. Haug 17.
poetess. Sbhy.
no
by Kalidasa. Quoted by Ksbemendra in
Aucit3'avicaracarca 20.
Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 95.
jy. Sucipattra 95.
Paribhashabhaskara gr. Oppert 5723.
father of Arthapati, father of Citrabhanu, father
of Bana.
Dattakacandrika dh. Some other legal work of
his is quoted in the Quddhitattva and Qraddha-
tattva.
kavya, by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 440.
Radh 41.
poet. Skm.
L. 694. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^,
in Qalttanandatarailgini Oxf. 1031), by Kaivalya^rama
Oxf. 108a, in Pranatoshini p. 2.
Kubjikatantre Durgakavaca. Pet. 723. 725.
from Agnipurana. Bik. 185.
or the original author of the Rikpra-
tigakhyabbashya. Oxf. 405^.
*7^ poet. Qp. p. 17. Sbhv. Padyavali.
grammarian. Quoted by Padmanabha Oxf 110^.
(on the Malabar coast in Tulava) from
Skandapurana. Mack 121.
patron of Katayavema , after whom he
called his commentaries Kumaragirirajiya.
0: on Varahamihira’s Brihatsamhita. Mack. 121.
Burnell 204t>. Quoted by Nllakantha in
Qantimayukha.
of Venkatagiri:
Parijatanataka. Burnell 169 a.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Quoted by Ksbemendra in Aucitya-
vicaracarca 24, Qp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. Rayamukuta:
Janakiharana. Academy 1885, 277.
Qalivahanasapta9atT. K. 66.
Muditamadalasa nataka.
<5*1 1 from Yamala. Tiib. 11.
^*rR:^rra king, patron of Hemacandra Kh. 11. 46
(between 1143 — 74).
kavya, by Bhanudatta. 10. 408.
^*n^*TTfT7i31 or Mack. 82.
10. 668.
paur. Oppert II, 7529.
Kumarasamhitayam Vanchakalpalata. B. 4, 268.
kavya, by Kalidasa. Jones 408. 10. 179.
228. 304. 2025 (fr.). W. p. 150. Oxf 115a. Paris
(B 87. B 227 11. D 83). Kh. 84. K. 58. B. 2,
76. Ben. 35. 36. Bik. 237. Tub. 8. 9. Katm. 6
(and 0:). Pheh 5 (and 0:). Radh 21 (and 0:). NW.
622. Burnell 156a. Bhr. 138. 139 (and 0:). Poona
220. II, 178. Vienna 17. H. 54—56. Taylor 1,
63. 64. 170—73. 299. 437. Oppert 544. 638. 771.
883. 1798. 2506. 2585. 3773. 3965. 4136. 4398.
5014. 6565. 6888. 7095. 7285. 7539. 7750. II,
921. 2382. 2563. 2786. 6652. 9022. Rice 228. W.
1537.1540—42. Peters. 2, 188 (and 0:). BP. 301.
0: Jac. 696.
0; Padarthadipika. Oppert 5940.
0: Anvayalapika by Krishnapati Qarman. Quotes
the commentaries by Jagaddhara and Divakara
L. 2403.
0: by Krishnamitracaiya. Oudh X, 6.
0: Saravali by Gopalananda. L. 2476. 10. 222
(Nandagopala).
0: Dhlraranjanika by Govindarama. L. 751.
0: Qi^uhitaishinl by Caritravardhana. Kh. 65.
0: Balabodhini by Jinabhadra Sui'i. Lahore 4.
0: by Narahari. Burnell 156a.
0: by Narayana. Oppert 2586.
0: by Prabhakara. B. 2, 76.
0: by Brihaspati. 10. 1073.
0; Subodha by Bharatasena. 10. 228. L. 397.
0: by Bhishmami^ra Maithila. Oudh XIX, 42.
0: Avacuri by Muni Matiratna. Peters. 2, 54.
0: Samjivini by Mallinatha. 10. 179. 575. 1923.
W. p. 150. Oxf 115a. B. 2, 76. Radh 21.
Burnell 156a. Gu. 4. Poona 220. Taylor
I, 299. 436. 437. 484. Oppert 2800. 7907.
II, 8185. Rice 228. BP. 301. SB. 304.
0: Vyakhyasudha by Raghupati (explains the
8th book also). L. 1964.
0: by Vatsa. B. 2, 78.
0: by Anandadevayani Vallabha. Oudh XIV, 28.
W. 1541.
0: by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 78. NW. 614. H. 56.
Peters. 1, 114. BP. 262.
0: Kathambhutika by Vindhye^varTprasada. NW.
620.
0: Qi9uhitaishini by Vyasavatsa. BP. 17.
0: Devasena by Haricaranadasa. Peters. 1, 114.
Ill
composed for king (,'arabhoji, by Cokanna
Kavi. Burnell 157l>.
from Matsyapurana. Burnell 198l>.
f Quoted by Vijnane^vara Oxf. 350“, (,'ulapani,
Nrisifiha in Smrityartbasagara , Nllakantha in I’raya-
Qcittamayukba.
a name of Kumarila. Oxf. 2191>. L. 1887.
father of Bbaskaramiijra (Trikandamandana).
Burnell 17t>.
(Vedamitra?):
Prati^akhya. Oppeit II, 7200. 7401. 7903. 8002.
9000. 9882.
son of Mallinatba :
Ratnarpana, a 0: to I’rataparudraya^obbnsbaiia.
wrwrf^T^ is Bhaskarami(;ra. Gu. 3.
from Ka(,'.ikbanda. Burnell 198“.
Burnell 190“.
of Skandapurana. W. p. 304. Ben. 40.
NW. 494. Index Oxf. 841^.
called also or
Ayvalayanagrihyakarika..
0: on Manava^rautasutra. 10. 17 (first four
adhyayah). Biihler 539.
Mimansatantravarttika , a 0: on Qabarasvamin’s
bbasbya.
Mimausa^lokavarttika.
Laghuvarttika. Hall p. 184.
Tuptika. Burnell 181b Hall p. 170.
Brihattlka. Hall p. 170.
A stanza of bis is quoted in Ganaratnamahodadbi v
p. 113. _
Arthavadacaranavarttika. NP. 1, 130.
Tarkapadavarttika. NP. I, 134.
Namacaranavarttika. NP. I, 42.
Prayojakadbyayavarttika. NP. I, 2.
Bhavarthacaranavarttika. NP. I, 130.
Rathanitaracaranavarttika. NP. I, 42.
Liiigacaranavarttika. NP. I, 48.
Smriticaranavarttika. NP. I, 134.
^*1 1 tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“.
from Rudrayamala. L. 372.
See Kumarikakhanda.
Tiib. 11. NW. 202. 250. NP. Ill, 40. 52.
02. Quoted in Qaktanandataranginl Oxf. 103b, in
PranatoshinT p. 2.
0: by Cukla Matburanatha. NW. 210 NP.
Ill, 34.
from Rudrayamala. Oudb XVII, 94.
tantr. L. 030. Burnell 140b.
— by Harakumara Tbakkura. L. 255.
poet. Qp. p. 17.
nataka (jain) by Ya^agcandra. Report CXLXXI.
SubodbinI on Bhattikavya. L. 1030.
a nataka. Quoted in Sabityadarpana p. 183.
Qraddbasagara. Sucipattra 30.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
r
king of Medapata, patron of Sutradbai'amandana.
Bbr. p. 221.
_ r •
Pathyaratnako9a. P. 15.
Rasikapriya Gitagovindatika. Lahore 4.
Sanigitamlmansa. K. 90.
Sauigitaraja. K. 90.
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Aucitya-
vicaracarca 20.
Oppert 3774. 5015. H, 04. 9809.
Rice 84.
— from Brabmandapurana. Burnell 190“.
— from Bhavisbyottarapurana. Mack. 07. Burnell 190b.
Taylor 1, 155.
Mack. 07.
QabdadTpika lexicon. Burnell 50“.
— gr. on irregular words. Burnell 41b.
and B. 2, 40.
Peters. 1, 114.
Bharatacampuvyakbya.
from Skandapurana. Oppert 2301.
5010. II, 7530.
dh. by Ramacandra. SucTpattra 27.*
a guide to the sacred places in Kuruksbetra,
by Krishnadatta (Vanamalimi^ra), a pupil of Bhattoji
Dikshita. L. 2257.
Radh 39.
— or Kurukshetrapradipa , by Madhavacarya. Bik.
408.
paur. Radii 39.
by Ramacandra SarasvatT. P. 19.
See KuruksbetratTrthauirnaya.
112
Durgavakyaprabodha gr. L. 515.
Quoted by Ksbemaraja. Hall p. 198.
L. 245. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf.
94b. 95a^ in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in Qaktananda-
taraugini Oxf. 103b, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 108b. 109a,
by Purnananda L. 2067.
0: by Sada9iva Qukla. NW. 234.
vedanta. Oppert 2801.
See Qudrakuladlpika, Kaularcanadipika.
See Yogavalitantra.
poet. Skm.
tantr. by Tryambaka. H. 352.
0: on Ravanavadha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
0: on Hala’s Sapta9atl K. 66. W. 1593.
Quoted by Ksbemaraja. Hall p. 198.
kavya, by Mabe9vara Mi9ra. Sucipattra 8.
tantr. Quoted in Tanti'asara Oxf. 93b.
tantr. by Qivanandacarya. Paris (D 31).
Oudh XH, 48.
0: on Hala’s Sapta9atT. Peters. 3, 396.
Angirabsmrititlka. NW. 164.
Abnikacandrikatlka. NW. 164.
Karpurastavadipika. NW. 216. NP. Ill, 38.
Gautamasmrititlka. NW. 164.
Tantramrita. NW. 216.
MatangTkrama. NW. 262. NP. II, 148.
Yajnavalkyasmrititika. NW. 164.
Yogakalpadruma. NW. 436.
Ramarcanacandrika. NW. 216.
SatkarmadTpika. NW. 216.
the comprehensive name of the 64 Tantra.
Oxf 109b.
tanti’. by Adyananda. L. 2342.
Nltipraka9a db. NW. 136. NP. HI, 24.
Samasarnava gr. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
Samkhyakarikavritti. NW. 390.
tantr. Mentioned in Pranatoshinip. 2.
9aiva. Quoted by Ksbemaraja. Hall p. 197.
tantr. Sucipattra 139.
9aiva. Quoted by Ksbemaraja. Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Vitastapurl Oxf 238b.
vedanta. Radh 4.
poet. Skm.
A9caryamala. Quoted in Suktimuktavali, and by
Rayamukuta.
Mukundamalastotra.
See Kalikakulasarvasva.
9aiva. Quoted by Ksbemaraja. Hall p. 198.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf 95a, by Gaurlkanta
Oxf 109a.
9aiva, by Qitikantha. Report XXIX.
See Dharmaranyakulaearanirnaya.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf 95a.
10. 839. Oxf 90b. Paris (D 13). L. 258.
290. Bik. 592. B. 4 , 254. Report XXIX. Ben.
45. Tub. 11. Katm. 12. Pheh 1. NP. VH,
50. Ka9in. 32. Oppert 6729. 6889. H, 3399.
4530. Peters. 1, 114. 3, 399. BP. 275. D 2.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b , in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf 101b, in Qaktanandatarangim Oxf 103b, In
PranatosbinI p. 2, by Purnananda L. 2067, by Gaurl¬
kanta Oxf 109b.
Kularnave Guptamnaye l9anasambita. L. 424.
— Kalikasahasranaman. Oudh XVH, 102.
— Ganapatipancaiiga. Oudh XVH, 104.
— Gane9astava. Oudh XVH, 102.
— Cakrabhedanirnaya. Oudh XI, 22.
— Durgadakaradisabasranamastotra. L. 353.
— Durgasahasranaman. Oudh XVH, 94.
— Devisvarupastuti. Burnell 199b.
— ■ Qaktakrama. Oudh XVH, 98.
— Qyamakavaca. Oudh XVH, 102.
— Samayacara. Oudh XVH, 98.
tantra. Tiib. 11 (fr.).
tantr. Oppert H, 7531.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
tantr. Katm. 12.
poet, mentioned in the Hariharavali. Peters.
2" 59.
genealogy of the Kullnas of Bengal. L. 400.
404.
Quoted by Gaurlkanta Oxf 109b.
L. 2961. Quoted by Gaurlkanta Oxf 109‘'‘,
Pranatoshini p. 2. See Uddl9atantra.
son of Divakara Bhatta, composed at Benares :
Manvartbamuktavall. As bis predecessors he
mentions Medhatithi, Govindaraja, Dharanidhara,
iind quotes besides Vivvaitipa 2, 189. 4, 215.
5, 68. He is quoted by Ragbunandana , Ra-
makfishna, RamanandatTrtha, by Nilakantba in
the Mayukhas, and in the Dravyacjuddhidipika
Oxf. 274«.
41 poet. Quoted by Ksbemendra in Auci-
tyavicaracarca 26.
alamk. written by desire of Venkata, king
of Vijayanagara, by Appayya Diksbita, based on the
Candraloka of Jayadeva. Mack. 116. Pet. 727. 10.
601. 843. 1832. 2050. 2233. Oxf. 213“. L. 1612.
Kbn. 52. K. 100. B. 3, 50. Ben. 36. Katm. 8.
Pheh 6. 14. Radh 24 (and 0:). 41. Burnell
55b. Mysore 6. P. 19. Poona 209. H. 175.
Taylor 1, 166. 294. 295. 316. 478. Oppert 385.
545. 853. 885. 1131. 1424. 1681. 1799. 2176.
2230. 2302. 2587. 2802. 3117. 3294. 3393. 4205.
4284. 4399. 4810. 6566. 6730. 7596. 7751. II. 743.
922. 1051. 1313. 1683. 1737. 2327. 2688. 2915.
3047. 3328. 3621. 3995. 4277. 4535. 5105. 5669.
5930. 6240. 6894. 7020. 7256. 7278. 7359. 8186.
8548. 8729. 8838. 9023. 10080. 10120. Rice 282
(and 0:). Peters. 2, 190.
0: Oppert 1425. 6825. 6890.
0: Rasikaranjini by Appayya Dikshita. Burnell 55b.
0: Alarnkarasudha by Nagoji. K. 98. 104 (Vishama-
padi).
0: KavyamanjarT by Nyayavagi(;a Bhattacarya.
NP. II. 122.
0: Qaradagama by Bhattacarya. B. 3, 52.
0: by Mathuranatha. NW. 600.
0: Alamkaracandrika by Vaidyanatha. Pet. 728.
10. 276. 533. Hall p. 175. K. 98. B. 3,
44. 50. Ben. 36. Bik. 283. Katm. 8. Pheh
14. Radh 24. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
P. 18. Oppert 799. 2602. 3299. 3401. 4293.
5261. 6510. 7754. II, 746. 893. 923. 1062.
1427. 1749. 2045. 2384. 2902. 3143. 3639.
_5190. 6264. 6901. 7871. 8158. 8844. 9028.
9813. Biihler 542.
^0 Oppert II, 8159.
Kuvalayanandakarikah. B. 3, 50. Bhr. 211
(and 0:). Peters. 1, 114. BP. 265.
0: by A^adhara. B. 3, 50. P. 19. Peters. 1,
114. BP. 265.
alamk. B. 3, 50.
alarnk. Oppert 1219.
by Vi^vanatha. Quoted in Sahityadai'pana
p. 66. 208.
nataka, by Krishnadatta. L. 2035.
See Tantrikaku(jakandika.
— dh. by VahcTdhara. Oudh XV, 78.
nataka, by a grandson of Appayya Dikshita.
Burnell 168“.
or Av. B. 1, 144. SB. 105.
Pafijikapradipa gr. Quoted in Kavyakamadhenu
Oxf. 176“
grandson of Kshemamkara:
Ghatakarpai'atika. Ka9ln. 40.
by Venkayya Prabhu. Rice 248.
from the Ramayana. Oppert 1362. 1426.
3775. 4400. 5017. 5514. II, 1314. 2715. 7943.
from the Jaiminibharata. Burnell 186b.
I gee Kushmanda.
by Bhavami9ra. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
poet. Skm.
Drishtantakalika or Drishtanta9ataka.
bhana. Oppert 5515.
an Tbamriga. Quoted in Sahityadarpana
p. 194.
See Nyayakusumanjali, Mimahsakusumanjali.
med. Sucipattra 98. Comp. Vyakhyakusu-
mavall. Quoted by Bhavami9ra Oxf. 311b.
jy. Mack. 128. Burnell 148b.
son of Vyasanarayana , son of Govinda, father of
Madhava Qukla (Kundakalpadruma 1656).
by Vyasa. Tub. 9.
ny. from NyayaratnagadadharTpancavada-
tlka, by Raghunatha. Ben. 199. 221.
0: NP. Ill, 14.
0: by Krishnabhatta (BrihattTka). NP. II, 22.
0: by Candranaiayana. NP. Ill, 14.
0: by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 22.
0: by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 12.
by Kall9ankara. NP. Ill, 10.
from Bhavanandipraka9a, by Maha-
deva. Ben. 196. NP. Ill, 14.
and 0: med. by Madhava. L. 792 (and 0:).
B. 4, 220. NP. V, 30 (and 0:). Peters. 2, 195.
0: NP. II, 120.
alamk. by Ramanuja. Oudh VIII, 36.
jy. Quoted by Mallinatha on Raghuvah9a 3, 13.
15
114
ny. from NyayaratnagadadharTpaflcavada-
tika, by Eaghunatha. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
0: by Krisbnabbatta (BrihattTka). NP. IT, 22.
0: by Gosvamin. KP. IT, 24. Ill, 112.
0: by Candi'anarayana. NP. II, 22.
0: by (^aukarami^ra. NP. Ill, 114.
0: by Haranarayana. NP. II, 22.
by Kall^ankara. NP. Ill, 112.
by Mabadeva. NP. II, 22. 111,114.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 114.
fZT^rfZWWR^ by Dulara. NP. II, 24. Ill, 112.
kavya. Radh 21.
M Hi 8 1 dh. Oppert II, 5488.
db. Oppert II, 5489.
(jilpa. Oppert 5941.
a 0: on Bhaskara’s Lilavatl. NP. V, 88.
Yamakaratnakara. Rice 238.
Sudar^ana^ataka and 0:
Pancastava.
vedanta, by Qilvatsaiika. Oppert 353. 1094.
II, 1052. 1280.
0: Oppert 5516. 7909.
Balabbagavata. B. 2, 14.
tantr. L. 533.
Cs.
Mack. 41. 10. 153. 571. W. p. 127-129.
Oxf. 7b L. 1266. 1267. Kbn. 26. K. 22. Kb. 83.
B. 2, 4. 6. Ben. 49. Bik. 200. Katm. 2. Radb
39. Oudb 1876, 4. XV. 22. NP. VI, 34. VIII,
20. X, 22. Burnell 187b. 203b P. 19. Poona
342. II, 54. Oppert 795. 1682. 2588. 3776. 4401.
5942. 6891. 7287. 7910. II, 338. 2652. 3123. 4536.
5733. 6159. 6895. 9915. Rice 70.
Kurmapurane I^varagltab q. v.
— Krishnastotra. Burnell 203».
— Piijacamocanakathana. Burnell 199-i.
— Prayagamabatmya. Rice 86.
— Brahma9irabkhandana. Taylor 1, 435.
— Laksbmlkavaca. Burnell 198“.
— Suryastotra. Burnell 201b.
Radh 43.
^<5*1 l^lfW Oppert 7431.
the eighteenth Pari9isbta of Katyayana. NP.
V, 146. Petei's. 2, 74. SB. 55.
the 56 tb Pari9isbta of the Av. W. p. 93.
dh. Oppert 7177.
vedanta, by Ku9i9a. Rice 138. See Kure9a-
vijaya.
Oppert 7540.
I ^ 9r. by Hararata. Report II.
Oudb XVI, 26. XIX, 22.
<»c*H from Yv. Oudb X, 2. Poona 10.
db. Oudb XIX. 76.
dh. K. 172.
B. l, 220. Haug 34 (Baudh.).
56. Burnell 143b. Bhk. 23.
NP.
worship of Krishna and a gourd, in order
to get offspring. Burnell 145*.
tantr. Oxf. 92b. Mentioned in Prana-
toshinT p. 2.
dh. Burnell 149a.
Vyasa.
B. 3, 78.
dh. Burnell 141b.
paur. by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 440.
jy. by Vasudeva. Sucipattra 16.
sifnqrtHT dh. by Manirama Dikshita. Oudb V, 14.
Comp. Sanivatsarakritya.
dh. by Amritanatha Mi9ra. K. 172.
irf%^T?TTfT7i3I Oppert 2132. II, 9712. 9856. 10121.
gr. B. 3, 4.
dh. by Lakshmidhara, son of Hridayadhara,
minister of Govindacandradeva of Kanyakubja. 10.
852. L. 2183 (Niyatakalakrityakanda). 2860 (Moksha-
kanda). K. 172. Ben. 131 (Mokshakanda). Bik.
406 (Grihasthakanda). Radh 17. Oudh XVI, 80.
Lahore 12. Peters. 1, 108. Quoted by Qulapani
Oxf. 283a, by Vaeaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273, by Kamala-
kara Oxf. 277a.
dh. by Gadadhara. Oudh 1876, 12. Quoted
by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273a.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana. It .quotes
Vacaspatimi9ra.
dh. by Qrinatha Qarinan, son of QrTkara-
carya. L. 986. 1933. See Krityatattvarnava.
dh. by Gopinatha Mi9ra. Oudh VIII, 18.
— by Jagadananda. L. 695. One of these quoted by
Raghunandana.
by Rainacandra Cakravartin. L. 523.
— by Rudradhara. L. 2827.
?nirf^^?rmfx!r b. 3, 78. w ii.
— by CandeQvara. 10. 1274. 1492. Oudh VIII, 18.
I — by Qivarama. 10. 1G07. 1677. K. 172. Oudh
; VIII, 18 (and 0:). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140. Comp.
Oxf. 365*.
eifUdT=l by Raghunandana. 10. 572. Oxf. 2866. Paris
(B. 74 c). L. 1177. Ben. 134. 142. Radh 17.
by (,!rTnatba. L. 1933. Katm. 3. NW. 132.
See Kptyakalavinirnaya. Quoted by Raghunandana [
and Kainalakara.
by Harinarayana. SucTpattra 27.
Quoted by Devadasa L. 1832. '
See Sukrltyapraka^a.
M dh. by Knsbnamitracarj’a. Oudh IX, 12.
— by Ke^ava Bhatta. L. 2762. Quoted by Raghunandana.
0 dh. B. 3, 80. Rice 196.
dh. apparently by Maharaja Harinarayana,
but in reality by Vacaspatimii^ra. L. 1000. 1886.
K. 172. Quoted by Ratnapani L. 2019, by Raghu¬
nandana in Tithitattva, by Ke^avami^ra in Dvaita-
pari^ishta, by Nilakantha in Acaramayukha.
Krityamaharnave Varshakrityataranga. Ben. 143.
Oudh 1877, 32.
dh. See Satkrityamukt avail,
a second name of a certain Sautramanl-
prayoga. Ben. 13.
SiSJ dh. Quoted by Kamalakara, and Nilakantha in I
Qraddhamayukha.
by Cande9vara. 10. 989. Paris (B 150). j
NW. 132. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf 292*.
See Krityacintamani.
j — by Mudakara Suri. P. 19.
' — by Lakshmidhara. Peters. 1, 108.
Sirtj I dh. by Ramacandra Bhatta, son of Vitthala
Bhatta. Mack. 28. 10.397.527.1720. Hall p. 174.
187. L. 1111. 3012. K. 172. B. 3, 80. Report
XXII. Bik. 407. NW. 130. Oudh XIII, 68. NP.
Ill, 26. X, 10. Bhr. 93. Peters. 2, 186. 3, 387.
compiled by order of Krishnacandra , Raya of
NavadvTpa (died about 1780) by Radhamohana and
others. 10. 70. L. 376. Tiib. 9. NW. 92. SucT¬
pattra 28.
dh. Quoted by Vardhamana. L. 1910.
dh. by Mathuranatha Qukla NW. 128.
rM<4iT tantr. by Krishna VidyavagT^a. L. 692.
1087. 1953. Oudh XIX, 124 (Krityapanudadipika).
nataka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 170.
l<5q dh. Quoted by Devadasa. L. 1832.
gr. B. 3, 4.
gi'. B. 3, 4. Rice 14.
gr. B. 3, 4. 14. Oppert II, 8188.
gr. B. 3, 6.
— by Mokshe^vara. Kh. 86.
Katantra gr. by Qivarama Qarman. 10. 1415.
successor of Gopalacarya, predecessor of Deva-
carya, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Kevaladvaitavadakuli^a, vedanta. Report XXVII.
One of the compilers of the Vivadarnavabhanga.
Peters. 2, 53.
Ka^TmahatmyasamgraJia NW. 444.
PancapakshltTka jy. NW. 562.
Bijaganitodaharana. SB. 257.
Makarandodaharana jy. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
Mudrapraka^a yoga. NW. 424.
Muhurtatattvatlka jy. NW. 546.
Yantracintamanyudaharana jy. NW. 558.
Vastucandrika dh. NW. 174.
Sarvarthacintamani jy. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
Jyotishakedara. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.
attributed to Para^ara. 10. 1274. Cambr.
25. L. 317. K. 172.
See .Jayakrishna, Balakrishna, Ramakrishna, Qesha-
krishna, QrTkrishna.
king, brother of Mahadeva, patron of Amalananda
(Vedantakalpataru). Hall p. 87.
one of the teachers of Govinda (Mahavratatlka).
W. p. 28.
in*!! guru of Lakshmidharacarya (Bhagavannama-
kaumudi). Hall p. 134.
gi'**! guiTi of QrTnivasadasa (YatIndramatadTpika). L. 2054.
son of Raniga, brother of Jayaditya and Ke^avarka
(Krishnakridita, etc.). Oxf 3496.
m*!! son of Damodara, brother of Lakshmidhara and
Qarngadhara (Paddhati). Oxf 1226.
in*!T son of Nrihari, father of Anandavana (Ramottara-
tapanlyabhashya). W. p. 87.
in*!T father of Tryambaka Bhatta (Laghuvritti). L. 1380.
m*!! , father of Naganatha (Nidanapradipa) and
of Narayana (Jvaianirnaya). W. p. 294. 10. 347.
father of ^ladana (Kalyanapra^asti). Oxf 1276.
15*
116
son of Nrihari, father of Ramacandra (Prakriya-
kaumudi).
0<iiU father of Lakshmana ((^aradatilaka). Oxf. 104a.
® w!i father of Menganatha Bhatta, grandfather of
Gopala Bhatta (Mimansavidhibhushana). Hall p. 194.
father of Nrisinha (Suryasiddhantavasana-
bhashya), grandfather of Divakara (Makarandavivarana,
etc.). W. p. 259. 261. Cambr. 41. 42.
son of Ananta, father of Ananta Agnihotrin,
grandfather of Narayana (Muhurtamartanda 1562).
W. p. 263. L. 1737.
former name of Vidyadhirajatirtha. He died
in 1333. Bhr. p. 203.
successor of Vamaiia Bhatta, predecessor of
Padmakara Bhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
poet. Qp. p. 17. Skm. Sbhv. (Pandita Krishnaka).
See Avantyakrishna.
® poet. Qp. p. 18.
AparakrishnTya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2900.
Purvakrishniya, prayoga. Oppert II, 2954.
wm ^^51,
Abhinavatamarasa MakarandatTka jy. Oudh VI, 2.
Aushadhaprakara med. Bik. 630.
Karpurastavatika. NP. II, 148.
Karmatattvapradipika dh.
Kavirahasya dh. Oudh HI, 16.
Kalacandrika dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 387.
Kalanirnayadipika dh. Oudh III, 16.
Sarojasundara dh. Oudh HI, 16.
or
Kartaviryacarita. HW. 442.
Nandicarita. NW. 442.
Pancapadikavivaranatika, vedanta. NP. HI, 122.
Pancasvaratika jy. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
Brihatpara9arltika jy. NW. 582.
Prajapaticarita. NW. 478.
Lagnoddyota jy. NW. 574.
Lllavatltika mathem. NW. 518. NP. H , 74.
IX, 52.
Kiranavalltika. NW. 338.
Kundarka. Oudh VHI, 16.
Krityapallavadipika.
Tantraratna tantr. L. 240. Bik. 617.
KrishnakarnamritatTka. Poona 257.
client of king Ramajivana:
Krishnapadamrita, composed in 1722. L. 1125.
Padankaduta, composed at Navadvipa in 1723.
L. 1015. Tiib. 12.
»rf
Krishnabhakti. K. 172.
Krishnarajacampu. Rice 248.
a»«Ji a king in the South:
Gunambhonidhi or Smritimaharnava dh. Bik. 394.
Candrika gr. Oppert 2601. H, 5935.
father of Hira Bhatta, father of Narayana and
Vishnu. Vishnu was father of Konera Bhatta, father
of Rudra Bhatta (VaidyajivanatTka). Krishna is said
to have written :
Carakabhashya.
Sahityasudhasamudra. Oxf. 31 8a.
Caturmasyaprayoga Baudh. NP. V, 150.
Qraddhadidhiti. NP. V, 72.
Jatakapaddhatyudaharana. NW. 530.
Jivatpitrikakartavyasamcaya. Burnell 136h. Oppert
H, 8029.
Jyotihsutra. L. 2145.
Tarkacandrika.
Tarkasamgraha. 10. 637.
Tajakatilaka. B. 4, 142. P. 20.
0: on Qulapani’s (^raddhaviveka. L. 1064. NW. 170.
Nalodayatika. Burnell 159^.
Narayanasarasamgraha. Oudh VIH, 28.
117
Nyayalilavatipraka^a. Oudh 1877, 3G.
Pakshijyotisha. Oppert II, 945.
Padamanjarl kavya. L. 1014.
Praudhavyafijaka, vedanta. Rice 156.
Bhagavadgitatika. NW. 500. Compare Bhava-
praka9a.
Bhagavatapuranatika. Oppert II, 9788.
Madhurasa Kavyapraka9atika. Ka9iu. 20.
Mantrabhashya. Oppert 6731. 6892. 7541.
insj or in*!r
Mimansaparibhasha.
Muktivadatlka. NW. 332.
Yamaka^ikbamauivyakhya. Oppert 2251.
Yogasarasamgraha. NW. 436.
frail
Raghunatbabhupallya alamk. Rice 286.
ffon
Rasapraka^a alatpk. Paris (B 129 a).
froiT ^f%TT
Rupavatara gr.
froiT
Vadarthactidamani ny. K. 158.
Qabdakaustubhatlka. B. 3, 22. Perhaps, Krishna-
mitra.
fTOIT
One of the compilers of the Vivildarnavabhanga.
Peters. 2, 53.
Vyutpattivadatika ny. NW. 358.
froiT
(^armishthayayati nataka. Rice 264.
ffW
(^uddhidTpikaprabha jy. SucTpattra 20.
iraii
QuddhivivekatTka. NW. 152. See Krishna Vipra.
fioir
0: on Apastamba’s (,!rautapraya9citta. B. 1, 150.
®'*!i
vSamdhyavandanabhashya.
Samayamayukha. NW. 90.
iratr
Samkhyakarikavyakbya. NW. 390.
Samkhyasutraprakshepika. NW. 390.
Samkhyasutravivarana. NW. 388.
froiT
SahityataraFiginT alamk. Kavyamala.
ffW TT^-RNSTT
Sahityavicara ny. L. 2322.
fiW
Siddhantacintamani, vedanta.
fTOH
Siddhantasara jy. Lahoi'e 1882, 3.
Sudhakara gr. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.
Subantapi'akaija gr. Oppert II, 8418.
ffOXiT
SmritimuktavalT. Rice 196. 224. See Krishna-
caryasmriti.
iraiii
Smritisarasamgraha. Rice 224.
Hayagrivagadya. Oppert II, 310.
son of Govinda Nyayalamkara :
Bhavadipika NyayasiddhantamanjarTtTka.
iroil son of Tirumalacarya :
Bhavapraka9a, a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Prameyadipika.
Burnell 103^.
fTOIT son of Mrittika Narayana:
Aitareyopanishatkhandarthasamgraha. Burnell
109b.
Gurunamaratnamala. Burnell 109b.
fTOir son of Narayana:
Tara9a9auka kavya.
ffOIT or ^^fran son of Nrisinha or Narasiiiha, end of
the 16th century:
Ushaparinayacampu. Oppert 32. II, 3604.
Kahsavadhanataka.
Kriyagopana kavya. Oppert 4540.
Parijataharanacampu , written by desire of king
Narottama.
Murarivijayanataka. Peters. 3, 21“. 337.
Satyabhamaparinayanataka.
Satyabhamavilasanataka.
118
Mfu^d son of Narasinha or (yosha Nrisinha:
Padacandrika and vritti gr.
Prakriyakaumuditika, written by desire of Kalyana.
Prakritacandrika.
liW son of Purushottama, grandson of Ragbunatha:
Laghupaddbati db. K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.
IffTjTI or son of Ballala, brother of
Rama, Govinda, Ranganatba (1603), Mabadeva, served
under Jahangir. See Raiiganatha on Suryasiddhanta.
Quoted by Vi9vanatba Oxf. 338^ ;
Chadakanirnaya jy. Ben. 29.
PancapakshT. Oppert 2875. 6032. 8060.
Parame9varTya. Oppert II, 6676.
Pra9nakrishnTya. Oppert II, 551.
BTjavivriti Kalpalatavatara , a 0: on Bhaskara’s
Lilavatl. 10. 611. B. 4, 164. Ben. 30.
Bijankura or Bijapallava LTlavatiGka. B. 4, 164.
Oudh XIII, 60. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
— on the Bijaganita of Bhaskara. NP. II, 112.
Burnell 75t>.
Qrlpatitika. B. 4, 198. See Ranganatba.
Suryasiddbantodaharana. Ben. 28. Rice 36.
liW son of Yajne9vara:
Aurdbvadebikaprayoga. 10. 1270.
son of Yudisbthira, composed in 1645:
Lagbubodha, an elementary grammar. W. p. 220.
son of Ragbunatha Bhatta and JanakT.
See Jayakrishiia.
or , son of Ragbunatha, younger
brother of Narayana, pupil of Hari, of Benares :
Ka9ika or Gadadharivivriti.
Jagadl9atoshinT or Manjusba.
JagadT9TtTka Siddhantalakshana.
Nirnayasindhudipika.
Vakyacandrika. B. 3, 18.
Ataevacatusbtayirahasyatika. Ben. 157.
Anumitigranthatika. Ben. 208 NP. Ill, 76.
Anumitisamgativivriti. Ben. 149.
Avachedakatvaniruktirabasyatika. Ben. 157. NP.
Ill, 82.
Avayavagrantharabasyatika. Ben. 158.
Avayavatippani (on Gadadbara). Oudb XV, 96.
98. Oppert II, 10210.
Asiddhapurvapaksbagrantbabribattika. NP. II, 26.
Asiddbigrantharahasyatika. Ben. 158.
Akhyatavadatippani. Hall p. 59. K. 140. B.
4, 14 (Akhyatavivekatippana). Ben. 164. Oudb
XV, 108.
UdaharanalaksbanabrihattTka. NP. II, 40.
Upadbidushakatabljabrihattlka. NP. II, 40.
UpadhisiddhantagrantbabrihattTka. NP. II, 38.
KutaghatitalaksbanabrihattTka. NP. II, 22.
KutagbatitalakshanabrihatGka. NP. II, 22.
KevalavyatirekigrantharahasyatTka. Ben. 148.
KevalanvayigrantharabasyatTka. Ben. 158. NP.
II, 40.
Caturda9alakshanT. Ben. 208.
Caturda9alaksbanTkroda. Oppert II, 5617.
Caturda9alakshanTmanjusba 10. 2013.
CitrarupavicaradTpika (on Gadadbara). Oudb XV,
102.
TarkagranthabribattTka. NP. II, 16.
Tarkarabasyatlka (on G.). Ben. 157.
TritTyami9ralaksbanabribattTka. NP. Ill, 14.
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanabribattlka. NP. Ill, 84.
DvitiyapragalbhalakshanabrihattTka. NP. Ill, 72.
DvitTyami9ralakshanabrihattTka. NP. Ill, 12.
Pakshatatika. 10. 331. Oudh XV, 98 (on G.).
Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthabrihattika. NP. Ill, 54.
Pancalakshanikroda. Oppert II, 5627.
Paiicalaksbambrihattika. Ben. 208. NP. Ill, 102.
Paramar9apurvapakshagrantbabrihat,tlka. NP.
III, 16.
Paramar9arahasyatika. Ben. 158.
PuchalaksbanabrihattTka. NP. Ill, 112.
Purvapakshagranthavivriti. Ben. 149.
Pratijnalaksbanabrihattlka. NP. II, 28.
Prathamacakravartilaksbanabribattika. NP. Ill, 86.
Prathamami9ralaksbanabribattika. NP. Ill, 76.
Badhagi’antharahasyatika. Ben. 159.
Badhapurvapaksbagrantbabrihattika. NP. II, 48.
Badhasiddhantagranthabrihattika. NP. II, 54.
Lingavi9esbana. Oudh XV, 96.
ViniddbagrantharahasyatTka. Ben. 158.
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthabrihattika. NP.III, 72.
Vi9eshaniruktibribattTka. NP. Ill, 80.
Vi9eshavyaptirahasyatika. Ben. 157.
VyaptigrabarabasyatTka. Ben. 157.
Vyaptyanugamarabasyatika Ben. 158.
Vyutpattivadatika. Radh 15. Oppert II, 6808.
7005. Rice 118.
Qaktivadavivarana. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160.
B. 4, 30.
QaktivadarthadTpika. Oudh XV, 102.
Samgativada. Oudh XV, 94.
SatpratipaksbagrantharabasyatTka. Ben. 158.
SatpratipakshasiddhantagrantbabribattTka. NP.
H, 34.
no
Savyal)hicilnigraiithaiiihasyii(Tka. Hen. 158.
Savyabhicarapnrvapaksliagranthabrihattika. Nl’.
11, 30.
Samanyaniniktikroda. Oppert II, 2111.
Saraanyaniruktikrodapattra. Oppert II, 3884.
Samanyaniruktigranthartha. Oudh XV, 94.
Samanyaniruktibrihattika. NP. II, 44.
Samanyaniruktirahasyatlka. Ben. 158.
Samanyalakshanarabasyatika. Ben. 158. Oudh
XV, 96.
Samanyabhavarahasyatika. Ben. 157. Oudh XV, 96.
Siddhantamanjarl. Oppert II, 7834.
Siddhantainanjushakhandana. Ka^In. 26.
Siddhantalakshanatika. Ben. 207.
Siddhantalakshanakroda. Hall p. 37.
Svapraka9avadartha. Oudh XV, 108.
Hetvabhasa. Oudh XV, 96.
Krishnabhattiya ny. Oppert 172. 412. 1220.
2589. 3118. 3253. 3966. 5368. 5469. 5780.
II, 1053. 1440. 1615. 2466. 4278. 6112. 6654.
7221. 7360. 7868. 9244. 9289. 9571. 9916.
10215.
?rq!T ^ son of Hosinga Raine9vara;
Dushtadamanakavya. K. 60. Burnell 158l>.
son of Vallabhacarya ;
ManjubhashinI Anandalaharitika. L. 2415.
son of Vishnu Bhatta, of the Patavardhana
family, nephew of Gadadhara :
Padarthacandrikavilasa. Hall p. 75. NW. 364.
He censures the Mitabhashini of Madhava
Sarasvatl.
Padartharatnamanjusha. Report XXV.
Mathurltika. NW. 340.
or kavya, by Bilvamangala.
10. 564. 1605. Oxf. 128^ (and 0:). Paris (D 238.
Second 9ataka). Kh. 65. B. 2, 74. 78. Ben. 35.
Bik. 573. Oudh XIV, 96. Burnell 164a. p. 9.
Poona 566. H. 52. Taylor 1, 21. 22. 466. Oppert
886. 2782. 5007. 5943. 7096. 7288. II, 53. 924.
1738. 2716. 2816. 3124. 3380. 3622. 4537. 6111.
6241. 7944. 8189. 8893. 9713. 10033. Proceed.
ASB. 1865, 138. BP. 302.
0: Oppert II, 54.
0: Karnanandapraka9ini. Bhr. 133.
0: Sai’angarangada. Oxf. 128^.
0: Krishnavallabha by Gopala. Ben. 35. Oudh
VI, 4. P. 9.
0: by Papayallaya Suri. Mack. 141. K. 66. Kh. 65.
0: by Vrindavaiiadasa. L. 2955. NW. 608.
0: by (^’afikara. Kavyauiala.
dh. by .\nandatTrtha. Burnell 107".
Rice 196. Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
Burnell 198“. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
1869, 224. Taylor 1, 233. 234.
^ m j <4i I nl
Nyayapraka9ika L. 603.
NyayaratnavalT. L. 602.
Qabda9aktipraka9ikatTka. NW. 340.
*>A!i<+TnT
Satkavyakalpadruma, an anthology. L. 1 1 63. 1 1 64.
by Ramacandra. Hall 187. This is
the PrakriyakaumudT.
deeds of Krishna, by Cintaniani. Bik. 255.
nataka, by Madhusudana SarasvatT. K. 70.
NP. X, 16. Lahore 6.
^ kavya, by Ramacandra Bhatta. See Pandit
VI, 108.
kavya. Ka9Tn. 16.
kavya, by Ke9avarka. Oxf. 349“.
liWf^rfT pupil of Kailasacala, wrote, by desire of
Ranoddlpasiiiha, in 1015 of an unknown era:
Mokshasiddhi, vedanta. L. 2436.
Munibhavapraka9a , vedanta. Oppert 5612. II,
1593. 4114.
dh. Oudh XVJII, 52.
king of NavadvTpa. The Krityaraja (L. 376)
was compiled by his order. He was patron of
Ka9inatha (Tarabhaktitarangini 1680), and of Rama-
nanda (Ahnikacararaja).
king of Krishnanagara, died about 1780. W.
p. 267.
® father of Jayanarayana (Qankarisamgita). Ben. 39.
Mentioned in Kavlndracandrodaya.
one of the compilers o-f the Vivadarnavabbanga.
Peters. 2, 53.
Brahmastrapaddhati. NW. 234.
Bhuvane9varTrahasya. NW. 234. NP. Ill, 32.
Rakshasakavyatika. Oudh XIV, 28.
Vratavivekabhaskara. B. 3, 124.
by Vidyaranyatirtha.
Oppert 2803.
L. 2260.
120
by Bilvamangala. Radh 30.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
stotra. Oppert 3604.
bom in 1485 :
Sainkshepabbagavatamrita. K. 32.
Harinamakavaca. L. 2967.
'WfT by (y'ivanandasena. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
0: ibidem 139.
writer on vedanta. Mentioned Oxf. 2271^.
from Padmasambita of Pancarati'a.
Taylor 1, 132.
— from Brahmasamhita of the same. Taylor 1, 128.
^ Taylor 1, 125.
1^ ine4 Taylor 1, 121.
Taylor 1, 123. 258.
Oppert II, 3996.
01^1^ son of (,)ripati, father of Narayana ((^ankhayana-
grihyabbashya). W. p. 33.
01 <*11^ q iT one of the compilers of the Vivadarnava-
bhanga. Peters. 2, 53.
8i'*unT4 1^(1 bhakti, by Radhamohana Gosvamin. L. 1183.
Avyapakavishayata9unyatva. Oppert 1203.
Natvacandrika. Oppert 427.
Pakshatakroda. Oppert II, 10240.
Pancabhutavadartha. Oppert 447. 565. 654.
Paramukhacapetika, vedanta. Oppert 451. II, 1462.
Pramatvacihna. Oppert 456.
Brahma^abdarthavicara, vedanta. Oppert 46.
Vadakalpaka. Oppert 373. 472. II, 1474.
Vadakutuhala. Oppert 473. 3924.
Qatakotikhandana. Oppert II, 3835.
SajatTyavi^ishtantaraghatitatva. Oppert 379.
Satpratipakshavicara. Oppert 497.
Dipika on purva and uttara, by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
contemporary of Jagannatha^rama. Hall p. 139.
He was the guru of Ramatirtha (Anvayarthapraka-
ijika, etc.). Hall p. 91. 99, etc.
Vedantasaratika VidvanmanoranjinT. Biihler 556.
® father of Ka9inatha, grandfather of Balabhadra
(Mahanatakatika). BP. 357.
0i<a!i^Ti a writer on music. Quoted in Samgitanarayana.
Oxf. 201a.
0»e>Ui<^TT
Karmakaumudi dh. Oudh VI, 10.
Kuvalaya9vlya nataka. L. 2035.
Gitagovindatika. 10. 197.
Candicaritacandrika kavya. L. 2008.
Puramjanacarita nataka. L. 2000.
DravyagunadTpika med. Oudh IX, 26.
Qata9lokltlka med. NP. V, 30.
Manorama SiddhantamanoramatTka. NP. I, 122.
Qastrasamgraha, vaishnava. L. 2880.
son of Brahmadatta:
Caranavyuhabhashya. Oudh III, 8.
called also son of Mahe9a
Mi9ra, pupil of Bhattoji :
Kurakshetrapradipa. L. 2257.
son of Sadarama and AnandadevT :
Radharahasyakavya. Peters. 3, 362.
Sandrakutuhalaprahasana. Peters. 3, 359. 397.
Quoted by Ramanatha on Amarako9a.
A9varudhi jy. NP. X, 48.
Karnananda and 0:. P. 19.
Gitagovindatika. SucTpattra 8.
Meghadutatika. Sucipattra 12.
Nahvadatippani. Hall p. 62.
PrasarinI Tattvacintamanididhititika. Burnell 1 1 7a.
Oppert 11, 9589.
Parasiko9a or ParasTpraka9a. Ben. 29. 37. L.
1321. Peters. 3, 46a. 219.
Magavyakti. W. 1534.
0: on Surya’s Ramakrishnakavya. B. 2, 100.
Vaishnavashtaka. Tiib. 10.
Suktisamgraha. K. 66.
Tub. 10.
0)tU!^^T bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
121
son of (^ambhu, elder brother of Gopaladeva.
of Mithila, father of Bhavadeva Bhatta
(Danadhaniiaprakriya, Patafijalasutrabhashya). L. 1 834.
1884.
Prastarapattana, metrics. Oudh III, 12.
Vaisbnavanushthanapaddhati. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 140.
son of Ratnacarya:
Tantracu^amani or DharinainTmansasaingraha inim.
Hall p. 188.
son of Venkate(;a and (^eshT, pupil
of Ka9lnatha Bhatta, wrote at KoyampurT in 1774,
for the use of king Rajasinha :
Siddhantacandrodaya ny.
from Padmapurana. Burnell 188'’.
»«>(!! •Il'y
Atrismfititika. NW. 166.
DakshasrapititTka. NW. 166.
ManusmrititTka. NW. 162.
Vyasasmrititika. NW. 166.
Samskaratattvatlka. NW. 164.
Snanadipikatika. NW. 164.
Smritikaumuditika. NW. 164.
Abhijnana^akuntalatika. Oppert II, 8382.
(>!<
Anandalatika. 10. 243. ''
Kalikopanishaddipika. NW. 302.
Candikarcanakrama. NW. 204.
Pratyangiratattva. NW. 184.
Pratyangirasuktabhashya. NW. 228.
Mudralakshana. NW. 206.
YogadarpanatTka. NW. 432.
Yogaprakac^atlka. NW. 432.
Ramagitiitika. NW. 302.
Ramayanasara. B. 2, 68.
Vanadurgatattva. NW. 196.
Vamanatattva. NW. 206. NP. II, 88.
(,Iivarcanakrama. NW. 196. NP. Ill, 44.
JagadT^Ttlka ny. NW. 336.
Bhavakalpalatatika jy. NW. 566. NP. I, 144.
Burnell 199a.
stotra. Oppert 5944.
Burnell 201a.
® kavya, b}' Netropadhyaya. Kavyamala.
Anvayalapika KumarasambhavatTka.
— Raghuvan^atlka.
Cop. 13. See Padankaduta.
kavya, by Krishna Sarvabhauma. L. 1125.
BhagavatapurilnatTka. Oppert 2648. 6048.
poet. gp. p. 18.
Av. 10. 1972. Oxf. 390b.
Radh 25.
— by Raghunandana. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
9 otji I M by Nilakantha. Khn. 92.
l^rl by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 151. Bik.
572 (an.).
by Bilvamangala. Peters. 3, 394. See
Bal ak r i sh n akrldaka vy a.
by Ka(jTnatha Bhatta. K. 208.
— by Krishna Bhatta. K. 172.
nataka, by Anantadeva, son of Apadeva.
L. 64. K. 70. B. 2, 116. Ben. 37. Oudh VI, 4.
H. no. Peters. 2, 23. 103. 3, 394.
bhakti, by Radhamohana Jarman. L.
1192. Compare Krishnatattvamrita by the same.
dh. Quoted in Dravya^uddhidipika Oxf. 274^,
and in Sarnskarakaustubha.
kavya. L. 2519. 0: L. 2520.
alamk. Rice 284.
Radh 25.
Navagrahadhyanaprakara. Burnell 79b.
tantr. SB. 331.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 195b.
son ofRamanatha, grandson of Devidatta:
Anumitipararaar(ja. Oudh X, 12.
Kalpalata Praudhamanoramatika. Oudh VI, 6.
Karakavada. Radh 12.
Kalamartanda dh. L. 2283. NW. 88.
Kavyapraka9atika. Oudh VIII, 12.
Kuneika Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatika.
Kumarasambhavatika. Oudh X, 6.
Krityapradipa dh. Oudh IX, 12.
Gadadharltika. Oudh X, 14.
Tattvacintamanidldhitipraka^a. Oudh X, 14.
BrihattarkataranginT. Oudh VI, 12.
Tarkapratibandhakarahasya. Oudh X, 14.
Laghutai'kasudha. Oudh X, 16.
16
122
Tarkasudhapraka^a. Oudh X, 14.
Tithinirnayamartanda. Oudh X, 10.
Trih9acchlokTbhashya dh. NW. 88.
Nafiarthavadatika. Oudh X, 14.
Laghunyayasudha, Oudh X, 16.
Padarthakhandanatippanavyakhya. Oudh X, 14.
Padarthaparijata. Oudh X, 14. Jac. 697.
PretapradTpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
Badhabuddhipratihandhakatavicara. Oudh X, 16.
BhavanandlpradTpa. Oudh VI, 12. X, 16.
Bhavapradlpa ^^'bdakaustubhatTka.
Ratnarnava Siddhantakaumudltlka.
Ratnavall Vadasudhatika. Oudh X, 16.
Vadasamgraha ny. Oudh X, 16.
Vadasudhakara. L. 2353. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 12.
Vayupratyakshatavada. Oudh X, 16.
VaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatTka. Oudh X, 8.
(^aktivadatika. Oudh 1877, 36. X, 16.
QraddhapradTpa dh. Oudh IX, 14.
Samagrivadartha. Oudh X, 18.
Samagrivyapti Oudh X, 18.
Laghusamagrivyapti. Oudh X, 16.
Siddhantarahasya ny. Oudh X, 18.
Subantavada. Oudh IX, 8.
Subantasarpgraha. Oudh X, 18.
Cintamani ny.
wrote for king Kirtivannadeva;
Prabodhacandrodaya nataka.
Praya9cittainanohara. K. 188.
Viravijaya, an ihamriga. NP. IX, 16.
Sarvatobhadradicakravali jy. Rice 36.
son of Vishnu, son of Atisukha, son of
Nityananda :
Qraddhaka9ika on Katyayana’s (^'raddhasutra. He
quotes Karka, Hajayudha and theDharmapradipa.
Ramalilamrita and its 0: Ramalilamritakramadipika.
L. 1533. 1534.
See Krishnabhatta.
Ben. 44. Bik. 592. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 139.
a Dekhan king, celebrated in Halayudha’s
Kavirahasya.
king of Maharashtra: j
Varna9ramadharmadlpa. Bik. 489.
by Qrinivasa Kavi. Mysore 7.
by Krishna gastrin. Rice 248.
— by Gangadhai'a (gastrin. Rice 248.
by QrinivasaKavi. Mysore 7. Rice 248.
by Venkate9a Kavi. Rice 244.
Krishnashtaka. Mysore 8.
Ganapatistotra. Mysore 8.
Gane9anavaratnamalika. Mysore 7.
Grahanadarpana jy. Mysore 7. 8.
Camundalaghunighantu. Mysore 7. 8.
Camundikanakshatramalika. Mysore 7.
Camunde9varlmalika. Mysore 8.
Devatanamakusumaraanjari. Mysore 8.
Ramakrishnastotra. Mysore 7.
(^akapurushavivarana. Mysore 7. 8.
Qivanakshatramalika. Mysore 7.
(^ivamangalashtaka. Mysore 8.
(^ritattvanidhi (Camundadidevalakshana). Mysore 7.
Qrinivasabrahmatantraparakalasvamyashtottara9a-
ta. Mysore 7.
Sainkhyaratnako9a, and its 0: Prabhavali. Mysoi'e 8.
Suiyacandrastotra. Mysore 7.
Saugandhikaparinaya. Mysore 8.
by Acannacarya. Mysore 7. 1
by Tammaya Qastrin. My- i
sore 8.
Mysore 8. i
Mysore 7. j
by Acannacarya. Mysore j
7. 8.
by Ketanahallinrisinhacarya. ;
Mysore 7.
IfTSXjr-^T^T father of Rarnanarayana (Karikavali) , grand¬
father of Ramaprasada (Karikavalitika). 10. 802. 805. :•
son of Trilokaca,Ddra , father of (,'ivaraina
(Da9akumarabhusharia). L. 3042.
Anumanamanididhitiprasarinl. 10. 1072. 1077.
Utsarganirnaya. NW. 170. 178.
Danoddyota. NW. 106. 174.
Praya9cittakutuhala. NW. 106. 174.
Karmakalapraka9ika. Ben. 138.
123
Chandahkaustubliatika. NW. 616.
Cbandal.isudhakara. NW. 612. NP. II, 124.
Chandodlpika^ika. NW. 616.
Chandoraafijaritika. NW. 616.
Bhartrihari9atakatika. NW. 618.
Ramayana^ika. NW. 618.
Vpittadipika. Kh. 50.
Vpittamuktavall. NP. II, 124.
VpttamuktavalitTka. NW. 618.
VrittaratnakaratTka. NW. 616.
Jyotihsamgraba Qi^uhita, composed in 1798. L.
1615.
® ^ I
QataranjinI, on chess. Bik. 706.
Bijankura, mathem. Oudh XIII, 60.
Jambavatikalyana nataka. Burnell 168^.
irwrra
Siddliantasanigraha jy. Oppert II, 3296.
by Radbadamodara. NW. 606.
from Harivan^a. Mack. 60.
kavya, by Madana. B. 2, 78.
nataka, by Vaidyanatha. Khn. 92.
nataka, by Narayanatirtba. 10. 56.
Burnell 168®.
kavya. Oppert II, 3329.
See Krishnakarnamrita.
kavya. Oppert II, 4538.
patron of Raghunatha Cakravartin (Trikanda-
cintamani). L. 1726.
a 0: on the Krishnakarnamrita, by Gopala
Bhatta.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert 3715.
alamk. by Ramacandra. Mack. 116.
kavya, by MotTrama Kavi. Oudh IV, 9.
andOiby Candradatta. L. 2305. 2306. 2361.
kavya. Tub. 9. Taylor 1, 481.
— byPrabhakara. Oppertl427.2590.2804.5945. 0:2591.
— by (,5eshadTkshita. Rice 230.
— by Sukumara. Oppert II, 2631.
by Lakshmana. Taylor 1, 89.
kavya. Oppert II, 4539.
Oppert 2805.
contemporary of Raja^ekhara. (,!p. p. 77.
by Acyuta. Paris (D 249).
former name of RaghunathatTrtha, died in
1403. Bhr. p. 204.
?r^x!r^
Sphotatattva.
by Jivagosvamin. L. 1658. K. 22. Radii 39.
See Bhagavatasatndarbha.
Oudh XI, 22. Burnell 196*.
Karpuramanjarinatakatika. Burnell 168^. Oppert
1784.
m by Kavinandana. Oudh VIII, 28.
from Jnanamritasara of Naradapancaratra.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 119.
— by Nimbarka. Oudh XII, 42.
Oppert 5946. II, 5490.
10. 586. Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 45. Taylor
1, 428.
— Brahmadevakrita.Printed inBrihatstotraratnakarap.132.
— Mohinikrita. Ibid. p. 130.
— from Kurmapurana. Burnell 203».
— from Jnanamritasara of Naradapancaratra. Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 133.
— Indrakrita from Krishnajanmakhanda of Brahma-
vaivartapurana. Printed ibid. p. 150.
— Devakrita, from ibid. p. 97.
— Balakrita, from ibid. p. 100.
. — Vasudevakrita from ibid. p. 98.
— Viprapatniki-ita from ibid. p. 152.
— by Jayakrishna, son of Balakrishna. L. 870.
— by (^ankaracarya. L. 1187.
later Vidyanidhitirtha , died in 1385. Bhr.
p. 204.
later Satyavaratirtha , died in 1798. Bhr.
p. 205.
dh. by Krisbnacarya. Oppert II, 516.
dh. Radh 37.
a medical author, quoted by Trimalla.
Oppert 6893. See Krishnamahatmya.
See Acyutakrisbnananda.
I *1 guru of Nrisinha Sai’asvati (Subodhini). Hall
p. 101. Ben. 78.
on Jaiminisutra jy. See Balakrishna-
nanda.
TattvabodhinI tantr. L. 281.
16'--
124
Tantrasara.
ifwr^
Taittirlyopanishadvyakhya. Oppert4412. 11,2485.
6286. See Balakrishnananda.
Manasollasa. B. 4, 82.
Vishnusahasranamabhashya. Oppert II, 10095.
Vaidikasarvasva, composed in 1856. L. 2348.
Sabridayananda kavya. K. 66.
?rCT!n *1^ (V) :
Samkhyakarika. NW. 388.
I *1
Siddhantasiddhanjana, vedanta.
Sahityakaumuditika. Peters. 2, 100.
med. NP. I, 6.
a prekshanaka, by Lokanatba Bhatta. Burnell
168a.
^Wr^TTfTfiZr from Skandapurana, Mack. 68. Poona
458. See Krisbnanadimahatmya.
kavya. B. 2, 78.
kavya. 10. 539. Ben. 45. Oppert
2806. 3605. 0: 3606. II, 66.
— by Timmanna. Oppert II, 65. 611. 6057. 6896.
by Anandatirtba. Burnell 107a.
Sucipattra 39. Quoted in Smrityarthasagara Oxf. 286a
0: by Timmanna. Burnell 1071^.
Oudh 1876, 28. H. 199.
Oppert 159.
by Ratnapani. L. 1894.
?f^l!n^5T^fxraiT Radh 44.
by Uttarananda. K. 38.
giUij kavya. Oppert 2807.
Ramayanakalanirnayacandrika. Oppert II, 3250.
Qastrasiddhantale9asamgrahatika by Acyuta-
krisbnanandatlrtba.
(quite modern). Oppert 2592.
® by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 46.
stotra. Taylor 1, 53. 357. Oppert 45. 11,8190.
— by Krishnarajasarvabbauma. Mysore 8.
— by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 40.
— by Qankaracarya. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 1 2 7 .
(Gitagovinda) by Jayadeva. Oppert II, 2653.
Burnell 201'>.
liWT^ dh. Oudh XIX, 100.
® «!j by Gane9a. Mentioned L. 2456.
®«ii Burnell 147a.
Os.
a*»!ils*nsf<1 Oppert 4402.
Rice 84.
stotra. Oudh XVII, 86 (Nimbarka
school). Burnell 196a. Taylor 1, 18. 123. 360.
362. 419. Oppert II, 3997. 7313. 10034. Proceed.
ASB. 1865, 138.
— from Jnanamritasara of Naradapancaratra. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 136.
— from Brahmandapurana. Taylor 1, 105. 234.
— by Bilvamangala. L. 2951.
stoti'a. Oppert 5781.
10. 1726. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b, L. 109.
Kh. 58. B. 1, 60. Bik. 95. Radh 3. Haug 44.
NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri ?). Bhr. 487. Oppert 7911.
II, 3125. Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika. B. 1, 60.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
kavya, by Mayurapanta. Khn. 40.
Krishnarajasarvabhaumashtottara9ata. Mysore 7.
the 54 th Pari9ishta of the Av. W, p. 93.
W. p. 352.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 12. XIX, 8. 16.
jy. L. 858.
Pheh 13.
Abdhi dh. Quoted by Qridharasvamin Oxf. 256^.
On Alamkara(?). Oppert 854.
son of Pabbeka :
Vrittaratnakara. Quoted by Qivarama on Vasa-
vadatta p. 185, by Mallinatha Oxf. 113^, by
Padmanabha Oxf. 110b, by Citrasena Oxf. 197b,
and others.
a part of the Skandapurana. Oudh XIV, 22.
Lahore 1882, 1. Index Oxf. 84b.
tantr. K. 138. B. 4, 254. Ben. 41. Tub. 9.
Radh 25. 43. Oudh VII, 14. Gu. 6. Bh. 37. Peters.
1, 114.
125
paur. Katm. 1. Radh 39 43. NW. 466.
Poona II, 82.
— from Skundapurana. Ben. 49. Bhr. 34. Index Oxf. 84b.
Burnell 144b
Burnell 144b.
B. 2, 40.
pauranic account of Kedara. Report IV.
title of king Madanapala. Oxf. 275b.
Pheh 4.
— from Vayupurana. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.
li^TTf^»TTfTfW from Vayupurana. Burnell 193".
Burnell 145". Taylor 1, 28. 261.
— from Bliavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 416.
(near Kanci). Mack. 68.
Oppert 7178.
or or 10.
269. 964. 1095 A. 1317. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182.
W. p. 70. Oxf. 385". 394. Paris (B 228 IV).
Khn. 14. B. 1, 62. Report II. Ben. 70. 73—75.
83. Tub. 6. Haug 18. Radii 3 (and 0:). Oudli
IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Burnell 30". Bhk. 6.
Bhr. 10. 487. 490. 492. Poona 60. Taylor 1, 310.
Oppert 1428. 7179. II, 106. 379. 2467. 3126.
5734. 7361. 7945. 8487. 8633. 10307. Rice 8.
Peters. 3, 383.
0: 10. 136. Tiib. 6. NP. VI, 8 (and 0:). Oppert
II, 1255.
0: by Qankaracarya. 10. 138. W. p. 70. Oxf.
366" (and 0:). 380". K. 16. B. 1, 62. 64.
Tiib. 6. NW. 288. 290. 318. Oudh IX, 2.
Burnell 30". Bhr. 227. Oppert 7913. II, 622.
2468. 5177. 9917. Rice 50. BP. 267. SB.
372. 373.
00 Bhashyatippana. 10. 964. 1355. Oxf. 384b.
00 Kenopanishadbbashyavakyavivarana. Tiib. 6.
00 by Anandatirtba. 10. 138. 1095 B. 1355.
Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8. Bhr. p. 207.
SB. 373.
0: by Anandatirtba. L. 1218. Burnell 100b.
Bhr. 690. p. 207. Oppert II, 6075. Rice 52.
00 by Vede9a Bhikshu. Burnell 100b.
00 by Vyasatirtha. Burnell 100b. jjlir. 690.
Oppert 3631. II, 6074.
0: by Damodaracarya. Oudh 1877, 4.
0: by Balakrishnananda. 10. 1317.
0: by Bhasurananda. NW. 310.
0: by Mukunda. NW. 282.
0: Dipika by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by (^ankarananda. B. 1, 62. 64. Ben. 67.
Bik. 102. NP. II, 106. Ill, 120. Burnell 30b
Oppert 7912.
poet. Skin.
son of Saranga, grandson of Padmanabha:
Pathyapathyavibodha ined. Cop. 105. L. 2059.
Burnell 72b. W. 1748.
Maniratnakara, quoted in the preceding work.
poet. Skin.
jy. Oppert II, 925. 2916.
jy. Oppert 1221.
jy. k. 224. np. x, 50.
tantra. Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Keralatantre Rahasyocchishtasuinukhikalpa. Bik.
589.
augury, by Gargacarya. NP. V, 86.
paur. Oppert II, 6242.
jy. NP. X, 50.
— by Garga. Oudh XV, 68.
jy. Oudh XIV, 52.
— by Muladeva. Peters. 2, 192. 3, 397.
jy. Oppert II, 3127.
%T^mTfTfW Tiib. 9. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert II, 6243.
jy. Oppert II, 2817.
jy. Peters. 2, 192.
tantr. K. 38.
jy. Radh 33.
Divyacudamani jy. L. 431.^
bhana, by Ramacandra Dlkshita. Burnell 168".
Mysore 9.
Qivatattvaratnakara. Mysore 8.
jy. Oppert 1222. 3557. Rice 30.
Radh 41.
tantr. Oppert II, 1739.
Oppert 2808. II, 6244.
See Qrlkelada.
med. Katm. 14. Radh 32.
Madhuvarnana kavya. Kh. 85.
Vlraharipratapa kavya. B. 2, 108.
a halli^a. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 206.
kavya, by Vidyadhara Kaviraja. Sucipattra 8.
126
jy. by Candrasena. Rice 318.
B. 1, 64.
Rekbapradipa math. B. 4, 188.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oudb V, 18. Oppert
II, 3623. 9341.
— by Raghunatha. Oudb XV, 96.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 153.
0: by Krishnabhatta. Ben. 158.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161 . 168.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 217.
— by Jagadi^a. Ben. 151. 156.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161.
1 vedauta, by Kripapatra. Report XXVII.
ny. Pheh 12. 13.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 6324. 7660. II, 9342. 9572.
— by JagadT9a. Oppert II, 3624.
5369.
NP. II, 48.
— by Krishnabhatta. NP. II, 40 (brihattlka).
■ — by Gadadhara. NP. Ill, 98.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 48.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 58.
— by Rudi’a Bhattacarya. NP. II, 60.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 40.
*4 ^ by Jagadl9a. NP. II, 58.
by Mahadeva. NP. II, 48.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 153.
0: by Krishnabhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadl9a. Ben. 156.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 202. 206. 215. 224. NP.
III, 98. D 1.
^ by Mathuranatha. Ben. 1 60. 230.
by Hanumat Samkhyavat. K. 144.
L. 577.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161. 233.
236.
^51<i poet. Skm. He is mentioned by Abhinanda and
Vasukalpa.
See Ke9avarka, Nagai'aja.
•s.
successor of Gopinatha Bhatta, pi’edecessor
of Ganga Bhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
successor of Ganga Bhatta, predecesssor
of (^rlbhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
guru of Jayai'ama (Paraskaragrihyabhashya). W. p. 64.
father of Ratne9varami9ra , the latter of whom
was guru of Mahidhara (Qulbasutravritti 1590). L.
753.
son of Vi9vadhara, brother of Bhanu and Harinatha
(Kavyadar9amarjana). Oxf. 206Ij.
father of Nrihari, father of Krishna of Kundina,
father of Anandavana (Anandanidhi). W. p. 87.
father of Sadananda, grandfather of Bhatta
Ke9ava (Samkhyarthatattvapradlpika). Hall p. 7.
father of Harsha, Rucikara and Govinda (Kavya-
pradTpa). Oxf. 212^. Hall p. 206.
•v
father of Brahma, grandfather of Mahe9vara (Vi9va-
praka9a). Oxf. 187^.
father of Vacaspati, grandfather of LakshmTdasa
(Ganitatattvacintamani 1501). W. p. 235. Cambr. 51.
father of Vi9vapati (Prayoga9ikhamani). SB. 111.
father of Arjuna, grandfather of Harivyasami9ra
(Vrittamuktavall 1574). W. p. 226.
poet. Skm.
poet. Padyavall.
a grammarian (Kai9avi). Oudh IX, 6.
Antyeshtiprayoga Hiranyak. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
136.
Acarapradipa. L. 2760.
Krityapradipa. L. 2762.
Praya9cittapradipa. L. 2761.
(luddhipradipa. L. 2763.
AnandalaharItTka. Bik. 245.
IshtakapuranatTka. NP. V, 64.
Pratijnasutratika. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173.
Kalpadru Namamala, lexicon. Quoted by Mallinatha
on Kiratai'juniya 9, 77 and on Raghuvan9a,
by Dinakara and Hemadri on Raghuvau9a, by
Bhattoji Oxf. 164a.
Ke9avarnava dh. Lahore 1882, 5.
Kramadipika, on the worship of Krishna, and 0:.
Oudh XV, 130.
Kramadipika tantr. Paris (B 153). NP. HI, 162.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
127
Gotrapravaranirnaya. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
Tatparyacandrikapralia9a , a 0: on Vyasatirtha’s
Tatparyacandrika. Burnell lOl'J.
Laghu Nigliantusara, glossary. B. 3, 40.
Nyayacandrika ny.
Padarthacandrika vai^. Burnell 1221^.
Padarthacandrikatlka. P. 14.
NyayataraiiginT. L. 2328.
Prastavamuktavali. B. 2, 92.
Bhagavatakathasaingraha Haribhaktitaranginl. 10.
1234.
Bhasharatna vaiy. L. 1714.
Ramagataka. B. 2, 104.
Ramabhislieka kavya. Burnell 161b.
One of the compilers of the Vivadarnavabhanga.
Peters. 2, 53.
from Tirabhukti :
Samkhvaparimananibandba db. L. 1849.
Sarvasammata^iksba. BP. 287.
father of Vopadeva:
Siddbamantrapraka^a. Kb. 91. Ka9Tn. 34.
Sudbaranjinl jy. Oudb 1877, 26.
Smritisara. L. 647. Oudb IX, 12.
son of Ananta, Laugaksbikula, of Punyastambba :
Anandavrindavanacampu. NP. X, 16.
Nrisinbacampu.
Prabladacampu, written by request of king Umapati
Dalapati. L. 1427.
son of Ananta Bbatta:
TarkadTpika, a 0: on the Tarkabhasha of Ke9ava-
mi9ra. Burnell 118a.
of Nandigrama, son of Kamalakara, father
of Ananta Daivajna:
Grabakautuka. K. 226. Oudb VI, 8. BP. 83. 307.
Grahalaghava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30 (and 0:).
Takshakakarmapaddhatitika. Bik. 311.
Muhurtamartanda. Mack. 126.
Siddhantalagbukbamanika. Cambr. 45.
♦s.
son of Divakara, uncle of Nrisinha (1584). Cambr.
42. 43:
Jyotisbamanimala, composed in 1564. Bik. 305.
of Ka9mir, son of (,JrImangala , pupil of
(,.'rinivasa and Mukunda Bbatta, pra9ishya of Sundara
Bbatta. He belonged to the Nimbarka sect :
Tattvapraka9ika BhagavadgItatTka. Hall p. 118.
NW. 320. Oudb XVI, 142.
Tattvapraka9ika Vedastutitika (Bbagavatapurana
10th skandha). Oudb 1877, 14.
Taittiriyapraka9ika. Quoted in the Vedanta-
kaustubhaprabha p. 45.
Vedantakaustubhaprabha Brahmasutrabhasbya, ac¬
cording to the doctrine of Nimbarka. Pandit
VIII, 34.
son of Sadananda, gi'andson of Bbatta Ke9a va;
Sainkbyatattvapradlpika. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66.
Oudb V, 18.
son of Sada9iva :
Prayogaratna dh. Bik. 440.
Ke9avadlkshitlya dh. Oppert II, 5178.
son of Harivan9a, pupil of Vittbale9vara :
Rasikasamjivani alamk. Br. M. (Addit. 26, 359).
poet. Skm.
Nimbarka sect. Radh 21. Oudb XVII, 86.
a poem, describing the life of Ke9avadeva,
king of Multan, father of Taracandra, by Vaidyanatha
Maithila. Lahore 4.
poet. Padyavali.
Qraddbakarika. W. p. 34.
Pra9namanjusha BhagavatapuranatTka. Oudb IV, 9.
with the sui'name Ramaraya, son of
Jivanarama, brother of LakshmTnatha :
Ahalyakamadhenu dh. NP. V, 58.
0: on Qridhara’s Bhagavatabhavarthadipika. Quoted
in the preceding work.
Vyakaranadurghatodghata, a 0: on Goylcandra’s
Samkshiptasaratlka. 10. 722.
Godaparinaya nataka.
king, son of Kodapanayaka, patron of Nanda
Pandita (Vishnusmrititika). Bik. 497.
128
by Ke9ava. Oppert II, 2469. See Kalpadru.
ctPi|c(M¥f^ jy. See Ke9avl and Jatakapaddhati.
another name of the Kalpadru by Ke9ava.
Rayamukuta, Oxf. 182^.
guru of Murarimi9ra ((^ubhakarmanirnaya).
L. 1987.
astronomer. Quoted by Ke9vavarka in Jataka¬
paddhati Bhr. p. 30, by Vi9vanatha Oxf. 338*1.
wrote by request of Manikyacandra , son of
Dharmacandra :
Alamkara9ekhara. He had composed seven other
treatises on Alamkara.
Chandogapari9ishta. 10. 1028.
Tarkabhasha or Tarkapai'ibhasha.
Vacaspatimi9ra, the lawyer, was his paramaguru:
Dvaitapari9ishta.
Dharmabhasha dh. Oppert II, 6669.
son of Krishnarama, brotherof(,’ivarama(Vasava-
dattadarpana).
who lived on the banks of the Tungabhadra :
Agamatattvasarasamgraha tantr. L. 1760.
commonly Vishnusmrititika , by
Nanda Pandita.
or l. 1238.
NP. V, 150. Bhk. 9 (and 0:). SB. 54. See Kielhorn,
Remarks on the Qikshas p. 16.
Vedantasutrarthacandrika. K. 130.
poet. Skm.
grammarian. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatu-
vritti, by Caritravardhana , Dinakara and Hemadri
on Raghuvan9a.
Prayogasara Baudhayana9rautasutrabhashya. He
follows Bhavasvamin, and quotes Narayana.
Agnishtomapaddhati. Ben. 7.
Dar9apaurnamasyadicaturmasyanta. K. 8.
Nakshatreshtiprayoga Baudh. Ben. 12.
Pancakathakaprayogavritti. Ben. 8.
Baudhayanagrihyapaddhati. 10. 604.
Savitradiprayogavritti Apast. 10. 1141. He is
quoted in Trikandamandana BP. 28.
of the Harita family, was, according to some,
the father of Ramanuja. Hall p. 92. 203.
the former name of Satyapurnatirtha , and
Satyavijayatu'tha. Bhr. p. 205.
See Ke9avai'ka.
Nalodayatika. B. 2, 86. Peters. 3, 395.
Smriticandrika.
^■ST^T^ or son of Raniga, son of Qriyaditya,
son of Janardana, brother of Jayaditya and Krishna,
father of Gane9a Daivajna (1520). Oxf. 349^:
Krishnakriditakavya. Oxf. 349a.
Jatakapaddhati or Ke9avl.
Brihatke9avi. B. 4, 166.
Ke9avi laghvi and 0: by Vi9vanatha. K. 224.
Tajikapaddhati.
Tajikabhushana. K. 230.
NavapradTpa. Bhr. 332.
Brahmatulyaganitasara. B. 4, 168.
Muhurtakalpadruma. B. 4, 174.
Muhurtatattva and 0:.
Varshapaddhati.
Varshaphala. B. 4, 192.
Vivahavrindavana and 0:.
Qi’Tpatipaddhati (?). NW. 576.
Shadvidhayogaphala. B. 4, 202.
Samtanadipika. Oudh III, 14.
dh. by Ke9ava. Lahore 1882, 5.
father of Devanna Bhatta (Smriticandrika).
Mack. 24.
astronomer = Ke9avarka. Cambr. 41. 42.
son of Suridevabuddhendra :
Svaralakshana Taitt. Brl. 9. 10.
See Jatakapaddhati.
tantr. by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 252.
jy. by Ke9ava Bhatta. Oppert II, 4540.
Harisadhanacandrika bhakti. L. 2767.
Oppert II, 10122.
Burnell 141b.
according to Paraskai’a. BP. 297.
(deva ha vai). Bhr. 6.
I ^ I rw (Saundi in Kanara). Mack. 68.
stotra, by Dasanudasa. Burnell 202*.
on botany. Quoted three times in the Nirnayasindhu.
son of Jaiyata, pupil of Mahe9vara :
MahabhashyapradTpa. He quotes the Vakyapa-
dlya of Bhartrihari, Harisetu and Ka9ikavritti,
129
and is quoted in the Sarvadaryanasanigraha
Oxf. 247a, the MadhavTyadhatuvritti, by Vi^thala
Oxf. 161'’, by Purushottama Oxf. 161a, by
Mallinatha Oxf. 113a, by ^rlnivasa DTkshita
Burnell 42a, and others.
Pravartaklya gr. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.
Kaulagajamardana. Oudh IX, 18.
Pheh 5.
— from Harivan^a. Poona II, 88.
of Adityapurana. SucTpattra 72.
— of (,livapurana. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XIV, 22.
NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.
by
Mahendracarya.
Oudh XVII, 34.
Mentioned L. 429.
Svarajyasiddhitika, composed by Gangadhara
Sarasvatl in 1827.
L. 265. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. lOl^.
a 0: on Vopadeva’s Muktaphala, by Hemadri.
Quoted by Ramananda Oxf. 72'’.
from Skandapurana. SB. 395.
^ _
on the authority of the Upapuranah, by Vasudeva-
jfiana. NP. V, 102. 178. Printed in Pandit V^, 2.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7535.
guru of Svayampraka^a Yati (Rasa-
bhivyanjika, etc.). Hall 102. 136. L. 1489.
Pranavartbapraka^ikavyakhyana. Burnell 95'’.
Mahimnahstavatika. Oudh V, 6.
Bbagavadgitasara. Hall p. 21. NW. 290.
pupil of Govinda^rama :
Tripuravarivasyavidhi tantr. Bik. 624. ,
SaubhagyavardhinI Anandalabarltika.
guru of Abhinavanarayana Sarasvatl
(Aitareyopanishadbhasbyatika). L. 1487.
Pet. 720. 10. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972.
2346. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 394b. L. 106. Khn.
14. K. 14. Kh. 58. B. 1, 64. 66. Report II.
Beu. 78. 80. Bik. 92. Haug 18. 44. Radh 3
(and 0:). Oudh IV, 3. IX, 2. Brl. 61. Bumell
30b. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 487. Poona 65. H. 6. Taylor
I, 67. 310. 418. Oppert 4403. 4583. 7180. 7914.
II, 380. 2717. 5180. 6750. 7946. 8192. 8488. 9918.
Rice 6.
Dipika. K. 14. H. 6. Oppert 7915.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by Vidyaranya. L. 848.
— by Qankarananda. L. 54. B. 1, 66. Ben.
68. 77. Bik. 92. 93. NP. I, 70. Burnell
31a. Oppert II, 1740. 4542. 5181. Rice 50.
BP. 283.
0: Kaivalyopanishadbhashyatika by Anandatirtha(?).
Oudh XIII, 20.
0: Kaivalyopanishadaloka by Vijnanabhikshu. L.
1810.
Oppert II, 928. 5827.
Oppert II, 1054.
(?) vedanta. Rice 138.
poet. Qp. p. 98. Skm.
identical with the preceding:
Koka^astra. B. 3, 50.
erotic, by Kokadeva. B. 3, 50.
Ainani^atakatika.
See Mrityumjaya Kokila.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf 150b.
Matradi^raddhanirnaya. Bhk. 24.
p. 11.
^r. Sucipattra 113.
kavya, by Venkatacarya. Burnell 157b.
Baudh. Ben. 11. NP. VII, 10.
Proceed. ASB. 1863, 137. See Kaukili.
— by Bhairava Qarman. SB. 92
K. 172. B. 3, 80. Haug 39. Poona 641.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Biihler 545.
9r. SucTpattx'a 113.
by Nllakantha. NW. 502.
I rw from Kanakadrikhanda of Skandapurana.
B. 2, 40. Index Oxf 84b.
tantr. by Vanianananda. NW. 214.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. W.p.341. Bhk.25.
Bhk. 25.
Os.
Burnell 145’'.
I St from Vrataraja. Bhk. 25.
a commentator on the Amarako9a. Quoted by
Rayamukuta
Ratirahasya, wxitten for Vainyadatta.
poet. Skm.
b. 2, 40.
ground-plans of eight kinds of forts. L. 534.
17
130
K. 224.
B. 2, 40.
from Bhavishyapurana. Burnell 203b.
— from (^ivapurana. Oudh XV, 20.
kavya, by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2593.
Printed in Kavyamala 1888.
Burnell 148a.
by Vrindavana. NW. 242. NP. Ill, 50.
by Ramakrishna Bhatta.
XP. V, 56.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 55.
(on the Kanara coast to the north of
Kondapur). Mack. 68. B. 2, 40.
^WT^^TTfTfW (the black pagoda in Orissa). Mack. 68.
father of Ramakrishna (Samskaraganapati). 10. 440.
son of Vishnu, father of Rudra Bhatta
(Vaidyajivanatika). Oxf. 318a.
Hayagrivadandaka. Paris (B 292).
Khetabodha jy. B. 4, 120.
*bS guru of Lakshmidhara Bhatta (Shad-
bbashacandrika). Burnell 43b.
(?):
Vrataraja. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.
sometimes written son of Rangoji
Bhatta, nephew of Bhattoji Dikshita:
Tarkapradipa , written at the instance of king
Virabhadra. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
Tarkaratna. Hall p. 78.
Nyayapadarthadipika.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushana.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasara.
Laghuvaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasara. Oppert
5397.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantadipika. K. 88.
Sphotavada. Peters. 1, 121.
from Brahmapuvana. Burnell 189a.
vocabulary, by Tii-thasvamin. L. 1059.
vai^. by Vi^vanatha. Gu. 6.
Dattakacandrika. Rice 200.
Burnell 202b.
poet. Skm.
Paribliashapradipa gr. B. 3, 10.
by A^adhara. Quoted in Trivenika.
lexicon, by Vi9vanatha. Peters. 2, 189.
vedanta, by Anubhavananda. Burnell 95a.
astrol. L. 771.
the third chapter of the first book of the
Pancada9i. Radh 46.
lexicon. Oppert II, 67.
— by Radhakrishna. Radh 10.
vocabulary. Quoted by Qivarama on Vasava-
datta p. 153.
jy. by Dhane9vara Daivajna. B. 4, 206. See
Cintamanikoshthaka, Saranikoshthaka.
by Qilasamgha. P. 25.
jy. L. 349.
jy. Radh 33.
jy. by Mohadeva. Paris (B 205).
— by Qiinatha Bhatta. L. 323.
jy. Radh 33.
Oppert II, 2240. See Kote9varamahatmya.
of Skandapurana. SB. 236. See Ayodhyakhanda.
See Dattilakohaliya :
Talalakshana music. 10. 3025. 3089. He is
quoted Oxf. 199b. 201^.
9r. 10. 3055.
NP. IX, 2. X, 4. See Kokilasautra-
manlprayoga.
Haug 31.
Taitt. SB. 92.
SB. 19.
SB. 60.
Niti9astra. Oppert II, 6246. 0: 6247. He is
quoted by Kshlrasvamin on Amarako9a, by
Mallinatha, Hemacandra Oxf. 185b.
See Konda Bhatta.
on dharma. Quoted by Nilakantha in Qraddha-
mayukha and by Kamalakara in Nirnayasindhu.
pupil of Murari Bhatta:
Tarkabhashapraka9ika. Hall p. 24. K. 146. Jac. 697.
kavya, by Panditaraja. Oudh XV, 144.
dh. B. 3, 80.
— by Rudi'adeva. K. 248.
jy. by Suraji Ganaka. NP. V, 90.
med. Oudh IX, 26. Burnell 69b.
— by Prataparudradeva. Bik. 646,
131
tantr. by Vallabhendra. Oppert 2594.
^2809.
9r. by Narayana Bhatta. B. 1, 220.
erotic. L. 1127.
rt I prabasana. 10. 144.
^ilpa. Oppert II, 3998.
jy. Bik. 311. OudhVIII, 14. NP. X, 48.
— by Parama. B. 4, 120.
— by Rama Bhatta. Peters. 2, 192.
prabasana. Jones 414.
jy. See Anupakautukarnava.
incantations, by Nagarjuna. Bik. 588.
See Mantrasara.
Quoted by Yaska 1, 15, in A^valayana Qrauta-
sutra 1, 2, 5. 7, 1, 19, in Apastamba Dbarmasutra
1, 19, 4. 28, 1.
Quoted by Hemadri in Paricjeshakbanda II, 42.
50, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
med. Burnell 68^.
by Qankaracarya. L. 2665.
dh. Buraell 149a.
•tnl *1 1 the followers of the Katantra grammar. Quoted
in Madhaviyadhatuvritti, by Bhattoji Oxf. 162t>, and
mentioned by Madhusudana in Prasthanabheda. See
Kaumaravyakarana.
(?) Oppert 7289.
^•11 A®*tl**^*l< i. e. Katantra. B. 3, 6. Oppert 7181.
7542. II, 317 (by Munipumgava).
— by Bhavasenacarya. Rice 306. See Katantraru-
pamala.
Mysore 4.
Quoted by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 108t», by Nara-
pati Cambr. 69.
IJlfM dh. Burnell 149'».
in law, see Krityakaumudi, Kriyakaumudi, Vrata-
kaumudl, Quddhikaumudi, Smritikaumudi.
abridged from Jyotishkaumudi, Prakriyakaumudi,
Samgitakaumudi, Siddhantakaumudl.
grammatical, quoted by Kshirasvamin in Kshira-
tarangini.
a 0: on the Amarakoga. Quoted by Rayamukuta,
Bharatasena on Bhattikavya 2, 13, Bhanuji Oxf. 182b.
— by Nayanananda Qarman. 10. 1161. Paris (B 97).
a 0: on Goyicandra’s Samkshiptasaratika , by
Abhirama Vidyalamkara. 10. 1400. 1404.
dh. B. 3, 80.
gr. by Appa Dikshita. Oppert 7916. 11,2470.
Sarnkbyatattvakaumudltika by Svapne^vara.
Hall p. 6.
gr. Radh 8.
gr. Radh 8. See Sarasiddhantakaumudi.
Bhagavatapuranatika. Radh 40.
tantr. Oppert II, 3400.
tantr. by Jnanananda. K. 38.
directed against the tantrika sect. NP.
Ill, 44.
— by Ka^Inatha. NW. 220.
— by Kailasacarya. Oudh IX, 18.
— by Mukundalala. NW. 236.
tantr. by Vi9vanandanatha. Ka9Tn. 34.
tantr. Oppert II, 3401.
tantr. Radh 25.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
— by Taruni (?). Peters. 3, 399.
— by Narottamaranya9ishya. Peters. 2, 196.
BP. 297.
tantr. Bik. 615.
tantr. by Vi9vanandanatha. K^in. 34.
tantr. Radh 25. laghu and brihat. Radh 41.
Oppert II, 3402. Rice 138.
tantr. by Jagadananda. Oudh XVII, 98.
See KaulikarcanadTpika.
tantr. by Jnanananda. K. 38. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf 95a.
Quoted in Tantrasara. Oxf 95a.
^ or composed in 1643
by Jagadananda Qarman.' L. 270. SB 326. See
Kaularcanadipika.
10. 1726. L. 2193. Bik. 94.
grammarian. Quoted by Kshirasvamin in Kshira-
taraiigini, in Madhaviyadhatuvritti, by Vitthala Oxf
161b.
See Aditya Acarya;
Shada9iti dh. Oppert II,* 1822. 5128.
Shada9itika9aucaprakarana Bhk. 24.
#^1^^1115 10. 526. Khn. 4. Kh. 55. B. 1, 172.
Ben.*'l8.'" NP. Ill, 92. V, 64. P. 8. Peters. 2, 183.
3, 383. W. 1493. 1494. Buhler 553.
0: by Bhattari Bhatta. NP. VI, 2.
0: by Dai'ila. W. 1494
0: Kau9ikagrihyasutrapaddhati. W. 1495. 1496.
17*
132
0: Paddhati by Vasudeva. Peters. 3, 383.
Kau(jikasutre Dar^apurnamasabrahmatva BP. 289.
Oppert 1095. 2306. 6325.
0: on Dhurtasvamin’s Apastamba9rautasutra-
bhashya.
B. 1, 172.
Peters. 2, 183.
Oppei't II, 2764. Quoted by Hemadri in
Pari^eshakhanda I, 631. 637. 986, by Madhavacarya
Oxf. 270a, by Nilakantba in Qraddhamayukha , and
Raghunandana.
vaidic phonetics. L. 134.
See Adityacarya and Kau^ikacarya.
Peters. 3, 384.
Kb. 60.
See Qankhayanaranyaka.
Quoted in Qankbayanagrautasutra 4, 15, 11.
7, 21, 6. 9, 20, 34. 11, 11, 3. 6.
or 10. 3106. W. p. 18.
Oxf. 379a. 382a. 405a. B. 1, 34. Ben. 3. 4. Bik.
55. 56. Haug 14. 49. 53. NP. V, 40. Brl. 7.
P.4. Oppert 5517. II, 381. 9811. Peters. 2, 169.
W. 1406. 1407. D 1. Buhler 537.
0: Mitakshara. SB. 8.
0: by Vinayaka Bbatta. W. p. 19. Kh. 82.
B. 1, 34. Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 168.
or adhy. 3 — 6
of the Qankhayanai'anyaka. 10. 1878. 3182. B. 1, 48
(and 0;). 66. 68 (and 0:). Bik. 95. Haug 19. 44.
Radh 3 (and 0:). Oudh XV, 4. Brl. 61. 64. Bur¬
nell 31a. Bhr. 2. 487. Poona 26 (and 0:). 66. 73.
Oppert 7532. 7848. 7917. II, 3128. 6202. 6897.
W. 1408. Peters. 2, 169. SB. 381. 382.
0: by Qankaracarya. Oudh XV, 4.
00 by Anandatirtha. Oudh XIV, 8.
39- Prakaijika byRangaramanujadasa. Oudh XV, 4.
XVI, 34.
0: Dipika by Narayana. P. 4. W. 1409.
0: — by Qaiikarananda. 10. 1878. W. p. 20.
B. 1, 68. Tiib. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 9919.
in law, see Tattvakaustubha, Danakaustubha,
Nirnayakaustubha, Rajakaustubha, Samskarakaustubha,
Smritikaustubha.
in vedanta and grammar, see Vedantakaustubha,
Qabdakaustubha.
vedanta, by Bhaskara Dikshita. Oppert II,
2242.
or vaidic phonetics. Oppert
970. II, 744. 2596. 5736. 7364. 7947. 9458.
piT3T(jraT^f^'n: ny. Ben. 164.
— hy Harirama. Oudh XV, 106.
NJ (rv
Tattvavivekasara, vedanta. Radh 5. NW. 298.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
Qankhayanasutrapaddhati by Vishnu Kavi.
"pen. 4. SB. 22.
— Vs. by Harihara. Kh. 59. Ben. 15. Peters. 2, 173.
SB. 57 (or Dar9apurnamasahautra).
— Qankh. Peters. 2, 169.
the 13 th Pari^ishta of Katyayana. W. p. 54.
'*Oxf. 357a.
Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Quoted by Hemadri, Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356a,
Madhavacarya Oxf. 266b. 270a, Nilakantha, Sainskara-
kaustubha, and others,
vaid. Oudh XIX, 32.
vaid. Khn. 8.
See Rama9rikramacandrika.
tantr. by Ratnagarbha Sarvabhauma. L. 331.
tantr. L. 1551. 1645. K. 38. Bik. 590.
Tiib. 9. Radh 25 (and 0:). Burnell 207a (on Gopala-
mantra). Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 103b.
0: hy ■Gane9adatta. NW. 198.
0: hy Govindavinoda Vidyavinodabhatta. Bik. 591.
NP. Ill, 62.
0: by Bhairava Tripathin. Bik. 590.
worship of Krishna, by Ke9avacarya. Paris
(B 153). Oudh XV, 130. NP. Ill, 62. Proceed.
ASB. 1865, 140.
0: by Ke9ava Bhatta Gosvamin. Oudh XV, 1 30.
— by Nityananda. NW. 194.
tantr. Radh 25.
Samkshiptasara grammar. Quoted by Durgadasa
Oxf. 175a, by Bharatasena on Bhattikavya.
Rv. Burnell 3b.
Rv. Brl. 6.
tantr. Burnell 207a.
tantr. by Qrinivasa. NW. 214.
See Dayadhikarakramasamgraha.
vaid. BP. 286.
tantr. by Qivarama. NW. 190.
133
W^rslfH tantr. Oxf. 108“. See Kadikramastuti.
>«
tantr. by a pupil of NrlsiAha. Bik. 591.
(jraddha. Oudh XVI, 92. 94.
Amarako^atika by A^adhara. BP. 104.
on conjugation, by Vijayananda. B. 3, 6.
Radh 8. Kaijin. 18. Peters. 1, 123. Quoted by
Padmanabha Oxf. IIO^J, by Gunavinaya on Dama-
yantlkatba.
dh. Oudh XIX, 86.
ny. Oppert II, 9574.
dh. Oppert 5020. II, 3999.
— by Varahamihira. Mysore 3.
dh by Govindananda. Oxf. 272“. Quoted
by Raghunandana.
— by Mathuranatha. NW. 126.
tWTF^ffrrT tantr. by Agbora9ivacarya. Burnell 207“.
by Vardhamana. Quoted in Ganaratnania-
hodadbi p. 190.
kavya, by Krishna Kavi. Oppert 4540.
gr. Oppert 5518.
vaishnava. Taylor 1, 287.
lexicon. Rice 290.
— by Bhattamalla. Oppert 6826.
dh. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
dh. P. 7.
— by Vi(jvanatha. W. p. 322. B. 3, 80. Lahore
1882, 5.
Maitray. Kh. 60. SB. 64.
Peters. 3, 387.
a pai't of some work by Kamalakara. Ben. 147.
dh. Oppert 264.
gr. Oppert II, 5670. 6249.
by Pranakrishna. Mentioned Oxf. 374“.
yoga, by Vitthala Acarya. Hall p. 200.
on the Ramatarakainantra tantr. by Venkata
Yogin. Burnell 112l>.
the last part of the Padmapurana. 10. 12.
W. p. 131. Oxf. 14b. 15“. Paris (B 128). L. 1162.
Tub. 14. Katm. 2. NW. 412. Oudh VIII, 4.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithi-
tattva.
gr. by Gunaratna Suri. B. 3, 6. Ka9ln.
18. Jac. 696. Petei’s. 1, 123.
jaina gr. Rice 306.
kavya. Radb 21.
f^RnUTT db. Oppert 5021.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“ , in.
Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 103b, in Kundamandapa-
siddhi Oxf. 341“, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
See Yajurveda'^.
poet. Qp. p. 18. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b,
a 9rlgadita. Quoted in Sahityadarpana
p. 204.
kavya , by Yogananda. Ben. 39 (and 0:).
Biihler 540 (and 0:).
Haug 17.
ny. Radh 12. Bhk. 34. Oppert 3907. 5256.
II, 2471. 6655. 7222.
— by Qankara. Ben. 184.
dh. Ben. 140.
grammarian. Quoted by Yaska 8, 3.
a son of Garga. Bhattotpala on Brihatsamhita
1, 9. See Gargasanihita.
dh. Radh 37.
liT?ITf>7^TT med. W. p. 293.
gr. Radh 8. SeeVarttika2
on Pan. 1, 1, 58.
ny. L. 1158.
s*
jy. Oppert 1223.
dh. Oppert II, 3403.
Oppert 7290.
Radh 2.
Buraell 27b.
See Mahakshapanaka :
Anekarthako9a. B. 3, 34. Quoted in Ganaratna-
mahodadhi p. 309.
on the Unadisutrani. Quoted by Ujjvala-
datta.
Quoted in KavTndracandrodaya.
by Qankara. Burnell 200“.
kavya. Taylor 1, 100. 149. 151. 287.
306. 361.
— by Para9ara Bhatta. Oudh V, 4. Oppert II, 1833.
1861.
0: Oppert 693.
0: by Varadacaiya. L. 2823.
dh. Pheh 10. Burnell 140“
Bik. 407.
dh. by Ratnapani.
Burnell 150“.
L. 2019.
134
an account of the family of Raja
Krishnacandra of NavadvTpa. W. p. 166.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
and a dhatupatha, by
Kshirasvamin. Report XIX. L. 2588.
an ancient medical wi'iter. Oxf. 310**. 358«.
Hillajadipika jy. NP. VII, 37.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 20 1^.
lex. Radh 10. Probably, the Udgha-
tana.
son of Bhatta I^varasvamin :
AmarakoQodgbatana.
Avyayavritti. Report XVIII.
Nipatavyayopasarga. Report XIX.
KshTrataranginT.
from Brahmandapurana. Taylor 1, 53.
(Teruvadatura) from Brabmottara-
kbanda of Skandapurana. Mack. 69.
Taitt. Burnell 22^.
Sv. 10. 2386. Oxf. 377b. Oudb III, 4. Oppert
4658. SB. 29.
0: on Taittirlyasambita. Quoted in MadbavTya-
dbatuvritti.
B. 1, 12.
10. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. Khn.
14. B. 1, 68. 70. Ben. 77. 85. Haug 17. 44.
Radh 4. 42. Oudb IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Burnell
31a Bbr. 10. 487. Oppert 7918. II, 3129. Rice 10.
Dipika B. 1, 70.
— by Narayana. Bbr. 233.
land-surveying. Taylor 1, 347.
jy. Radh. 33.
by Ragbunaudana, i. e. Purushottamatattva.
jy. Radh 33.
9ilpa. Oppert 2811.
vaid. Oudb XIX, 10. 12.
Os
I fW (?) from Skandapurana. Proceed. ASB. 1871,
282.
an. Oppert II, 5182.
from Rauravatantra. Paris (Gr. 26 I).
an. Oppert 5947.
Peters. 2, 197.
son of Mahe^a Patbaka:
Ragamala music, composed in 1570. 10. 1516.
Oxf. 201b. Bik. 516.
•s
med. by Kshemaraja or Kshema Qarman.
W. p. 293. K. 212. B. 4, 222. Report XXXIV.
Katm. 7. Radh 31. 47. Oudb VIII, 36. NP. V,
130. IX, 64. Lahore 22. Ka9Tn. 23. Peters.
3, 399.
Nirnayasara. Ka9ln. 22.
Sarasvataprakriyatika. Radh 47.
Translated the Sinhasanadvatrin9ika from Mahi'atti
into Samskrit. Oxf. 152^. P. 17.
an. Radh 45.
nataka. Pbeb 12.
Prabodhacandi'odaya med. B. 4, 228.
Saubhagyakalpalata tantr. B. 4, 270.
pupil of Abhinavagupta , beginning
of the 11th century:
l9varapratyabhijnabridaya L. 2587. Report XXX.
Oudb XI, 20. XVI, 124.
Netroddyota. BP. 275.
0: on Abhinavagupta’s Paramarthasara. BP. 270.
Paramarthasamgrahavivriti. Report XXX.
Parame9astotravalTvritti. Report XXX.
Bhairavanukaranastotra. Mentioned in his 0: on
Sambapanca9ika 15.
Varnodaya tantr. Oudb IX, 24.
Qivasutravimar9inT. Hall p. 196. 197. Oudb
IX, 24.
Qivastotra. Oudb IX, 24.
Sambapanca9ikavivai'ana. Report XXXII. Peters.
1, 121. BP. 263.
0: on Narayana’s Stavacintamani. Report XXXIII.
BP. 271.
Stotravallvritti. Report XXXIII. See Parame9vara-
stotravallvritti.
Spandanirnaya. Report XXXIII.
Spandanilaya. Hall p. 197.
Spandasamdoha. Report XXXHI.
Svacbandanaya. Oudb IX, 26.
Svacbandoddyota. Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV.
Peters. 2, 198.
or son of Naravaidya Manmatha:
Kshemakutuhala med.
Cikitsasarasamgraha med. Bbr. 369.
135
Pretamuktida dh. Oudh V, 16.
Ramanibandha dh. Oudh III, 16. Peters. 3, 388.
Qraddhapaddhati. Oudh XV, 80.
poet. Sbhv.
0: on Kalidasa’s Meghaduta. Peters. 3, 395.
father (?) of Vasudeva (Vasudeviinubhava). W.
p. 289.
son of Raghunandana, of Ishtikapura :
Tattvasamasavyakhya. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
Nyayaratnakara. Hall p. 12.
Kama(;astra. Quoted by Kavi9ekhara Peters. 2, 1 10.
a great grandson of Vijayakoshtha, poet. Skm.
Candakau9ika nataka.
Naishadhananda kavya. Peters. 3, 21a. 340.
Biihler 554.
Madanamaharnava jy. B. 4, 170.
Lokapraka9a. W. p. 224. Report XXII.
Sarasvataprakriyatika. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.
also son of Praka9endra, grandson of
Sindhu, learned Sahitya from Abhinavagupta , and
religion from Soma. His upadhyaya was Gangaka.
He lived under Anantaraja of Ka9mlr (1029 — 64),
whom he praises in the Suvrittatilaka , and under
his son Kala9a. Report p. 46. He was the father
of Somendra, and guru of Udayasinha, and Rajaputra
Lakshmanaditya. Verses of his are extracted in
Qp. p. 19, Sbhv. Padyavali:
Amritataranga. Quoted in Kavikanthabharana.
Avasarasara. Quoted in Aucityavicaracarca.
Aucityavicaracarca. Biihler 542.
Kanakajanaki. Quoted in Kavik.
Kalavilasakavya. L. 80. Kh. 83. Bik. 707.
Kavikanthabharana. P. 10. Proceed. ASB.1870, 313.
Biihler 542.
Kshemendrapraka9a. Quoted Oxf. 38b.
Caturvargasamgraha. Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in
Auc. p. 13.
Carucarya. L. 2440. Report XXXIII.
Citrabharata nataka. Quoted in Auc. Kavik.
Darpadalana. 10. 2543. H. 63. Peters. 1, 115.
Biihler 540.
Da9avataracaritra , composed in 1061 under the
reign of Kala9a. Report IX. LXI. Bik. 228.
Ka9Tn. 16.
De9opade9a. Quoted in Kavik.
Danaparijata. L. 2822.
Nltikalpataru. Report XXIII.
Nltilata. Quoted in Auc.
PadyakadambarT. Quoted in Kavik.
Pavamanapanca9ika. Quoted in Suvrittatil. 3, 22.
Bribatkathamanjarl.
* Bauddhavadanakalpalata buddhistic. Bendall Catal.
p. 18. 41. Quoted in Auc.
Mahabhai’atamanjarT. Report X. LXIV. BA. 16.
Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.
Muktavall kavya. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
Munimatamlmausa. Quoted in Auc.
Rajavali. Mentioned in RajataranginI 1, 13.
Ramayanakathasara. Report XII. LXXXII.
Lalitaratnamala. Quoted in Auc.
LavanyavatT kavj^a. Quoted in Auc. and Kavik.
Vatsyayanasutrasara. Quoted in Auc. and in
Paucasayaka Bik. 534.
Vinayavalli. Quoted in Auc.
Vetalapancavih9ati from Brihatkathamahjari. Bur¬
nell 167a.
Vyasashtaka. Quoted in Auc. and Mahabharata-
manjari.
Qa9ivan9a. Quoted in Kavik.
Samayamatrika. Report XIII.
Suvrittatilaka. Report XVIII. Peters. 1, 5.
Sevyasevakopade9a. Peters. 3, 397.
son of Bhudhara, a Nagara brahman of Rajana-
gara, wrote by order of Qankaralala, chief of
Pitlad :
Lipiviveka. BA. 12. 18. P. 15.
Matrikaviveka. Poona 288.
son of Yadu9annan, from Gurjara:
Hastijanapraka9a. See Kavyamala 1, 115. Peters.
1, 11.
See Kshudrasutra.
dh. B. 3, 80.
Bik. 407. Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8453.
B. 3, 80.
stotra. Taylor 1, 367.
dh. Burnell 149a.
tantr. Radh 25.
king, son of Virasihhadeva, patron of Gane9a-
deva (KalpataruHka SubodhinI). Bik. 512.
tantr. B. 4, 254.
Burnell 201a.
— from Rudrayamala. BP. 309.
Quoted in Kavicandrodaya.
136
Ml 5 ^ ^ <ll Oppert 5948.
jy. by Brabmagupta. 10. 421. B. 4, 120.
Report XXXIV (and 0:). Katm. 11 (and 0:). Pheh
10 (and 0:). Lahore 10.
0: Udaharana. Pheh 10. BP. 83. 272. 369.
OibyPrithudakasvamiu. ReportXXXIV. W. 1734.
0: by Bhattotpala. Report XXXIV.
or son of Rudradeva, guru of Jagannatha
Panditaraja, and ^ambhu Bhatta (who wrote in 1707),
died at Benares in 1665:
Bhattadipika.
Bhattarahasya.
Mlmansakaustubha.
Akh3atarthanirupana. Burnell 84».
(^ahdantarapada. Oppert 3929.
(,’rutipada. Oppert 3934.
Smritipada. Oppert 3938. II, 7251.
Vedanta. Oppert II, 3913. 4545.
— by BhTshmami(;ra. Kh. 88.
'IS *1 1 4. or i. e. Harsha. Oxf. 226^. 258b.
Oppert 11, 5828.
or rather by Harsha.
Oxf. 246a. Hall p. 160. K. 248. Kh. 72. Radh 5.
Oudh IX, 14. NP. X, 34. Bh. 32. H. 255. Oppert
546. 639. 2812. 4287. 5257. II, 1518. 9386. Rice
100. SB. 183 (and 0:). 208. 427.
0: 10. 60. 61. Kh. 88. Radh 2. 42. Oudh
VIII, 16. SB. 426. 427.
0: Khandanamandana by Paramananda. Kh. 88.
Oppert n, 4546.
0: by Bhavanatha. NP. VHI, 38.
0: Didhiti by Raghunatha. Radh 5. 7. NP. IX, 32.
0: Prak^a by Vardhamana, son of 6aje9vara.
L. 1108.
0: VidyabharanT by Vidyabharana. Hall p. 206.
0: by Vidyasagara. XP. VHI, 44.
0: by Qankarami9ra. L. 1988. Radh 5. Oudh
VIII, 42. Burnell 93a. Oppert II, 9387.
0: Qrldarpana by ^’^bhamkara or Pragalbha
Acarya. K. 248. NP. IX, 32 (Pragalbhami9ra).
lbs •! <3 'tS *1 ny. Oppert II, 4544.
IHfiij vedanta, by Raghunatha. Oudh 1876, 18.
I f1<li Quoted by Carirtasinha Hall p. 166.
kavya, attributed to Hanumat Kavi. Oxf.
129a. B. 2, 78. Bik. 237. Oudh Ti, 12. Bh. 27.
Bhr. 620. Poona 215. H. 57. Oppert II, 5491.
Peters. 2, 188. 3, 394. See Lakshmanakhandapra-
9asti.
0: by Gangadasa, alias Jnanananda. Oxf. 129a.
Bhr. 140.
0: by Gunavinayagani. K. 58. B. 2, 78. Report
VIII. Bhr. 620.
0: hy Jayasomagani. Bik. 708.
0: by Raghunatha. L. 798.
son of Mayure9vara :
Sarnskarabhaskara. K. 200. Bhr. 115. 611.
Godalaharl kavya. BP. 302.
'S 'tS <«l I I 1 I vedanta, by Narayana. B. 4, 48.
'df'iS’V i. e. Harsha. Oxf. 253®.
Subhashitasuradruma. Rice 244. *
•s.
younger brother of Nllakantha, son of Nara¬
yana Pandita, son of Krtshna Pandita, son of Ananta
Pandita, son of MahTpati, wrote by order of Para-
9Ui'ama, son of Horilami9ra :
Para9uraniapraka9a. 10. 2316. W. p. 312 (Aca-
rolfea). Bik. 274. NW. 76 (Acarollasa). NP.
V, 74.
by Anandatirtha. Hall p. 205.
WrfWdi See Siddhantalaghukhamanika.
Quoted by Arunadatta.
on the origin of the QakadvTpin Brahmans,
by Rajavallabhami9ra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1535.
jy. Peters. 3, 397. Comp. Oxf. 338b
339a, where the book is called QrTshavayana.
said to be the author of the Drahyayanagrihya-
sutra. Brl. 56.
'S I ^ Chandoga9akhTya. B. 1, 172. Quoted
by A9arka W. p. 81, in Nimayasindhu and Samskara-
kaustubha.
by Vamana. Brl. 57. Oppert 4608.
4645. 5642. Quoted in 0: on Katy. Qr. 1, 1, 20.
Qabdapraka9a. Ben. 40.
astronomer:
Tajikatantra. Comp. Peters. 2, 130. 193.
Yogasutravritti. Ben. 66.
f'Sl'Jl'til adhy. 5 and 6 of the Bnhadaranyaka. W.
p. 47. 48.
a contemporary of Qa9vata, mentioned in his
Anekarthasamuccaya 806.
137
and <-5«o writers on Tajika, mentioned by Samara-
sinba. Peters. 2, 131.
jy. by Jayarama. H. 4, 120.
jy- by Yoge9vara. Oudb XIV, 54.
jy. by Madbavasifiba. Oudb XIV, 5G.
jy. by llbanujit. 15. 4, 120.
a part of a Tantra. 15ik. 589.
yoga. K. 38. 15. 4, 2. Radb 25. 41.
— from Mabakrilayoga(,astra by Adinatba. Cop. 9. Peters.
1, 117.
jy. by Surajit. B. 4, 120.
jy. 15. 4, 120.
jy. by Ragbunatba. 15. 4, 120.
pzxicrT jy- si 2.
M I dh. by Apadeva. K. 172.
jy. by Ka^Traja. Bik. 313.
jy. by Konerin. B. 4, 120.
jy. by Ramacandra. B. 4, 120.
jy. by Dinakara Dhatta. B. 4, 122. Oudb
IV, 13. Bhr. 303.
^^R^TfTrW Report IV.
Quoted by Ramanatba in Trikandaviveka.
from Rudrayamala. Pet.
724. L. 889.
Oppert 5022.
successor of Ke9ava Bhatta, predecessor of
Ke9ava Ka9mTrin, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
upadhyaya of Kshemendi'a, poet. Quoted in
Aucityavicaracarca 39.
AnandalaharltattvadTpika. L. 750.
poet. Sbhv.
Caturvarnyavicara. Oudh XIX, 136.
Radh 25. 45 (Ka9Tkhanda ch. 27).
guru of Gangadasa (ChandomanjarT) :
Chandogovinda, metrics. Quoted Oxf. 198l>.
VakyapadT, philosophical gi'ammar. L.2556. Kh.71.
VedantadTpika. K. 130.
sometimes called son of Gopaladasa,
pupil of Gangadasa and Purushottama :
Acyutacarita kavya. Quoted Oxf. 198^.
ChandomanjarT.
also irnTR^ son of Poviya:
Tilaka Khandapra9astitTka. Oxf. 129*. Bhr. 140.
a poem in praise of GaiigadevT, the
daughter of Nityananda, by Abhirama Gosvamin.
L. 1623. Compare Gafigashtaka.
from Kedarakhanda of Skandapurana.
Index Oxf. 841^.
one of the teachers of Nllakantha (Mahabhara-
tatlka). Oxf. lb.
father of Qyamasundara (Devapratishthaprayoga).
SB. 137.
poet. Skin. Sbhv.
a poet at the court of Karna of Dahida was
vainquished by Bilhana. Vikramankacarita 18, 95.
lexicographer. Quoted by GadasiiTha and Ra-
manatha. See Gangadharako9a.
a medical writer. Oudh X, 24.
Avaidikadar9anasanigraha. Burnell 123b.
RasikaranjinT alamk.
Acaratilaka. H. 183.
^Tvnc
Adhanapaddhati. Bhr. 524. Grihyagnyadhana-
paddhati. BP. 299.
Katyayanasutratika. B. 1, 164.
Katyayana9ulbasutrabhashya. Peters. 2, 173.
Pakayajnapaddhati. Ben. 14. BP. 299.
Prayogapaddhati Baudh. B. 1, 132. Ben. 6.
NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172.
Smartapadarthasamgrahapaddhati. BP. 301.
Anandalaharitika. K. 204.
WTvn:
Abnika. Oudh XIT, 26.
Kathakahnika. Oudh XVI, 80.
WTVT
Indupraka9a Qabdendu9ekharatTka. K. 78.
Unadivritti. ZMG, 1868, 322.
Kayasthotpatti. Oudh III, 16.
Caturvarnyavivarana. Oudh III, 16.
Krishnarajacampu. Rice 248.
Candramanatantra jy. Ben. 29.
18
138
or or or ^
pupil of Ramacandra Sarasvatl, pra9ishya of Sarvajna
SarasvatT ;
Candriko dgara V edantasiddhantacandrikatika.
Pranavakalpapraka9a. L. 2291.
VedantasiddhantasuktimaiijarT and its Praka9a.
10. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524. K. 136.
Oudh 1877, 44 (0:).
Samrajyasiddhi and 0:. B. 4, 84 (Mokshasamra-
jyasiddhi). Bhk. 31.
Siddhantabindu9ikara Siddhantale9atlka. Oudh
1876, 24.
Siddhantale9asamgraha and 0:. B. 4, 106.
Svarajyasiddhi and 0: . Kaivalyakalpadruma (com¬
posed in 1827).
author of Chandomanjari. See Gangadasa.
Jatavikritilakshanatika. Bhk. 9.
Vikritikaumudi Jatapatalatika. NP. V, 142.
Jalpakalpataru med. Oppert II, 8215.
Tarkadlpikatlka. Rice 108:
( rather Gadadhara) :
Tarkavada. Oppert 3983. 4302. 7977.
WT'IT
Tithinirnaya. NW. 108.
Dayabhagatlka. NW. 108.
Sarvaliugasamnyasanirnaya. NW. 108.
Devatarcanavidhi. Burnell 146a.
Nirnayamanjai'I. B. 3, 98.
Nyayakutuhala. B. 4, 22.
Nyayacandrika. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4584.
Paribhashah gr. in verse. Oudh XIX, 54.
Vrittadarpana, metrics. Oudh XIX, 58.
Qabdapatha, on declension. Oudh XIX, 54.
WTVT
Pratishthacintamani. K. 184.
Pratishthaniraaya. L. 2765.
Badarikamahatmyasatngraha. NW. 502.
Bhattacintamani. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.
Bhasvatitika jy. Oudh XIV, 48. BP. 273.
wtvr:
YogaratnavalT. 10. 2357.
Rasapadmakara alamk. Lahore 8.
Rasasarasamgraha med. Taylor 1, 27.
VasumatTcitrasana kavya. Oppert 4714.
Vidhiratna dh. Oppert 4716.
Vi9ve9varastutiparijata. Oudh VIII, 28.
Vedanta9rutisarasamgraha. Oudh V, 24.
VyakaranadTpaprahha , a 0: on Cidrupa9rama’s
Vyakaranadlpa. Burnell 41*<’.
Vyakaranasamgraha (Vopadeva system). L. 547.
(^akunikapra9na, augury. Sucipattra 20.
(,!raddhatattvahhavarthadlpika. Sucipattra 36.
Shoda9akarmapaddhati. Bik. 462.
Samskarabhaskai’a. K. 200. ‘By a son of Ganga-
dhara’. SB. 63.
Samgltasetu SamgTtaratnakaratTka. Burnell 59^.
Sapta9atakahhavale9apraka9ika , a 0: on Hala s
Sapta9ataka. 10. 944. 3190. L. 1221. W. 1594.
SamagrTvada ny. Oppert 5703.
0: on the Surya9ataka. Hall Vasavadatta p. 7.
Smartapadarthasamgraha. Ben. 5.
Smriticintamani. 10. 169. NW. 84.
called also younger brother of Vishnu,
son of Govardhana, grandson of Divakara, of Jambu-
saronagara ;
Ganitamritasagarl or Ankamritasagari Lllavatitlka.
139
Gnvluilaghavavivi-iti. H. 4, 128.
Tajikaratna. K. 230.
I’aficapaksliiprakava. NW. 520.
PatTlilavatIviveka. B. 4, 154.
Paraifarapaddhati jy. B. 4, 150.
Varshaphalatantra. Peters. 2, 194.
WTVT son of Bhairava Daivajna:
Pra9nabhairava. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
Muhurtabhairava. Bik. 315.
son of Rama Agnihotrin :
Samskarapaddhati. Ben. 131. Bhr. 114. 610.
BP. 304.
Saniskarapaddhatirahasya. Oudh XVII, 44.
son of Ramacandra, and brother of Yajnika
Narayana :
Prakritivikritiyagakalaviveka. Ben. 14. Peters.
2, 173.
Pravasakritya, composed at Stambatirtha in 1606.
L. 701.
Sarvatomukhapaddhati. Ben. 15.
son of ^ivaprasada:
Setusamgraha, a 0: on Vopadeva’s Mugdhabodha.
L. 1540.
ww son of Sada^iva, grandson of Vire9vara Maba-
dakara, pupil of Advaitananda Yati;
Aramadipratishthapaddhati. Hall p. 94.
Gaiigastotra. Hall p. 94.
Tarkacandrika.
Tirthaka9ika. Hall p. 94.
Taittirlyakasararthacandrika. Hall p. 94.
DhyanavallarT. L. 1243. K. 122.
NamakaumudT. L. 2110.
Narayanatattvavada. Hall p. 94.
Prapancasaraviveka. K. 186. Poona 165.
Bhavasaraviveka. Hall p. 94.
Manikarnikastotra. Printed in Haberlin p. 475.
Mantravallarl Mantramahodadhitika. L. 2776.
Ramastuti. Hall p. 94.
Visbnusahasranaman, composed in 1762. K. 206.
^arlrakasutrasararthacandrika or Subodhini. 10.
600. Hall p. 94. K. 136. SB. 416.
Quoted by Medinlkara.
poet. Skm.
father of Dadabbai (Kiranavali). Oxf. 326'’.
Raghavabhyudaya. Burnell 172a. Oppert II,
4872.
Burnell 198'’.
See Gangadhara Yati.
guru of .Vnandabodhendra Sarasvati
(Yogavasishthatatparyapraka9a). Hall p. 121. L. 2049.
BrihadaranyakopanishaddTpika. NW. 282. 284.
pupil of Ramananda Sarasvati :
Qukashtakavyakhya. Hall p. 127. L. 960.
Quoted Oxf. 245'’.
Buinell 146*.
by Ganapati. L. 1867. Pheh 4.
Radh 39. Oudh 1877, 56.
— by Caturbbuja Acarya. L. 2775.
^^1*1 till Pheh 15. Lahore 1882, 9.
by Qivadatta Qarman. K. 58.
,j Adhanapaddhati. L. 825.
Apastambaprayogasara. Burnell 27a.
Dharmapradipa. Kbn. 74.
Samayanaya. Kbn. 86.
Qakunavall, augury. B. 4, 198.
M ^ Burnell 148a.
Burnell 151a.
Burnell 146a.
^T^'RTT*rf^Ri^T^ from Vamanapurana. Taylor 1, 60. 414.
^^T*TTfTr33I B. 2, 40. Report IV. Pheh 4. Radh 39.
NW. 454. 502. NP. IV, 24. Bhk. 14. H. 30.
Oppert 5949. II, 3492. Peters. 2, 185.
— by Harirama. NW. 444.
«
an. Oppert II, 5829.
father of Jayarama, father of Ramacandra, father
of Manirama (Bhaminlvilasatlka 1802). Oxf. 130'’.
Govardhanasapta9atTtTka. Oudh 1877, 16.
Tithinirnaya. NW. 172.
Dayabhagatika. NW. 172.
Nyayakutuhala. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216.
Bhaktirasabdhikanika. NW. 234. SucTpattra 41.
Bhavaphala jy. NW. 534.
Yuddhajayotsava jy. K. 238.
Ratnadyota jy. Peters. 2, 194.
18*
140
son of Narayana, pupil of Nilakantha :
Tarkamritacashaka and 0:.
Dinakarlkhandana. NP. VIII, 26.
Nauka EasataranginTvyakhya.
Rasamlmansa and 0:.
pupil of BhavanTdasa Kaviraja:
QarTravini9cayadhikava med. L. 2933.
Quoted in KavTndracandrodaya.
Pheh 8 (and 0:). 11. Eadh 46. Oppert
6568.
— by Gane9a Prasada. Oudh XII, 38.
— by Jagannatha Pandita. L. 2873. K. 204. B. 2, 78.
Ben. 44. H. 58. 59. Oppert II, 1741. 2152. 2472.
5492. 8193. See Gangastotra.
0: by Dalapatirama. H. 59.
0: by Sada9iva. Oppert II, 8194.
kavya, by Nilakantha Dikshita. Burnell 157b.
Oppert II, 68.
by Qankara Dikshita, son of Balakrishna.
10. 114.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda 895,
by Nilakantha in Acaraniayukha.
dh. Paris (B 226 VIII).
— by Vidyapati. Oxf. 292b. Paris (B 164). L. 1251.
Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalakara.
Oudh XIX, 78.
stotra. B. 2, 80. Pheh 6 (and 0:). Eadh 21.
Burnell 199^. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 7543.
— attributed to a Kalidasa. -L. 653. Bhr. 544. Oppert
11, 8016. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara 349. 351
(different).
— attributed to Valmiki. W. p. 364. L. 458. Ben.
45. Oppert II, 1955. 8196. Printed in Brihatstotra¬
ratnakara 347.
— attributed to Qankaracarya. L. 455. Ben. 45.
Burnell 199^. Oppert II, 8195. Printed in Brihat¬
stotraratnakara 344.
by Satyajnananandatirtba Yati. Printed in
Haberlin p. 471, in Brihatstotraratnakara 355.
eight stanzas in praise of GangadevI, the daughter
of Nityananda, by Rupa Gosvamin. L. 1628. See
Gangadevistotra.
kavya, by Jayadeva. Kavyainala.
Burnell 196b.
^rfTRTf^-R^ L. 2564. Eadh 25. Burnell 196.
Bhr. 544. Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 4547. BP. 292.
0: by Govindarama. L. 2565.
— from Ka9ikhanda (ch. 29). Oudh XIII, 40. Poona 455.
0: by Ramananda. Poona 455.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Oppert 7291. See
Brihaddharmapurana.
— from Kalkipurana. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara 352.
— by Deve9vara. Kavyamala.
Eadh 25.
by Haribhaskara. Mentioned in Pint.
Ben. 43.
— Irom Brahmavaivartapurana. Paris (B 227 XXV).
— from Ka9ikhanda. Burnell 199b.
— by Gangadhara. Hall p. 94.
— by Jagannatha Pandita. Burnell 199b. See Galigalahari.
— by Satyajnananandatirtba. Sucipattra 8.
L. 888.
father of Hariprasada (Saddharmatattvakhyahnika).
Peters. 2, 188.
also or (K. 46.
B. 4, 16), father of Vardhamana Upildhyaya (Hall
p. 65. L. 1889. 1963):
Tattvacintamani.
Mafigalavada, the first part of the Pratyakshakhanda.
Ben. 181.
Vidhivada. Ben. 180.
^rf ^
Tarkabhasbatika. Oppert II, 2250. 9587.
Ramarya(;ataka. Kavyamala.
Caturvargacintamani, vedanta. Rice 144.
Sumanorama gr. Rice 26.
I <4^1 Report IV.
i. e. Vardhamana.
PadarthasarasI Rasapancadhyayitika. Ka^In. 14.
Eadh 25.
L. 1926.
Manigrantha, i. e. the Tattvacintamani by Gafige^a.
Oppert 713.
father of Ratnapani Qarman
(Mithile^ahuika). L. 2009.
Burnell 145b.
treatment of elephants. Eadh 31.
141
— or Gvulhapraka^ika or Palakapya. Ben. 64. Bik.
638. See Gajavaidya, Gajayurveda.
Quoted by Hemildri on Raglmvan9a.
dh. Ben. 136. Burnell 150“.
fn Riidh 37.
Oppert II, 8017.
vedanta, by Varkhedi Timmanna. Burnell 109b.
See Narayanadeva.
Oppert II, 3130.
ny. Oppert 4558.
son of Karpura, fother of Kalyanaraalla (Megba-
dutatlka). Oxf. 125b. Lgr. 21.
il3|5|T!jT5’ on the characteristics of elephants. Oppert 2813.
— attributed to Brihaspati. Bik. 705. Oudh XVI, 148.
Oppert 2951. 7292.
— by Palakapya. Burnell 75“. See Gajacikitsa.
Burnell 149».
— from Aka9abliairavagania. Burnell 75b.
Quoted by Dinakara on Raghuvan9a.
ny. Oppert 4473.
ny. by Venkatacarya. Oppert 5721.
a 0: on the Pilninisutra I, -3, 67, written
by Qivaramendra Yati in 1850. L. 1792.
Mysore 1. See Gajacikitsa.
— by Palakapya. Peters. 1, 98—100. Sucipattra 23.
Quoted by Mallinatba Oxf. 113b.
dh. Burnell 151b
Oppert 5950.
a tale. Radh 43. H. 31. Opi^ert 3607.
5952. 7293.
— from the (,'antiparvan of the Mababharata. Mack. 59.
Pet. 721. 10. 2254. Oxf. 5^. Ben. 43. Radh 25.
Burnell 201^.
— from Bbagavatapurana (VIII, 4). Burnell 192^. 201“.
Taylor 1, 428. Oppert II, 69. 2153. 3493. Rice 74.
— from Vamanapurana. Oxf. 46b.
— from Vishnudharmottaia. Radh 25.
SB. 337.
son of Durlabha;
A9vayurveda or Siddhayogasaiiigraha. W. p. 291.
Burnell 73b. Peters. 1, 95.
Brabmatulyatika, by Harshagani. B.
. 4, 166.
jy. NW. 554. Oudh XIII, 60.
— or Tajikatantrasara, by Samarasinha. NW. 534. Bhr.
320—22.
0: NP. I, 144.
0: by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 550.
0: by Ramadatta. NW. 550.
jy. by Nandike9vara, son of Vedangaraya.
Report XXXIV. Katm. 11. Bhk. 36. Bhr. p. 34.
<1 ♦Tl I jy. by Haribhanu Qukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
Karanagrantha jy. by Naga9arman. Peters. 2,192.
jy. Oppert II, 2818. 3131.
paur. Oi^pert 7294.
Samdehasarauccaya dh. B. 3, 134.
abridged from Devaganadeva.
<1 «l! r»l Hi lexicon. Oppert 971.
See Dhatugana.
See Muhurtaganapati.
astronomer. See Gane9a, Vighnaraja, and Vyasa
ganapati.
father of Govindananda (TattvarthakaumudT,
Quddhikaumudi). Oxf. 272. 283.
or father of Bhanudatta (Rasatarangini,
etc.). Oxf. 213a.
poet. Skm. Sbhv. Suktimuktavali, Pint.
Mricchakatikatika. K. 74.
a pupil of Gopala:
Ratnadipaka or Ratnapradipa jy.
son of Dhare9vara:
Gangabhaktitarangini.
son of Rama Upadhyaya:
Caurapahca9ikatTka. 10. 175. NP. V, 184.
^XJTMfTT son of Ravala Hari9ankara, grandson of
Ramadasa :
Parvanirnaya. 10. 1597. B. 3, 102.
Muhurtaganapati.
Qantiganapati. NW. 176.
Qrautadhanapaddhati VS. Peters. 2, 172.
Sambandhaganapati dh. L. 2772.
JTXtTTrfTT^^ tantr. B. 4, 254. Oppert 1804.
Oudh XI, 22. See Gane9akavaca.
1 by by Caturdhara. Bin*. 658.
stotra. Oppert II, 3330.
tantr. NP. IX, 36.
— from Kularnava. Oudh XVII, 104.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XIV, 102.
by Qankaracarya. Taylor 1, 283.
by Gunakara. Bhk. 26.
142
Oppert II, 10,035. See Gane9apurana.
W. p. 354.
L. 800.
Pet. 730. Burnell 144a. 146a.
Burnell 146®. Poona II, 297.
L. 112. Khn. 14. B. 1, 70.
stotra. Oppert II, 3331.
Poona 301.
TT^Ji: P. 4.
Poona 300. 413.
Cs
by Brahmegvara. Peters. 1, 114.
NW. 224. NP. Ill, 38.
Oppert 6505.
attributed to Jairaini. K. 204.
Dharadhvansa. Mentioned in a Pra^asti, written
in 1272. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.
Yogasarasamuccaya med. B. 4, 234.
Oudh XI, 22. Poona 390. 574. 578.
See Gakaradi®.
- — from Padmapuraria. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona 398.
Oxf. 299b.
— from Bhavishyapurana. Burnell 198b.
by Gunanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
by Krishnarajasarvabhauma. Mysore 8.
Oxf. 299a.
Rice 42.
10. 1972. Bhr. 487.
0: B. 1, 70. "
attributed to Kankola. Oxf. 299b.
<l<!! Burnell 146a.
10. 3183. Kh. 58. B. 1, 70. Haug 44.
Oudh XI, 2. Peters. 1, 114.
an. Lgr. 13. Ben. 24. Katm. 19. Radh 8. 9.
Oudh III, 12. XIV, 36. Bh. 27. Bhk. 27. Oppert
3969. 4811. 6895. 7752.
— PaninTya. 10.768.2191.3161, Burnell 42b Oppert
II, 10309. Peters. 3, 392.
— to Qakatayana’s grammar. Taylor 1, 399. Buhler 544.
— by Ramakrishna Bhatta. B. 3, 6. Oudh IV, 9.
Ben. 20.
^nSTB^TlI a 0: on the Ganapatha of the Samksbiptasara
grammar, by Narayana, son of Bane9vara. 10. 1496.
metrics. Oppert 972.
9aiva, Rice 322.
<1^*1 vocabulary, by NirhakaKavivallabha. Burnell52b.
a 0; on the Dhatupatha of the Samkshipta-
sara grammar, by Nrisinha, son of Ku9ala. 10.
1178.
the 32 d Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
dh. Kh. 73.
Sarasamgraha, a9vavaidya. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.
gr. Oppert 7919.
a metrical arrangement of the ganas
and 0:, composed by Vardhainana in 1140. 10. 949.
3242. K. 80. Buhler 556. SB. 453. Quoted by
Mallinatha and Bhattoji , the 0: on Abhidhanacinta-
nia^ii Oxf. 185a.
0: by Govardhana. Bhk. 39.
0: by Garigadhara. Ben. 20 (fr.).
gr. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 113a.
^TX!nTTf% dh. Bik. 388.
P. 5. Bhr. 7.
jy. B. 4, 122.
Paris (D 189a). K. 172. Taylor 1, 282.
B. 1, 220.
— Baudh. Rice 42.
poet. Skin.
med. by Parame9vararakshita. L. 211.
Brihajjatakatika. NP. X, 52.
by Narayana. B. 4, 122. See Ganitapati-
kaumudl.
Oppert 4523.
by QrTnivasa. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
^TTcTR by Divakara. Khn. 90.
by Cintamani. Ben. 29.
— or Tattvacintamani, by Divakara. Khn. 90. B. 4, 140.
NP. 1, 80. Peters. 2, 192.
— a 0: on Bhaskara’s Siddhanta9iromani, composed in
1501 by LakshmTdasa. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51.
Paris (B 185). B. 4, 122. Ben. 29. NW. 526.
Oudh XII, 22. NP. 1, 80.
Pheh 10.
an astronomical glossary by Haridatta,
son of Qrlpati. L. 2731. B. 4, 122. Peters.
1, 114.
by gambhudasa. B. 4, 122.
by Bhaskaracarya. B. 4, 122.
Pheh 10.
143
arfTjnTTrrtairT^^ composed by Narayana in 1356. 10.
1596. Canibr. 77. See GanitakaumudT.
by Haribbanu (^'ukla. Oudb 1877, 24.
NP. X, 50.
— by Gane9a, son of Dbundhiraja. 10. 596.
by Surya Suri. Hall p. 120.
^tWfTTTr^ by Paficanana (■?). Sucipattra 16.
‘iHOfl’ylftT by Vallabha Ganaka. Oudb VIII, 14.
J|(U!n»{ Oppert II, 5183.
— by ^rl Rajaditya (?). Taylor 1, 329.
Mack. 130. Oppert 1433. 1805.
— by Yaliacarya. Rice 318.
Oppert 5955.
— by Vishnu Pandita. Colebrooke Misc. Essays IP, 405.
— by (,Jambbunatha. B. 4, 122.
— by Qrldhara Acarya. B. 4, 122. Jac. 696.
^rftTfT^T^^RT^ by Vlra Acarya. Mack. 161. Taylor
1, 211. Rice 318.
NW. 574. 578.
— by Ananda Muni. B. 4, 122.
^rftRrn^rr^ the third chapter of Bbaskara’s Siddhanta-
(firomani. Cambr. 51. 55. Oppert 5954.
0: Vasanabhashya by Bbaskara. Ben. 29.
00 Vasanavarttika by Nrisiuha. Ben. 29.
by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
Pheh 11. Oppert 6842. 6896.
— by Bhupati. B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 192.
^ni!dT^d^rM«hT Lllavatltlka , written by Suryadasa in
1538.
Lllavatltlka, by Ramakrishna.
or Lllavatltlka , by
Gaiigadhara.
by Ganaka Suraji. NP. V, 88.
guru of Divakara. Canibr. 42.
guru of Ragliudeva (Lagbuciritana). Hall p. 185.
father of Raghava, grandfather of
Vatsaraja (Varanasldarpanaka9ika 1641). L. 765.
^1%^ astronomer:
Apapra9na. Oudh V, 12.
Jatakakalpalata. NW. 516. NP. H, 14.
Tithicintamanipancangasadhana. Ben. 27.
Tithicintamanisaranl. Ben. 28.
PancangasadhanT. NW. 536.
Patltlka. Oppert II, 9893.
Bhavadhyaya. B. 4, 168.
Ratnavalipaddhati. B. 4, 184.
StrTjataka. NW. 516. 576. NP. 2, 76.
»rf
Udviihaviveka dh. 10. 386.
Gaiigalaliaii. Oudh XH, 38.
Cayanakarika Hiranyak. W. 1455.
Praya9cittani Hiranyak. BP. 290.
Hiranyake9ikarika. NP. VHI, 2.
Cikitsamrita. K. 212.
Yogacintaniani med. K. 214.
Rugvini9cayarthapraka9ika. K. 218.
Da9adhika9atastotra. K. 204.
Nirnayakaustubha ny. K. 150.
Prayogakaustubha dh. K. 186.
Pishtapa9usarani dh. SB. 151.
Mahishotsargavidhi dh. SB. 150.
Bliagavatavaditoshinl. SB. 226.
Rasodadhi RasataranginitTka. B. 3, 54.
^akunadlpaka. L. 328. 1114.
Qivatandavastotratlka. Report XXXII.
Sinriticandrodaya. K. 202.
HaribhaktidTpika. L. 1874.
Harivinoda. K. 68.
son of Krishna Bhatta:
Eigvedapathanukraraanadipika. See Sarvanukra-
manT.
^I^ or of Nandigrama, son of
Ke9avarka, paternal uncle of Nrisinha :
Krishnashtaminirnaya. Mentioned L. 2456.
Grahalaghava Siddhantarahasya, composed in 1520.
Cabukayantra. BP. 272.
Chandornavatika. Mentioned 10. 2041.
Tarjaniyantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
Brihat and Laghu Tithicintamani.
Patasarani, composed in 1522. Bhr. 335.
Pratodayantra. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 525.
BuddhivilasinI Lilavativyakhya, composed in 1546.
MaFigalanirnaya dh. Bik. 4, 8.
0: on Ke9ava’s Muhurtatattva.
144
Laghupayantra. Mentioned L. 2456.
0: on Ke9ava’s Vivahavrindavana.
Qraddhadivinirnaya. Mentioned 10. 2041.
Siddhanta9iromanivivriti. Peters. 1, 121.
son of Gopala, wrote in 1614:
J atakalamkara.
JIUllJ son of Dhundhiraja:
Ganitamanjari. 10. 596.
Tajikacandrikavinoda. NW. 576.
Tajikabhushana or Tajikalarpkara.
son of Ballala:
(^ivatoshani Lingapuranatlka. Printed in Bombay
1858.
son of Ramadeva:
Nalodayatika. Oxf. 126^.
son of Bbava Vi^vanatha Diksbita,
grandson of Bbava Ramakrisbna, pupil of Vijnana-
bhikshu :
Kapilasutratika. Oudh XIV, 70.
Ciccandrika Prabodhacandrodayatika. Oxf. 141a.
TattvaprabodhinI Tarkabbashatika. Burnell 118l>.
Oppert 1456. 7976. Rice 108.
Tattvasamasayatbarthyadipana.
Y oganu9asan asutravritti .
tantr. 10. 1824.
Bik. 583.
— from Gane9amahatmya of Gane9apurana. Burnell 197^.
— from Brahmavaivartapurana. Paris (D 34).
— from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 197^.
— from Rudrayamala. Burnell 197'3.
of Brahmavaivartapurana Ben. 48.
— of Skandapurana. Ben. 49. Index Oxf. 84^.
by Nrisinba. Burnell 198V
Kb. 26. B. 4, 48. See Mahagane9apurana,
Ganapatigita.
0: by Govinda. B. 4, 48.
0: by Takanalala. NW. 502.
from Skandapurana. W. p. 353.
B. 1, 70. Oudh XIX, 28.
Kramadipikatika tantr. NW. 198.
Malatimadhavaprakaranoddbara. 10. 158.
dh. Burnell 15 Ob.
Burnell 149b.
Dravyadar9a med. Ka9ln. 6.
from Padmapurana. Burnell 197b.
wrote under king Kliadgabahu:
SubodhinI Kalpatarutika, samgita. Bik. 512.
by K rislinarajasarvabhauma. Mj’^sore 7.
Paris (B 227 XIII).
Radb 25. 41.
attributed to Vyasa. Bui’nell 198b.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 100.
by Dattatreya. Poona 396.
tantr. Radb 25.
10. 123. 1792. Oxf. 78-\ 84*v (index). L.
2325. 2326. K. 22. Kb. 64. B. 2, 6, Ben. 57.
NW. 450. 454. 464. Oudh V, 4. NP. V, 178.
X, 22 (Krishnajanmakbanda). Burnell 187b. Bhk. 13.
Poona 338. 11,55.56. Oppert 2231. 5953. 11,4548.
7532. Rice 70. Peters. 3, 390.
Gane9apurane Gane9alokavarnanadi. Poona 357.
— Gane9amahatmye Gane9akavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Gane9asabasranaman. Oxf. 79^.
— Gane9astotra. Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
— ■ Upasanakbande Mabaganapatisaliasranamastotra.
L. 890.
— Samkasbtabaranastotra. Burnell 198b.
Oudh XIX, 74.
Oudh XII, 46.
by Ramacandra Gane9a. Bhr. 545.
or by Qaiikaracarya. Pet.
726. Oxf. 299b Burnell 197b. 198b.
^I^WTfTfW Burnell 195a
— from Skandapurana. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.
Praya9cittaparijata. L. 1906.
Radb 41.
tantra. NW. 208. NP. Ill, 40.
<1 ^ Ui 'sH from Gane9apurana. Poona 357.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a,
in QaktanandataranginI Oxf. 103b, in Kundamandapa-
siddhi Oxf. 341a.
Radb 25. NP. VIII, 48. Burnell 196b.
Oppert II, 4550. 6250. 8197.
— from Gane9apurana (I, 47). Oxf. 79a.
— from Rudrayamala. Poona 38.
by Gopala Bhatta, L. 1410.
from Kularnavatantra. Oudh XVII, 102.
Radb 25.
— from Bhavishyapurana. Oxf. 36 a.
by Raghava. Oxf. 358a.
Uf)
Ben. 45. Burnell 198*^. Poona 579.
— from Gane9apurana (ch. 46). Ben. 45. Bik. 199.
— from Aka^abhairavakalpa of Maha^aivatantra. Burnell
203<‘.
— from Rudrayamala. Paris (I) 16).
metrics, by Mathuranatha. Oudh XV, 58.
by Mukundalala. NW. 218.
— by Sadananda (,!ukla. NP. II, 86.
by Ka^inatha.
— by Vj-indavana. NW. 182.
Sucipattra 39.
Poona 299.
from Skandapurana. SB. 244.
Mack. 107.
— from Upasanakbanda of Gane^apurana. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 6.
— by (,Iankara. Burnell 198^ (two versions).
Radh 25. Burnell 196b.
— from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 19.
L. 2518.
L. 1928. K. 14. Radh 3. 41. Burnell
31b. Oppert II, 9920.
^1%^ See Gane9a Daivajna. Cambr. 41. 43.
brother of the minister Vire9vara, patron of the
author of Vivahadipaddhati. L. 1169.
vedanta. Oppert 5023. Rice 138.
Quoted in Dvaitapari9ishta.
by Qankaracarya. Pet. 726.
Katm. 1. NP. IV, 24.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. See
Qalagramastotra.
poet. Qp. p. 23. Sbhv.
by Brahmadeva. K. 38.
Oppert 3608.
Radh 25. Oppert 3609.
Peters. 1, 114 (and vidhi).
jy. by Vasishtha.
med. K. 212.
— by Sodhala. B. 4, 222. Bik. 637. Ka9in. 43.
(H med. Pheh 14. ^
med. by Vrinda. Oxf. 315b. 357«.
med. NP. V, 32.
Anekarthadhvanimanjarl, vocabulary. He quotes
Rudra, Gailgadhara, Dbarani, Ratnako9a. Cop.
103. L. 746. He is quoted by Raghunandana.
Ushmaviveka. L. 351. Quoted by Ramanatha.
Tattvacandrika KiratarjuniyatTka L. 2140. He
quotes the 0: by Praka9avarsha.
Paribhasheadu9ekharatTka by Bhairavami9ra.
— by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
father of Govinda (Kundamartanda 1692). Bhr. 770.
son of Rarae9vara, son of Vede9vara, son of
Cande9vara, was father of Vidyadhara, father of
Ratnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Malatlmadhavatika,
etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.
father of Madhavanii9ra (Bhedadipika). L. 1879.
father of Mukundapriya, grandfather of Rama-
nanda (Ka9lkhandatlka). W. p. 145.
son of Vishnu, father of Sada9iva of the Da9a-
putra family (Lingarcanacandrika). L. 1944.
younger brother of Vishnu Bhatta, uncle and
guru of Krishna Bhatta (Padarthacandrikavilasa).
Hall p. 75.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
a medical writer. Quoted by Bhavami9ra Oxf.
311b, by Vaidyavacaspati Oxf. 314b.
Kavyapraka9atlka. L. 1527.
Krityakalpadruma. Oudh 1876, 12.
Grahayagayutahomalakshahomakotihomasiddhi.W.
p. 349.
pupil of Harirama Tarkalamkara (Hall
p. 55):
Kusumanjalivyakhya. K. 144.
Gadadhari q. v.
Brahmanirnaya, vedanta. B. 4, 72.
Muktavalitika. Biihler 555.
Treatises mostly extracted from the Qndftdharl.
AtaevacatushtayitTka NP. II, 68.
AtaevacatushtayTrahasya. Ben. 153.
Anukaranavicara. L. 2324.
Anupasamhari. Oppert II, 872. 1024. 1426.
3568. 7046.
Anupasamharigrantharahasya. Ben. 193. 203.
Oppert 1199. 7649.
19
146
Anupasamharivada. Oppert II, 5817.
Anumananirupana. Oppert 3903.
Anumiti. Pheh 15.
Anumititippana. Bhk. 34. Oppert 7652. 7698.
Anumititattvavada. Oppert II, 9544.
Anumitimanasavadartha. L. 974 — 78.
Anumitirahasya. L. 1003.
Anumitivicara. Oppert II, 3573.
Anumitisatngraba. Ben. 149.
Anyathakhyativada. Oppert II, 9546.
Anvayavadatika. Oudh XV, 100.
Anvayavyatireki. Oppert II, 3574. 9340.
Apurvavada. Oppert II, 9547.
Arthapattivada. Oppert II, 8480.
Avachedakatanirukti. Oppert 4130. II, 428.
4237. 5660. 7339. 8807. 9134. 9549. 9904.
Avachedakatavada. Oppei’t 7825.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 152.
Avayava. Oppert II, 17. 651. 873. 1026. 1429.
2177. 2451. 3578. 3908. 4253. 5610. 5819.
5917. 6535. 7219. 7340. 7860. 8481. 8540.
8614. 8808. 9135. 9284. 9381. 9445. 9550.
9905. 10208. SB. 169.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. Oppert 350.
397. 876. 1202. 3286. 3394. 4131. 4274.
4467. 4555. 4677. 4852. 5365. 6303. 7654.
7700. Rice 100.
Avayavanirupana. Oudh XV, 98.
Ashtada9avadah. Oppert 6305. II, 3580.
Asadharana. Oppert 1205. 4275. 7656. 7701.
II, 24. 874. 1028. 1431. 3582.
Asadharanavada. Oppert II, 5818.
Asiddha. Oppert II, 3583.
Asiddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154.
Aka9avada. K. 140. NW. 332. SB. 171.
Akhyatavada or Akhyatavicara. L. 1541. Oudh
XV, 98. Oppert II, 3585. Rice 100.
AtinatattvavivekadidhititTka. Hall p. 82. L. 1054.
1090. K. 142. Ben. 174. Radh 14. NP.
I, 38. Bhk. 34.
AlokatippanI , notes on Jayadeva’s Tattvacinta-
manyaloka. Hall p. 40. Burnell 117a.
Utpattivada. Biihler 555.
UdaharanalakshanatTka. NP. II, 130.
UpanayalakshanatTka. NP. HI, 98.
Upasargavicara. L. 2347.
Upadhivada. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3603. 8826.
9563. Rice 98.
Upadhisiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 130.
Karakavada. K. 142. Oudh XV, 98 Oppert
II, 2909. 9568.
Kevalavyatireki. Oudh V, 18. Oppertll, 3623. 9341.
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
Kevalavyatirekirahasya. Ben. 217.
Kevalanvayi. Oppert 6324. 7660. 11,9342.9572.
Kevalanvayikevalavyatirekagrantha. Oppert 413.
5369.
Kevalanvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 153.
Kevalanvayigranthavivarana. NP. Ill, 98.
Caturda^alakshanl. Oppert 354. 421. 892. 2319.
3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476.
4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706.
II, 82. 1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917.
4238. 4408. 5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933.
6661. 7022. 7225. 7369. 7549. 7870. 8119.
8489. 8638. 8841. 9146. 9290. 9391. 9460.
9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
Citrarupavada. K. 144.
Tadadisarvanamavicara. L. 2318.
Tarkagrantharahasya. Ben. 153. Oppert 513.
7709.
Tarkavada. Oppert 1457. 3983. 4302. 7977.
II, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851. 9589. 9929.
See GaSigadhara.
Tatparyajnanakaranatavicararahasya. NP. VII, 24.
Tadatmyavada. Rice 102.
Tvataladibhavapratyayavicara. L. 2823.
DvitTyapragalbhalakshanatTka. NP. II, 64.
DvitiyasvalakshanatTka. NP. II, 138.
Dvitlyadivyutpattivada. L. 494.
Dharmitavachedakapratyasatti. SB. 172.
Dharmitavachedakavada. Oppert II, 9596.
Nanarthavadatika. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116.
Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295.
Rice 102.
Nanarthasamdigdharthavicara. L. 2321.
Nanvadatlka 10. 30. Paris (B 38 c). L. 1174.
Hall p. 61. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Radh 13.
Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. H, 134. 939.
3672. Rice 102.
Navyadharmatavachedakavadartha. Hall p. 52.
Navyamatarahasya. Bhk. 34.
Navyamatavadartha. SB. 173.
Navyamatavicara. K. 150.
Nirdharanavicara. L. 2319.
Pakshata. Oudh XV, 98. Oppert 363. 446. 515.
903. 1271. 2364. 3268. 3318. 4001. 4144.
4319. 7662. 7670. II, 152. 656. 875. 884.
1101. 1460. 3694. 3922. 4316. 5625. 5753.
147
6542. 73‘JO. 7881. 8654. 8882. 9163. 9400.
9470. 10239.
Pakshatarahasya. Pheh 14.
Pakshatavada. Oppert 3915. 4702. 4869. 5381.
II, 9607. Rice 102.
Pakshatavadartha. Oppert II, 9302.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 20.
Pancalakshanl. Khn. 60. Oppert 364. 448. 516.
905. 1272. 1886. 2367. 3269. 3320. 3916.
4003. 4145. 4320. 4562. 4870. 5382. 5802.
7672. 7718. 11, 885. 1102. 1337. 1461. 1873.
2393. 2949. 3698. 3923. 4240. 5626. 5683.
5754. 5850. 7027. 7394. 7622. 7884. 8122.
8499. 8655. 8885. 9305. 9401. 9473. 9950.
10243. Rice 102.
Paficavadatika. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
Paramarcjarahasya. Ben. 153. Rice 102.
Paramar^avada. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704.
7627. 8890. 9613.
Paramar^avadartha. Oppert 5742. 11,9306.9353.
Purvapakshagranthatika. Ben. 204. NP. II, 66.
Purvapaksharahasya. Ben. 149.
Purvapakshavyapti. Oppert II, 9614.
Purvasiddhantapakshata. Oppei*t II, 7231.
Pratijnalakshanatika. NP. II, 20.
Pratyakshakhandasiddhantalakshana. Oudh V, 20.
Prathamapragalbhalakshanatlka. NP. II, 62.
Prathamasvalakshanavivarana. NP. II, 48.
Pravrittyanga. Oudh XV, 98.
Pragabhavavada. Oppert 5745. II, 3718.
Pramanyavadatika. Hall p. 50. K. 154. Oppert
457. 517. 1281. 2642. 3918. 4328. 4487.
7922. 8109. II, 116. 3719. 4241. 5856. 6779.
7051. 8502. 8899. 9354. 9619. 9954. Rice
102. SB. 168—70.
Pramanyavadasamgraha. Oppert II, 5962.
Pramanyavadartha. Oppert II, 9310.
Badhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 179.
Badhata. Oppert 1282. 3919. 4149. 4330. 4489.
II, 886. 1117. 1465. 3721. 4242. 8664. Rice 102.
Badhatavada. Oppert II, 5859.
Badhabuddhivada. K. 154.
Badhabuddhivadartha. Oppert II, 9355.
Badharabasya. Ben. 204.
Badhavada. Oppert II, 9955.
Buddhivada. Oppert II, 9622.
Bhuyodai'9anavada. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.
Mangalavada. Oppert II, 9630.
Muktivada. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334.
Oudh XI, 4. XV, 98.
Muktivadartha. Oppert II, 9316.
Mokshavada. Oppert II, 9641.
Ratnako^avadartharahasya. Hall p. 81.
Lakshanavada. Oppert 5827. 11, 8338.
Laghuvadartha. K. 158.
Lingakaranatavada. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.
Lingopalaitigikavadartha. K. 158.
Vayupratyaksbavada. BP. 307.
Vidhivada. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801.
Rice 102.
Vidhivadartha. Oppert II, 9322.
Vidhisvarupavadartba. Hall p. 60. H. 269.
Viruddhagrantharahasya. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 110.
Viruddhasiddhantagranthatika. NP. Ill, 96.
Virodha. Oppert II, 887. 1164. 3802.
Virodhavada. Oppert II, 5878.
Virodhigrantha. Oppert 1316.
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyajnanavadartha. Oppert II, 9323.
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyabodhavicara. Ben. 208. 225.
Vi9ishtavai9isbtyavada. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
Oppert II, 9655. SB. 171.
Vi9esbajnanavadartha. Oppert II, 9324. 9367.
Vi9eshaniruktitlka. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
Vi9eshavyapti. Oppert II, 7055.
Vi9eshavyaptirahasya. Ben. 153.
Vishayatavada or Vishayatavicara. 10.47. K. 160.
Ben. 182. 205. Radh 14. NW. 334. 338.
NP. I, 28. H. 272. Oppert II, 3808. 6705.
9657. 9985.
Vishayatavadartba. Hall p. 41. Bh. 33. Oppert
II, 9325.
Vrittivada. Oppei’t II, 6538.
Vyadhikaranadharmavachinnavada. OppertII,9660.
Vyadhikaranadharmavachinnabhava. Oppert II,
9661.
VyaptigrahopayatTka. L. 970. Ben. 153. Peters.
3, 391.
Vyaptinirupana. Oppert 2814.
Vyaptipancakatlka. L. 1007.
Vyaptivada. Ben. 204. 216. Pheh 15. NW. 334.
Bhr. 729. Oppert 1585—87. 2454. II, 2039.
3826. 4178. 6805. 8954. 9663. 9991.
Vyaptyanugaraatika. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
Vyaptyanugamarahasya. Ben. 153.
, Vyaptyanugamavadartha. L. 977.
Vyutpattivada. Hall p. 55. K. 160. B. 4, 30.
Ben. 165. 166. 170. 177. 178. 183. 186. 203.
205. 208. 223. 226. 230. 234. NW. 332.
Oudh IV, 11. Oppert 732. 1326. 2047. 2048.
19*
148
2456.
3361.
3494.
3925.
4164.
4352.
4719.
4720.
4844.
4888.
4911.
5312.
5730.
5837.
6674.
7683.
7728.
8266.
n,
1180.
1383.
1813.
2982.
3828.
4244.
4359.
4431.
5793.
5888.
6708.
6807.
7004.
7243.
7775.
8145.
8524.
8692.
8956.
9107.
9216.
9426.
9664.
9992.
Rice
118.
BP. 307.
Vyutpattivadartba. Oppert
925.
2049.
3024.
II, 9326. Rice 118. 120.
^aktivada or (^aktivicara. 10. 161. Hall p. 56.
L. 1537. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Ben. 154.
167. Radh 15. Oudh XV, 106. Oppert 1329.
1589. 3277. 3926. 4353. 4889. 7684. 7729.
8268. II, 262. 1181. 2040. 3830. 4245. 6458.'
7058. 9665. 9993. Rice 102. Biihler 555.
SB. 170.
Qabdaparicheda. Oppert II, 7059.
Qabdalokarahasya. L. 1864. Radh 15.
Sam(jayapakshatavada. Oppert II, 5900.
Sam9ayavada. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.
SaHi9ayavadartba. K. 162.
Saingativada. Oppert 7079.
Samgatyanumiti. Oppert 744. 3395. 4728. 4896.
5407. II, 1483. 4247. 6020. 6556. 8975.
9226. 9371. Rice 102.
Samgatyanumitivada. Oppert II, 9682.
Satpratipaksha. Oppert 380. 1340. 4171. 4363.
4511. 5408. 7733. II, 876. 1205. 1484. 2202.
3868.8701.8976.9372.10011.10270. Ricel02.
Satpratipakshagi'antharahasya. Ben. 154.
Satpratipakshapattra. Oppert 745.
SatpratipakshapurvapakshagranthatTka. NP. II, 60.
Satpratipaksbabadhagrantha. Oppert 496.
Satpratipakshavada. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.
Sarvanama9aktivada. Oppert II, 6556.
Savyabhicaragrantba. Pbeb 13. Oppert 4365.
5409. 7734. II, 877. 889. 1207. 1485. 8704.
10012.
Savyabbicai’agrantbarabasya. Ben. 154.
Savyabbicaravada. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.
Savyabbicarasamanyanirukti. Oppert 500. 931.
1345. 4172. 4570. II, 3875. 3946. 4436.
5651. 5712. 6721. 7039. 7460. 7925. 8531.
9332. 9374. 9528. Rice 102.
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbatlka. NP. Ill, 108.
Sabacaravada. Oppert 501.
Sabacarigrantbarabasya. Ben. 204.
Sadri9yavada. L. 2320.
Sadbaranagrantba. OpP®H 1346. 4366. 7735.
II, 878. 1208. 1486. 3881.
Sadbaranarabasya. Ben. 203.
Sadbaranavada. Oppert II, 5902.
Sadbaranasadbarananupasambarivirodbagrantba
(several treatises). Oppert 503. 747.
SamagrTvada. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
Samagrivadartba. Oppert II, 9375.
Samanyanirukti. NP. II, 18. Bbr. 730. Oppert
381. 505. 1347. 2481. 3369. 4079. 4174. 4367.
4571. 4899. 5410. 6475. 7694. 7736. II, 293.
668. 879. 890. 1209. 1398. 1487. 3883. 3947.
5714. 5903. 7010. 7041. 7926. 8603. 8707.
8979. 9227. 9276. 9436. 9529. 9686. 10013.
10273. Rice 102.
Samanyaniruktigrantbarabasya. Ben. 154. 191.
203. 206.
Samanyabbava. Oppert 5412.
Samanyabbavavyavastbapana. Oppert 506. 4513.
SamanyalaksbanatTka. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886.
9376.
Samanyalaksbanarabasya. Ben. 153.
Samanyavadatlka. Bbk. 34.
Samanyabbavarabasya. Ben. 153.
Satnanyabbavasadbana. Oppert II, 9687.
Sinbavyagbralaksbani. Oppert 519. 4081.
Sinbavyagbri. Oppert 1353. 4372. 4733. 5413.
II, 2282. 3948. 5653. 5715. 5805. 7042. 7461.
7927. 8532. 8605. 9437. 9530. 10015. 10275.
Siddbantalaksbana. L. 1009. Kbn. 62. Oudb
V, 20. Oppert 382. 509. 520. 1350. 3281.
4176. 4375. 5415. 7695. 7739. II, 891. 1489.
3893. 4248. 7013. 7064. 7835. 8130. 8535.
8983. 9378. 9688. 10016. 10278. Rice 102.
Peters. 3, 391.
Siddbantalaksbanakroda. NW. 334.
Siddbantalaksbanarabasya. Ben. 152.
Siddbantavyapti. Oppert II, 9231.
Hetulaksbanatika. NP. Ill, 108.
Hetvabbasa. Oppertll, 3906.4235. 9694. SB. 169.
Hetvabbasanirupana. K. 162.
Hetvabbasasamanyalaksbana. Oppert II, 2288.
Devimabatmyatlka. L. 645.
Gadadbarapaddbati. K. 172.
Navakandikasutrabbasbya. K. 182. Peters. 3, 389.
Sampradayapradipa db. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.
Bribattaratamyastotra. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
Bbagavattattvadipika. P. 13.
140
»T^vn:
Rosikajivana alamk. Paris (D 217). Biihler 554.
Vivahasiddhantarahasya jy. B. 4, 196.
son of Raghavendra, son of Dhirasinha, son of
Darpanarayana :
Tantrapradlpa (^aradatilakatika. L. 2172.
son of Vamana:
A9valayanagrihyasutrabhashya.
Paraskaragrihyasutrabhashya.
He is quoted by Devabbadra and Yajnikadeva.
poet. Skm.
fd by Gadadbara Rajagut'u. K. 172.
0 See Gadadbarl.
ny. Oppert 2307. 5782.
*1^1 ny. by Candranariiyana. Oppei't II, 3625.
by Ramanuja. Rice 138. See Gadyatraya.
0: Oppert 416. 887. 5025. 5470. 5849. 6326.
6327. 7923.
a Jaina romance, by VadTbbasinba Burnell
127b, by Pradipasinba Oppert II, 422, by Sinbasuri
Rice 300.
in praise of Ramacandra, by Ramanuja. Kb. 72.
B. 4, 50. Oudb V, 4. Oppert 1179. II, 1616.
5830.
by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 50.
Quoted by Purasbottamadeva in V arnade-
9ana.
tantr. by Purnananda. NP. VI, 40.
poet. Quoted by Ksbemendra in Suvrittatilaka
2, 23.
med. Ben. 65.
ifdM*! lUJ ny. Radb 12.
med. Qp. p. 98.
See Tantragandbarva, Gandbarva. Quoted in
Tararabasyavritti Bik. 618, In QaktanandataranginT
Oxf. 103b.
Ragaratnakara, music. K. 96.
Quoted by Caritrasinba Hall p. 166.
on db. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari^esbakbanda 2, 50.
Yantrarajatlka jy. Radb 35.
Padyaprasunanjali or Visbnusabasi'anamastotra.
BP. 302.
db. Rice 196.
db. Rice 196.
Rice 324.
father of Bbaskararaya Diksbita
(GuptavatT DevImabatmyatTka, etc.). L. 2199.
by Ragbunatba Bbatta. Hall p. 176. See
Gayapaddbati.
a part of tbe Tristballsetu. W.
p. 345. B. 3, 88. Ben. 136. P. 20. Gayiipra-
gbattaka, from tbe same source. B. 3, 80. See
Gayanusbtbanapaddbati.
W^TWm BP. 297.
— by Karaalakara. W. p. 345.
— by Ragbunatba. BP. 297.
^RTT^T^ a medical writer. Quoted by Bhavami9ra, by
Vaidyavacaspati Oxf. 314b.
Ramagitagovinda kavya. Oudb XIII, 48.
by Narayana Bbatta. NW. 154. See
Gayakaryanusbtbanapaddbati.
— by Ragbunatba. Bbk. 24. SB. 148. See Gayapaddbati.
by Ragbunatba. Poona 173. Oppert II, 8018.
by Prabbakara. P. 19.
Oppert II, 71.
Kbn. 26. Pbeb 4. Radb 39. Oppert
II, 1864. 3626. 5494. Rice 84. BP. 292.
— from Agnipurana. Burnell 187a.
— from Qvetavarabakalpa of the Vayupurana. Mack. 69.
Pet. 724 (and 0:). 10. 2707.- Oxf. 67b 84b (Index).
B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193a. Bbk.
14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters. 2, 185.
^T^T'^T K. 172. Ben. 52.
— by Vacaspatimi9ra. NP. I, 86.
by Narayana Bbatta. NW. 154.
by Uma9askara. NW. 480.
W. p. 346. Kbn. 70.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamasa-
tattva.
from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 440.
a charm against poisonous snakes. Taylor
1, 18. 98. 105. 139. 233. 356.
— from Kavacarnava. Burnell 198*.
Taylor 1, 239.
stotra. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 46. II, 1865.
a supplement to Rucidatta’s Tattvacinta-
manipraka9a, by Tarkshyanarayana. Burnell 115b.
Taylor 1, 414.
150
Oppert 5026.
Radh 25. Taylor 1, 239.
bhakti. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 176. 232.
Oppert 1096. 4743. 5327. IT, 1441. 1866.
— by Venkatanatha. Oudh 1877, 52.
^^^TTXSr Mack. 38. Paris (D 293). L. 2525. K. 24.
B. 2, 6. 8. 10. Ben. 53. Tiib. 13. Katra. 2. Eadh
39. NW. 482. Oudh VIII, 4. NP. VI, 34. VIII, 20.
Burnell 188a. Bhk. 13. H. 33. Oppert 47. 796.
3610. 4404. 5520. 7924. II, 4551. 7279. 7538.
8019. 9714. 10036. Rice 72.
Garudapurane Jvaraharastotra. Burnell 201l>.
— TrivenTstotra. Bui’nell 201^.
— Pancaparvamabatmya. Peters. 1, 116.
— Pretakalpa. Oxf. 84a (Index). Pheh 5. Bhr.
546. BP. 292.
— Pretamanjarl. Oxf. 8T'.
— Praisbadhyaya. Burnell 188a.
— Vishnudbarmottara. Burnell 188a. Taylor
1, 159. 303. 417.
— Vishnustotra. Burnell 201a.
— Veukatagiriinahatmya. Rice 88.
— Qatapai'adhapraya^citta. Burnell 200^^.
— ^^^i’g^i^^tiatmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188a.
Oppert 5028.
— Sundai’apuramabatinya. Mack. 89.
B. 2, 10. Oudh 1877, 14.
by Naunidhirama. Printed Bombay
1862.
tantr. Radh 25.
Ben. 44. Burnell 201a.
1^ irw from Brahmavaivartapurana. Mack. 69.
Burnell 1961^.
Pet. 720. 10. 269. 1687. 1726. 3183.
L. 33. Khn. 14. K. 14. B. 1, 70. 72. Haug 18.
44. Radh 3. 25. Oudh IV, 3. NP. V, 152. Bur¬
nell 31b. Gu. 3. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 4405. 7925.
II, 3132. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387. 388.
Dipika. B. 1, 72.
— by Mukunda. NW. 280.
poet, contemporary ofMankha. (^rikanthacarita 25, 56.
r
A9vayurveda. K. 210.
Katyayanasutrabhashya. Peters. 2, 173.
Keralapra^.na jy. Oudh XV, 68.
Keralapa^avall, divination. NP. V, 86.
Gargapaddhati orParaskaragrihyapaddhati. L.1916
(follows Bhartriyajfia , and is called here Stha-
pati Garga). B. 4, 124. Peters. 2, 172.
3, 385.
Gargamanorama or Lokaraanorama jy.
Gargasamhita jy.
Gomukhaprasavaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
Palli^aratavidhaua, augury. B. 4, 154.
Pa9akakevali, attributed to a Jaina author.
Pra9namanorama jy.
Pra9navidya jy. B. 4, 160.
Lagnapancangabhashya. B. 4, 188.
Loma9a9iksha. Haug 30.
Shoda9apra9na jy. Oudh XIX, 68.
Jyotirgarga quoted in Nirnayasindhu , Vriddha-
garga, quoted by the same, Raghunandana,
and others.
on Paraskaragrihyasutra. L. 1916. B. 4, 124
(jy.). Peters. 2, 172. 3, 385. Quoted by Raghuna¬
ndana in Qraddhatattva.
or a 0: on Gargasamhita jy.
by Gargacarya. B. 4, 124. 192. Oudh XIV, 50.
Peters. 2, 192.
0: by Paramasukha. NP. II, 116.
0; by Vi9ve9vara. Oudh XIV, 50.
paur. Report IV. Radh 43. Oudh 1876, 4.
NP. V, 10. 178. W. 1527. SB. 233. 234.
— from Vrindavanakhanda. Oudh XIII, 38.
Gargasamhitayam dvada9abdad urdhvam pravasad
agatavidhih. L. 2664
— Mathuramahatmya. Ben. 47.
jy. 'cambr. 32. Paris (B 184). L. 153.
K. 250. Ben. 30. Burnell 77a BA. 18. 36. Peters.
2, 192. Sucipattra 16. The first part is addressed
to Kraushtuki.
0: Gargamanorama q. v.
Gargasamhitayatn Kakamithunadar9anadi9anti W.
p. 267.
Brihadgargasamhita. P. 1 5.
Vriddhagargasamhita. Report XXXV.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 268^,
by Kamalakara Oxf. 278a, and others.
in 8 chapters, vedanta. L. 2143. B. 4, 50.
Oudh 1877, 64. Burnell 186b. Oppert II, 6252.
med. Oppert 2815.
Oppert 2232.
w. p. 341.
Oppert II, 6898.
— up to Namakarana. BP. 297.
Burnell 26a.
151
— A^val. Burnell 26^.
— paur. Burnell 1511^.
^nhVRf^ Paris (D 313).
«l4^|^l*iti4^IT from Sarnskilrabhilskara. BP. 207.
Taylor 1, 280.
^J^TVTRTf^ Av. B. 1, 144.
»r4TVT^Tf<«!^T: Oxf. 3981.
^T^h>^T^Tf^f¥^a Apast. Oppert II, 9715.
b. i, 220.
Bik. 461
(Jayanta mentioned).
Kh. 62.
Radh 1 .
Fi <1 •! w. p. 314.
b.
1, 220.
Burnell 136a.
Burnell 136a.
Paris (D 307).
^irhlf^r^ 10. 269. 1686. 1726. 3182(2). Oxf. 394b.
Khn. 14. Kh. 89. B. 1, 72. 74. Ben. 70. 73. 74.
76. Bik. 89. Haug 18. Radii 3. Oudh IV, 3.
NP. V, 150. Brl. 61. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 10. 487.
Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 7182. 7926. II, 3133. 8198.
BP. 257.
Dipika B. 1, 74. Oppei’t 7927.
— by Narayano. Blir. 233.
— by (^ankarananda. L. 118. Ben. 68. Bik. 88.
Oudh XIV, 10. Burnell 31b.
Rv. a list of literally repeated passages,
by Lakshmidhara. W. p. 9. Hall p. 134. P. 4.
Peters. 2, 168.
0: by Lakshmidhara (?). Peters. 3, 385.
0: Padamnayasiddhi by Lakshmidhara’s brother
Naganatha. Hall p. 134.
B. 2, 42. See GandaklQilamahatmya.
■'N Quoted by Raghunandana inTithitattva.
Suryasiddhantatika by Vi9vanatha. L.
2813. K. 224. Ben. 28.
Sutrasamgrahadipika. K. 12.
a surname of Vi^ve^vara Bhatta.
tantr. Radh 25.
poet. Qp. p. 23.
work. Quoted by Raghunandana in Praya^citta-
tattva.
poet. Skm.
Quoted in A^valayana^rautasutra. 2, 6, 16.
3, 6, 6. 11, 18. 5, 6, 25. 12, 13. 6, 7, 4. 7, 1, 21.
12, 10, 1.
Oppert II, 3404. See Ganapatyupanishad.
NW. 470.
Radh 38.
or in Prakrit, by Hala. Oxf.
381a. L. 1221. Kh. 65. Bik. 258. Radh 38 (and 0:).
Oudh 1877, 64 (and 0:). Burnell 174a. P. 9. W.
1593. 1596. 1598. 1600—02. Peters. 3, 349. 396.
0: 10. 3189. 3191. 3192. Burnell 174b. 175a.
W. 1599.
0: by Kulanatha. W. 1593.
0: by Gangadhara. 10. 944. 3190. L. 1221.
W. 1594.
0: by Pitambara. 10. 2976. W. 1603.
0: by Pi'emaraja. P. 9.
0: by Bhuvanapala. Kh. 65. KaijTn. 16. W. 1597.
0: Muktavaliby Sadharanadeva. 10.175. W. 1596.
Gadadhara’s 0: on the Tattvacintamanididhiti
and also on the Tattvacintamanyaloka. Hardly ever
found complete. Parts of it are given under Gada-
dhara. 10. 294. W. p. 199. Hall p. 31. K. 144.
B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 170. 173. 179. 180. 192.
Katm. 5. Pheh 12. Radh 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP.
I, 116. 120. 122. 126. Burnell 116a Poona 269.
Oppert 174. 547. 755. 763. 1250. 1298. 1434.
1806—9. 2598. 3121. 3254. 3261. 3908. 3970.
4475. 5024. 5669. 7661. II, 804. 1084. 2041.
2179. 2370. 2819. 4000. 4273. 4280. 5493. 6656.
6980. 7223. 7573. 10124. Rice 100. BP. 306.
Pratyakshakhanda Paris (B 36). Ben. 162. 163. 206.
237. Oudh V, 20. Oppert II, 187. 1467. 3709.
Anumanakhanda 10. 445. 456. 597. 1675. 1707.
1806. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006—12. B. 4, 12.
Ben. 162. 166. 173. 174. 186. Oudh V, 18. Oppert
3250. 7650. 7679. 7920. II, 3571. 8803. 9541.
Qabdakhanda Oppert II, 3837. 9667. W. 1621. SB.
169. 170. 173.
0: Tub. 5.
0: Muktamala. Ka^in. 26.
0: Ka^ika by Krishna Bhatta Arde. 10. 1110.
Hall p. 31. K. 144. B. 4, 16. Ben. 186.
Pheh 13. Radh 12. NP. I, 118. 124. Ka9la. 28.
Oppert 172. 412. 1220. 3118. 3523. 3966.
5368. 5469. 5780. 7921. Rice 100.
0: by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 14.
0: by Gosvamin. NW. 342.
152
0: by Nilakantba. Radh 12.
0: by Ragbunatba Qastrin. NP. I, 118. 124.
Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437.
0: by Qankara. NW. 342.
0: by Haranarayana. NW. 380.
Radb 12.
0: by Dulara. NP. I, 124.
SB. 173.
(proper title?), a treatise showing the number
of occurence of euphonic changes in the (Jlakalasam-
hita of the Rv. thus ya for ye occurs 46 times, etc.
L. 1302.,
See Gandharvatantra. Quoted in Tantrasara
Oxf. 95a, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101l>, in Qakta-
nandataranginT Oxf. 103i3.
dh. Burnell 149a.
Oudh XIX, 22. Oppert 3611. 7050.
— a collection of the 24 gayati'I. Oudh XVII, 80.
L. 443. Radh 25. Oppert 973. 5956.
Biihler 553 (by Vi(jvamitra). Quoted in Acararka.
- — from Vamadevasamhita. Radh 1.
tantr. Radh 25. Burnell 197b. Taylor
1, 218. 427. 431. Oppert 4406. 7183. II, 1956.
6253.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 102.
Rice 294.
Bhk. 16.
by Purushottama. B. 4, 50.
Oppert 974.
L. 598.
Oppert 5519.
tantr. Radb 25.
Oudh XIX, 40.
Oudh XVI, 80.
See Samkshepagayatrinyasa.
tantr. B. 4, 254. NW. 252. Oudh X, 22.
NP. Ill, 52. BP. 292.
from Brahmatantra. Oudh 1876, 30.
— from Vasishthasamhita. L. 884. Oudh XII, 46.
tantr. Radh 25.
— by Svayampraka^endra Sarasvatl. Oudh XII, 46.
Ben. 44. Radh 25. Peters. 3, 387 (attri¬
buted to Vicjvamitra).
— from Qaradatilaka. K. 40.
— by Bhuvane9vara. P. 11.
— by Bbushanabhatta. P. 11.
W. p. 316. See Ajapagayatrl.
— by Qankara. K. 40. SB. 336,
— by Qivarama. B. 4, 254.
from Vi^vamitrakalpa. L. 885.
BP. 297.
L. 898. NP. X, 40.
— by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 8.
— by Girvanendra Sarasvatl. NP. VII, 8.
by Bhaskara. Burnell 136a.
Radh 25.
L. 900. Radh 25.
Oudh XVI, 26. 28.
from Kamadhenutantra. L. 481.
Oxf. 296b B. 1, 12. Taylor 1, 282.
Oppert II, 6254.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 50. BA. 16.
or P. 19.
from Vishnuyamala. Burnell 199b.
tantr. Oxf. 107b.
Oppert II, 7948.
by Qrinivasa. Burnell 199b.
tantr. Radh 25. 41.
B. 4, 256. Oudh X, 20. Poona 271.
Oudh IX, 2.
Oudh IV, 17. Oppert II, 1743.
— Sv. Ben. 18.
iTT^TtsEIwr L. 2187. See Gayatnbhashya.
— Vs. Peters. 2, 175.
NP. VIII, 48.
Radh 25.
Paris (B 227 I). Oudh IX, 10. NP.
VIII, 48. Burnell 196b. Bhr. 384. Oppert II,
7224. 8199.
Radh 25.
Burnell 199b. Rice 270.
— from Vi9vamitrasamhita. L. 886. Oudh XII, 46.
Paris (B 227 XIX).
L. 475. Oudh XVIII, 76. Taylor 1, 230.
281. 431. Oppert 7184. 11, 1958. 4001. 6255.
7949. See Naradopanishad.
— another tract. W. p. 316. L. 881. 2186. .Bhk. 23.
— from the Patalakhanda of Padmapurana. Burnell 201b.
— from Vasishthasamhita. Burnell 201b.
B. 4, 50.
tantr. NP. VII, 52.
by Jfianadeva. Peters. 1, 114.
^1 tI Oppert II, 8200.
L. 882.
Burnell lOO^J.
from Rudrayamala. NP. VIII, 50.
from Vasisht.hasaniliita. Oudh XII, 46.
by Punishottama. P.12.
L. 2185. Radh 42. See Gayatriraliasyo-
panishad.
Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69, in Tantrasara
Oxf. 95a.
tantr. Burnell 207l>.
astronomer. Quoted Oxf. 329a. 338".
gx-ammarian. Quoted by Yaska 1, 3, 12. 3, 13;
by Panini 7, 3, 99. 8, 3, 20. 4, 67. Durga on
Nirukta 4, 4 mentions him as the author of the
pada text of the Sv.
astronomer. Quoted by Hemadri, Raghunandana,
Kamalakara, Nllakantha, and others. See Gargyasarnhita.
Brihadgargya and Vriddhagargya quoted by Madha-
vacarya Oxf. 278*', Raghunandana, Kamalakara,
Nllakantha, and others.
Pitrimedhabhashya Apast. Burnell 16l>.
V aidikabharana Yajurvedaprati9akhyavyakhyana.
Mysore 2.
1 4^1 See Narayana.
Av. Quoted in Nirnayasindhn.
jy. BP. 273 (Vi-iddha). 370. Quoted by
Devanatha L. 2010.
Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 266*1. 270a, by
Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356®, in Brahmanasarvasva , and
elsewhere.
Radh 2.
dh. by Tryambaka. Burnell 136a.
gi'ammarian. Quoted by Yaska 4, 3 ; by Panini
6, 3, 61. 7, 1, 74. 3, 99. 8, 4, 67.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya Oxf.
270a, in Samskarakaustubha, etc.
kavya, by Qivarama. Peters. 3, 394.
from Adityapurana. Taylor 1, 435.
a pupil of Qankaracarya. Oxf. 251b.
by Qaukaracarya. Burnell 199b. Taylor
1, 235 (an.).
TrUI B. 2, 42. Gu. 3. Compare Devimahatmya.
Brahmasutranubhashyavivarana. Hall p. 204.
Quddhadvaitamartanda. K. 134.
Vastu(;astra jy. Peters. 3, 398.
OrftvT son of Vagina:
Vibhaktyai'thanirnaya ^•. W. 1629.
son of Vitthaladikshita :
Padya. Hall p. 152.
Ramakathamrita. NW. 456. 488.
Driggolavarnana jy. NW. 520.
Saniskarakaumudl. K. 198. Lahore 12.
Raya of Krishnanagara, patron of LakshniT-
kanta (Rathapaddhati) ‘who wrote about a fifty years
ago’. L. 1066.
KarikavalTtlka ny. NW. 342.
stotra. Taylor 1, 99.
3T^rT praise of Krishna, by Vitthaladikshita. Hall p. 151.
Sv. Oxf. 378a.
kavya, by Kalyana. Oxf. 129a.
kavya, by Rama Bhatta. Oxf. 129b. Ben. 34.
NP. Ill, 88.
0: by Atmarama. NW. 616.
in the South called by Jayadeva.
Jones .408. Mack. 101. Pet. 727. 10. 994. 2229.
2314 (first sarga). W. p. 168. Oxf. 126b. Paris
(B113k). Khn. 40 (and 0:). K. 58. Kh. 84. B.
2, 80. Ben. 34. 35. 39. Bik. 230. 231. Tiib. 9.
Katm. 7 (and 0:). Pheh 6 (and 0:). Radh 21
(and 0:). NW. 612 (and 0:). Oudh V, 6. NP.
Ill, 88. Burnell 157b. Bh. 25. P. 9. Bhk. 26.
Bhr. 141. 621. Poona 616. II, 91. 93. 253 (and 0:).
H. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. Taylor 1, 87.
88. 223. 345. 419. 434. Oppert 21. 2162. 2560.
4113. 5029. H, 911. 8201. 8811. 9716. Rice
230. Peters. 1, 114. 2, 188. 3, 394.
0: L. 928. NW. 620. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 4552.
0: Balabodhini. 10. 994. 1184.
0: Vacanamalika. Burnell 158*^.
0: Bhavavibhavini by Udayanacarya. K. 62.
0: Ratnamala by Kamalakara. Paris (D 261).
B. 2, 80. Gu. 3. P. 9.
0: Rasikapriya by Kumbhakarnamahendra. Lahore 4.
0: by Krishiiadatta. 10. 197.
20
154
0: by Krisbnadasa. Sucipattra 8.
0: Artharatnavali by Gopala. L. 2229.
0: by Caitanyadasa. Tiib. 9.
0: Padadyotinl by Narayana Bbatta. 10. 118.
Oxf. 126b. L. 1317. K. 60. Kb. 84. B.
2, 80. Oudh III, 10. Burnell 158a. Bbr.
141. 621. H. 60. Peters. 1, 114.
0: SarvangasundarT by Narayanadasa. L. 2968.
0: by Pitambara. B. 2, 80. Gu. 3.
0: RasabadambakallolinT by Bbagavaddasa. Bb.25.
0: by Bbavacarya. Oppert II, 8202.
0: by Mananka. L. 1397. Peters. 3, 280.
0: Madburl by Ramatarana. L. 2312.
0: by Ramadatta. Radh 21.
0: Sanandagovinda by Pandita Rupadeva. Burnell
158a.
0: by Laksbmana Bbatta. Oppert 1811. Quoted
in Saipgitanarayana Oxf. 201a.
0: QrutiranjinI by Laksbmana Suri (?). Oppert
II, 1708. 6481. 9769.
0: by Vanamalin Bbatta. Pet. 727. (Vanamalidasa).
K. 58. B. 2, 80. Peters. 2, 188.
0: Gltagovindapi'athamasbtapadTvivritiby Vitthala-
drksbita. Hall p. 151. B. 2, 80.
0: Qrutiranjini, by Vi9ve9var’a Bbatta. Oppert
2755. 5846. 5895. II, 2586. 2713. 4254.
0: Rasainanjari by Qaiikarami^ra. K. 62. Oudh
VIII, 38.
0: by Qalinatba. Oudh XIV, 28.
0: Sabityaratnakara by Qesharatnakara. Bik. 230.
0: Padabbavarthacandrika by Qrlkanta«ni9ra. L.
2846. B. 2, 80. Ben. 39. Oudh XIV, 28.
0: by Qrlharsha (?). Rice 270.
0: Gitagovindatilakottama by Hridayabharana. W.
p. 168.
by Tirumala. Rice 270.
kavya by Bhanudatta. K. 58. B. 2, 80
(GltagaurTpati).
music. Quoted in Samgitanarayana Oxf. 201 a.
kavya, by Prabbakai’a. Bbr. 142.
music, by Maitbila BhTshmami9ra. Oudh VIII, 20.
See Bhagavadgita.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3134.
^f^rTT»TT?T^ B. 2, 42. Pbeh 5. NW. 448. 484.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. Rice 84. See Bhagavad-
gltamahatmya.
— from Padmapurana. W. 1529. Peters. 1, 115. SB. 243.
— from Vayupurana. Rice 84.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
(GTta°?) by Anantanarayana. Burnell 61b.
^rTT^TT or Bbr. 234.
— from Skandapurana. Peters. 1, 115.
Urdhvapundramahatmya. NW. 118.
gi'. by Varadaraja. L. 2167. Oudh
XVIII, 26.
kavya, by Dmanatba. B. 2, 80 (and 0:).
lex. by Trivikramacarya. Burnell
Oppert 6425.
pupil of Vi9ve9vara SarasvatT, vybo
was a pupil of Amarendra Sarasvati. He was guru
of Devendra and of Nrisinba9rama. Hall p. 97. 157.
Burnell 207b:
Gayatrlpura9caranavidhi.
Prapancasarasamgraba tantr.
tantr. Oudh XI, 22.
Bik. 585.
med. B. 4, 222.
med. Bik. 639.
Pbeh 3.
med. ascribed to Dhanvantari. Oudh X, 24.
gr. B. 3, 6.
vai9. See Kii’anavalT.
mim. Ben. 87.
pupil of Devasuri, client of Kakvalla:
Tattvapraka9ika HaimavibbramasutratTka. Oxf.
170b. W. 1696.
med. by Gbana9yama Suri. Oudh X, 24.
med. Radh 31.
3TT!r^T^f^^nf? med. Radh 32.
vedanta. B. 4, 50.
- — from Padmapurana. Oudh V, 4.
ny. Radh 12.
son of Qnnivasa:
Paramatmavinoda alamk. W. 1724-
He wrote besides: ■
Annapurnastuti.
I9atushtistuti.
Ganapatistuti.
Bhagavatlstuti.
Vishnustuti.
Vyasastuti.
Qiva9ikharinistuti.
med. Rice 292.
med. Burnell 72«. Oppert 975 (Dhanvantari).
976 (Vagbhata). 2818 (Dhanvantari). 7931 (Vagbhata).
Paris (B 91b).
a tale , by Rafiganatha. Oudh VI, 6.
0: by Vfindavana. NW. 608.
^U!*t I'?! 1 med. Radh 31.
med. Radh 31.
^U! kavya. Radh 21.
’TTin^ ny. by Somanatha. K. 144.
pupil of Devasundara Suri, a Jaina:
Kriyaratnasamuccaya gr. B. 3,6. Ka9in. 1 8.
Peters. 1, 123.
Shaddar^anasamuccayatika Tarkarahasyadipika.
Gu. 8. W. 1610.
TarkatarafiginT* Jac. 697.
bhakti, by Ramanuja. Oudh VDI, 32. XVI, 136.
by Para9ara Bhatta, Oxf. 130“. Taylor
1, 100—102. 148. 150. 231. Oppert 118. 150.
740. 1191. II, 1000. 1850. 1891. 2107. 3543.
0: Oppert 6449. II, 1892. 3852.
*1 1 H 1 med. by Bbavami9i-a. 10. 96.
— by Manirama. NP. I, 10. Sucipattra 23.
kavya, by Narasinha. Burnell 158“.
(JU! med. by Vrajabhushana. Bik. 638.
ny. SB. 195.
See KiranavalT.
PrabodhacandrodayatTka, by Rudiadeva. L. 2368.
ny. by Yamunacarya. Oppert II, 3630.
pupil of Jayasoma Gani, pra9ishya of
Pramodamanikya :
Khandapra9astitika.
Damayantikatbatika , composed in 1590. He
mentions the 0: by Candapala.
Vi9eshartbabodhika Raghuvah9atlka. L. 3060.
W, 1547.
mim. Burnell 84“.
son of Damuka :
Chandogyamantrabhashya. He is quoted by Nitya-
nanda L. 1051, by Raghunandana, by ^atru-
ghna L. 1936.
and fui 0 *1 See KiranavalT.
med. by Sodhala. Kb. 74.
See KiranavalT.
^tij 1 qi poet. Qp. p. 23. See Gunakarabhadra and
Ramagunakara.
Karicikitsasaroddhara. Ka,9in. 34.
KamapradTpa. B. 3, 46.
Ganapatipura9caranavidhi. Bhk. 26.
wrote in 1240:
0: on the Yogaratnamala of Nagarjuna.
ifT, pupil of Gunacandra Suri :
Shaddar9anasamuccayatTka. Jac. 696. He com¬
posed the 0: on the Bhaktamarastotra in 1370.
fjUIT^T son of QrTpati :
Horamakaranda.
poet. Skm.
I med. by Sushena. B. 4, 222.
1(54 the author of the Brihatkatha in Pai9acabhasha
is mentioned by Dandin, by Subandhu, by Trivikrama
Oxf. 120“, by Govavdhana in Aryasapta9ati, by Soma-
deva in Kathasaritsagara, and others.
med. Radh 31.
pupil of Madhusudana. He is
(|uoted by Trilocanadeva Hall p. 84 :
Atmatattvavivekadidhititika.
Nyayakusumahjaliviveka.
(,!abdalokaviveka.
dh. by Krishna Rajan. Bik. 394.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamasatattva.
Tarkabhashatika. Oppert 418. 431.
grammarian. Quoted in the Kshiratarangini and the
Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangin! Oxf. 103'’.
akhyayika, Oppert II, 8020.
Durgamahatmyatika by Bhaskararaya.
L. 738. .Ben. 43. 44. NW. 258. NP.
Ill, 48. 62.
or
Upade9a9ataka.
former name of Satyaparayanatirtha. He died
in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.
an abbreviation for Prabhakaraguru. Oxf. 255'’.
258b. Hall p. 172.
poet. Skm.
autobiography of Kshemakarana. Oudh VIII, 36.
tantr. Paris (B 227 V).
— from Rudrayamala. Burnell 197b.
20*
tautr. Ben. 45. Radh 26. Proceed. ASB.
1871, 282. BP. 292.
— from Rudrayamala. L. 445.
by V5asa. B. 4, 50. Oppert 7466.
— from the Uttarakhanda of Skandapurana. Pet. 723.
Oxf. 72t>. Burnell 196*. Oppert 11. 457. 8840.
0: by Sudar^ana. Taylor 1, 261.
Paris (B 227^^I). Petei-s. 1, 115.
— from Skandapm-ana. W. p. 315.
vedanta. Opipert 3526. 5259. 5370.
— by Brahmananda. Oppert II, 9344.
alamk. Oppert 6571. II, 4556.
genealogy and lives of the teachei'S
of Nanaka Sab, by Eamanarayana. Oudb 1876, 36.
vedanta. Oppert 7053.
tantra. L. 247.
alamk. Oppert 6572.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 144.
Rasai'atnavali med. Oudb IX, 26.
Burnell 198b.
Id*t4 Quoted in Qaktanandataraugini Oxf. 103b.
^ ira^aivapradipika. Rice 322.
Rice 270.
W. j3. 315. Oppert II, 3405.
iPd jy. Oppert 1226.
1*1 I’rtl vedanta, by Krishnacarya. Bumell
109b
from Rudrayamala. Burnell 198b.
Bhavananditika. Bumell 116^.
Gunipanditiya ny. Oppert 11, 9576.
tanti". XP. YII, 50. Taylor 1, 468.
of the Ramanuja sect. BP. 8.
— a list of the teachers fi'om Eangacarya to Laksbmina-
rayana. BP. 8.
— a list of the gums of the Madhva sect ending with
Satyanatha. Bumell 110^.
a list of the followers of Vallabbacaiya , by
Ximbarka. XP. VII, 62.
by Vishnuyatmdi'a. Rice 230.
Oppert II. 5832.
Taylor 1, 288.
Oppert II, 458. 5833.
I <. Oppert II. 5834.
’[W^?nrrfF (Paramabansasya) , from Rudrayamala.
Bik. 602.
from Rudrayamala. Bumell 198b.
0: by Durgadasa Vidyavacaspati. L. 329.
Burnell 198b.
from Rudrayamala. Burnell 198b.
an. Oppert 3617.
W. p. 352. Radh 26.
tantr. by Kavinatha. NW. 254.
I Bumell 147b.
bbakti. Radh 30.
Amarako9atTka. Bui'nell 46b. gee Guru-
balaprabodhinl by Bhanu Dikshita.
jp^T^Tiwrfw vedanta, by Rangai'amanujacarya. Oppert
5521. II, 1519. 3631. 3914.
I (?) gr. by Xage^a. Oppert II, 9025.
mim. Burnell 84a.
gr. Oppert II, 5184.
^T^*T*nT^iT9T Rasagangadharatika, by Nage^a. NP V, 184.
SB. 314.
Bumell 110b (and 0:).
ITTrTi ^TVlt^ by Qaukara. Bumell 199*.
kavya. Rice 230.
from Vi^voddbara. Burnell 198b.
Candrikatika, vedanta. Oppert II, 79.
Vrindavanakhyana stotra. Rice 274.
Subbadradhanaipjaya nataka.
l'*l by Saccidananda Bharati. Rice 230.
0: Oppert 11, 4558.
0: BhavaprabodhinI by Lakshmana. B. 4, 132.
Rice 230.
B. 2, 42.
Bui’nell 198b.
by Acyuta. Printed in Brihat-
stotraratnakara p. 299.
the first four books of the Tantra-
varttika by Rumania. Hall p. 170.
kavya. Oppert 5522.
ny. Oudb V, 18. XP. Vll, 26.
stotra. Rice 270.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
kavj'a, text and 0: by Qesha. XP. YII, 44.
praise of (,'ankaracarya, by Saccidananda Yati.'
0: by Lakshmana (,’arman. 10. 1592.
ifWi Burnell 148b,
dh. Oppert II, 2476.
vedanta. Oppert II, 459. 7083.
Burnell 198b.
gr. Oppert II, 3632.
Radh 26.
Iflilg I g- from Sammohanatantra. L. 410. BP.
88. 275.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 8. XIX, 6.
I jy. by Mathuranatha. NW. 530.
^IWTrr^ Paris (B 227 VI). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
Rice 270.
— by Anandatlrtha. Rice 230.
Paris (B 227 IX). SB. 338.
— from Rudrayamala. Burnell 198b.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 198b.
— by (|)ankaracarya. Oppert II, 1959.
— by Sada^ivanandanatha. Burnell 198b.
Oppert 7932.
Bhashyavyakhya, vedanta. Oppert 2935.
Burnell 198b. 202b.
— by ^'aiikaracarya Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 327.
Bumell 196b.
’prRTT^ Bindurayakulottansa , father of Raghunatha-
varman (Laukikanyayasamgraha). Report XCXLVI.
Vedabhashya. Quoted by Devarajayajvan 4, 16.
31, 9.
As a Vedantist he is quoted by Qrinivasadeva.
Pandit I-, 115.
from Brahmayamalatantra. Buinell 197b.
— from Skandapurana. Bumell 197b.
Pet. 726.
Quoted Oxf 109^.
^^Rir^d*rt Proceed. ASB. 1869. 139.
^ irdJJ^d-^^ Vidyotpattih L. 334. 448.
^(?)
Qrautatraya. Rice 46.
I See Gajacikitsa.
— med. by Lakshmana. SB. 290.
med. a compilation from Rasaratnakara,
Candra, Mahe9varai hy Herambasena. L. 206.
I I BhagavadgitatikabySadanandavyasa. Radh 5.
a 0: on the Tattvacintamani, by Raghu-
deva Bhattacaiy'a.
vedanta. Oppert II, 6258. See Bhaga-
vadgitagudharthadipika.
dh. by Vamadeva. See Smritidipika.
a 0: to Qariigadharasamhita med.
a 0: to the Nyayakalpalata of Jayatirtha.
Burnell 104b.
Suryasiddhantatika, by Ranganatha. Oudh
VII, 2.
See Tattvacmtamanididhitigudharlhapra-
ka9ika.
AnumadhvavijayatTka, by Venkata Bhatta.
Burnell 109^.
Jnanarnavatantratika, by Ka9matha (Qiva-
nandanatha). L. 826.
Burnell 150*.
(?) med. B. 4, 222.
archit. Ka9Tn. 6.
dh. by Vi9ve9vara. Pet. 729.
9ilpa. Oppert 7544.
dh. Radh 37.
<.U! cfi I jy. byXarayanaBhatta. XP.1, 144. 164.
— by Xllakantha. NP. I, 144. 164.
— by Rama Daivajna. NP. I, 148. 152.
from Mugdhaprabodha. Peters. 2, 187.
B. 1, 220.
kavya. Quoted in Sahityadaiqjana p. 181.
IMiH dh. Radh 17.
dh. Radh 17.
— by Cande9vara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters.
2, 186. 116. Quoted by Raghunandana in Pmya-
9cittatattva.
by Vyasa. Radh 17.
dh. Oppert II, 8021.
vaishnava. Taylor 1, 149.
^*1! Oppert II, 4005.
A9val. L. 816.
^^<4iir<«*l Ben. 7. Radh 1. Oppert II, 5185. Betel's.
3, 387.
— A9val. K. 172. Oppert II, 1746.
— A9val. by Jayanta. Quoted in Samskarakaustubba,
— Baudh. by Kanakasabhapati. Brl. 32.
— Sv. by Bhuvaka. Oudh XI, 4.
158
or by Renuka , composed in
1266. Kh. 59.
^UrTTrq^^^ or by Sudar^anacarya.
This is, in all probability, his 0: on the Apastamba-
gribyasutra. Oppert 797. 890. 4690. II, 6259.
8730. Rice 42. Peters 2,-101. 167. 3, 385.
P. 7.
— Sv. W. p. 77.
— by Ramecjvara. NW. 32.
Oppert 4584. 6573. II, 6260. 10125.
See Bahvricagrihyapari^ishta. Quoted by Hemadri,
by Madhavacarya Qxf. 270^, by Raghunandana, and
others.
— A9val. Rice 42.
— Chandoga. Oppert II, 7933.
— by Ananta Bbatta. Quoted W. p. 332.
— by Vaikunthanatbacarya. Rice 42.
vaid. Oppert 6506.
Rv. Brl. 7.
Peters. 3, 387.
a 0: to Qankbayanagrihyasutra , by
Narayana. W. p. 33.
Burnell 26a.
— Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
— Vs. Burnell 26a.
— • by BrahmavidyatTrtha. SB. 97.
vaid. Oppert 6507.
Oppert 1157.
and Quoted by Hemadri
in Pari9esbakhanda 1, 1358. 1359.
Oppert 7934. II, 2043. 3633.
an. Peters. 1, 115. See Apastamba, A9vala-
yana, Kathaka, Kau9ika, Khadira, Gobliila, Paraskara,
Bharadvaja, Manava, Maitrayaniya, Vaikhanasa, Qankba-
yana, Hiranyake9in.
H. 8.
Oppert II, 4007. See Gribyaratna.
Oppert II, 4008. 10127.
— Sv. Ben. 17.
— by Karka. NP. Ill, 92.
— by Narayana Bbatta. K. 174. P. 6.
Burnell 136a. Oppert II, 8022.
— Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
— by Narayana Bbatta. Ben. 13.
from the Prayogapaddhati of Ganga-
dhara. BP. 299.
Oppert 4691. II, 5187.
Oppert 5032.
or by Gobhilaputra. 10.
1354 A. 2380 A. Oxf. 386a. Bik. 119. Oudh III, 6.
8. P. 7. Oppert 7935. Peters. 2, 181. SB. 75.
0: by Ramakrishna, son of Damodara. 10. 792 B.
W. p. 310.
(coast of North Kanara). Burnell 192a,
Oppert II, 4560. 7544.
— from Skandapurana. Mack. 69.
0: on Hariraya’s Karikah, vedanta. Peters. 3, 392.
Abnikacandrika. NW. 124. NP. I, 64.
BhagavadgTtarthasara. Oudh XVI, 42.
Rasikacandrika, a 0: on Govardhana’s Aryasapta9ati.
son of Harijit, brother of GopTnatba, Qankarajit
and Qyamajit, composed in 1632, by order of Kalyana-
malla, king of Iladurga;
Samksbepatitbinirnayasara. W. p. 332.
Tirthakalpalata. H. 200.
See Vrajanatha.
elder brother of Jagaddhara, uncle of Van9a-
dbara (NyayatattvaparTksha). L. 1877.
Kadambarl Dvaitanirnayatika dh. 10. 253. SucT-
pattra 27.
Masamimaiisa dh. L. 1881. K. 190. Quoted
by Ratnapani L. 2019.
Rasamaharnava. Quoted Oxf. 246a.
Qiva9ataka stotra. Printed in Kavyamala 1887, 1.
Ra9micakra TattvacintamanitTka. L. 1869 (Pratya-
kshakhanda).
Tattvacintamanidldhitvidyota. Mentioned in Kavya¬
mala 1887, 1.
Tarkatattvanirupana. L. 1860.
Nyayasiddhantatattva. Mentioned in Kavyamala
1887, 1.
Padvakyaratnakara ny.
Upasargavada. Oudh XV, 100.
Dvandvavicara. Oudh XIX, 116.
Nyayalakshanavicara. SB. 203.
Pakshadharmatavada. Oudh XV, 100.
PratyakshapramanyavadatippanT. L. 1870.
Pramanyavadavyakhyana. K. 154.
159
Bralimanatvavicara. Oudli XV, 100.
Mithyatvanirukti or Mithyatvanirvacana. L. 1996.
NP. V, 80.
Mithyatvavadarahasya. Oiidh 1876, 14.
Laghavagauravaprakacja. Oudli VIII, 22.
Vishayatavicara. Oudh XV, 100.
Svatvavada. Oudh XV, 100.
Karanaprabodha vedaiita. B. 4, 48.
Pramanaprabodha. L. 1982.
Bbaktirasamritasindhu mTm. NW. 402.
Bliaktisiddbantavivriti , a 0; on the (^andilyasutra.
Siddhantatattvfiviveka. L. 1885.
SiddbantamuktavalTt.Tka. B. 4, 106.
Jayavilasa jy. Mack. 126.
NP. V, 46.
by Vitthaladiksbita. Hall p. 151.
a M^T Burnell 147".
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 413.
Bik. 231.
from Agnipurana. Burnell 187').
father of Jivana ^'arman (Balakn'shnacanipu).
0: on Vallabhacarya’s Vivekadhairya9raya.
jy. Mack. 128.
jy. by Narayana Bhatta. NP. I, 138.
■ — by Nllakantha. NP. I, 144.
— by Rama Daivajna. NP. I, 162.
(?) jy. Oppert 5957.
jy. Oppert II, 2891.
or
On Kamaijastra. Mentioned in Pancasayaka Bik
533.
Paradaradbikarana , quoted by Vatsyayana Oxf.
2151). 217a, by Kokkoka Oxf. 218a.
Grammarian, quoted in Mahabhashya on P. 1, 4, 51.
Kavyamala.
poet. Skm.
a roll with notes on the Gotras. Report III.
by Balambhatta. Oudh XVI, 80.
by Mahadeva Daivajna. BP. 297. See Pravaranirnaya.
Bik. 391. BP. 297.
— by Prabhakara Daivajna. Khn. 70.
by Vishnu Pandita. B. 3, 80.
NP. V, 158. Rice 196. W. 1535. SB.
146. 270. See Pravai-anirnaya.
— by Anantadeva. NW. 108.
— by Apadeva. K. 174.
— by Kamalakara. K. 174. 188. Bik. 392. Bhr. 586.
See Pravaradarpana.
— by Keyava. K. 174. B. 3, 80.
— by Jivadeva. Contained in Anantadeva’s Sainskara-
kaustubba.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Cambridge University.
— by Bhattoji. Khn. 70. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell
136b.^ Bhk. 22 (ms. of 1694). Oppert II, 7545. 8023.
by Madhavacarya with 0: by Narayanarya. Brl. 36.
Taylor 1, 96.
— by Vicvanathadeva. 10. 3200. K. 174. Bhk. 22.
See Pravaranirnaya.
B. 3, 82.
Bik. 391.
shorter Apast. by Puru-
shottama. 10.1708. B. 3, 82. Burnell 16a. 137b
Oppert II, 4740. Rice 208.
0. vritti. Quoted in Nirnayasindbu.
shorter by LaksbmanaBhatta. K 188
Bik. 435.
See Pravaradhyaya.
from Bhavishyapurana. Ben. 56. Bbr. 37.
’fr^T’T dh. Oudh XIX, 80. BP. 301.
Radh 37.
B. 1, 220.
Ben. 130. Burnell 147b.
by Madhusudana Gosvamin. Lahore 14.
nataka, by Ke9avanatha. Oppert 2313.
5523. 5850. 6330. II, 1057.
kavya. BP. 302.
— by Khandaraja Dikshita. BP. 302.
^ nataka. Rice 206. See Godaparinaya.
B. 2, 42. Report V. Oppert II, 4561.
— from Brabmapurana. Poona 551.
from Brahman dap urana. K. 24.
Taylor 1, 146. 286. Oppert 48. 5033. II, 2884.
jftV^rf^TT jy. BP. 307.
poet. Suktimuktavali.
Kama9astra. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 113b.
grammarian. Quoted in Mahabhashya Oxf 160a.
Bharyadhikarikadhikarana. Quoted by Vatsyayana
Oxf 215b. 217b, by Mallinatha Oxf 113b.
160
Av. TO. 288 (purvardha). 2142. Oxf. 390a.
391b Khn. 2. I^b. 56. B. 1,36. Ben. 18 (purvardha).
Bik. 54. Haug 14. Brl. 58. Burnell 12b. p. 8.
Bhk. 6. Peters. 2, 182. 184. 3, 385. BP. 283.
Biihler 552 (uttarardha).
dh. Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 32. 412. 416.
Oppert 6505.
*0 Burnell 145a.
correct form for Gobhatta. ^p. p. 24.
Grahaganitakalpataru Vasanabliashya. Bik. 309.
Paris (D 66).
poet. gp. p. 23. Sbhv.
See Gargyagopala.
minister of Kirtivarmadeva. See introduction to
Prab 0 d h acandro d aya.
guru of Indrapati (Mlmahsapalvala). L. 1959.
pupil of gyamacarya, guru of Kripacarya,
Nirnbarka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
disciple of givarama Sarasvati, guru of
Govindananda Sarasvati (Bhasbyaratnaprabba). Oxf.
221a
one of the gurus of Nllakantha (Bharatabhavadipa).
Oxf. lb.
pupil of gyama Bbatta, guru of Balabhadra
Bbatta, Nirnbarka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
guru of Ramacandra (Kalanirnayadipika). W. p. 33 1 .
father of Kamadeva (Karmapradipika).
W. p. 65.
son of Kavaji, brother of Surya and Ramakrishna,
father of Gane^a (Jatakalamkara 1614). L. 2443.
father of Rangabhatta, father of Vishnu Pandita,
father of Candra^ekhara (gi(jupalavadhatlka). L. 3040.
son of Narayana, father of Padmanabha Dlkshita
(Prayogadarpana). L. 1775.
father of Nllakantha, grandfather of Bha-
vabhuti.
son of givanatha, father of Ramakrishna
(Durgavilasa). W. p. 157.
father of Vi9vanatha (Vratapraka^a). Oxf. 283b.
lioet. Padyavall.
a writer on dharma, is mentioned by grldatta
in graddhakalpa. L. 1924.
Adhyatmaramayanatika. 10. 219.
Bhagavatapuranatika. 10. 208. NW. 496.
wrote commentaries on
Raghunandana’s Tattva, with the title of Nirnaya;
Acaranirnaya. L. 968. Lahore 12.
Udvahanirnaya. L. 1095.
Kalanirnaya. L. 277.
Tithinirnaya. Paris (B 123). L. 964.
Dayanirnaya. L. 966.
Durgotsavanirnaya. L. 2148. 2251.
Praya9cittanirnaya. L. 963.
Vicaranimaya. L. 2147. 2310.
Vivadanirnaya. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.
guddhinirnaya. L. 967. 1098.
graddhadhikarinirnaya. L. 1097.
Samkrantinirnaya. L. 969. 1092.
Sambandhanirnaya. L. 185.
Ade9akaumudTkhandana, vedanta. Oppert II, 1 305.
AnandalaharT. B. 2, 70.
guru of Ganapati and
Nrisiiiha. He is mentioned by Sayana (BP. 26):
Apastambasutravivarana. Ben. 9.
Apastamba9ulbarahasya. Peters. 2, 177.
Katyayanapari9ishtamulyadhyayabhashya. Peters.
3, 384.
Gopalakarikah.
Caturmasyaprayogakarikah Baudh. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 138. Burnell 24^. Oppert II, 8731.
Dar9apurnamasadikarikah Oppert 2136.
Paksbayagatlka. Oudh IV 7.
Pa9uprayogakarikah Baudh. Burnell 24-'i.
Praya9cittakarikah Baudh. Ben. 8. Probably,
the same work as the following.
Praya9cittapradipa Baudh.
Baudhayana9rautasutravivarana. Burnell 19b.
Bharadvajasutratika. Oppert II, 1917.
yajnapraya9clttavivarana Baudh. 10.259. L. 783.
NP. VII, 6. He quotes Bhavasvamin.
gi'autakarikah Baudh. Biihler 439.
Somakarikah NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.
A9aucamala. Paris (B 143 b).
See Balagopala :
Kathavallibhashyavivarana.
jftmW father ofRamananda, grandfather of Janakinandana
(Vrittadarpana) wrote a 0: on the Kanadasutra and a
Kavyakaumudi L. 2038.
Gane9asahasranamavyakhya. L. 1410.
161
Gj-ihyabhashya. Oppert 224. 266. 798.
Prayacjcittakadamba. NW. 88. Oudh VIII, 18.
XVII, 38.
Gopalapaddhati jy. Oppert II, 4563.
Gopalaratniikara dli.
Caitanyacaritami-ita. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
Dinakrandanastotra. Repoi't IX. \
PradyumnagikharapTthashtaka. Report X.
Miibarajnlstava. Report XL
(,!ivainala kavya. Report XIII.
wrote in 1606 :
Dravyaguna med. He quotes tbe Dravyaguna by
Cakra and Narayana. L. 2927.
wrote in 1727:
Dbruvanandamatavyakbya, an enumeration of tbe
KulTna Brabmans of Bengal. L. 403.
Pancopakbyana. B. 2, 130.
Bbagavadbbaktivilasa. L. 421. Tiib. 16.
Haribhaktivilasa (different?). K. 68. OudbllT, 16.
BbasvatTtTka jy. Oudb 1877, 28.
Mitaksbara on Ranaka. Hall p. 171.
Mimansatattvacandrika. Hall p. 193.
One of tbe compilers of tbe VivadarnavabbaFiga.
Peters. 2, 53.
Vivekamrita, vedanta. Oudb IV, 17.
Visbnupujakrama. Taylor 1, 465.
^alavan^anripamuktavali. Lahore 4.
(,lulbasutratika. NP. II, 2. Ill, 96.
Sanandagovindanataka. Lahore 6.
Sarasvatatika Vishamartbadipika gr. B. 3, 30.
Subhagarcanacandrika. K. 54.
Surya9ataka. Oppert II, 8421.
»Tf
Stuticandrika Mabimatika. K. 206.
son of Durgadasa, son of Jnana, son of
(,!iva, son of Hiranya, wrote in 1678:
Artharatnavali Gltagovindatika. L. 2229.
son of Meuganatha Bhatta, grandson of
Krishna Bhatta:
Mimansavidhibhushana. Hall p. 194. Ben. 87.
SucTpattra 53.
son of Harinatha, grandson of Agama-
vagi9a :
Tantradipika tantr. L. 2202.
son of Harivan9a Dravida :
Kalakaumudidh. L. 2501. Oudh XVII, 46. XVIII, 50.
Krisbnavallabha Krishnakarnamritatika. Ben. 35.
Oudh VI, 4. P. 9.
RasataranginT, a 0: on Rudra’s (^riiigaratilaka.
Mentioned in Kavyamala 1887, 111.
Rasikaranjini Rasamanjaritika.
tantr. B. 4, 256. Taylor 1, 284.
Radb 26.
9r.byGopala. 10.619. Oppertll, 10128.
SB. 96.
Ambadvi9atl. Rice 268.
Aryavarnamalika. Rice 268.
Ugranrisinhastava. Rice 268.
Umamabe9ashtiaka. Rice 268.
Kumarakarnamrita. Rice 270.
Durganavaratna. Rice 272.
DevTnavaratna. Rice 272.
Pancada9avarnamalika. Rice 272.
Vasudevadvada9aksharT. Rice 298.
VasudevanandinT campu. Rice 252.
Viraragbavastava. Rice 276.
(,!vetadi'ivasasbtaka. Rice 278.
SaubhagyalaharT. Rice 278.
Rasendrasarasamgraha med. L. 2161.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
by Jivaraja. L. 72.
by Caitanyadeva. L. 1118.
Chandomanjarl. NP. II, 126.
Radb 26.
21
162
5on of Gosvamin Vallabhaji, guru of Icharama
(Brahmasutranubbashyapadapradipa). Hall p. 93.
Anupalabdhivada ny. Oppert 391.
Anumitimanasatvavicara. Oppert 392.
Antarbbavavada. Oppert 393.
Atmatvajatisiddhivada. Oppert 400.
l9varavada. Oppert II, 4491.
I^varasukhavada. Oppert 7858.
Ekatvasiddhivada. Oppert 407.
Karanatavada. Oppert 410. 1792.
JSanakaranatavada. Oppert 426. 5536.
Dvandvalakshanavada. Oppert 438.
Navyamatavada. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
Paramar9avadartha. Oppert 452.
Badhabuddbivada. Oppert 458. 7 720. 81 1 4. II, 4243.
Eajapunishavada. Oppert 467.
Vadadindima. Oppert 474.
Vadapbakkika. Oppert 47 5.
Vidhivada. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
Qisbya9ikshavada. Oppert 493.
Samaptivada. Oppert 498.
Sadri9yavada. Oppert 502.
Av. 10. 1638. 2346. 2740.
L. 11. B. 1, 74. Keport II. Ben. 76. 82. Eadh
3 (and 0:). Oudh XVII, 2. Burnell 31b. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 7936. 7937. II, 4562. 6899. W. 1490.
0: Dipika by Narayana. L. 28.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. Ben. 71.
0: by (^.’askaracaiya (■?). Oudb XIV, 6.
GopalapurvatapanTyopanisbad. 10. 1972. 3183.
Khn. 16. B. 1, 74 (and 0:). Ben. 71. Brl. 61.
0: Dipika by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. B. 1, 74.
Gopalottaratapaniyopanisbad. 10. 1726. 1972.
3183. Oxf. 390b. Khn. 16. B. 1, 74. 76.
Bik. 89. 90. Haug 44. P. 8. SB. 384.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. 10. 1369. B. 1, 74. Oudh
VIII, 2.
0: by Qaiikaracarya (?). Oudh XIV, 6.
stotra. Taylor 1, 361.
Eadb 26. 41 (Gopaladar9anapaddhati).
Abhisaradyashtarasa alanik. L. 2948.
father of Gaugadasa (ChandomafijarT) :
Parijatabarana nataka. Oppert 2374. 2521. Oxf.
198b.
wrote in 1590:
Bhaktiratnakara. L. 2918.
Vallabhakhyana, in Prakrit. Kh. 66.
Vaidyasarasamgraba. K. 220. Oppert 714.
Vyavaharaloka. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62. II, 82.
son of Balabbadra:
Karatikautuka. W. p. 292.
son of Siddhe9vara, grandson of Eamarama,
composed in 1771:
Togamrita L. 1618, and 0: Subodbini. L. 1629.
uncle of (^arngadbara, poet. Qp. p. 24.
— of Kundinanagara. Quoted in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 1 50b.
sm-nained (Manudeva, Mannudeva), son
of Qambbu, younger brother of Krishnadeva:
Paribbashendu9ekharatika or Paribbashendu9ekba-
radosboddhara.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika.
VaiyakaranasiddbantabbusbanasaratTka.
Qabdendu9ekharatTka or Qabdendu9ekharadosho-
ddbara.
Lagbu9abdendu9ekbaratTka.
Ahnika.
Nikshepacintamani, vedanta. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.'
Eamanavaminirnaya. Oppert 741.
Sarasvadini, vedanta. Oppert 220. II, 1636. 5904.
! Oppert II, 3634.
j (? Daivajna) :
j Alamkarayanaka jy. Eadh 33.
son of Bhagiratbami9ra :
! SaiavalT Kuinarasambhavatlka.
j tantr. by Harivyasadeva. Oudb XVI, 144.
jy. by Gopala Bhatta. Oppert II, 4563.
complete guru of Vaikuntba-
puri (Dvada9amabavakyavivarana). Oxf. 227.
by Gopalami9ra. W. p. 359.
stotra. Taylor 1, 99.
Gopalapujapaddhati.
See Gargyagopala.
dh. by Gopala. Oppert 1227. 1368.
3839. 7097. II, 1960. 2090. 2921. 3139. 5252.
7436. 8205.
by Mukundalala. NW. 220. 236.
from Sammobanatantra. Peters.
1, 115.
163
by Riimacandra. Pandit VI, 108.
bhana, by Govinda. Burnell 168l>.
jfrxn^rNirfr! Stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 146. Oppert 49.
548. II, 1867.
— by Venkat.e(ja. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara 154.
Radh 23.
bhakti. L. 1357 (and 0:).
son ofUme(;aBhatt.a, pupil of NarayanaBbatta:
Navaratranirnaya. Bik. 425.
stotra. Bik. 231.
I See Gaurikauculika.
d Paris (B227). Radb26. Oppert II, 4564.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XIV, 100.
by Dayalu (,larman. Oudh 1876, 26.
L. 2925.
Radh 46.
praise of Krishna. Taylor 1, 358. 359.
Radh 20. Quoted by Riimananda on
Kacjikbanda 48, 17.
— from Gautamlyatantra. Oudh XII, 50.
from Jnanararitasara of Naradapancaratra.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara 117.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
M M r*s?,^T by LakshmTnatha. NW. 260.
by Purushottamadeva. K. 174.
stuti, by Tirumalacarya. Rice 270.
guru of Sadaijivendra Sarasvati, who
was guru of Rame^vara (L 1687. 1786):
Vedantamritacidratnacashaka. B. 4, 92.
See GopTgita.
and poet. Skm.
son of Venidatta:
Nyayapradipa. L. 2913. Khu. 64.
or from the 12 th skandha of
the Bhagavatapurana. Radh 43. Haug44. Burnell 192^.
nataka. Katm. 7.
Oppert 5958.
Av. 10. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 390b.
L. 111. B. 1, 176. Bik. 90. Oudh XIV, 6. H. 9.
Oppert II, 4282. 4407. Peters. 3, 384. BP. 284.
0: DTpika. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 76.
— byNarayana. L. 31. Oudh XIV, 6. Bhr. 233.
poet. Skm.
of Benares, patron of Ramakrishna
(Siddhantacandrika 1543). Hall p. 173.
pupil of Balabhadra Bhatta, gui'u of
Ke9ava Bhatta, Nimbarka sect. Bhr. p. 212.
son of Narayana Bhatta, elder brother of
Nrisinha (Prayogaratna), grandson of Nrisiiiha (Nara-
siiiha). BP. 259. 344.
son of Hailjit, younger brother of Gokulajit
(Samkshepatithinirnayasara 1632). W. p. 332.
father of Cayani Candra(;ekhara (Madhura-
niruddha). 0.xf. 142".
Agnyadhanaprayoga. NP. VIII, 4.
Anumanavada. Oppert 2777, Rice 104.
Ahnikacandrika. Ben. 135.
Tulapurushamahadanapaddhati. Bik. 486.
PretadTpika. Poona 147. BP. 299.
Masika9raddhapaddhati. Khn. 78.
Samskararatnamala. Khn. 84. 86.
Sapindyavishaya. Khn. 86.
Kavikanta Raghuvah9atTka , composed in 1677.
L. 1184.
Da9akumarakatha. B. 2, 128.
Sapta9atT. B. 2, 80.
Sumanomanohara Kavyapraka9atTka. K. 106.
Harshahridaya NaishadhTyatlka. L. 1639.
Krityakaumudi. Oudh VIII, 18.
»Tf
Jyotsna Hiranyake9isutratlka. NP. VI, 8.
Tattvacintaraanisara ny.
0: on Trivikrama9ata9loki jy. Peters. 3, 398.
DurgainahatmyatTka. Oudh XIII, 44.
Nirnayaratnakara dh. B. 3, 98.
Nyayakusumanjalivika9a. Hall p. 77.
Siddhantatattvasara Padarthavivekatika , written
by request of king Jayasihha of BaberT. Hall
p. 77. Ben. 182. Called Siddhantatattvasara
NW. 374.
Nyayavilasa. Burnell 117b.
21*
164
Padavakyaratnakara. Hall p. 57.
(^abdamala lex. L. 748.
Qravanakarman. BP. 300.
son of Jfianapati :
Qabdalokarahasya. Hall p. 39. Ben. 149.
son of Thakkura Bhavanatba, of the Goghota
family :
Tarkabhashabbavapraka^ika. He quotes the Tarka-
bha§,hatika of Gaurlkanta.
son of (^aiva Madhava:
Snanasutradipika.
son of Vyasaraja (formerly Vi^vanatha), grandson
of Samaraja:
Jativiveka.
son of Pa^upatyacarya Sihha:
Katantrapari9ishtaprabodha q. v. Quoted by Rama-
natba.
^tfl^Tsfl^ny. Oppert2314. 3396. 5034. 5722. 11,5931.
9145.9578. Rice 104. Gopinathlyapai'ibhasha Oppert
1814.
wrote by order of king Suryasena :
Nirnayamrita dh. Bik426. Poona 153 — 56. 11,281.
Kavyalamkarakamadhenu, a 0: on Vamana’s Kavya-
lamkaravritti. Burnell 57b. Oppert II, 1682.
AnandalaharitTka. L. 2491.
vedanta, by Ghana^yama. B. 4, 50.
archit. Oppert II, 4009.
^5ft?TTfT7i3I from Brahmandapui'ana. Burnell 190b
Burnell 144a. 145b.
Cs
Atmavada, vedanta. B. 4, 44.
0: on VitthaladTkshita’s Svatantralekhana. 10. 2543.
son of Kalyanaraya :
Vadakatha, vedanta. Hall p. 128.
poe-t. Skm.
by Gobhila. Oudh XVH, 38.
by Bhairava. Poona 159.
Bumell 149a. Bhr. 588.
poet. Qp. p. 24. Skm. Wrong spelling instead
of Gepabhatta.
Gribyasutra. 10. 1063. 1280. 1652 A. W. p. 79.
Oxf. 365a. 383. B. 1, 74. Radh 1. Haug 23.
NW. 4. 12. Oudh III, 8. VHI, 2. XIH, 30
(and 0:). XIX, 32. P. 6. Peters. 2, 180.
0: 10. 36 (fr.).
0: by Bhatta Narayana. 10. 36. Oxf. 365a.
L. 1967. Ben. 14. Oudh VHI, 2. Burnell 23a
0: by Sayana. Oudh HI, 8.
0: SubodhinT Paddhati by Qiva, son of Vi^rama.
Oxf. 365a. Biihler 537. SB. 36. A fragment
of it: Samgrahavastu9antiprayoga. P. 9.
Abhishekamantra. Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
Upanayanatantra. Oudh XVH, 42.
Karikah. B. 1, 174.
Gopradana. Oudh XVH, 38.
Grahasthapana. B. 1, 174.
Chattradana. Oudh XVH, 38. XIX, 82.
Navagraha9anti. W. p. 80. Kh. 63. Ben. 14.
P. 19.
Narayanabali. Oudh XVH, 38. XIX, 76.
Naigeyasutra Sv. Oudh HI, 4. .
Pushpasutra Sv.
Rakshamantra. Oudh XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.
Vivahapaddhati. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
Vishnupujana. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.
Vishnu9raddha. Oudh XVII, 42. XIX, 90.
Qantiprakara (?). Bik. 149. The Ms. contains
the 7 first khanda of the Kai'mapradTpa.
Suryavarga. Oudh XVI, 84.
Snanavidhi. NW. 90.
Qlokagobhila. Quoted by Hemadri.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
0: Gobhilapari9ishtapraka9a. Ben. 17.
Grihyasamgraba. This is called Gobhilasuta-
samhita in Brahmaiiasarvasva.
i. e. Karmapradipa.. K. 174. B. 3, 82.
Haug 38. Bhk. 19. Poona 637.
by Mabaya9as (called Ya9odhara
by Raghunandana in Qraddhatattva). W. p. 79. Oudh
XI, 12. By Tarkikabhatta9ishya (■?). Peters. 3, 385.
Ramarakshavyakhya. Oudh XI, 18.
(near Kuttalam, six miles from Maya-
varam) from Agnipurana. Burnell 187b.
from Skandapurana. Bui'nell 195b.
165
^fr^f^TfTTig (relates to a place near the Kaveri by
Kombakonum) from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190».
ceremonies to be performed on a cow bringing
.forth a young with the face in front. BP. 297.
— from Prayogadarpana. BP. 297.
by Garga. B. 1, 220.
Bik. 389.
Samkshiptasaratika.
.Sainksbiptasaraparibbasbasutratika. Lgr. 143.
Taddbitapari9isbtatTka.
See Goraksbanatba :
Goraksbasambita.
a collection of stotra etc. by tbe follo¬
wers of Goraksba. SB. 333.
med. Radb 17.
pupil of Minanatba :
Goraksba^ataka , called also Jnana^ataka, Jnana-
praka^aijataka.
Catura^Ttyasana. Radb 17.
Jnanamrita, yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 286. 316.
Yogacintamani. Ka^in. 30. Bbr. 220.
Yogamabiman. NW. 414.
Yogamartanda. Burnell 1121^.
Yogasiddbantapaddbati. B. 4, 4.
Vivekamartanda, yoga. Riidb 17.
Siddbasiddbantapaddbati. K. 134.
or yoga, by Goraksbanatba. Oxf.
236a. Hall p. 18. L. 451. K. 138. B. 4, 2.
Ben. 66. 67. Katm. 5. Pbeb 13. Radb 17. NW.
416. Burnell 112i>. Gu. 5. Oppert II, 4565. 5188.
Rice 188. Peters. 2, 190. BP. 265.
0: by Matburanatba (,.’ukla. NW. 426. 428.
0: by (,lankara. NW. 414.
yoga, by Goraksba. Bik. 567. Lahore 20.
Goraksbasambitayam Cbinnamastasbtottaranama-
Qataka. Bik. 584.
— Nadijfianadipika. L. 412.
Bik. 232.
jy. K. 226.
jy. Ben. 30.
the fourth chapter of Bhaskara’s Siddbanta-
9iromani. Cambr. 52. Paris (D 96). B. 4, 124
(and bis own 0:). SB. 259.
0: L. 1389.
0: by Lakshmidasa. Cambr. 51.
Vasanabhasbya by Bbaskara. Ben. 28.
0: Vasanavarttika by Nrisiiiha. Ben. 29.
yavamyamate BP. 273.
— by Lalla. NP. X, 52.
— by Vyasa. B. 4, 124.
paur. Radb 39.
Nyayaratna Mathunkrodatika. NP. I, 124.
Anumitivivecana. NP. Ill, 102.
Asiddhaptirvapaksbagranthavivecana. NP. II, 24.
Asiddhasiddbantagrantbavivecana. NP. II, 52.
Upadhipurvapaksbavivecana. NP. Ill, 16.
Upadhisiddhantagranthavivecana. NP. Ill, 56.
Kutaghatitalakshanavivecana. NP. II, 22.
Kutaghatitalakshanavivecana. NP. Ill, 114.
Kevalanvayigranthavivecana. NP. II, 40.
Tritlyapragalbhalakshan<avivecana. NP. Ill, 74.
Tritlyami^ralakshanavivecana. NP. Ill, 10.
Dvitiyami(jralakshanavivecana. NP. Ill, 2.
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthavivecana. NP. Ill, 8.
Paksbatasiddhantagranthavivecana. NP. Ill, 54.
Pancalakshanivivecana. NP. Ill, 102.
Paramar^apurvapakshagranthavivecana. NP. Ill, 6.
Paramar^asiddhantagrantbavivecana. NP. Ill, 6.
Pucbalakshanavivecana. NP. II, 24.
Pratijiialakshanavivecana. NP. II, 42.
Prathamacakravartilakshanavivecana. NP. Ill, 86.
Prathamarai^ralakshanavivecana. NP. Ill, 76.
Badhapurvapakshagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
Badhasiddhantagranthavivecana. NP. II, 54.
Sainanyaniruktivivecana. NP. II, 44.
Samanyalakshanavivecana. NP. II, 16.
Hetulakshanavivecana. NP. II, 38.
L. 34.
from Sada9ivasatnhita. Mentioned Oxf. 84'>.
— from Skandapurana. Mentioned ibid.
dh. B. 3, 82.
NP. IV, 48.
of Benares, patron of Nrisiiiha Sarasvatl (Subo-
dhini 1589). Hall p. 101.
son of Divakara, father of Gangadhara (Amrita-
sagaii). L. 1254.
*1^ father of Raghunatha Bhat(a, grandfather
of Jayakrishna (SubodhinI on Siddhantakaumudi).
10. 675. L. 1780.
father of Laksbraldhara, grandfather of Raghu¬
natha (Maitravarunaprayoga). W. p. 30.
on alamkara. Five times quoted in Alamkara-
9ekhara.
166
0: on the Anunianakbanda of the Tattvacinta-
manididhiti. Oudh V, 18.
Apastambahnika. NP. VJII, 10.
»rf •
Unadisutravritti. Quoted b}' Purusbottamadeva
in Vaniade9ana, by Ujjvaladatta and Rayamukuta.
Katantrakaumudi. Report VIII.
^^>5^ ^TWRT
Udvabacaudrika. L. 3004.
Govardbanasbtaka stotra. L. 2514.
Cikitsale^a. B. 4, 224.
RogapradTpa. Lahore 22.
Tajikapadmako9a. Peters. 1, 115.
DraupadTvastrabarana. B. 2, 84. Peters. 3, 394.
*ri
NamavalT lex. Bik. 267.
wrote, under Satyakbana, in 1474:
Puranasarvasva. L. 2068.
Yogacandrika. Rice 190.
Vedantasarasaingraba. Hall p. 101.
QrTpatipaddbati jy. B. 4, 200.
Sainbandbopade9atTka vai9. Oudb 1876, 14.
a Tailauga, son of Ghana9yama Bbatta;
Gbatakai'paratTka, composed in 1866. Printed.
Rukminlcampu.
Vedantacintamani. L. 3016. Oudh XIV, 84.
son of Nilambara or Samkarsbana,
brother of Balabbadra, guru of Udayana:
Aryasapta9atl. He is quoted by Jayadeva in
GTtagovinda. Qp. p. 24. Skm. Padyavall.
son of VeiiTdasa:
Agnishtomaprayoga Yv. NP. X, 6.
Jyotisbtoinodgatriprayoga. Ben. 17.
Vajapeyasarvaprishtbaptoryamaudgatraprayoga.
BP. 291.
Saptasomasamstbapaddbati. 10. .1729 A (Agni-
sbtoma). L. 804.
son of Balabbadra , younger brother of
Vi9vanatha and Padmanabba:
Tarkabbasbapraka9a.
NyayabodbiuT Tarkasaingrabatika. .
lex. Quoted by Medinikara.
CbandomaiijarTtika. L. 2492.
by Jayakrishna. 812.
ny. by Rangacarya. Rice 104.
Burnell 136b.
a living writer, of Vrindavana:
NyayartbalagbubodbinT Tarkasaingrabatika.
p. 70. NW. 376.
Hall
Vyainobavidravana. Oppevt II, 9215.
father of Radbarainanadasa Go-
svainin (Qavirakasutrarthasanigraba). L. 697.
Quoted by Rayamukuta and BbanujT Oxf. 182b.
stotra, by Govardbana Bbatta. L. 2514.
father of Vi9vanatba (Aurdhvadehi-
kapaddhati). W. p. 65.
guru of Apadeva (Mimansanyayapraka9a). Oxf.
219b. Hall p. 185.
guru of Kaivalya9rama (AnandalabarTtlka). Oxf.
108a.
guru of Qankara (Nayavivekatika).
Hall p. 180.
guru of Qankara (Abbijnana9akuntalatTka). Oxf.
135a.
one of the six gurus of Sbadguru9isbya. W. p. 12.
sou of DyutimatT, cousin of Ramanuja. Hall p. 203.
son of Ballala, brother of Ranganatha (Surya-
siddhantatika 1603).
father of Krishna (Nyaya-
siddhantamanjaiitika). W. p. 207.
father of Cintamani (Prastaracinta-
mani). 10. 92.
father of Rame9vara Bbatta, grandfather
of Narayana Bbatta (Tristballsetu etc.). L. 1837.
^frf^ son of Angadeva, grandson of Naganatba, father
of Rame9vara, grandfather of Narayana (Vrittai'atna-
karatika 1680). Oxf. 198b.
father of NTlakantba Caturdhara (Maba-
bbaratatika). Oxf. !». 300a. Hall p. 154.
ifrf^ 5?ftfrTf^ father of Madhava Jyotirvid (Qi9U-
bodhinl). L. 1898.
167
>frf^ father of Vyasanarayuna, father of Kuka, father
of Madhava (^’ukla (Kundakalpadruma 1656).
father of Yajnanarayana Dlkshita and
Venkate<;vara Dlkshita (Varttikabharana). Hall p. 172.
from Radha in Bengal , father of Rayamukuta.
father of Bhafta Yinayaka (Bhavasinha-
prakriya). 10. 1463.
poet. Skni. PadyavalT. Mentioned in Bhoja-
prabandha Oxf. ISQtJ.
poet, contemporary of Mankha. Qrikanthacarita
25, 77.
One of the sources of the Ekashashtyalamkai'a-
praka^a. L. 1447.
Budhabalakulodbhuta :
Adhikaranamala. L. 2081.
Apatnikadhananirnaya. L. 1424.
Ashta(;lokTvyakhya. SucTpattra 54.
AtmatattvavivekatTka. L. 1156.
Atmarkabodha. NP. VIII, 40. Poona 610.
Atharvanai-ahasyatlka. Hall p. 55.
’frf^
0: on Anandatirtha’s Dvada^astotrani. Bhr. 694.
A^aucanirnaya. B. 3, 70. Bhr. 582.
Upalalapariniala (? perhaps UtpalaparimalatTka) jy.
Rice 28.
Jyotisharatna. B. 4, 140.
Jyotisharatnasanigraha. NP. V, 94. Lahore 10.
0: Sarala on Nilakantha’s Tajika. K. 232. Petei'S.
2, 193.
Plyushadhara Muburtacintamanitlka.
Yamalanusaripra^na. Khn. 90.
Kamyeshtiprayoga. B. 1, 218. NP. IX, 6.
Kramadlpikatlka tantr. NP. Ill, 62.
Padarthadar(ja Tripurasarasamuccayatika L. 482.
Ondh XVII, 106.
Gane9agitatika. B. 4, 48.
Chandodarpana. Ben. 32.
Nalodayatika. B. 2, 86. Tiib. 12.
0: on Kumaradeva’s Qalivahanasapta^atl. K. 66.
Qi(jupalavadhatlka. B. 2, 96.
Sabhyabharanatika. B. 2, 110.
Janmadipaka. Peters. 1, 115.
TaladacjapranadTpika mus. Burnell 61a.
Tithinirnaya. K. 176.
NadTpraka^a. Cop. 105.
Padarthakhandanatlka. L. 1133.
Samasavada. L. 394.
Paramarthaviveka, vedanta. B. 4, 68.
Para^arabhashya. Quoted by Raghunandana in
Malamasatattva.
Pujapradipa, bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
Praya^citta A9val. ‘B. 1, 156.
Balabuddhipraka9ini jy. Ben. 31.
Vivahaprakarana jy. Ben. 25.
Samskaraprakarana jy. Ben 25.
Brihaspatisavaprayoga. L. 196.
Bhagavatasara. Oudh XV, 26. See Govindavinoda.
Manasollasa. Quoted by Raghunandana in Mala¬
masatattva.
3ftf^
MTmahsasatnkalpakaumudT. Paris (B 135).
Rasasara med. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a.
Quoted in Rasarajalakshini Oxf. 321a.
Rasabridaya med. K. 216. B. 4, 234.
SamnipataraanjarT. K. 222.
Ramacandraya9ahprabandha. Bik. 247.
Lattadinirnaya jy. B. 4, 192.
168
Varshavicara jy. SB. 275.
Vrittaratnakaratika. Oppert 2441. 2705.
Vedantakatharatna. Taylor 1, 200.
5frf^ pupil of Madhusudana, Devaiuata (?) , Krishna,
Vinayaka, Rama, Harirama, Halayudha:
0: on the Mahavrata of the (^ankhayana9rauta-
sutra. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.
•SadhanasubodhinT jy. NP. V, 6.
son of Kahna Kavi9vara:
Samvitpraka9a jy.
son of Ke9ava , step-brother of Rucikara :
Kavyapradipa Kavyapraka9atTka. According to
Hall p. 206 , Govinda completed the work
which his brother (^rlharsha had commenced,
son of Gadadhara of Junnar:
Kundamartanda, composed in 1692.
son of Qesha Yajne9vara of Benares :
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga Baudh. BP. 289.
Baudhayanlyagnishtomaprayoga. NP. IX, 6. W.
1453. SB. 82.
Somaprayoga. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
Vinatananda vyayoga. Burnell 172^.
son of Bhatta Rangacarya:
Gopalalilarnava bhana. Burnell 1681^.
MpiSd son of Rama Pandita:
Qraddhapaddhati. Burnell 1431^.
son of Ladama, composed in 1190, under king
Mukute9vara :
Balahodha ny. a 0: on some work of one Qandi-
lya. Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.
son of Vishnu Daivajfia:
Pra9nasara jy. Oudh XI, 10.
See Govindananda.
Oppert 7545.
Samvatsarakaumudl. NW. 80.
or king, patron of Lakshmi-
dhara (Krityakalpataru). L. 1833. Bik. 406. Peters.
1, 109.
kavya. Taylor 1, 481.
son of Nilakantha:
Can dro d ay anatakaprakr itavi vr iti.
10. 1715.
guru of RamagovindatTrtha, who was guru
of Narayanatirtha (Yogasutravritti). Hall p. 10.
(?)
Ramapaddhati. B. 4, 266.
by ^ankaracarya. K. 204.
Govindadasotsava med.
Ramarakshatika. Oudh XV, 124.
Satpadyaratnakara, anthology. L. 1181.
med. by Govindadasa. Lahore 20.
patron of Qankhadhara (Latakamelaka). Peters.
2, 122.
father of Sundaradeva (Hathatattvakaumudi).
W. p. 196.
pupil of Vrindavanadeva , thirty-sixth suc¬
cessor of Nimbarka. Bhr. p. 212.
or pupil of Gaudapada, guru
of (JJaiikaracarya. Oxf. 227b. 255b. Hall p. 86.
Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247a.
Quoted in Rase9varadar9ana of Sarva-
dar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247®.
med. Oudh 1876, 34. See Nadipraka9a.
by Qankara. Burnell 201a.
Siddhantaratnatika, bhakti, by Vidyabhu-
shana. Oudh XVI, 140.
stated to be a gloss on the preceding
work, by AnandatTrtha. Oudh XVI, 140.
poet. Padyavali.
by Ghana9yamadasa. Ben. 34.
3frf^^T5i on dh. Quoted by Qulapani Oxf. 283a,
by Purushottania Oxf. 274a.
poet. Sbhv. See Govindarajadeva.
TaittirTyopanishadbhashya. Oppert 7989.
Rajavah9akavya. Rice 240.
Ramayanacamjju. Oppert 8214.
Qringaratilaka (or Bhushana) Ramayanatika.
Sapta9lokivyakhya. Oudh 1877, 54.
son of Bhatta Madhava:
0: on Manavadharma9astra.
Maiijai'I Yajnavalkyasmrititika. Quoted byKulluka.
169
poet. (,'p. p. 25. Praised by Deve^vara.
son of Krishnarama, brother of (^ivaraina
(Vasavadattatikii).
Gangasabasranamatika. L. 2565.
Devimahatinyatika. Sucipattra 65.
Govindavilasa, vedanta. Bbi'. 235.
Dhlrarafijanika Kumarasanibbavatlka. L. 751.
(^’abdadipika Mugdhabodhatlka. 10. 229. Later
than Ramananda’s 0:.
son of Rainadeva:
Mabimnahstavapraka9ika. L. 2206.
Nadivijfiana med. L. 2163.
patron of (,'ripati (Ramalasara). L. 1479.
^Pl fq ’’I I « rl kavya, by Ragbunatlia Bhatta. L. 571.
Bik. 232.
Advaitaditya, vedanta. Lahore 20.
nataka. L. 1672.
Krainadipikatika. Bik. 591. See above under Govinda.
Oppert 6899. 7938.
— by Rupagosvarain. L. 1673.
0: by Vidyabbusbana. L. 2152.
vedanta, by Govindarama. Bhr. 235.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 103b.
former name of Aksbobbyatirtba. He
died in 1248. Bhr. p. 203.
guru of Vardbamana (Ganaratnamahodadhi).
med. Radb 31.
by Bilvamangala. L. 2234.
0: (on this?) by Vidyalamkara. L. 2316.
poet. Qp. p. 27. Skm. Sbhv.
0: on Aitareyabrahmana. Quoted in MadhavTya-
dhatuvritti.
0: on Baudhayanadharmasutra. Brl. 35. Burnell
20a. Oppert II, 10162. Biihler 545.
or father of Qnnivasadasa (Yati-
ndramatadipika). L. 2054.
Jatakamavatika Arthai'atnaprabha. 10. 1162.
pupil of Gopala Sarasvati, pra-
^ishya of Qivarama, guru of Narayana Sarasvati (Qari-
rakabhashyavarttika 1592), of Raghunatha Sarasvati,
and Ramananda Sarasvati. W. p. 177. Hall p. 89.
202. L. 2058:
Ratnaprabha, a 0: on Qankara’s Qarirakabhashya.
or son of Ganapati Bhatta :
Tattvakaumudr, a 0: on Qulapani’s Praya^citta-
viveka. Oxf. 283a. L. 625.
KriyakaumudT dh. the general title of the lawbook
of which the following treatises are chapters.
0.xf. 272a.
HanakriyakaumudT. 10. 248. Oxf. 272a. NW. 74.
Varshakaumudl. 10. 411. L. 1530.
QuddhikaumudT. 10. 379. 493. Oxf. 272b. NW. 100.
Qraddhakaumudl. NW. 140.
GovindanandTya dh. O^jpert II, 7366.
dh. by Narasinha, son of Ramacandra. Cole-
brooke Misc. Essays I'^, 472. Quoted in Nirnaya-
sindhu, in Vratapraka9a Oxf. 285a.
guru of Kaivalya9rama (Tripuravarivasya-
vidbi). Bik. 624.
stotra. Ben. 44 (and 0:). Pheh 11. Bur¬
nell 199a. Taylor 1, 276. 357. Rice 270.
— by Qankaracarya. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40. Printed
in Kavyakalapa 1, 119.
0: L. 2855. Oppert II, 4566.
0: by Qankaracarya. Radh 7. NW. 314.
30 by Anandatirtha. K. 204. NP. VIII, 40.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
Oppert 7298.
Pheh 3.
poet. Skm.
dh. Burnell 149a.
^^T'T’tT the 66 th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 94.
Oppert 6576.
Oppert 5851.
Burnell 150b.
— from Matsyapurana. Pheh 4.
Pheh 3.
Paris (D 310 2). Burnell 200a. Taylor
1, 53. Oppert II, 5495.
vaid. Oxf. 398a
poet. Skm.
from Vayupurana. Mack. 70.
22
170
Balabodhini Amarako9atTka. K. 92.
Tithilalli jy. B. 4, 148.
Narayanacaritramala. Oudh V, 26.
Bhaktirasamrita. Quoted by Radhainohana L. 1192.
Bhagavatapui'anatika. Radh 40.
Gadadharitlka ny. NW. 342.
Anumitibribattippana. NP. Ill, 78.
Avachedakatvaniruktibrihattippana. NP. Ill, 82.
Asiddhapurvapakshagi'anthabrihattippana. NP.
II, 34.
Asiddhasiddhantagranthabrihattippana. NP. II, 26.
Udaharanalaksbanabrihattippana. NP. II, 40.
Upadhidusbakatabljabrihattippana. NP. II, 40.
Upadhisiddhantagrantbabribattippana. NP. II, 38.
Kutaghatitalakshanabribattipana. NP. II, 24. Ill, 112.
Tarkagranthabrihattippana. NP. II, 16.
Tritiyami9ralakshanabribattippana. NP. Ill, 14.
Dvitiyacakravartilakshanabrihattippana. NP. 111,84.
DvitTyapragalbhalakshanabrihattippana. NP.III, 72.
Dvitlyami^ralakshanabrihattippana. NP. Ill, 12.
Pakshatasiddhantagrantbabribattippana. NP. II, 36.
Pancalakshanibrihattippana. NP. Ill, 78.
Paramar9apurvapaksbagrantbabrihattippana. NP.
III, 4.
Pucbalaksbanabribattippana. NP. Ill, 112.
Purvapaksbagranthabribattippana. NP. Ill, 54.
Pratijflalaksbanabribattippana. NP. II, 28.
Badbapurvapakshagrantbabribattippana. NP.II, 46.
Badbasiddbantagrantbabribattippana. NP. II, 46.
Viruddhapurvapaksbagrantbabribattippana. NP.
Ill, 72.
Vi9esbaniniktibribattippana. NP. Ill, 80.
Satpratipaksbasiddbantagrantbabrihattippana. NP.
II, 34.
Savyabhicarapurvapaksbagrantbabfibattippana. NP.
II, 30.
Samanyaniruktibrihattippana. NP. II, 30.
by Qrinivasacarya. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
a certain grammarian. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf.
1851’, Gauda and Gaudah quoted by Ksblrasvamin
on Amarako9a.
a poet. One verse in Pmt.
on db.
Quoted in Nirnayasindbu.
ny. Oppert II, 7047.
db. Quoted in Nirnayasindbu
and Qudradbarmatattva.
^fRtrr^ pupil of Quka, guru of Govindacarya,
wbo was guru of Qankaracarya. Oxf. 227l>. 255^.
Hall p. 86. Burnell 88a ;
Advaitaprakarana, the third chapter of the Mandu-
kyopanishatkarikab. See Advaitopanishad.
AnugTtabbashya. Oudh XIV, 88.
Alata9antiprakarana , the fourth chapter of the
Mandukyopanishatkarikah. Khn. 12. B. 1, 44.
Agama9astra or Mandukyopanishatkarikah, a para¬
phrase of the Mandukyopanisbat. W. p. 86.
Oxf. 365b L. 1482. B. 1, 118. P.12. Bbr.lO.
Poona 171. Oppert II, 8314. SB. 374. See
Mandukyopanisbad.
Uttaragitabhasby a.
Cidanandakelivilasa Devimahatmyatika. Burnell
197a.
NrisinhatapanTyabhasbya (?). 10. 1638. K. 16.
Vaitathyaprakarana , the second chapter of the
Mandukyopanishatkarikah.
Samkhyakarikabhashya.
or a 0: on Gauda-
pada’s Mandukyopanishatkarikah, by Qankaracarya.
W. p. 86. Hall p. 115. L. 1482. B. 4, 50. Tub. 5.
Burnell 34b. 88b. P. 12. Poona 171. BP. 267.
0; by Quddhananda. B. 4, 50.
0: by AnandatTi-tha. Oxf. 384a. L. 1482. K.
118. B. 4, 50. Oudh XHI, 18. 20. Burnell
88b. p, 12.
^fRRT^
Bauddhamata. Oudh V, 28.
See Purnananda.
See Brahmananda.
^fRHf-RT^ (?) :
Pancasvaratlka jy. Peters. 2, 193.
in Prakrit, by Upendrahai'ipala(?). Monatsber.
Berl. Akad. 1874, 280 (and 0:). This is a 0: on
the following work.
in Prakrit, by Vakpatiraja. Kb. V. 12. 84.
Cambay p. 103.
0: by Upendraharshapalita. Kh. 84.
^TR^Tftr^TT Oppert II, 4568.
and ^'S^rgdT=1 (by Raghunandana).
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf 278*.
Quoted in Nirnayasindbu.
171
poet. Qp. p. 27. See Abhinanda.
a poet. I’adyaVcalT.
or guru of Citsukha. Hall
p. 155. L. 1134.
by Harsba. Mentioned by bini at
the end of the seventh sarga of the Naisbadbacarita.
Quoted in AQvalayana^rautasutra 1, 3, 33. 2, 6, 18.
5, 6, 23. 7, 1, 20. 8, 5, 64; in Baudbayanadbarma-
sutra 1, 2, 7. 2, 4, 17:
Ahnika. B. 1, 174. BP. 296.
Dharinasutra. See Gautamasinriti.
Pitrimedhasutra.
Vriddhagautama and Qlokagautama. Quoted by
Hemadri and Madbavacarya.
Diinacandrika. B. 3, 92.
Nyayasutra.
Oppert 7098. 7939.
or f^T Haug 30. Oudb XIII, 24.
P.7. Oppert 977. II, 382. 745. 7368. Peters. 2, 180.
paur. (?). Oppert 7299.
<ri n*i<wnT or or Mack. 19.
10. 723. 2480’. Kbn. 72. K. 174. B. 1, 174.
Ben. 133. Bik. 390. Haug 39. Radh 17. Brl. 58.
Burnell 23a. 1241'. Oppert 267. 268. 978. 1817.
2233. 2600. 3972. 4207. 4289. 4586. 4636. 4836.
4907. 5035. 6578. 7135. 7941. 11, 571. 806. 1495.
1761. 2654. 2922. 4569. 5382. 6113. 6262. 6771.
7317. 7367. 10082. 10129. W. 1752. BP. 261.
Biibler 545. 557. Quoted by Yajnavalkya, by Paithi-
nasi Oxf. 266a, by VijnaneQvara Oxf. 356a, by Madbava¬
carya Oxf. 270a, in Brahmanasarvasva, etc. See Gauta-
miyakarikab.
0: by Kulamani Qukla. NW. 164.
0: by Maskai'in. Rice 210.
0: Mitaksbara by Haradatta. L. 2396. Kbn. 72.
B. 1, 174. Report XXII. Ben. 136. Bik. 390.
NW. 96. Oudb V, 16. IX, 12. NP. I, 64.
Brl. 58. Burnell 23a. Oppert II, 6263. 8740.
D 2. Biibler 545. 557.
Vriddhagautamasamhita or GautaniTyavaisbnava-
dhanna. Burnell 124''.
Poona 350.
from Brabinapurana. Bbk. 14.
or tantra. L. 1142. K. 40.
Ben. 41. Bik. 583. Tiib. 11. Katm. 12. Radh 26.
NW. 260. Oudb VII, 6. VIII, 32. IX, 20. NP.
II, 150. Ill, 62. V, 22. Bbr. 385. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf 95a, in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf 103'',
by Ragbunandana in Ekada9itattva, in Nirnayasindhu,
W. p. 357.
0: by Mukundalala. NW. 218. 236. NP. HI, 18.
Brihadgautamitantra. Pi’oceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
SucTpattra 43. Mentioned in Priinatosbini p. 2.
Gautamiyatantre Gopalastavaraja. Oudb XII, 50.
— Radhikastavaraja. Oudb XIII, 104.
Mack. 70. Bbr. 38.
— from Padmapurana. Poona 654.
— from Brahmapurana. Burnell 189". Poona 457.
dh. K. 174. 0: by Haradatta. K. 174.
See Gautaniasmriti.
tantr. Riidb 26.
or dh. Burnell 124''.
dh. Radh 17.
Ben. 43.
praise of Caitanya. L. 2952.
Ratnavall gr. Burnell 41''. In Proceed. ASB.
1865, 140 the author is called Kautjika Gauri-
dattapandita.
^fiT^^^^KiratavjunTyatTkabyDamodai’aMicjra. L.2936.
ny. Hall p. 42.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
by Kavikarnapura. L. 545. Tiib. 9.
by Mahe(janarayana. L. 2170.
father of Bharatasena. Oxf 118''. 125''.
kavya, by Rupagosvamin. L. 2226.
Tiib. 10.
stotra, by Vi9vanatba Cakravartin.
L. 1624.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
from Gopalasamhita. L. 476.
tantr. Oudb 1877, 58.
from Lingapurana. Burnell 203''.
med. by giva(?). NP. IX, 64.
One of the compilers of the Vivadarnavabhanjana.
Report XXIV. Peters. 2, 53.
AnandalabarTtarT.
Bhavarthadipika, a 0: on Ke9ava’s Tarkabhasha.
Quoted by Gopinatba (Tarkabhasbatika) and
by Madhavadeva (Tarkabbasbasaramanjari).
22*
172
Tai'kabhushanatika (?) NP. I, 124.
Tarkasaipgrahatika. B. 4, 18.
Muktavall. Poona 461.
Gaurikantlya ny. Katm. 5. Oppert 419. 1437.
2316. 3298. 3397. 5036. II, 2477. 2923.
4283. 6751. 7548. 9389. 9579. Rice 104. 142.
by Vrindavana (^ukla. NW. 440.
^W^Trl^jy- Radb2. NP.I,78. Burnell 79b. Lahore 10.
— by Laksbroanapati. Oudh VI, 8.
Bhagavatamabatmya. Oudh XII, 48.
— Sarasaingi'aha. Oudh XVII, 90.
Vauniatltirthayatrapraka9a. Proceed. ASB. 1865,
140.
by Qankaracarya. Burnell 200a, Taylor
1, 102. Oppert II, 4570.
Oppert II, 1962 (attributed to Ravana).
Tarkapallava. L. 2307.
father of Vate9vara (MudrarakshasatTka). Oxf.
144a.
son of Damodai’a, wrote in 1640 ;
0:.on the Acaradar9a of Qrldatta. BP. 260. 347.
Quoted in Kavindracandrodaya.
Taylor 1, 123.
campu, by Appa Dikshita. Burnell
158a. Oppert II, 3462.
Vidvanmanorama on Devimahatmya. L. 326.
Completed by Rainacandra. L. 1242.
by Rudranuja. Brnmell 202a.
Taylor 1, 33.
BP. 259.
Qyamalashtaka. Burnell 199a.
Burnell 196b.
inim. Oppert 4290.
jy. Oppert 1438. II, 4010.
jy. Oppert II, 3140.
Paris (D 310 V). Oppert II, 80.
— by Jayatlrtha. Burnell 107b, Bln-, p. 207.
dh. by Qankara Qarman. Lahore 14.
jy. by Prajapatidasa. L. 327. 487. Bik. 324.
by Vlrasinha. Bik. 296.
jy. Oppert II, 4571.
the fourth book of the Qatapathabrahmana. W.
p. 43. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a 395b Ben. 9. The
fifth book in the Kanva9akha Oxf. 395a.
*1^0 Quoted by Rayamukuta.
*1^^ jy. B. 4, 100.
jy. by Ke9ava. K. 226. Oudh VII, 8. BP.
83. 307 (and 0:). Quoted by Nrisiuha Cambi’. 43.
— • by NTlakantha. K. 226.
jy. by Nrisiuha.. 10. 2083.
jy. by Vi9vanatha. K. 226.
^^^■^*1 jy. by Mayadasa(?). Bik. 295.
by A9adhara. B. 4, 124.
— by Bhaskara Bhatta. Rice 30.
Vasanabhashya, by Goparaja. Bik. 309.
*I^5Tfl!mf%57TT*Tftr by Cintamani. Ben. 28.
*II*lfl!r7T*ITW*: Oppert II, 4572.
jy. by Jayarama. B. 4, 124.
Oppert 5959.
jy. 10. 1492.
jy. by Ramakimkara. SucTpattra 16.
jy. Radh 33.
— by QrTnatha. Bhr. 304.
jy. Oppert 7942. Rice 30.
dh. Oppert 2819.
jy. NP. IX, 50. Oppert II, 1963.
— ■ by Krishnaraja Sarvabhauina. Mysoi'e 7. 8.
jy. Burnell 76-'i.
jy. B. 4, 124.
jy. by Nandarama. NP. X, 48.
^TfTsnr^TftT^T jy. by Rainacandra. Poona 316.
jy. B. 4, 124. See Grahaphala.
jy. Oppert II, 4573.
— by Viddanacarya. Rice 30.
jy. Oppert II, 4574.
jy. Peters. 2, 192.
dh. K. 174. Burnell 148b See Graha9anti.
jy. by Padmanabha. B. 4, 126.
jy. Radh 33.
r
and udaharana jy. Radh 33.
jy. by Tararaa Yajvan. Mack. 129.
*TfX!IT^ jy. Radh 33.
a part of the Sudharasa jy., by Ananta. Ben. 27.
jy. B. 4, 126.
dh. Pheh 3.
173
jy. Bhr. 589.
— by Daya^ankara. 13. 4, 12G.
— by NarasinhaDaivajfia (Nrisinlia, son of Rama). I3ik. 294.
in «4*< I ^ I jy. by Apadeva. 13. 4, 12G. 13hr. 94. Oudh
VIII, 14 (Apadeva).
jy. 10. 2083.
— by Qiva Daivajfia. I3hk. 35.
^^**'*’ jy- 4, 12G. See Grahanaphala.
— by NTrajanagiri. K. 22G.
jy. by Dhundhiraja. Ben. 29.
or or jy. by Padma-
prabha Suri. L. 850. K. 236. Kli. 78. B. 4, 170.
Burnell /9b. H. 280. 281 (and avacuri). Peters.
1, 128. 2, 194.
0; L. 762. 850.
0: Balavabodha by Ratnacandra. Peters. 1, 128.
0: by Vighnaraja. K. 236.
jy. L. 2439.
jy. by Vijayanatha. B. 4, 126.
*4 ^ H dh. Burnell 151b (Graliamukhaprayoga).
Oppert II, 3406.
41^*333^ jy. Cauibr. 58. 59.
LaghugrahamanjarT by Madbusudana. Mack. 130.
(?r. B. 1, 220. Bhr. 590. Oppert 2820.
— by Kamalakara. BP. 297.
v^q-sjrtT4 by Ragbunandana. Oxf. 287a Paris (B 71 a).
by Sada^iva Diksbita. Bik. 393.
4l^«3'5!'f^^m!T from the Samskarakaustubha of Ananta-
deva. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
BP. 297.
by Ananta Bhatta, son of Nagadeva Bhatta.
Ben. 147.
P. 11.
Rice 8.
4T^TJIT^TTfriT^r^?T^f^>,Tf%fv,byGadadh W.
p. 349.
4J^^T*3’ftfi«T=( 10. 981. Cambr. 74 (PafiQaligasadbana).
L. 398. ,NW. 260. NP. Ill, 46.
the 51st and 52 d Pari(,-.isbta of the Av. W,
p. 92. 93. ' • ’
db. Radh 17.
jy. Bbr. 305.
jy. Rice 30.
jy. by Devadatta. Peters. 2, 192.
Katm. Il(and0:). Radh 33 (and udaharana).
— by Ke^ava. B. 4, 126. Rice 30.
4I^wH>4cf or jy. written in 1520 by Ganepa
Daivajfia, son of Ke(;ava. 10. 2041. W. p. 237.
Cambr. 57. L. 2024. Kbn. 90. K. 226. 13. 4, 126.
Ben. 27. 31. Bik. 295. Pheh 8. Bonn 311. ’ Bur¬
nell 76b. Bbk. 35. Bhr. p. 28. Oppert II, 4575.
8204. Quoted by Nrisinha Oxf. 337b.
0: Oudh XIV, 52.
0: by Mallari. L 2025. B. 4, 128. Pheh 8.
Radh 35. Burnell 77a.
0: by Vi9vanatha. 10. 92. 183. 2041. L. 1339.
2456. K. 226. B. 4, 128. Bik. 338. NP. I, 144.
II, 112. Jac. 696. Bbk. 35. Poona 311.
Oppert 6843. 6900. 7943. II, 517. 1964. 3141.
Peters. 3, 397.
0: Udaharana. Pheh 8. Oudh XIV, 48.
— by Dhundhiraja. Ben. 27.
— byVicjvanatha. Cambr. 58. Paris (B 187). L. 2456.
B. 4, 128. 208. Ben. 27. Oudh Xlf, 22. XIII, 62.
XIV, 52. XVIII, 40. Bhr. 306. Peters. 1, 115.
4I^^T’eT^ jy. by Narayana. B. 4, 126.
— by Nilakantha. B. 4, 126.
— by Bhaskaracarya. B. 4, 126.
by Kamalakara. K. 236.
by Gafigadhara. B. 4, 128.
by Mayadanava (!). 13. 4, 128.
Pheh 11.
jy. Oppert 5960.
.iy- by Surya. B. 4, 128.
jy. Oppert II, 4576.
dh. W. p. 350. B. 1, 220. Oudh XVI, 80.
82. XIX, 72. See Grahana^anti, Navagraha^iinti.
P. 11. Bhr. 95 (by Vasishtha).
jy. Oppert II, 1965.
jy. Radh 33.
jy. NVV. 574. 578.
attributed to Gobhila. B. 1, 174.
jy. by Havirama. NVV. 560.
9r. Sucipattra 76.
% Bhaskaracarya. See Karanakutuhala.
M ^ rfj *3 attributed to Katyayana. W.
p. 349.
jy. by Para^ara. B. 4, 128.
jy. Pheh 11.
synonyms of the planets. L. 1124.
Oxf. 327a. gee Karanakutuhala.
dh. Oppert 6332.
174
dh. Oppert 2317.
jy. Oppert 5961.
Oudh XIX, 22.
poet.
Skm.
lawyer.
Quoted by 0ande9vara in Vivadara-
tnakara.
vaid. W. 1507. See Grahayajna.
gr. Burnell 4111.
jy. NW. 558.
(jr. Burnell 241'.
Rice 196.
kavya. Radii 21.
kavya, sometimes attributed to Kalidasa. Kbn.
40. K. 58 (and 0:). B. 2, 82 (and 0:). Katm. 7
(and 0:). Pheb 6. Burnell 158^. Ka^in. 14. Lahore
1882,1. H. 61. Oppert II, 8024. Rice 230. Peters.
1,115.119. BP. 302 (and 0:). Biibler 554 (and 0:).
SB. 313.
0: Oppert II, 8025.
0: Gbatakarparakulakavritti by Abbinavagupta.
Report IX.
0: by Kamalakara, son of Caturbbuja. 10. 2525.
Gu. 4.
0; by Kuijalakavi. Ka9Tn. 4.
0: by Govardbana, son of Ghana^yama. Printed.
0: by Taracandi'a. Lahore 1882, 1.
0: by Vindhye^varTprasada. NW. 620.
0: by Vaidyanatha. L. 2475.
Piirvaghatakarpara. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
tantra, by Barambhani Rishi. B. 4, 256.
Oppert 5525. II, 81.
— (near Cbitore, west of Madras) from Brahmavaivarta-
purana. Mack. 70.
.iy. B. 4, 128.
^fZflT^T^TT jy. by Dattatreya. K. 226.
from the Prayogasanigraba of
Lakshmana. NP. V, 48.
poet. Sbbv.
from the Harivan^a. Burnell
201a.
tantr. Radh 26.
Radh 26.
y in’?! Mallinatha’s 0: on the Kiratarjuniya.
I*<T^ a soubriquet of Magha, from the verse Qi^up.
4, 20. Sbhv. 2163.
son of Raghava Pandita, father of Ramanara-
yana, grandfather of KaQi^vara (Jnanamrita 1739).
10. 222.
father of Govardhana (Vedantacintamani). L.
3016.
^3?IT»T fft
Gunacandrika med. Oudh X, 24.
GopTrasavivarana. B. 4, 50.
Yati'amangala jy. Sucipattra 18.
Varnapraka(ja gr. Oudh XIV, 36.
Govindaratimanjarl. Ben. 34.
QripaddhatipradTpa. L. 2157.
the 33d Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
Bik. 389.
by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Mack. 70.
Pheb 3.
the seventh Pari9ishta of the Av. W^ p. 90.
by Candi^vara. Rice 188.
yoga. L. 254. NW. 426. 428. Oudh
V, 24. NP. V, 118. H. 223. SB. 346.
Kanyasamprayuktakadhikarana. Quoted by Va-
tsyayana Oxf. 215'J. 217^.
Vajrasuci. K. 128.
dh. Burnell Idd^.
vedanta. Oppert 235.
kavya. Burnell 158''.
compiled for Colebrooke :
Dhatusaingraha. 10. 1394.
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Aucityavica-
racarca 25, in Suvrittatilaka 2, 41. 3, 2-2.
Citraratnakara kavya.
i^robably abridged from Cakravarticuda-
mani. See Cakravartin and Kavicudamani Cakravartin:
0: on Qridhara’s Vedastuti. L. 673. 1562 (Anva-
yabodhinT). K. 20. Report IV.
Siddhanta9iromanitTka jy. NP. V, 6. B. 4, 128('?).
^sRjf^^JTTlTfRI NW. 480.
abbreviation of Cakrapanidatta. Sometimes the
175
author is quoted instead of his works. Hik. 634.
Katm. 12. Itadh 31. Oudh 1876, 34. Nl’. V, 32.
Oppert 1363. 11, 8207. SB. 280.
nied. by Rainacandra Guhakula-
sambhava. 10. 57.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“
^^fWRrrwr vedrmta. Rice 142.
blither of A9aditya (Kannapradrpabhiishya). W
p. 81.
Nyayamanjai-igranthabhaiiga. Kb. 88.
Faitrikatithinirnaya. B. 3, 104.
Yantracintaniani and 0:.
Quoted by Ragbunandana Oxf.
288'*.
tantr. by Furnananda. L. 452. See Shafca-
krakrania.
0: by Raniavallabba Qarnian. L. 452.
tantr. Oppert 2821.
^^Tfxjr poet. Skni. Fadyavali.
XjfTJ^TT Mentioned in KavTndracandrodaya.
Kalakaumudicampu. BP. 262.
Jyotirbbaskara jy. L. 2825.
Vijayakalpalata jy. H. 330. BF. 273.
Praudhamanoramakhandana gr. SB. 441.
by’ Laksbmidhara. Kb. 84.
kavya by Svamidatta. Mentioned Sbbv. 25.
shorter (q. v.), pupil of Naradatta.
Quoted in Bhavapraka9a (Oxf. 311b);
Carakatatparyadipika. L. 2160. NF. V, 194.
Cikitsasaingraha. L. 638.
Cikitsasthanatippana. NW. 586.
Dravyagunasamgraha. W. p. 294. L. 2931.
Ben. 64. Bik. 624.
Vimanasthana. NW. 586.
Qabdacandrika. 10. 987. Oxf. 195b. L. 562.
Sarvasarasaingraba med. Cop. 104. NW. 568.
Oudh VI, 14.
Abhinavacintamani med. K. 210.
Bik. 130.
— by Qankara. Burnell 201b.
brother of Muktakana. One verse of his is
given in Kavikanthabharana 2, 1.
tantr. Oudh XIV, 102.
from Kulaniavatantra. Oudh XI, 22.
^^*ft»rr€T the practice of burning imprints into the
Hesh, as dofie.by Vaishnavas. Oudh X, 20.
— by Vijaymdntsvamin. Rice 324.
See Cakracudamani :
DurgamahatmyatTka. Fheh 2.
Pancadhyayitika, on a part of the tenth skandha
of the Bhagavatapurana. Oudh XIII, 36.
Bhagavatapuranatika. Radh 40.
BhagavatapuranadayamaskandhatTka. Radh 42.
Vedas tutitikii. Oudh XIII, 36. 42. See Kavi-
ctidamani Cakravartin.
ny. by Raghunatha. Ben. 199. 221.
ny. by Mahadeva. Ben. 195.
Bhagavatapuranatika by Narayana.
kavya. B. 2, 82.
BhasvatitTka jy. Oudh XIII, 62.
9ilpa. Oppert II, 2793.
Rice 92.
Oppert II, 4577.
an. Oppert II, 4578.
jy. Bhk. 36.
,jy. Suclpattra 16.
on burning marks into the body, by Ramanuja.
Oudh VIII, 28.
med. Radh 31 (and 0:). 47 (and 0:).
Vyakarana. Oudh VI, 6 (and 0:). See Vaiya-
kai'anajlvatu.
gr. Sucipattra 90.
a poet and minister under JayapTda. Rajatarangini
4, 496.
See Farvanacata^raddha.
^ ^ instead of Camunda. L. 910. Bik. 643.
Prakritalakshaiia. Kh. 86. Peters. 3, 265.
393.
■q ra{«H nataka, by Kshemi9vara. K. 70. B. 2, 116.
Radh 23. Oudh 1876, 6 (pi-inted). NF. V, 126.
Burnell 168b. Oppert 3398. 4291. 4559. II, 1443.
5328. 5932. 9026. 10396. Peters. 3, 394. Biihler
554. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 151. 154.
176
son of Ya^oraja, brother of Candasiulia, pupil
of Luniga:
Damayantikatbatika. 10. 1520. W. 1588.
Bhr. 39.
vedanta, by Ainave9vara (gastrin. Oppert
2318.
an. Kice 324.
vedanta. Rice 142.
— by Ramanujadasa. Hall p. 203. Mysore 6.
— (y’atadushanTtTka by • Doddayacarya.
— by Varamalin (Vanamalin?). Rice 142.
Haridinatilakatlka dh. Oppert II, 727.
son of Ya^oraja, brother of Canda-
pala, father of (lobhanadeva, father of Samanta, father
of Kumarasinha, father of Samarasinha (Tajikatantra-
sara). Bhr. p. 32. 216:
Candikacarita niahakavya.
father of Vamana, father of Aditya, father of
Janardana, father of NTlakantha, father of Bhanu,
father of Jagannatha, father of Qripati, father of
Narayana or Vishnu (Qankhayanasutrapaddhati). Peters.
2, 100.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1521. 3916.
poet. Skill,
poetess. Skill.
Burnell 197a.
Oppert 5962.
niahakavya, by Candasiulia. Quoted by
Gunavinayagani on DaniayantTkatha.
by Kalidasa. Kb. 65.
BP. 275.
Radh 41.
Cs.
on the mode of recitation of the
DevTinahatmya. Burnell 197t.
Burnell 147>>.
from Uddaniaratantra. Taylor 1,
266.
Oppert 5963.
by Krishnanatha. NW. 204.
etiT by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 248.
See Candi^ataka.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 147b.
Oppert 5964. II, 4011.
from the Markandeyapurana, See DevT.
mahatmya.
Burnell 148a.
Burnell 201b.
or See Devimahatmya.
Oppert 7302.
Paris (B 227X1).
by Lakshmanacar3'a. Report IX.
iiataka, by Rudra Tripathin. Hall Preface
to Da^arupa p. 30. See Candivilasa.
kavya , by Krishnadatta. L. 2008.
^^V^^T^Tt^TbyBhairavananda. NW.222. NP.HI,28.
grandson of Narayana:
Kavyapraka^adipika, written according to the in¬
struction of his friend Lakshmana Bhatta.
10. 491.
Dhvanisiddhantasaragraba. Quoted in the prece¬
ding work.
CandTdasa is quoted by Govinda in the Kavya-
pradTpa, and by Vi^vanatba in the Sahitya-
darpana p. 116, who calls him a sagotra.
Bhavacandrika, bhakti. L. 2131.
Prakritadipika , a 0: on the eighth book of the
Samkshiptasara. Paris (B 151a).
Rice 294.
See Devimahatmya.
— from Dainare^vai’atantra. Radh 41.
Radh 26.
Radh 41.
Radh 26.
■q i. e. Kalipurana. Oxf. 101b.
tantr. by Ka^Tnatha. NP. VI, 52.
from Katyayanitantra. Radh 25.
Paris (B 227X1).
See Devimahatmya.
See Devirahasya. Quoted by Padmanabha
Oxf. 110b.
Bik. 578. NW. 246 (attributed to Ka-
tyayana).
— from Cidamritatantra. NP. HI, 48.
by Kamalakara. Radh 27. Bhk. 37.
Bhr. 386.
Khn. 26.
177
nataka, and 0: by Rudra Tripathin. K. 70.
NP. IX, 16. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. Biihler 541 (Daridru-
rudra).
tantr. by Vrajaraja (,’ukla. NW. 248.
by Bana. K. 58. Kh. 84. Gu. 4. Biihler
540. Printed in Kavyamala 4, 1.
0: by Dhane9vara. Kh. 84.
■q ^ HU B. 2, 10. Probably, the (^ivapurana.
Gherandacandasamvada. Rice 188.
pupil of Madhava Sarasvati :
Nyayacudamaniprabha. Hall p. 156.
by Rudi'amani. NW. 224.
by (^rinivasa. L. 1855. K. 40.
Oudh XVII, 96.
Radh 26.
by Bhaskara. Bhk. 37.
’4 See DevTinaliatinya.
Peters. 2, 196.
by Nage^a. K. 40. OudbXIX, 102.
Peters. 2, 196.
by Jayasiiihami^ra. Peters.
2, 196.
■«1 fi son of Aliga, brother of Talhana, pupil of
Vaidyanatha and Narasinha, wrote in 1456, under
Sanga, chief of Dholka:
Naishadhlyadipaka. He also composed a 0: on
the Rv. BA. 8. 16.
^ <. Vedadhara: Ramadhara (Rame9vara): Gadadhara:
Vidyadhara: Ratnadhara: Jagaddhara (MalatTmadhava-
tika, etc.). Oxf. 136a. L. 1981.
Jnanapradipa jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Pra9nacande9vai'a. Oudh VII, 4. XIX, 66. Peters.
2, 193.
Pra9navidya. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14.
Suryasiddhantabhashya. B. 4, 210.
son of the minister VTre9vara Thakkura,
was a minister of Harasihbadeva , son of BhaYe9a,
princes of Mithila. He quotes the Kalpadruma, Kama-
dhenu, Parijata, Praka9a, Halayudha. The collective
title of his works on law was Smritiratnakara. He
himself enumerates seven Ratnakara: Kritya, Dana,
Vyavahara, (^uddhi, Puja, Vivada, Grihastha. He is
quoted by Raghunatha, Kamalakara, by Anantadeva
in Samskarakaustubha, by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari9ishta,
by Nilakantha, and others;
Krityaratnakara. 10. 989. Paris (B 150). NW.
132. Called Krityacintamani in 10. 1274. 1492.
Oudh VIII, 18.
Grihastharatnakara. L. 1921. Lahore 14. Peters.
2, 116. 186.
Danaratnakara, composed in 1314. 10. 260. 261.
467. L. 2069. Peters. 3, 387.
NTtiratnakara. NW. 178.
Pujaratnakara. L. 2398.
Vivadaratnakara, composed in 1314. 10. 438.
439. L. 1842. Ben. 138. NW. 152. NP.V, 160.
Vyavahararatnakara. L. 2036.
(,!uddhiratnakara. L. 2384.
Adhividhi. Ben. 147.
Dasavimokshavidhi. Ben. 146.
Svamipalavivadatai'aiiga. Ben. 145.
•4 Bhr. 307.
jy. by Devacarya. H. 282.
Anubhavadipika Aparokshanubhavatika. Lahore 20.
another name of the Vamake9varatantra Oxf.
109a. Quoted by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108a, by
Padmanabha Oxf. IIO^J.
Quoted by Udayanacarya in Atmatattvaviveka.
an. Taylor 1, 466. Oppert II, 1863. Rice
144 (and 0:). 0: Oppert II, 1281. 4012.
— from the second skandha of the Bhagavatapurana.
B. 2, 10. Burnell 202b.
. 0: Radh 39.
0: by Vallabhacarya. B. 4, 52.
by Yamunacarya. Oppert 50. 1133. 5424.
'*Rice 270. SB. 409.
0: Oppert 422. 2321.
0: by Venkate9a. Oppert 2320.
ny. Burnell 121a.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 198b.
dh. Burnell 145a. 146a.
vedanta. Oppert II, 6753.
OO CatuhsutrTbhashyapraka9a. Oppert 5965.
^ OQ chess-play, from the Tithitattva of Raghu-
nandana. L. 539.
by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. B. 3, 84.
Atharvavedaprati9akhya q.v."
Quoted in the Ramanujadar9ana of the Sarva-
dar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247a.
23
178
Ramayanatika. Oppert II, 7084.
^rTTif^T a 0 ; on (^alivahanasapta9atl. Ben. 28.
dh. by Sada^iva. Kh. 73.
jy. B. 4, 130.
1^ Irkl from the Avantikhanda of Skanda-
purana. L. 1753.
84 manners of posture, by Goraksha. Radh 1 7.
from Maha9aivatantra. Burnell 205".
Kh. 62.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 41.
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
^H^irTIrrf%%^by (^ankaracarya. Quoted byPurushottama
Oxf. 38b.
ny. Burnell 120b.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert 354. 421. 892.
2319. 3255. 3399. 3909. 3973. 4140. 4292. 4476.
4560. 4692. 4857. 5371. 6333. 7663. 7706. II, 82.
1059. 1445. 1862. 2925. 3635. 3917. 4238. 4408.
5616. 5671. 5737. 5835. 5933. 6661. 7022. 7225.
7369. 7549. 7870. 8119. 8489. 8638. 8841. 9146.
9290. 9391. 9460. 9580. 9921. 10218. Rice 100.
— by Jagadi9a. Oppert 5786. II, 1448. 9392.
Oppert 5785.
— by Krishna Bhatta. Oppert II, 5617.
— by Pattabhirama. Oppert II, 10219.
by Krishna Bhatta Aide. 10. 2013.
dh. K. 176.
Oppert 2822.
14 Upanishads. Oppert 3400. II, 5934.
dh. Burnell 148b.
father of Qiva (Shannavati9raddhanirnaya). B.
3, 132.
a surname of Nilakantha, son of Govinda (Vedanta-
kataka, etc.). Hall p. 154.
Ganapatigitabhashya. Bhr. 658.
0: on Qivamahimastava. Peters. 3, 396.
yoga. Rice 190.
guru of Ramananda (Ka9lkhandatika). Oxf 72".
father of the lexicographer Qivadatta (1677).
Oxf 195a.
on dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in
Quddhitattva.
VJ
Adbhutasagarasara jy. L. 1930.
Ashtada9a Samskarah. Poona 284.
A9au9asamgraba. L. 2071. Oudh XVIII, 48.
guru of Vijayaramacarya (Matrikako9a
"l. 425):
Gangabhaktitarangini. L. 2775.
Tattvacintamanididhitivistara. Lahore 16.
s«
Srishtikaranatika jy. Peters. 2, 195.
Bhavacintamani Amaru9atakatika. Oudh 1877, 16.
Durgavabodhini DevTmahatmyatika.
Mahabharata abridged. 10. 470 — 72.
Mahabharatatlka. W. p. 104. 105. Bh. 13.
father of Qivadattami9ra (Samjnasamuccaya
"l. 148):
0: on Govinda’s Rasahridaya. K. 216.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1060.
or vedanta, by Appayya
Dikshita Burnell 93b. Oppert3717.II, 7551. 7552.9938.
vedanta(?)by Gauge9aMi9ra(?). Rice 144.
dh. by Hemadri. Divided into five
khanda: Vrata, Dana, Tfrtha, Moksha, Pari9esha:
Caturvargacintamani. Khn. 86. B. 3, 82. Katm. 3.
NP. V, 50. P. 15. Oppert 140. 2122. 2547.
7585. II, 314. 1226. 1295. 2022. 3558. 4579.
5129. 6832. 9234. Rice 226.
Vratakhanda. Mack. 34. W. p. 332. K. 196.
B. 3, 124. NP. II, 80. 144. Bhk. 21. Poona
657. Oppert II, 8114. W. 1763.
Danakhanda. Mack. 32. W. p. 343. 344. K. 180.
, Kh. 73. B. 3, 82. NW. 100. NP. I, 62.
11,82. IX, 10. Burnell 129a. p. 20. Bhk. 21.
Oppert 3096. 3794. 4090. 6827. 6914. II, 373.
548.4384.7590. Peters. 3, 387. Biihler 548.
SB. 122.
Pari9eshakhanda. Kh. 73. Bhk. 21.
Pari9eshakhande Kalanu'naya. L. 1355. 2577.
(Kalanirnayasamkshepa). K. 170. B. 3, 76. .
NW. 158. Burnell 129". Bhk. 21. Poona
II, 1. Oppert 3901. 4089.
— Lakshanasamuccaya. Bik. 368.
— Qantikhanda. Mack. 34. Burnell 129b.
Qantikhande Ayutahomavidhana. Ben. 139.
— ■ Qraddhakalpa 10. 247. W. p. 324. B.
3, 130. 132. Ben. 135. NW. 102. 142.
NP. I, 62. II, 82. V, 68. Burnell 129b.
170
PrayaQcittakhanda. L. 1923. Khn. 78. 86. K.
188. R 3, 110. Burnell 129'‘. Bhk. 21.
Poona II, 5. Oppert 347. 936. 2123. 2263.
2498. 2740. 3097. 3750. 3902. 4091. 4938.
II, 374. 549. 4236. 4385. 5097. 6530. 7647.
8057. Rice 226.
kavya, by Kshemendra. Peters. 1, 115.
Printed in Kavyamala 1888.
and 0; BalavivekinT jy. by ^rlpaticjishya. Peters.
^2, 193.
tantr. Biunell 202>'. Peters. 3, 399.
B. 3, 82.
shorter or
in three kanda: Acara, Praya^citta, Qraddha. B. 3, 82.
Bik. 369. Haug 38. Pheh 3. BP. 261. Bubler
545. 557. Quoted by Hemadri , by Vijfiane^vara
Oxf. 356a, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 264*>. 270a, and
others.
0: Oppert II, 7550.
0: by Bbattoji. L. 1701. B. 3, 82. Bik. 369
— 71. Oudh X, 26. Burnell 129'>. Peters.
2, 186 (Acara).' Bubler 557. SB. 151.
24 shapes of Vishnu. Taylor 1, 53.
See C atu r V i u 9ati mun i in at a.
dh. Bhk. 22.
paur. Oppert II, 4580.
by Qankaracarya, K. 118.
vedanta. Oppert 6901.
vedanta. Burnell 931) (and 0:). Oppert
4744. II, 4581.
0: Oppert II, 9922.
0: Dipika by Jnanaghana. K. 118.
vedanta, by Hai'adatta. Gu. 5.
Oppert 3778. 5354. Dipika Bik. 117.
— by Narasinbami^ra. Rice 144.
— or Qrutisuktimala, by Haradatta. B. 4, 52. Taylor
1, 458. Oppert 1617. 1618. II, 7280. 9923. 10037.
0: by Qivaliuga Colabbupati. Oppert II, 10038.
Oppert 3779.
Oppert II, 4582.
Oppert II, 4583.
Oppert II, 6752.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1061.
Rigvedabhashya. Hall p. 119.
Paitaniahibhasbyavivaranajy. Quoted Cainbr. 43. 45.
SB. 382.
Bik. 402.
(?) by Venkataraja. Rice 324.
music, attributed to Narada.
Burnell 60'’.
metrics, attidbuted to Kalidasa. 10. 2525.
Oppert II, 3407.
poet. See Candraka.
■q *1 dh. by Bbattoji. Khn. 72.
Radh 37.
father of Blianunatha (Vyavahara-
ratna, Bhaktiratna). L. 1875. 2902.
’^^■R(?), a mistake for Cande^vara :
Vivadaratnakara. NW. 110 (fr.).
father of Bhagiratba Megha (Kusumanjaliprakaija-
prakaijika) and of Mabadeva. L. 1951. See Candrapati.
son of Kavikarnapura. See Kavicandra.
q*j?^ poet. Qp. p. 27. 28. See Candalacandra , Tila-
candra, Jalacandra, Ladahacandra, Lilacandra, Sain-
gramacandra.
^ poet. Qp. p. 27.
author of the Candravyakarana. See Candragomin.
^ a commentator on the Ashtangahridaya. Often
mentioned in the marginal glosses on 10. 72. Quoted
by Herambasena L. 206. See Candracandana.
Prakritabhasbantaravidhana. Biihler 556.
or q«^«* poet. Qp. p. 28. Sbhv. Quoted by
Kshemendra in Aucityavicaracarca 14 — 16, in Kavi-
kantbabharana 4, 1. 5, 1. Mentioned as a playwright
in the reign of Tunjina RajatarauginT 2, 16.
nataka, by Narayana Kavi. Rice 256.
I natika, by Vi^vanatha. Quoted in Sahitya-
dai'pana p. 52. 177. 178.
rned. See Qata^loklcandrakala.
I Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika by Bhairavami9ra.
Candrakalakaraka, by the same. NP. I, 102.
Mentioned Oxf. 109'’.
gr. by Bhairavami9ra. Oppert 5038.
by Appayya Diksbita. Burnell 200'’.
See AtharvanacandrakalTtantra.
guru of Harshakirti , mentioned by the
latter under Salem Shah (1545 — 53). Bhr. p. 43:
KirtibuddhivilasinI Sarasvatatika (jy. ?). NP. V, 6-
23*
180
0: on Ratna’^ekhara’s Chandaliko9a. Peters. 3, 404.
Prakyitachandaliko^atlka. Kh. 87.
Subodhika Sarasvataprakriyatlka.
'*<*S?.**1^ lexicon. Quoted by Bhattoji Oxf. 1621^.
an. Oppert II, 8842.
Oppert II, 3636.
poet. Sbhv.
Candravyakarana.
Parayana. Quoted by Ksbirasvamin in Kshu’a-
tarangiuT.
Liugakarika or Liuganu^asana. Quoted by Puru-
sbottamadeva in Varnade^ana, by Ujjvaladatta
and Rayamukuta.
jy. by Qripati. Peters. 1, 115.
NW. 572.
Padartbacandrika AshtangahridayatTka. K. 214.
Peters. 1, 113.
^ or son of Umapati (Umana
Bhatta), gi-andson of Dharme9vai'a :
Kalasiddbantanirnaya.
Ivaladivakara. K. 168.
Pakayajnanirnaya Apast.
Pindapitnprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
Qraddhanii'iiaya. K. 198.
Sboda9a Samskarab, an eiiitome of tbe Samskara-
nirnaya 10. 1760. B. 1, 238.
SamskaraniiTiaya.
Sautramaniprayoga. Ben. 11.
Candracudiya db. K. 176. Oppert 7468. Rice 42.
son of Bbatta Purusbottama :
Anyoktikantbabbarana.
KartavTryodaya kavya.
Candra9ekbaravivaba kavya. Sucipattra 8.
Prastavacintamani. W. p. 229.
kavya, by Umapatidhara. Mentioned Skin.
5, 148.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
stotra, by Durvasas. Mentioned Oxf. 149^.
Padakritya T arkasaragi'abatTka.
jy. Oppert II, 3408.
Quoted by Ksbemaraja Hall p. 197. See
Oxf. 109a.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
son of TTsata;
Candratasaroddbara med. B. 4, 222.
Cikitsakalikatika. Oxf. 357a.
Yogaratnasamuccaya med. Bik. 366. Peters.
1, 118. See Oxf. 358a.
Vaidyatriu9attlka. B. 4, 242.
Su9rutapatba9uddbi. See Oxf. 358a.
Ka9lgita or Ka9ikaglta. L. 2364. Oudb VIII, 20.
KrisbnavirudavalT and 0:.
Bbagavadbhaktimabatmya. Oudb VIII, 30.
PremamntatTka. K. 60.
I kavya. K. 58.
I — by Jambukavi. Peters. 3, 11a. 292.
poet. Qp. p. 28.
lexicogi'apbei'. Quoted by Ksbirasvamin on
Amarako9a.
jy. Oppert 1229. 3558. II, 5189.
KusumanjalitTka. NW. 356.
Gadadbarlyanugama. Oppert II, 3625.
0: on tbe Anuraanakbanda of Gadadbara. Oppert
176. 355. 356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664.
Gautamasutravritti. NW. 362.
Jagadl9ikrodatTka. NP. 1, 126.
Jagadl9Tcaturda9alaksbanTpattrika. NW. 378.
TattvacintamanitippanT. NW. 360.
TarkagrantbatTkE. NP. 11, 18.
Nyayakrodapattra. Radb 12.
Aimmititika. NP. Ill, 76.
Avachedakatvaniniktitlka. NP. Ill, 82.
AsiddbapurvapaksbagranthatTka. NP. II, 50.
Asiddhasiddbantagranthatika. NP. II, 46.
Indriyai'thavada. NW. 332.
Udahai'analaksbanatTka. NP. II, 50.
Upadbipurvapaksbatlka. NP. Ill, 10.
Upadbisiddhantatika. NP. II, 38.
Kalakhandanavicara. NW. 336.
Kutaghatitalaksbanatlka. NP. Ill, 14.
Kutagbatitalaksbanatlka. NP. II, 22.
Kevalanvayigranthatika. NP. II, 48.
Tritlyami9ralaksbanatTka. NP. Ill, 2.
DvitTyacakravartilakshanatTka. NP. Ill, 82.
DvitTyami9ralaksbanatlka. NP. Ill, 12.
Paksbatapurvapaksbagrantbatika. NP. Ill, 6.
Paksbatasiddbantagrantbatlka. NP. II, 34.
Pancalaksbanikroda. Hall p. 35.
181
Pancalaksbanitika. NP. Ill, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
Paramar^apurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 8.
Paramar^avadatippana. NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
Paramar^asiddhantagranthatika. Nl*. Ill, 4.
Puchalakshanatika. NP. Ill, 112.
Purvapak.shagi'anthatika. NP. II, 16.
Badhapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II, 32.
Vi^eshaniruktitiki NP. Ill, 80.
Vishayatavildatippaiia. NW. 376.
Vyadhikaranadharmavachinnabbavakroda. Hall
p. 36.
Satpratipaksbapurvapaksbagrantbatika. NP. Ill, 70.
Satpratipaksbasiddbiintagrantbatika. NP. Ill, 70.
Savyabbicarapurvapaksbagrantbatika. NP. II, 42.
Savyabbicarasiddbantagi'antbatlka. NP. Ill, 72.
Samagrlpratibandbakatilvadatika. NW. 338. NP.
I, 30.
Samanyaniruktikroda. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34.
Oppert 5411.
Siubavyagbratlkii. NP. Ill, 104.
Hetulaksbanatika. NP. II, 48.
Candranarayanlya ny. K. 144. Oppert 176. 355.
356. 423. 696. 1230. 5787. 7664. II, 1446.
3637. 4239. 9291. 10220.
father of Bbagiratba Megba, Mabe^a (or Maba-
deva), and Damodara. Hall p. 66. See Candra.
db. Radii 17. Quoted in Paraguramapraka^a,
Nirnayasindbu, Vratapraka^a, Abalyakamadbenu.
Candronmilana jy. B. 4, 30.
natika. L. 124. NP. V, 186. SB. 309.
a 0: on Heniacandra’s Qabdanu^asana, by Megba-
vijaya. Peters. 3, 10a. 290.
by Ravigupta. Sbbv. preface p. 100.
kavya, by Dbanamjaya. Oppert II, 434.
tlie 50 tb Paii^isbta of tbe Av. W. p. 92.
king of Ka^T (1635), son of VTrasenadeva, son
of Madbukara^aba, son of Ka^Traja, patron of Ananta
Pandita (Rasam anj arltTka).
jy. by Gangadbara. Ben. 29.
0: by Vi^vanatba. SB. 263.
poet. Skra.
nataka. Burnell 168b.
kavya, by Narabari. Kavyainala.
^^^^m^^l^^lC^T^TrJJIfromSkandapurana. Burnell 195*i.
son of Ka^Tnatba, son of Balabbadra, son of
Sarvananda, father of Qivarama, grandfather of Raghu-
natha TarkavagT(;a (Sainkhyatattvavilasa). Hall p. 7.
Radii 2.
by Candragomin. Bendall Cainbr. 180.
10. 3243. Katm. 9. W. 1633. Report XIX (fr.).
Published under Abbimanyu. Rajat. 1, 176. Quoted
by KsbTrasvamin, in MadhavTyadhatuvritti, by Vopa-
deva 0.\f. 175b, in Vidagdbamukbamandana 2, 65,
Ganaratnaniabodadbi, and elsewhere.
dh. Burnell 148b.
— from Bbavishyapurana. W. p. 353.
See Candracuda.
Dravyakiranavall^abdavivecana. Rice 110.
Dvaitanirnaya dh. Sucipattra 30. »
Dharmadipika. L. 650.
Dharmaviveka mlin. L. 1919. Oudb XVII, 44.
Sarasamgraba dh. L. 272.
Pura9caranadTpika. K. 46.
under king Bbilnudeva, grandson of Naraj^ana,
father of Vi^vanatba:
Pusbpamala, and'Bbasharnava. Quoted in Sabitya-
darpana p. 18. 19. 128. 174.
of tbe Varendra family, of Navadvipa:
Samkalpasmritidurgabhaujana, or shorter Durga-
bhanjana dh. L. 339. 937.
0; on GoyTcandra’s SamksbiptasaratTka.
10. 941.
Sui'janarajacai’ita kavya. L. 76.
SmritipradTpa. L. 2218.
son of GoiJinatha:
Mathuranataka (?). K. 72.
Madhuraniruddba rupaka. Oxf. 142*.
son of LakshmTnatba Bhatta:
CbandomanjarljTvana, a 0: on Gaugadasa’s Cbando-
manjarT. 10. 1289.
Piugalabhavoddyota. W. 1713.
Vrittamauktika. 10. 2157. B. 3, 62.
son of Vishnu Pandita, grandson of Ranga-
bhatta :
AbbijnanaijakuntalatTka. 10. 77.
Samdarbhacintamani, a 0: on Qi9upalavadha. 10.
78. 80. L. 3040.
Hanumannatakatika. 10. 237.
(?) kavya. SucTpattra 92.
182
LTlavatyudaharana math. K. 240.
nataka, by king Shahji. Burnell 168^.
kavya, by Candracuda. SucTpattra 8.
stotra. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert II, 8208.
Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 58.
Oudb XIX, 4. 14.
a Jaina:
Kevalajnanabora jy. Rice 318.
poet. Skm.
son of Vallabbadeva, grandson of Anandadeva,
father of Kayyata (DevI^atakatTka). Kavyaraala 1, 101.
Vai9eshikasutratTka. Kb. 89.
jy. Oppert II, 5106.
jy. by Vanacarya. Bik. 292.
nataka. Jones 414.
jy. SucTpattra 95.
jy. with 0: and Udaharana, by Dinakara. Oxf.
327b B. 4, 130. Bhr. 308. Poona 315.
alamk. by Jayadeva,' son of Mabadeva. L.
605. 772. 1784. B. 3, 52. Report XVI. Ben. 38.
Katm. 8 (and 0:). Pheb 6. 15. Radb 24 (and 0:).
Oudb V, 10. XIV, 44. XVIII, 34. Burnell 55b.
Poona 568. Taylor 1, 6. 282. Oppert 549. 855.
893. 979. 1818. 1819. 2177. 3125. 3974. 5966.
6579. 7945. II, 685. 1318. 1747. 1748. 2428.
2718. 2926. 3142. 3638. 5672. 6900. 7257. 8209.
8843. 9027. Rice 284. Peters. 2, 109. BP. 265.
Biibler 543. Served as a model for the Kuvalayananda.
0: CandralokapradTpika. RW. 614.
0: Candralokapraka^a (,3aradagama by Pradyotana
Bhatta. L. 1748. K. 106. Report XVI. Oudb
XVIII, 34. Lahore 8. Bhk. 29. Biibler 543.
0: by Vajacandra. K. 100.
0: Rakagama by Vi^ve^vara. Oudb VIII, 12.
Lahore 8. Peters. 2, 109.
0: Harilocanacandrika by Vaidyanatba Payagunde.
K. 100. Report XVI. NW. 608. Rice 284.
SB. 301 (Rama).
alarnk. by Mabadeva (?). B. 3, 52.
Burnell 196b.
db. Oppert 7755. See Acaracandrika, Smriti-
candrika. Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270<'‘, in
Samskarakaustubba , Smrityarthasagara , by Ragbu-
nandana and Kamalakara, and others,
vedanta, See Tatparyacandrika.
vedanta, by Oauda Brahmananda. K. 118.
Oppert II, 10221. See Advaitacandrika.
Kavyadar^atika by BhTma. Hall p. 63.
Paribbasbarthasaingrabatika gr. by Svayampraka-
•jananda. Bik. 269.
PrabodhacandrodayatTka, composedby the minister
of a king called Nadillayappa. BP. 55.
gr. Pbeh 7.
— by Krisbnacarya. Oppert 2601. II, 5935. See Pada-
candrika.
— by Rama^rama. K. 80. See Siddhantacandrika.
— by QrTkantami^ra. K. 80.
— brihatT, by Somanatba. K. 80.
gr. TattvadTpika. Radb 45.
— TattvabodbinT. Radb 8.
— Subodhinl. Radb 8.
— Manorama by Nllambarami9ra. K. 86.
— Subodhinl by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 46.
— TattvadTpika by Loke9a9aiikara. NP. IX, 42.
— by Sadananda. Oudb XIII, 56.
vedanta. Oppert 3126. 5527. 6334.
II, 3496. 5836.
stotra. Oppert 2823.
gr. Radb 45.
gr. Oppert II, 4282. 4410. 7872. 9814.
^^t^^See Acaracandrodaya, PritbvTcandrodaya. Quoted
in Nirnayasindhu.
poet. Sbhv.
by Govindajyotis. 10. 1705.
kavya. Burnell 1581*.
med. Radb 31.
jy, W. p. 270. L. 490. Kb. 77. Bik.
578. NP. I, 78. V, 4. VIII, 54. IX, 50.
— by Candraprabha. B. 4, 130.
0: CandronmTlanatTka. Peters. 3, 397.
0: CandronmTlanatTkadTpika. NP. V, 4.
jy. by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 564.
tantra, by Madbusudana. NW. 260. NP.
III, 34.
jy. Katm. 11.
jy. Bbr. 309.
Tarkaparibbasba. Rice 108.
VTra9aivotkarsbapradTpa. Poona 107.
poet. Skm.
183
Vs. 18, 1—27. Hiulli 2. Oudh XVi, 18.
0: Camakabhashya. Opjiert 7548. See Nainaka-
camakabhilsbya.
paur. (Quoted by Heniadri in l’ari(,;esba-
khanda 1, 357. G50. 87G, etc.
on the aiuour.s of Krishna at Vrinda-
vana. Tiib. 9.
— by Kavikarnapura. L. 2150. Oudh XVIII, 78.
— by Narottamadasa. Troceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
— by Viijve^vara KaU. Mack. lOG.
db. by Vaidyanalha. Nl’. V, 158
(Titliinirnaya).
jy. Kafin. 11 (and 0:). Pbeh 8.
NVV. 572. Bhk. 3G. Bhr. 310. Buhler 549 (Jyo-
tishabhavadhyaya). SB. 270.
— by Narayana Bhatta. L. 26G6. K. 22G. H. 283.
0; NB. I, 158. IGO.
0: Mitakshara. B. 4, 130.
0: Anvayarthadtpika by Dbanue(;vara. L. 26GG.
H. 283.
0: by Narayana. B. 4, 130.
<^7Tf^^TRfbT jy. by Rajarsbi Bhatta. B. 4, 130.
Burnell 7911.
by Vaijalabhupilla. SB. 118 (Titliinirnaya).
nied. Kadh 34 (and 0;).
— by Loliiubaraja. K. 212. Bik. 635. Burnell 69a.
tantr. Oppert 3618.
jy. by Sthanapala(?). Jac. 696.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 22. XIX, 18. See Camakasukta.
father of Kalhana (Rajatarailgini). Oxf. 147a.
(,.’astradipikapraka9a.
Bhavarthacaranatika. NP. I, 46.
SmriticaranatTka. NP. I, 50.
tantr. Oppert II, 7950.
from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell
189l>.
— from Brahmandapurana (relates to Manarkovil in the
Tanjore province). Burnell 190a. Rice 72.
from Brahmapurana. Peters. 1, 115.
by Ramanatha. Bik. 254 (and 0:).
by Nllakantha Dikshita. L. 67.
— by Samarapumgava. 10. 290.
See Bharatacampu.
^^TT*TT?TX!T or a poem in seven books. 1. 2
are attributed to Bhoja and Kalidasa, 3—5 to Vida-
iliharaja, 6 to Lakshmana Kavi , 7 to Venkataraja'
Dikshita. Mack. 108. 10. 1829 (Yuddhakanda).
Paris (Or. 14). L. 70. Khn. 40. K. 62. B. 2, 66.
Katm. 6. Radh 45. Burnell 161b. Bhk. 26. Poona
213. Taylor 1, 80. 453. 455. Peters. 586. 641.
773. 862. 1077. 1701. 1952. 2324. 2654. 3444.
6528. 6626. 7110. 7599. II, 182. 401. 576. 591.
1349. 1692. 1880. 2079. 2136. 2344. 2402. 2569.
2574. 2638. 2664. 2669. 2689. 2735. 3012. 3219.
3345. 3521. 3640. 4013. 4104. 4131. 5121. 5131.
5345. 5635. 5689. 5764. 5974. 6405. 6634. 6787.
7262. 7265. 7681. 8206. 8508. 8569. 8584. 8753.
8913. 9183. 9199. 9264. 9494. 9737. 9752. 10055.
10064. 10088. 10131. Rice 248. Peters. 3, 361.
0: Oppert 1953.
0: by Ramacandra. Oppert 1523. II, 2736.
Vr. B. 1, 176. Oppert 2133. II, 7371.
— Apast. B. 1, 146.
— Baudh. by (,!esha. B. 1, 184.
! Oppert 1822.
I — Hiranyak. by Ganeva. W. 1455.
j 10. 1661 (Vs.). Ben. 15.
Rv. by Narayana. Ben. 4.
— Taitt. SB. 87.
— Vs. by Nrisiiiha. L. 46. Ben. 6. Peters. 2, 172.
— Vs. by Rama Vajapeyin. Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172.
— Vs. by Ramacandra, son of Suryadasa. SB. 61.
— Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Sv. by Ramakrishna, son of Damodara. Ben. 17.
(jr. Oppert 3975.
91-. B. 1,222. Oppert 3976. 7946. 11,4285.
5329. 7179. 8639.
— Baudh. Paris. Peters. 2, 176.
— Hiranyak. Haug 33.
91-. Oppert II, 1684.
9r. Oppert 3977.
91-. Oppert II, 5330.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
^^15 NP. VI, 2.
Apast. Oppert II, 7180. Peters. 2, 176.
9r. Oppert 3978. II, 519. 7372. 10311.
91-. Oppert II, 5191.
grammaiian. Quoted by KshTrasvamin in Kshii'a-
taraiigini, and by Mohanadasa Oxf. 143a.
See Carakasarnhita.
91-. B. 1, 222.
184
med. by Qaraka. 10. 335. 359 (cikitsastbana).
1445 (indriyasthana and rasavimanastbana). 1535
(madanakalpa till uttarasiddbi). Oambr. 21 (3 first
books). K. 212. B. 4, 222. Ben. 64. Bik. 635.
Katm. 12. Pheb 2. Oudb XIV, 108. XV, 140.
NP. I, 16. V, 194. Bbr. 368. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 139. Oppert II, 8210. Carakasutra B. 4, 122.
Report XXXVI. Biibler 558.
0: NP. V, 32.
0: by Agnive9a. SB. 284.
0: by Krishna Vaidya. Quoted Oxf. 318a.
0: CarakatatparyadTpika by Cakrapanidatta. L.
2160. NP. V, 194.
0: by Haricandra. Quoted Oxf. 187'j.
kavya. Oppert 5968.
91'. Peters. 2, 169.
Quoted by Devaraja p. 67.
by Vatsa. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari-
9esbakhanda 1, 1322.
dh. NW. 74.
Burnell 136b.
the 49 th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 92.
— the fifth Pari9ishta of Katyayana. 10. 15771). 1635.
W. p. 63. Oxf. 398b. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 198.
200. 202. Pheh 14. Radh 1. Haug 22 (and 0:).
28. NP. V, 64. 146. VII, 8 (and 0:). Burnell 9a.
P. 5. Bhk. 9. Bhr. 26. H. 10. W. 1535. Peters.
2, 175. 3, 385. BP. 286. D 2. Biihler 537
(and 0:). 553 (and 0:). SB. 9.
0: Kh. 82. B. I, 202. NP. II, 6. Gu. 3.
0: by Krishnadatta. Oudh III, 8.
0: by Mahldasa. L. 2460. Peters. 2, 168.
0: by Vidyai'anya. NP. V, 42.
a name of Gautama the philosopher. Oxf.
259a.
Quoted in Dravya9uddhidipika Oxf. 274a.
stotra. Oppert 5528.
stotra. Oppert 5425.
stotra. Oppert II, 4014.
OjDpert 5969.
by Devakmandana. B. 2, 132.
Oudh III, 6.
Katantra grammar, on the formation of
the intensive without ya, by Kavikanthahara. 10. 825.
from QrTbhashya. Kh. 73.
by Kalidasa. Rice 270.
Taylor 1, 232.
by Qankaracarya. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakara p. 292.
a medical author. Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgraba
Oxf. 247a, by Trimalla in YogatarailginT.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Quoted by Yaska 3, 15.
or an AnukramanT to the Gana of
the Sv. Brl. 49. Burnell 100b. Oppert 1158.
4524. See Samavedachala.
Burnell 148b.
dh. Khn. 72.
See Tarkamritacashaka, V edantamritacidratnacashaka.
Quoted by Panini 7, 2, 63.
Quoted by Caritravardhana and Hemadri on Raghu-
vaii9a.
Oppert 5970.
L. 37.
a Buddhist :
Vaiyakarunajivatu or Cangusutva. L. 2857. See
Canga.
■^TZ poet. Sbhv.
^TZ'Sr I ^ kavya. Mack. 107.
kavya. Taylor 1, 292. Oppert 6336.
See Canakyaniti. Qp. p. 29. KshTrasvamin and
Rayamukuta on Amarako9a.
a name of the astronomer Vishnugupta Oxf
329a.
Vaidyajlvana med. _Khn. 88.
kavya, by Ramamohana. Sucipattra 8.
king, patron of Umapatidhara. Skm. 5, 140.
or or 10.
3518. W. p. 221. Paris (B 24111). K. 78. B.
2,84. Katm. 6. Radh 21. Oudh XVII, 114. NP.
II, 120. Burnell 141b. H. 81. Oppert II, 8211.
Peters. 3, 395. BP. 262. W. 1590 (laghu and vriddha).
Laghucanakya. P. 23. Oppert 7390.
Vriddhacanakya. Oxf. 131b. P. 23. BP. 303,
W. 1590. Biihler 554.
Bhk. 26.
Oudh 1877, 64. W. 1591. 1592.
xTTXir^ir^ nTti. Oppert 2826. 5971.
kavya, by Vasudeva of Kerala. As. Society
of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
Tiib. 9. Radh 20. 21 (purva). Printed in
Hilberlin p. 237.
185
an. SH. 302.
by Kanvayana. L. 2590. Report 11.
a list of the Sukta, Varga, Manclala and Aslitaka
of the Rv. Ben. 5. Gu. 3.
Kh. 59. B. 1, 176. Bik. 115. Bhk. 12.
Oppert II, 2328. 5331. 7373.
— Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
— Iliranyak. BP. 288.
Rice 198.
l Haug 50.
K. 176.
— by Gopala. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. Oppert II, 8731.
1 by Balabhadra (,^ukla. Kh. 59.
Oppert II, 4286.
Vs. taken from the Paddhati of Yajfii-
kadeva. W. p. 51.
— Kanvanam. K. 6.
— Baudh. Ben. 8.
— by Aniruddha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
L. 1315. 1332. Haug 34. Bhk. 12.
SB. 81.
— Kanvanam. K. 6.
— Vs. Haug 36. Bhr. 526. Peters. 2, 172. BP. 288.
— Apast. Peters. 2, 177. 0: by Annadikshita. Burnell
24a. Oppert II, 10132.
— A(jval. 10. 599. 3009. Bik. 116. Burnell 24a.
— Baudh. Haug 37. Brl. 27. Burnell 24a. Peters.
2, 178. SB. 81.
— Hiranyak. NP. X, 2.
Apast. by Anantadeva, son of Apadeva.
K. 6. Burnell 24a.
— Apast. by Tryambaka. L. 802. K. 6. B. 1, 122.
Ben. 11.
— Baudh. by Krishna Bhatta. NP. V, 150.
— Baudh. by Hhundhiraja. Haug 34.
— an. by Narayana Dikshita. Ben. 8.
— by Rudradatta. SB. 81.
— from the Padaithadar^a. 10. 259.
Baudh. by Gopala. Burnell 24a.
Poona 52.
B. 2, 42. Radh 39. NW. 448. Oppert
II, 4586. Petei's. 1, 115.
— from Varahapurana. Ben. 50. Burnell lOS^J. Taylor
1, 158. Rice 84.
— from Skandapurana. Ben. 46.
Bhk. 12.
Hiranyak. NP. IX, 2.
Oppert II, 4287.
Oppert 6511.
Rice 94.
Oppert 2827.
Baudh. B. 1, 84.
(j.r. K. 6.
— Apast. 10. 122. L. 1353.
— Avval. NP. IX, 6. Oppert II, 1781.
— Baudh. L. 865. 1574. NP. VII, 8.
10. 3009. K. 6. Kh. 59. B. 1, 222.
Oppert 3979.
— Yv. L. 847. Bik. 116. Bhk. 12. W. 1451.
— Apast. Peters. 2, 176. See Hautrakalpadruma.
— A^.val. BP. 288. SB. 17.
Ben. 12.
— Sv. 10. 774.
Paris (D 153 d). Ben. 11. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 139.
— Agval. Burnell 24a.
Bhk. 11.
K. 6.
B1. 6.
by Gangadatta. Oudh XIX, 136.
by Gaugadhai'a. Oudh HI, 16.
Radh 37.
B. 1, 176.
Baudh. NP. VII, 12.
from the Samvatsarakaustubha of Ananta¬
deva. Quoted in Samskarakaustubha.
Oppert II, 84.
Oppert II, 9147.
jy. by Gane9a. BP. 272.
0; by Vigvarupa. BP. 272.
kavya, by Sosale Ayya Qastrin. Rice
230.
or wrote at Medapata, under king
Rajamalla (1489):
Jvaratimirabhaskara med. Bik. 643. Lahore 22.
Rasasamketakalika med. L 910. K. 216. Oudh
1877, 62.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^, in Ananda-
laharltTka Oxf. lOO-'i.
tantr. Taylor 1, 365.
Ui by Krishnarajasarvabhauma. Mysore
7. 8.
24
186
by the same. Mysore 7.
iQ-g by the same. Mysore 8.
father of Narayana Dikshita (Prayogadaipana).
10. 1255. 1761.
^TTf^^T?Tfl!r jy. Quoted by Lakshmidasa Cambr. 54.
Sadharauadhikarana (Kama^astra). Quoted by
Yatsyayana Oxf. 2151'. 217^. Mentioned as
a pupil of Agnive^a in L. 2663.
called also or ^TTf^c^rf^TYR:
son of Eamacandra Bbishaj:
Qi9ubitaisbini Kumarasambhavatika. Kh. 65.
Naisbadblyatika. B. 2, 90. KeportX. LXIIl. BA. 8.
Qi^ubitaisbinl Ragbuvan^atTka, written by desire
of the Sadbu Ai-adakvamalla.
Ragbavapandavlyatika. Kh. 85.
Qi9upalavadbatTka.
pupil of Matibbadra, pupil of Bbava-
dbarmagani, a successor of Jinabbadra Sun, pupil
of Jinaraja Sun:
Katantravibbramasutra and avacuri, composed in
1569. 10. 2341. Bl. 4. W. 1632.
Sbaddar9anavritti. Hall p. 166.
med. attributed to Dbanvantaii Oppert 980.1170.
niti, by Ksbemendra. L. 2440. Report XXIII.
Peters. 1, 115. Printed in Kavyamala 2, 128.
— db. by Bbojaraja. K. 212. Burnell 136b.
med. Oudb YIII, 34.
— or YogaiuMa by Tlsata. W. p. 292. 293. L. 3051.
B. 4, 222. Ben. 65. Bik. 636. Oudb 1877, 62.
Peters. 2, 195.
0: by his son Candrata. W. p. 293. Oxf. 357b.
by Daya9ankara. NW. 586.
by Ka9iraja. Mentioned in Brabina-
vaivartapurana Oxf. 22b.
f%f^Tfwr?Tfl!I Oppert II, 6115.
by Yidyapati. B. 4, 122. Oudb 1876, 32.
Ill, 20. NP. Y, 30.
by Dbanvantari. Mentioned in Brabma-
vaivartapuiana Oxf. 22b.
Oppert 7947.
by Divodasa. Mentioned in Brahmavai-
vartapurana Oxf. 22b.
Oudb III, 20 (by Dbanvantari). Oppert
6902.
Radb 31.
by Ka9iiaja. NP. I, 90.
by Nara3’anadasa. Cop. 105. L. 210.
Radb 31.
B. 4, 222. Oppert 5972.
— by Gane9a. K. 212.
by Devadasa. Burnell 68*.
l«ridi[n Radb 31 (and 0:).
Oppert II, 460. Sucipattra 98.
iuid Oppert 7948.
— by Sadananda (^ukla. NP. I, 16.
by Govardhana. B. 4, 224.
Mack. 134.
1^*4^ by Dbanvantari. B. 4, 224.
— by Cakrapanidatta. L. 638. Oppert 1363.
0: by Qivadasasena. 10. 300. L 1630.
Radb 31.
Radb 44.
Radb 31.
— by Yatse9vara. Peters. 3, 399.
L. 1333. Radb 31.
— by Dbanvantari. B. 4, 224.
— by Hart Bbaratl. K. 212.
by Ksbema9ai'macaiya. Bbr. 369.
— by Yaugasena. NP. I, 12. Burnell 68^. Oppert
2828. 7301. 7600. II, 5192. BP. 86. 274.
Radb 31.
by Cakrapanidatta. NW. 586.
d Oppert 5973.
Prabodbacandrodayatika by Gane9a. Oxf.
141a.
fwf^T tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
Pra9nasara jy. K. 234.
the eighth book of the Qatapatbabrabmana.
Y". p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 377a. 395b SB. 42. 43.
The tenth book in the Kanva9akba. Oxf. 395a.
Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
(?) ;
QviSgai'asarinl. 10. 176.
a family. Oxf. 326b. BP. 354.
B. 3, 84.
fd ^m^^rXT'PfT on the origin of the Cittapavana Bra¬
hmans , from the Sahyadrikbanda (adhy. 81) of the
Skandapurana. NP. YII, 30.
liU nataka, by Nalladikshita. Rice 256.
frt kavya, by Nagadeva. H. 62.
187
vedanta, by Bbaskarakantba. Oudh
1876, 22.
Paribbashenduijekharatlka, by Brabmananda Sara-
svatl. B. 3, 10. Kielborn Preface to translation of
Paribbashendu^ekhara p. XXIII.
(TaittirTyaranyaka 3). 10.3182. Poona 77.
0: by Mabegvara. B. 1, 78.
Cityadipaficopanisbadab. B. 1, 76.
Cityadyupanisbadab. B. 1, 76.
or arcbit. Burnell 62l>.
f^^TSSI Radb 46 (and 0:). Rice 230.
Pbeb 4.
— from Adiramayana. Mack. 71. Oudb VIII, 36.
— from Bbavisbyottarapurana. Burnell 1901>.
on db. Quoted by Ragbunandana in Jala9ayo-
tsargatattva and in Matbapratisbtbaditattva.
from Uttarakbanda of Padmapurana. L.
2467.
kavya, by PradTpasinba. Oppert II, 423.
by Citrapati. 10. 392. 393.
from Pancada^T. 0.xf. 222b.
0: Oppert 2829.
0: TatparyabodbinT by Ramakrisbna. W. p. 184.
Oppert II, 4589.
kavya. Radb 21.
l^varavada ny. L. 3050.
SarnskarasiddbidTpika ny. Hall p. 48.
9ilpa. Oppert 5426.
SiddbantapTyusba db. NW. 98. SucTpattra 37.
son of Laksbmipati Qarman , grandson
of Nandipati :
CitratTrtbakatba. 10. 392. 393.
Oppert 1823.
kavya. Ben. 37.
kavya, by Venkate^a Kavi. Burnell
158b. Oppert II, 1750. 3332.
0: by Yajfianarayana. Burnell 158b.
son of Artbapati, grandson of Kubera, father
of Bana. Oxf. 156b.
by Haribara. Kavyamala.
bbakti. Radb 30.
nataka, by Ksbemendra. Quoted in Aucitya-
vicaracarca 31, in Kavikantbabbarana 5, 1.
jy. See Mayuracitra.
alamk. Mack. 114. B. 3, 52. Radb 24.
Oudb XV, 144. XIX, 136. Taylor 1, 116. 165.
— by Appayya DTksbita. 10. 784. K. 100. Ben. 34.
Katm. 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell 56a. Oppert 2604.
2830. 3127. 3300. 3402. 4208. 4294. 4801. 4925.
5040. 5529. 5738. 6580. 7949. II, 586. 1063. 1620.
2928. 3641. 4015. 4288. 5496. 5936. 6662. 6754.
7554. 9029. Rice 284.
mim. by Dbane^vara. Oudb III, *18.
directed against Appayya, by Jaga-
nnatba Pandita. K. 100. Taylor 1, 4.
by Vaidyanatba. Oxf. 138b.
vedanta. Oppert 2831.
kavya, by Cakrakavi. Oppert 4115. 5530.
6337. II, 7555.
ny. by Harirama. L. 1937. Oudb
1877, 38. XVII, 58.
or ny. NP. IV, 2. 0: by
Madbusudana. NP. IV, 6.
— by Gadadbara. K. 144. 0: by Krisbnabbatta. Oudb
XV, 102.
— by Ragbudeva. Oudb XV, 104.
ny. by Rudra, son of Vidyanivasa. Hall
p. 46. Ben. 165.
an Upakatba. Mentioned by Rayamukuta.
on painting. Mentioned in Kuttanimata 23.
Pifigalacbandograntbatika (on tbe Prakrita-Piiigala).
Oxf 197b.
pupil of Saccidanandatirtba:
Akaijopanyasa, vedanta. Hall ji. 135. L. 1443.
pupil of Gaude9varacarya, guru of Sukbapraka9a
Muni:
0: on tbe Nyayamakaranda of Anandabodba.
Pratyaktattvadipika or Tattvadipika or Citsukbi.
He quotes Udayana, Uddyotakara, Kumarila,
Padmapada, Vallabba (Lilavati), Vacasj^ati, Qali-
kanatba, Sure9vara, and tbe author of tbe Mana-
manohara.
Brahmastuti. Quoted by Ramananda on Ka9i-
khanda 1, 2.
Vishnupuranatika. P.23. UsedbyQrldharaOxf 63‘'i.
Shaddar9anasarngrahavritti. NW, 270.
See Pratyaktattvadipika.
vedanta. 10. 455.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2822.
24*
188
vedanta Oppei't II, 7556.
and (W by Pradhanin Veiika-
paiya. Rice 144.
tantr. K. 40.
son of Anantanarayana , grandson of Kau^ika
Suryanarayana Dikshita, father of Anantanarayana:
Bbagavataeampu. Burnell 160^.
^abdarthacintamani and its 0:Nikashopala. Burnell
58a. 162b
KatbatrayTvyakbyana , written jointly with bis
son Anantanarayana. Burnell 157a. This is
called Ragbavayadavapandavlya Oppert II, 8333.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5193.
kavya. Oppert 6732. II, 1751.
stotra. Oppert II, 8206.
Oppert II, 6265.
Oppert 4587. 5041. II, 2222. 6266.
7182. 9924.
— from Skandapurana (relates to Cillambara). Mack.
71. Burnell 195.
tantr. B. 4, 256. NP. VI, 56.
kavya. Burnell 15 8b.
by Ananta. Bhk. 16.
Opi^ert II, 2128.
or Mack. 24.
a 0: on the Lagbu^abdendu^ekbara. Katm. 8.
Radii 8. *
— by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
Atmapraka^avyakbya. K. 116.
Totakavyakbya. K. 122.
DeviinabatmyatTka, by Gaudapada.
Burnell 197b.
by (^aiikaracarya.
Hall p. 108. 133. W. p. 182. Paris (B 159 e).
L. 679. 1535. B. 4, 58. Burnell 202a. Oppert
4306. 6742. 7602. II, 9347.
0: Oppert II, 4647.
0: Siddbantatattvabindu q. v.
0: by Ramacandra. Oppert 8006. II, 2015.
0: by Velikatacarya. Oppert II, 1870.
See Paramananda9rama.
by gankara. Burnell 198b.
Quoted by Kaivalya5rama Oxf. 108a.
or by UiCiiry^ci. Tj. 1360. 0’ in
Mahratti by Niranjanamadliava ibid.
See V edantamritacidratnacasbaka.
gabdendu^ekbaratika. B. 3, 26.
Dipavyakarana or Vyakaranadipa. Lgr. 19. NW.
44. NP. I, 108. II, 94. Burnell 41a.
VisbamT Paribbasbeudu^ekharatlka. NW. 42.
vedanta, by Natanananda. Burnell 95b.
a pupil of gaukaracarya. Osf 248.
vedanta. Burnell 95b.
See Anumana, Acara, Abnika, Kritya, Ivo-
slitbaka, Ganitatattva, Camatkilra, Janma, Tattva, Titbi,
Daivajua, Purushartha, Prastara, Bribac, Bbava, Muliu-
rta, Muburtainala, Ramala, Vyavahara, guddhi, gesha,
graddha, Smriticintaraani, etc.
f^nTT»Tf% a work. Quoted by Ksbemaraja Hall p. 198.
f^wTTTlf^ ny. by Ivrisbnami9ra. Oppert 177. 1824.
2325. 3129. 3910. 4858. 6903. II, 672. 1064.
a 0: on gakatayana’s gabdanu9asana , by
Yaksbavarman.
f^wTT^TftT one of the gurus of Nilakantba (Bbarata-
bbavadTpa). Oxf. lb.
f^wTTJTfw father of Ananta, grandfather of Rama (Muburta-
cintamani 1607). W. p. 262.
f^nTT^lfisr
Krislmakirtipi'abandha. Bik. 255.
Ganitatattvacintamani. Ben. 29.
Grabaganitacintamani. Ben. 28.
.Tyotib9astra. 10. 92.
Pra9natantra Ramala9astra. OudbXI, 10. H. 302.
Ramalacintamani. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudli
III, 14. Bhr. 352.
Ramala9astra. BP. 309.
Ramalotkarsba. B. 4, 188.
Muburtainala jy. B. 4, 178.
0: on Jfianadbiraja’s Siddhantasundara. B. 4, 208.
a Gauda :
Smritivyavastha L. 1550.
Udvabavyavasthasamkshepa. L. 940.
Titbivyavasthasamkshepa. L. 939.
Dayavyavasthasamkshepa. L. 942.
Praya9cittavyavastbasamksbepa. L. 938. 1580.
189
(,‘uddhivyiivastbasauikshepa. L. 043. 1002. 1330.
(^'raddbavyavastha.saiiiksliepa. L. 041. NO. V, 72.
.son of Govinda Jyotirvid, of (,3vapura,
composed in 1630:
Prastaracintamani and 0: metrics.
son of (,'esba Nrisinba:
Cbandabpraka^.a. K. 04. 11. 3, 60.
Megbadutatika. B. 2, 08.
llasaman jarlpai'imala, on Bliilnudatta’s RasamanjarT.
Rasamanjarlbbiisbya med. B. 4, 236.
Rukminibarananataka. B. 2, 122.
Sudbii VrittaratnakaratTka.
son of Haribara, grandson of Siddbecja, wrote
in 1573:
Vanmayaviveka, metrics. L. 2837.
Other works of bis are stated to be : Aksbavali,
Abbidbanasamuccaya, Kansavadba, Kadambari-
rasa, Krityapusbpafijali, Trigirovadha, Vasudeva-
stava (in prose), (,’am1)araricarita.
jy. B. 4, 130. See Kosbtbakacintamani.
L. 266.
Cintamanitantre Matrikajaganmangalakavaca. L.
486.
jy. B. 4, 130.
by Harsba. Mentioned in NaisbadbTya
1, 145.
or jy. by Da^abala.
Oxf. 327b.
by (^aukaracarya. Burnell 109b.
num. by Bbatta (^'aiikar'abindu. Ben. 100.
Hall p. 193 (same ms ).
son of Nalabommabbupala:
Samt^taragbava. Burnell 61*^.
or son of Visbnudevaradbya , younger
brother of Saiwajna, wrote under the auspices of
king Haribara (latter part of the fourteenth century) :
Tarkabbasbapraka9ika.
Niruktivivarana ny. Oppert 5967.
Cinnambhattlya ny. Oppert II, 2927. 4585. 7370.
db. Oppert 7185.
vedanta. B. 4, 52.
surname of Jagannatha (Y ogasamgraba). W. p. 296.
See Ramadeva.
poet. Skm.
fW^T^T: ny. by Appa (,!astrin. Burnell 120^.
poet. Sbhv.
Ben. 11. See Citikanda.
tanfr. Mentioned in PranatosliinT p. 2.
by Nllakantha. B. 2, 132.
son of Varabagupta, father of Abbinavagui)ta.
poet. Skm. See Cnlitaka.
■^’3^ bbakti, by Varadacai'ya. Oudb 1876, 30.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
Radh 37.
Kb. 62.
Bik. 118.
^f;TRi^5i;by Datta Pandita. NVV. 118.
Proceed. ASB. 1860, 141.
Burnell 27\
Os
kavya. Oppert 5974.
^rTT^rfilT dh. Quoted by Ragbunandana and Kamalilkara.
See Acaryacudamani.
an. by Qaktibbadra. Oppert 2605. 0: 2606.
author. See Kavicudamani, Rajacudaniani.
on music. Quoted Oxf. 201''.
poet. Skm.
Anandaragbava kavya or nataka.
Kamalinikalabansa nataka.
Rukininlkalyana nataka.
VrittaratnakaratTka.
See Cakracudamaiii.
Oppert II, 9717.
Quoted in Rajamartanda Cambi*.
65, by Vasantaraja 1, 10.
^^I vedanta. Oppert 1439. II, 4590.
Oppert 5975. See Cudamani Diksbita.
a title of Ragbunatha. Hall p. 80.
jy. by Laksbmana. Ben. 27.
Bbk. 36.
Ilf’S a name of the Mahabbashya by Patafijali. Quoted
by Induraja on Udbhatalarnkara.
Vasavadattatika by Prabhakara. K. 76.
10. 269. 1726. 1972. Oxf. 394b. L. 86.
Khn. 16. B. 1, 78. Ben. 77. 85. Pbeh 14. Radh 3.
Oudb IV, 5. NP. V, 150. Bbr. 10. Oppert II, 3144.
W. 1488.
Dipika. B. 1, 78. NW. 288.
— by Narayana. L. 117. Bbr. 233. W.
1488.
0: by Mukunda. NW. 282.
poet. Sbbv.
190
or rather Damodara Pandita :
Kirticandrodaya dh. Report CLXXI. Bik. 504
(Vyavahara).
B. 2, 82.
son of Valivanda, Zemindar in Benares (1770
— 81), patron of Devaraja (I’raya9cittasaingraha). L.
2469.
tantr. by BhavanT^ankara. Sucipattra 40.
kavya, by Balabhadra. Ben. 35. Compare
^ankaracetovilasa.
See Cinnambbatta.
from Bbavisbyottarapurana. Taylor
1, 484.
or originally Vi^vambbara, son of Jaga-
nnatba, brother of Nityananda, born in 1484, died
in 1527. See Krishnacaitanya :
Gopalacaritra. L. 1118.
Tattvasara, vedanta. K. 120.
Premamrita. L. 736. 928. Tub. 10.
from Brabmayamala. L. 594.
Dattatreyapaddbati. Kb. 60.
Mahavisbnupujapaddhati. SB. 130.
Rasambudhi. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 38.
Radh aras am anj arT. L . _ 1 6 2 7 .
Bbagavatapuraiiatika. K. 24.
nataka by Kavikarnapura. Tub. 23. Oppert
550. 642.
the life of Caitanya. Mack. 92. 10.
2314 (and 0:).
— by Krisbnadasa. Sucipattra 8.
10. 2403.
BalabodhinT Gltagovindatlka. Tiib. 9. L. 301
(BhavarthadTpika).
% 1 *1 ^sTl by SarvabbaumaBbattacarya. Tub. 10.
Oppert II, 4591.
— by Brahmavid Pravaradasa. Rice 144.
L. 2973.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Vecarama. Mentioned L. 305.
a title of Ramananda (KaQikbaiidatTka). Ben. 51.
10. 2314.
grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays IP, 44.
by Rupa Gosvamin. L. 2224.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
and 0:, on Krit suffixes, attributed to Vararuci.
10. 855.
from Himavatkhanda of Skandapurana. Ben. 48.
composed for king (^arabboji:
Kumarasambbavacampu. Burnell 1571).
See Ramabhadra.
of last century:
DhaturatnavalT gr. Burnell 425.
(^abdakaumudl. Burnell 42^.
son of Tippa, wrote for Shajiraja (beginning
of the 18tb century):
Kantimatiparinaya nataka. Burnell 168^.
poet. Mentioned in Prasannaraghava. Oxf. 142a.
from Bbavisbyottarapurana. Mack. 93. See
Ceracoladi.
Oppert II, 6267, i. e. Colacarita.
jy. by Colapparaja. Oppert 1827. 11,4592.
6268.
9aiva, by Virannai’adhya. Rice 322.
and med. Radb
31. Cobajlnl is the Cbina-root.
Burnell 26 a.
son of Aiya, brother of Adityadeva and Manca-
yayya, minister of Virabbupati :
Adbanadar9apaurnamasavritti.
Apastambasutravvitti.
Prayogaratnamala Apast.
usually called also
f^^f^irtJlxnr^X and kavya, by
Bilhana. 10. 175. Oxf. 133b R. 58. B. 2, 94.
Report IX. LX. Ben. 36. Katm. 7 (and 0:). Pheh
14. NP. V, 184. Burnell 158b Bbr. 143. 169.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and 0:). Oppert 6581.
If, 7951. Peters. 3, 395.
0: by Ganapati. 10. 175. NP. V, 184.
0: by Mahe9vara Pandita. NW. 620.
0: by Rama Tarkavagl9a. 10. 1184.
0: by Radbakrishna. L. 441.
Purvapanca9ika. B. 2, 92. Gu. 4.
Burnell 151a
Oppert II, 6902.
w. p. 314.
B. 1, 222.
mentioned in Bbojaprabandba Oxf. 150b.
author of Jivadanavidhi med. Mentioned in Brabma-
vaivartapurana Oxf.. 22b.
191
Quoted by Hemadri, Madbavacarya Oxf. 270ft, I
in Madanaparijata, etc.
lr*ij Oppert II, 0755.
Mugdbabodbatika. 10. 1400.
Oudb XVI, 90.
— by Gobbilacarya. Oudb XVII, 38. XIX, 82.
king of Mitlnla, father of Rudra-
sinha, grandfather of Mahendrasinba. These were
patrons of Ratnapani. L. 2029.
metrics, by Matburanatha. NP. II, 120.
10. 2089. 0: Rik. 278.
— by Ratne9ekhara, and 0: by Candrakirti. Peters. 3, 404.
by Radbadamodara. L. 2570.
and 0: by Vidyabbusbana. Oudb VIII, 10.
X1V,'*40.
0: by Krishnai'ama (on this?). NW. 010.
a supplement to PiiigalaSutra. Oudb III, 0.
by Qesba Cintamani. K. 94. B. 3, 00.
0: by Somanatha. K. 94.
by Jayadeva. Kb. 87.
0: by Harsbata. Kb. 87.
See Pingalacbandabsutra.
Oppert 1828.
B. 3, 00.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95ft.
by Kiishnarama. Ben. 33. X^W. 012. NP.
II, 124.
Bik. 279.
See Cbandas and Pingalacbandabsutra.
encomium of king Chanda, by Harsba. Mentioned
by him in Naishadbiyacarita 17, 219.
vaid. Kb. 50. 59. 01.
B. 3, 00.
— by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 211ft.
one of the Vedanga , attributed to Pingala. 10.
1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2100. W. p. 98—100. Oxf.
380ft. Kbn. 8. B. 3, 00. Ben. 2. Pheh 5. Oudb
1870, 2. Ill, 8. Brl. 80. Bh. 0. Bbk. 89. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1809, 143. Oppert 1000. 3107. 0007.
II, 5497. 8208. Rice 20. Peters. 2, 171. 3, 394.
395 (and 0:). Pingala is quoted in Samaganani
cbandas. Oxf. 383^.
0: by Bhaskararaya. K. 94.
0: Bhashyaraja by Vedangaraja. 10. 110. 2322.
0: Mritasamjlvani (q. v.) by Halayudba.
— Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
— Av. Peters. 2, 182.
on the first part of the Sv. by Madbava.
NP. Ill, 94.
See Chandoga.
^ i. e. Gobhilagribya. Proceed. ASB. 1 870, 313.
Quoted by Hemadri.
by Bbavadeva. 10. 5. 039.
or This is apparently identical
with the Karmapradipa attributed to Katyayana. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1871, 283. Biibler 538.
— by Ke9ava Mi9ra. 10. 1028. Quoted by Hemadri,
Halayudba in Brabmanasarvasva, in Trikandaniandana,
Sarnskai’akaustubha, and elseAvhere.
0: Pari9isbtapraka9a by Narayana, son of Gona.
10. 1028. Ben. 17. Biibler 538. Quoted
in SmritiratnavalT.
00- SaramanjaribyQrinatba, sonofQrlkara. 10.043.
00 by Harirania NW. 34.
00 by Harihara. NW. 0.
Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
If *^<191 See Chandogyabrahmana.
Pheh 11.
Sv. prayers used at the Vrishotsarga. L. 704.
See Qraddhakalpa.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 291ft. L. 1081.
0: by Ka9irama. Oxf. 291ft.
Haug 45. See Drahyayanasutra, Latyayana-
sutra. Quoted in Madanaparijata, in Qraddhamayukha,
Samskarakaustubba, Nirnayasindhu.
Oudb III, 0.
Quoted by Vacaspatimi9i-a in Dvaitauirnaya
Oxf. 273b
Sv. Ben. 18.
by Qivaraina, son ofVi9raraa. 10. 1722.
9raddha. L. 800.
by Qridatta. Oudb III, 0. Quoted by
Raghunandana.
— by Sadananda. B. 1, 170.
by Ramakrishna. 10. 353 A. W. p. 81.
B. 1, 170.
d? Quoted by Raghunandana.
by Qankarami9ra, son of Bhavanatba.
L. 1889.
metrics, by Gangadasa. Quoted Oxf. 198b,
in Vrittaratnakaradar9a 10. 1555.
Oppert 5531.
192
— by Govinda. Ben. 32.
by Krisbiiarauia. NW. 616.
Quoted by Shadguru^isbya.
by Vagbhata. Quoted in Alainkaratilaka.
0: Vritti by the same. Kh. 6.
by Hemacandra. Bl. 16. I’eters. 1, 124.
W* 1709.
Vritti by the same. Bik. 277. Oudh V, 30.
ahiiika dh. K. 176.
vaidic metres. L. 877. Burnell 3h.
common metres. Ben. 32. Katm. 10. Bheli 5.
Kadh 24.
— by Gangadasa. 10. 584. 1491. 1715. 0.xf. 198^.
Baris (B 84). B. 3, 60. Tiib. 19. Oudh IX, 8.
XIV, 40. Burnell 53a. Oppert 643. 981. II, 1065.
5498. 8212.
0: Oppert II, 8213.
0: by Krishnarama. NW. 616.
0: by Govardhanadasa. L. 2492.
0: Chandomanjarijivanaby Candra^ekhara. 10.1289.
0: by Jagannathasena. 10. 1491.
0: by Datarama L. 2066. Oudh XVIII, 30 (Datta-
rama).
0: by Vah9idhara. L. 2534.
by Gopalachanda. NP. II, 126.
by Qvetambara. Quoted in Vrittaratnakara-
dar^a 10. 1555.
Quoted ibidem.
JTT^T by Qariigadhara. 10. 1238. Sucipattra 14.
Quoted in Vrittaratnakaradar^a.
by Pyari Lala(?). Oudh 1876, 8.
— by Qambhurama. H. 176. Peters. 3, 394.
buddhistic, by Amrita Pandita. Paris
(D 97). Bendall Catalogue 76.
Oppert 551.
Oppert 3131.
10. 2917. Quoted in Sanigitanarayana
Oxf. 201a.
by Amaracandra. Mentioned BP. 6.
B. 3, 60. Oppert II, 4593.
a 0: on the Vrittaratiiakara of Kedara,
by Qrinatha. Burnell 531).
Bik. 278.
Radh 24.
0: by Jagaddhara. Radh 24.
Peters. 2, 185.
from the Cintamani of king Qahimakaranda.
Burnell 53b.
by Patanjali (?). Oppert 1829. 11,10133.
0: Oppert 3403. II, 5937.
— by Dandin. Quoted in Kavyadar9a 1, 12.
by Qrlkantha (?). Paris (B 125 a).
Oppert 4637.
Radh 24. 46.
NP. I, 58.
— by QrTnivasa. NW. 604.
by Rupa Gosvamin. Mentioned in Vaishnava-
toshini L. 2125.
Bik. 278.
a soubriquet of a poet. Qp. p. 29. Sbhv.
(same verse).
See Rahasyachalakshara.
jy.(?). Khn. 90.
son of Chalari Narayana:
A9valayanagrihyakarika. BP. 295.
Smrityarthasagara. Oxf. 285b.
Ahnika, the third taraiiga. BP. 52. 292.
Kalataranga, the first. K. 168.
ChalarTya dh. Rice 198. 204.
— laghu. Rice 212.
(?) vedanta(?) by Chalari. Oppert II, 5499.
Rice 198.
nataka. Oppert 4114. Quoted by Dhanika
on Da9arupa 1, 41 , in Sarasvatikanthabharana Oxf.
208b, in Sahityadarpana p. 197.
one of the sources of Kalhana. RajataranginI
1, 19.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
the second Pari9ishta of Katyayana. W. p. 45.
62. Oxf. 386b.
Ekavastrasnana. B. 1, 62.
Quoted by Hemadri , Vijnane9vara Oxf.
356a, Madhavacarya Oxf 266b. 270a, by Raghunandana
and Kamalakara, in Sainskarakaustubha, Qraddhama-
yukha and Praya9cittamayukha.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Jyotishakedara. Lahore 1882, 3.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta.
^'TTf^r^fTT an epitome of the Ramayana, for practice
in conjugation, by Pitambara (Jarman. 10. G71.
^ jy. by Kvisbna Daivajna. Ben. 29.
vaidic grammar. Oudh III, 8.
aO: on the first part of the Sv. Bik. 117.
See Chandoga.
B. 1, 176.
^ I H <4 \ *1 by Talavrintanivasin. SB. 36.
|^((i or I^tll or I^U! in 10
prapathaka. Pr. 8 — 10 contain the Chandogyopani-
shad. 10. 1289. L. 1379. Bik. 57. Oudh XIII, 8.
P. 6. Bhr. 9. Oppert 4643. II, 10134. Peters.
2, 179. SB. 27.
0: Oppert II, 8157.
a 0: on the mantras in Gobhilagrihya-
sutra, by Gunavisbnu. 10. 2321 A. 0.\f. 389^, Paris
(B 140). L. 491. 1024. 1049. Tub. 10.
Mack. 9. 10. 68. 990. 1281. 1625.
1759. 1822. 2130. 2389. 2423. 3182. W. p. 69.
70. 0.\f. 384b. 389a. 390*. 393a. Paris (B 152 b).
B. 1, 78. 80. Ben. 16. 74. 75. 81—84. Bik. 86.
Tiib. 6. Radh 3 (and 0:). Oudh III, 4. Brl. 61.
Burnell 32a. phk. 86. Bhr. 487. Poona 21. 78.
II, 9. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 23. 26. 3302. 3404.
3780. 3911. 4210. 4588. 4638. 4659. 5532. 7303.
II, 86. 383. 1577. 1621. 2289. 2479. 3145. 3497.
3642. 5738. 6664. 7374. 7557. 8214. 8490. 8530.
9148. 10312. Rice 8. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.
BP. 284.
0: Oppert 2832. II, 4595. 6756.
D: by (,'ankaracarya. 10. 990. 0.\f. 365a. 380a.
389a. Khn. 16. B. 1, 80. 82. Bik! 87. 88.
Tub. 6. Oudh XV, 2. Burnell 32a. p. 6.
Poona 20. Oppert 1159. 1830. 3405. 3621.
5042. 5355. II, 87. 384. 613. 1248. 1578.
3643. 5939. 6063. 7086. 9926. Rice 52.
00 Bhashyatippaiia. W. p. 70.
00 by Anandatirtha. 10. 990. 0.\f. 365*. 889a.
393a. K. 16. Tiib. 6. NW. 320. Oudh
VIII, 2. XIV, 6. XV, 2. Rice 52. SB. 377.
00 by Rangaramanuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert
II, 5837.
0: by Acyutakrishnauanda. Rice 52.
0: by Anandatirtha. Radh 3. Burnell 98b. Rice 52.
00 Padarthakaumudi by Vede9abhikshu. Oxf.
393a. Burnell 98b. Rice 60.
00 by Vyasatirthabhikshu. 10. 608. Burnell
98b. Oppert 3619. II, 4594. 6064.
0: Chandogyopanishaccandrika by Jnanananda.
NW. 308.
0: Mitakshara by Nityanandavrama. Oxf. 390“.
K. 18. B. 1, 80. Ben. 79. NW. 272. Oudh
1877, 4. V, 2. XIII, 16. P. 6.
0: by Balakrishnananda. NP. Ill, 118.
0: by Bhagavadbhavaka. L. 2859.
0: Dipika. B. 1, 80.
— by (,!ankarananda. NP. II, 108. Ill, 118.
0: by Sayana. NW. 314.
0: by Sudar^anacarya. NW. 314.
0; Chandogyopanishatpraka(;ikaby Haribhanu ^^ukla.
Oudh 1877, 8.
Chandogyopanishatkhandartba. Oppert 3620.
by Raghunandana. NW. 320.
Burnell 110“.
— by Raghavendra Yati. K. 14. Oudh XVI, 32.
WT^T dh. Katin. 4.
a 0: on the first abnika of Nage^a’s Bhasbya-
pradipoddyota, by Vaidyanatha Payaguiule. 10. 3042.
by Vitthala. Bik. 251.
jy. Pet. 729. NP. V, 94.
tantr. Radh 26.
yoga. Oppert 51.
Ben. 36.
fw^ sometimes spelled a grammarian and
poet. Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 80. 140. (,!p. p. 29.
Skin. Sbhv. (praises Bboja).
tantr. NP. V, 22.
tantr. Bik. 579.
Bik. 579.
by Rainacandra. NW. 212.
by Vrajaraja. NW. 244.
from Goraksbasambita. Bik. 584.
from Rudrayamala. Paris (D 15).
Katantralaghuvritti gr. Report XVIII.
the ceremony of providing a (,'udra
with a bill-hook. Burnell 151“.
Oppert 5976.
L. 42. See Kshurikopanisbad.
gr. by Purushottama. L. 915.
of Kurraacala, patron of Bhagiratha L. 1421.
Raghuvaniyatika, by Bhagiratha. L. 1421.
Brihajjatakatika, composed by Bhattotpala
in 966.
25
104
son of ^ilakantha, father of Venidatta (Panca- I
tattvaprakaca). L. 1436.
1 1^ I tantr. Oppert II, 6269.
3l<|rv««14! a poem in praise of Jagatsinhadeva , son of
Karnadeva. by Vit-vanatha VaiJya, son of Narayana.
Peters. 3, 354.
aRTf^rm^T^ ny. Oppert 697.
aRT^RR^ wrote on ^vyaya. Opfiert 178.
Krityakaumudi. . L. 695.
■aRT^RR^ composed at Benares in 1643:
Kaolik^canadlpika. L. 270. Oudh X\’n, 98.
father of Pnthvicandra. father of Baladeva,
father of ^rldhara (Xyayakandali 991). Beport CXLIV.
^JT^RR^TT^T poet. Padyavall.
aRT^RTTW kavya, by Jagannatha Panditaiaja. Kavya-
mala 1, 79.
at <1^11
t^raddhaviTekabhaTarthadipa , on t^lanani’s t^ra-
ddhaviveka. L. 2080.
pupil of Bhav^anda, lived
at Xavadvipa about 2^ ^ centuries ago. A pupil of
his lived in 1649 (L. 1651):
Anandalaharitika 10. 659.
Kavyapraka^arahasyapraka^a. L. 1651.
Tattvacintamanididhitipraka^jika. See Jagadi^i.
Tarkadipikavy^hya. Rice 108.
Tarkamrita.
TarkalamkaratTka-
Xyayalllavatlpiaka^adidhitittka. L. 1 203.
^'abda^aktipraka^-ik^
Tracts from the Jagadicl.
Anumiti XP. IL 70. Oppert II, 3572.
Anumitigrantharahasya- Ben. 150. 167. 206. 237.
Avachedakatvaniruktirahasya. Ben. 150. 155.
169. Pheh 13. Oppert U, 3576.
.\vayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 151. 156. Oppert
U, 3577.
Akhyatavada. Oppert H, 3584.
Asattivicara. Oudh V, 18.
Udaharanalakshanadidhititika. XP. III. 108.
Ui>anayalakshanadldhititika. XP. HL 96.
Upadhigrantharahasya Ben. 151.
UpadhivadatTka. L. 971. Oppert II, 9564.
Kevalavyatirekarahasya Ben. 151. 156.
Kevalanvayigranthadidhititika XP. II. 58.
Kevalanvayigrantharahasya Ben. 156. Oppert
n. 3624.
Caturda<;alakshanl. Oppert 5786. 11, 1448. 9392.
Tarkagrantharahasya L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.
Tritlyacakravartilakshaiiadidhititika XP. II, 136.
TntTyapragalbhalakshanadldhititika. XP. II, 62.
Dvitiyacakravartilakshanadldhititika XP. II. 136.
DvitlyasvalakshanadidhititTka XP. II, 132.
Pakshatatippani. L. 511. Ben. 151. 156. Oudh
V, 18. Oppert II. 1449. 3695. 9349.
PakshatapurvapakshagranthadTdhititTka XP. Ill,
106.
Pakshatarahasya Ben. 151. 156.
Pakshatavada Ben. 185.
Pancalakshaiji. Oppert II, 3697. 9402.
Paramar^’apurvapakshagranthadTdhititika. XP. II,
132. Oppert 11, 3705.
Paramar^arahasya. Ben. 151. 156.
Paramar^ahetutavicara Oudh Y, 18.
PuchalakshanadidhititTka XP. II, 66.
Purvapaksharahasya. Ben. 150. 155. 167.
PratijnalakshanadidhititTka. XP. II, 56.
Prathamacakravartilakshanadidhititika. XP. II, 134.
Prathamasvalakshanadidhititika. XP. II, 28.
Pramaayavada Oppert II, 8900. 9620.
Badhagranthai-ahasya Ben. 152. 157. Oppert
II, 3722.
Bhavarahasyasamanya Oppert II, 3741.
Bhtiyodar^ana Oppert II, 9628.
Viruddhagrantharahasya Ben. 152. 156.
Vi^eshanlrukti. Oppert II, 3806.
Vi^eshalakshanatlka. SucTpattra 47.
Vi^eshavyaptirahasya Ben. 150. 155.
Vishayatavadartha Oppert II, 9368.
Yyadhikarana. Pheh 13.
V yadhikaranadharmavachinnabhavatika. SucTpattra
47.
Yyadhikaranabhava Oppert II, 3823.
Yyaptigraha Oppert II, 3825.
Yyaiitigrahopayarahasya. Ben. 151. 155. Pheh 15.
Yyaptipancakatlka SucTpattra 47.
Vyaptivada XY'. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert
n. 4177. 9990.
Vyaptyanugamarahasya L. 508. Ben. 151. 155.
Samgatyanumitivada. Oppert II, 9681.
Satpratipakshagrantharahasya Ben. 152. Oppert
II, 3867.
Satpratipakshapurvapakshagranthadidhititika. XP.
n, 18.
SatpratipakshasiddhantagranthadTdhititIka. XP.
II, 130.
Savyabhicaragrantharahasya. Ben. 152. 156.
19.i
Sav}'abhicarapurvapaksbagranthaclidhititTka. NP. i
III, 110.
Savyabhicarasamanyanimkti. Bhk. 34.
Savyabhicarasiddhantogranthadldbititlka. NP.
ITT, 106.
San3anyaniroktigrantbaraba.sya. Ben. 152.156. Bbr. |
735.
SamanyaniruktididbititTka. NP. II, 54.
Samanyalaksbanarabasya. 10. 161. 328. Paris
(B 163). Ben. 151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062.
D 1.
Samanyabbavarabasya. L. 509. Ben. 150. 155. I
Sinbavy^bratippanl. L. 510. Pbeb 13. Oppert
II, 9438. I
Siddbantalaksbanarabasya. Ben. 150. 155. 169. j
Oppert II, 3892.
Siddbantalaksbanadidbititika. NP. II, 70.
HetvabbiLsa. Oudb V, 20.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya. |
a second name of Ibe Manjusba on tbe
•JagadT^T. Hall p. 35. |
^ ^ ^ kavya, by Ragbnrajasinba. Oudb XI, 6 fandO:).
j
H^yaniara prabasana.
^*1 Pri Hell 4*5 vedanta. Oppert II, 5194.
V'rittakaumudi. Quoted in Vrittaratnakaradar^a |
10. 1555.
»s.
son of Durlabbaraja :
Svapnacintamani. B. 4, 212. Bik. 340.
Darpadalana kavya. Ka^in. 32.
son of Ratnadbara, son of Vidyadbara, son of |
Gadadbara, son of Ramadbara (Rame^vara), son of \
Vedadbara (Vede^vara), son of Cande9vara:
Devimabatmyatika.
BbagavadgTtapradTpa. L. 2138.
MalatlraadbavatTka.
Rasadipika Megbadutatika. L. 1967.
TattvadipinI V^avadattatika. Quoted by Qiva-
raraa on Vasavadatta.
VenTsamb aratika.
son of Ratnadbara, grandson of Gauradbara, of
Ka(;mTra:
Apacjabdanirakarana gr. Report XVllI.
BalabodbinI Katantravritti. Report XVIII. Quoted
by Ratnakantba on Stutikusnmanjali 5, 6.
Stutikusumanjali. Verses from it in Sbbv.
L. 558.
translated from tbe Arabic into Samskrit, 15 or
20 years ago, for Qambbucandra :
.\rabyayaminl, .\rabian Nigbts. L. 1969.
jy. by Samarasinba. B. 4, 130.
Jagadbbusbanakosbtbakasya Bbramanam B. 4,132.
IB son of Gangarama:
Jatakapaddbati or Qi^usaukbya. Bik. 300.
jy. Oppert 7951.
med. Quoted by Vaidyavacaspati Osf. 314^.
king, of tbe Kimmuri family, patron of Nara-
sinba Bbatta f Advaitacandrika). Hall p. 158.
king of Kamboja, patron of Surami^ra (.Ja-
gannatbapraka^a). L. 1790.
goru of Qankara (SiddbavidyadTpika). L. 262.
a Naiyayika, younger brother of Gokulanatba,
maternal uncle of Van^adbara (Nyayatattvapariksba).
L. 1877.
ri I ^ father of Nimbaditya. Hall p. 114.
father of Qripati Qarman, grandfather
of Visbnu^arman (Kraturatnamala). SB. 22.
father of Qivananda Gosvamin (Siuha-
siddhantasindhu). L. 1261.
I ^ Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
a writer on Nyaya. Oppert II. 341.
6270. JaganathTya ny. Oppert 425. 4295. II, 1447.
4596. Rice 106.
pupil of Haribara SarasvatT :
Advaitamrita.
TattvadTpana. L. 2748.
Anubbogakalpataru dh. Burnell 140*».
TrftrgfT of Tanjore :
Agvadhatlkavya.
Ratimanmatba nataka.
Vasumatiparinaya nataka. Buhler 554.
Anandalaharitika. NW. 252. NP. III. 46.
Rigvedavarnakramalaksbana. NP. V, 42. SB. 298.
Rigvedasarvanukramanikavivarana.
Diksbapaddhati. Ben. 15.
I >!< of the Radhi family:
Kathapraka(,-a. 10. 948. 1426.
Nanvadaviveka ny. Hall p. 62.
Parvasambhava jy. NP. X, 52.
2-5*
196
Brahmasutrabhashyadipika. K. 124. Rice 158.
Mantrako^a tantr. L. 2378.
of this century:
ManasinbakTi'timuktavalT. Oudh V, 2.
wi'ote, in 1730, for Jayasinha, king of Jaya-
pura :
Re kbagani taksh e travy avah ai'a.
Siddbantasarakaustubba. Cambr. 74. Ben. 30
(Samratsiddbanta).
Vajreijvai’lkavya. Radii 22.
VedantacaryatarabaravalT. Taylor 1, 145.
^ankaravilasacampu. Poona 236.
(j'arabbarajavilasa, a history of Qarabboji of Tanjore
(1796—1833). Burnell 162b.
Sabhatarauga , polite conversation in Samskrit.
L. 913. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.
Samuda}’^aprakarana db. Burnell 139a.
Saraanyaniruktitika ny. Oppert II, 6819. 8788.
Rice 112.
Sarapradipika gr. Report XXL
5f7i^T^ TT^
SarasvatatTka gr. B. 3, 30.
Siddbantatattva, philosophical grammar. L. 1872.
Siddhantarabasya, vedanta. K. 134.
Hautramanjarl. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.
son of Devanabha:
SvabbavarthadTpika VishnupuranatTka. W. p. 145.
son of Narayana Daivavid :
Juanavilasakavya. W. p. 157. Burnell 158b.
son of Pilambara, a Maitbila Brahman, grand¬
son of Ramabbadra, wrote by oi'der of Phatesah:
Atandracandrika nataka.
T4fT!57nrr^ of birth a Tailanga, son of Perama,
pupil of Jnanendra, Mabendra, Kbandadeva, Vidya-
dhara, Perubbattakhya Laksbmlkanta, lived in Delhi
I under Darashah (murdered in 1659), son of Shah
Jahan. See Kavyamala 1, 16. 79:
Amritalabari.
Asapbavilasa, praise of Nawab Asapbkban.
KarunalabarT.
Gangalaharl.
Citi'amTmansakhandana.
Jagadabharana.
Plyusbalabarl.
Pranabbarana kavya.
Bhaminivilasa.
Manoramakucamardana.
Yamunavarnanacampu.
Rasagaligadhara.
Laksbmllabari.
Sudbalaharl.
son of Rudra, wrote at the end of the
18th century:
Vivadabbaligarnava, a digest of Hindu law.
son of Lakshmana, wrote in 1616:
Yogasamgraha med. W. p. 296.
son of Vidyakara:
Agnishtomapaddhati. Bik. 107.
son of Vi^vanatba, wrote in 1596:
Aisbtikaikahikapaddhati. W. p. 52.
son of yrmivasa, of Tanjore:
Anafigavijaya bbana. Bui'nell 167*.
ny. by Jagannatha. Mysore 5.
kavya, by Radhakrishna. Radh 21.
dh. Radh 17. 18 (vyavabara).
— by Surami^ra. L. 1790.
or B. 2, 42. Ben. 47.
Bhr. 40. 41. Oppert 5977. 6733. II, 88. 7952.
— from Padmapurana. Ben. 50.
— from Mahapurusbavidya. 10. 111.
Radh 39.
nataka, by Ramanandaraya. L. 1565.
Tub. 23.
kavya, by Mukunda Bbatta. NW. 614.
— by Rudra Bbatta. Taylor 1, 412 (and 0: Pashana-
pancaka).
poet. Pady avail.
son of Jatadhara:
0: on the Cbandomanjarl of Gaugadasa. 10. 1491.
Radh 30. 42.
— by Radhakrishna. Radh 30.
— by yaOkai'a. Radh 42. See Jaganathasbtaka.
197
a description of the Rathayatra
at Purl. Bik. 234.
guru of Damodara Bhatta (Mumukshu-
sarvasva). Hall p. 111.
guru of Nrisii'ibaijrama , who was guru of
NarayanaQrama (Bhedadhikkarasatkriya). Oxf. 227^.
Hall p. 91. 137.
stotra. Ben. 43. Riidh 42. Printed in
Bvihatstotraratnakara p. 129.
— by (,'ankara. Burnell 2021*.
son of Bhuvananarilyana :
Devibhaktirasollasa. L. 21G8.
by Ramendra Yogin. Tayloi’ 1, 202.
jy. Katm. 10. NP. VIII, 56.
— by Lakshmanacarya. B. 4, 132. Oudh VI, 8. Lahore 10.
jy. Sucipattra 96.
the nickname of a poet. (,!p. p. 29.
by Gaiigadhara ^^astrin. Taylor 1, 363.
of the Ko(jala family, king of Svarnapurl, brolher
of Dhayamalla, son of Balacandra, son of Dhola,
son of Malladeva, son of .layacandradeva, was patron
of the author of the following work.
dh. by (,'i'Tdhara. 10. 1149. 1441. NW.
112. NP. VI, 24.
modifications of the kramapatha of the
Veda. Oppert II, 747.
Oppert 7136. 7186.
father of .Jagannathasena (Chando-
manjarTtlka).
brother of Sumeru, father of Bane9vai'a, grand¬
father of Narayana Vidyavinoda (Bhattikavyatka, etc.).
Oxf. 181>>. 10. 1594. 1637.
son of Raghupati:
Abhidhanatantra.
a complicated mode of the kramapatha of the
Higveda, attributed to Hayagriva. W. p. 95 (and 0;).
96. L. 1234. Radh 1. 2. NW. 12. 14. NP. V,
142. Burnell 3b. P. 4. Bhk. 9. Rice 12. SB. 8.
0: Vikritikaumudl by Gafigadharacaiya. NP. V,
142. Bbk. 9.
0: by Daya9aiikara. L. 1525. NW. 12. Bbr. 513.
0: by Qukla INIatburanatha. NW. 2.
0: Jatadyasbtavikriti by Madbusitdana. L. 1492.
1931. K. 78. Haug 30. NP. V, 142. BP.
286 (and 0:). Sucipattra 111. SB. 8.
0: by (,!i\arania. NW. 12.
by Anantacarya. Bkb. 9.
relates to the mode of preservation of the
Veda in the jata form. Oppert 982. 7137. 7547.
II, 748. 1320. 9875. 0: II, 749.
Oppert 7187. II, 7375. 7953. 0: II,
7376.
Nalodayatikii, by Ravideva. B. 2, 88.
on the jata of the Veda. Oppert 983. 2327.
7188. II, 750. 1319. 7954.
Oppert 984. II, 9880.
5ffzf^T»TT?TfiZI Oppert 5043.
effects of samdhi in forming the jata of
the Rv. Burnell 3b.
See Yadubharata:
Pra^navall, vedanta. Lahore 1882, 7.
from the Vishnupurana. Burnell 193b.
51^^ poet. Skm.
on dh. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
med. Quoted by Arunadatta on Ashtangahri-
dayasainhita.
a grammarian, contemporary of Mankha. QrT-
kantihacarita 25, 93.
Rice 230.
jy. Pheh 10.
QrTpatitika jy. B. 4, 198.
3T?T?TTfTirTf^ attributed to Garga. Burnell 149‘'‘.
a contemporary of Purushottamadeva. Mentioned
at the end of the Haravall.
father of Qriyaditya, father of Raniga, father
of Ke9avarka.
^sfi father of Nilakantha (OshthaQataka). AV.
p. 171.
father of Bhava Bhatta (Anupasamgitavilasa).
Bik. 510.
son of Purushottama , father of Ramacandra
(Radhavinoda).
■51*11^^ poet. Sbhv.
pupil of Ananta:
Qlokadipika Kavyapraka^atlka. K. 106.
Raghuvah^atlka. B. 2,^ 100.
BhavarthadTpika Vrittai-atnakaratTka.
pupil of Anubhutisvai’upa :
Tattvaloka, vedanta. Hall p. 157. Ben. 80.
0: on AnandatTrtha’s Bhagavatatatparvanirnava.
Burnell 103b.
19S
5I*fT^5T I
Mantracandi’ika tantr.
Megliadutat.Tka. Peters. 3, 324. He refers
to the commentaries 'f Sthiradeva, Vallahha,
Asada.
Vivahapatala jy. B. 4, 194.
Vairagya^ataka, (^'v>'igSra9ataka. Kavyamala.
<- »
son of Babujivyasa, grandson of Vitthala-
vyasa, pupil of Jayarama Nyayapancanana :
PadarthamalagudharthadTpika vai^. W. p. 20G.
’ly* Oppert II, 89.
former name of Satyavratatirtha. He died
in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.
jy. by Ananta. Quoted by bis son Rama
(1601). Oxf. 3351*.
by Vi^rama Qukla. Oudb VIII, 14.
Called Janupaddbatidarpana. Oudb 1877, 24.
Meghadutatika. NW. 616.
jy. composed by Qiva in 1594. W. p. 263.
Ben. 25.
B. 4, 132.
Paris (B 200).
dh. Radh 37.
Bik. 395.
jy. Quoted by Nribari Burnell 78''.
by Govinda. Peters. 1, 115.
3f53Tti^f^lSH!nR^ Pheb 9.
B. 4, 132. Ben. 30. Radii 43. NW. 528.
— by Labdbicandra. P. 25.
Bik. 299.
by Divakara. See Jatakapaddhati.
— by Dubkbabbanjana. Oudb VHl, 14.
— by Manobhirama. Oudb VIII, 14.
by Vibudha. Quoted Oxf. 340*'.
jy. B. 4, 132.
Paris (D 237).
Oppert 4407.
or by Naracandra. B. 4, 132. P.16
(and Beclavritti). Ka9ln. 22 (and Bedavritti).
paui’. Kbn. 26.
— from Bbavisbyottarapurana. SB. 247. See Janma-
shtamlvratakatba.
by Ragbunandana. See JanmashtamTvrata-
tattva.
by Vitthala Diksbita. Hall p. 151. B.
3, 84. Burnell 1401. p. H.
Radh 42.
Cn.
^njn^nf^TTTxrirr Bumeii 1471.
Cn
W. p. 337 — 39. See KrishnajamnasbtamT-
vrata.
from Bbavisbyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
rT d T=t by Ragbunandana. Oxf. 289*1. Paris
(B 73 b). Radh 18. 49.
Oudb XVIII, 52 XIX, 96.
Peters. 2, 196.
L. 381.
by Qiva Diksbita. Ben. 144.
from Asbtaiigayoga9astra. P. 12.
Oppert II, 6757.
Quoted by Hemadri, Qulapani, by PaitliT-
nasi Oxf. 266**, by Madbavacarya Oxf. 270i, in Ma-
danaparijata, and elsewhere.
Oppert II, 8846.
Praya9cittapaddhati. Oppert 298.
or or a Jaina:
Os Os\4 ©s
Candraduta kavya. Peters. 3, ll*. 292.
from BhTsbmaparvan of Mababbai’ata.
Mack. 56.
stotra. Oppert II, 3333.
_ _ ft _
qjgqTqqifTfJJI from Vayupurana. Quoted in Abalya-
kamadbenu.
Vetalapancavin9ati.
poet. Skm.
(?). See Jayarama:
Karakavada ny. NW. 358.
Nafivada. NW. 358.
Visbayatavada. NW. 358.
Samasavada. NW. 358.
qqiiW Hf father of Atraarama (Bbavavi9odbini). L.
866.
Mentioned in KavTndracandrodaya.
DayabhagadTpa, a 0: on Jimutavahana’s Dayabbaga.
Dayadbikarakramasaingraba.
Badarika9rama3'atravidbi. NW. 106. 172.
109
HhaktirutnavalL Nl’. V, 104.
Haribhaktisamagaiua. Nl’. V, 104.
Rupadipakapiiigala. 1*. 17.
(^'raddhadarpana. L. 1053.
son of nalakrislina:
Ajaiuilopakhyana. L. 810.
Krishnastotra. L. 870.
Govardhanadhritkrislinacarilra. L. 812.
Dhruvacarita. L. 860.
Prahladacarita. L. 870.
Vanianacitracarita. L. 1811.
siqsw ?frf^ son of Kagliunatha Bhaiia, grandson of
Govardhana niiatfa. He is often called Krishna:
Karakavada. L. 1900.
Laghukaunmditika. NW. 50. 50. NW. I, 104.
Vibhaktyartbanirnaya. Kbn. 48. K. 88.
VnttidTpika alaink. (?). K. 104.
Vrittidipikil, philosophical gramtnar.
(j^abdarlhatarkainrita.
tj^abdarthasaramanjarT.
(,;uddhicandrika. L. 20. Oudh 111, 10.
Subodhiui, a 0: on the Vaidikaprakriyil of the
Siddhantakaumudi.
Sphotacandrika.
Durga^lokartha. 13. 2, 84.
poet. (,!p. p. 30. Sbhv.
SevaphalavivaranatTka. I*. 14.
Bhaktibhavapradipa. Oudh Vlll, 30.
See Narapatijayacarya.
before initiation called Dhundho Raghunatha,
pupil of Padmanabhatirtha and AkshobhyatTrtha,
commented on the writings of AnandatTrtha. He is
(juoted by Nrisiiiha in Smrityarthasagara (Oxf. 2580).
He died in 1268:
0: on Anandatirtha’s I(javasyopanishadbhashya.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Rigvedabhashya.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Kathalakshana.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Karmauirnaya.
Granthamalikastotra. Burnell 107'^.
Tattvapraka^ikavivarana on AnandatTrtha’s Upadhi-
khandana.
Tattvapraka^ika on Anandatirtha’s Brahmasutra-
bhashya.
'rattvavivarana. Oppert 11, 4020. 9817.
0: on AnandatTrtha’s Tattvaviveka.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Tattvasainkhyiina.
0: on .AnandatTrtha’s Tattvoddyota.
Nyiiyasudha on the Brahmasutranuvyakhyana of
AnandatTrtha.
Panjika on the Anuvyakhyananyayavivarana. Bur¬
nell 102b.
Nyayakalpalata on AnandatTrtha’s Pramanalakshana.
Padyamala. Khn. 50. Rice 94. Burnell 107'*
( Puj ap athy am al a) .
0; on Anandatirtha’s Prapaficamithyatvanumana-
khandana.
Pramauapaddhati.
Praineyadipika on Anandatirtha’s Bhagavadgita-
bhashya.
NyayadTpikii on AnandatTrtha’s BhagavadgTtata-
tparyanirnaya.
Pra(,;nopanishadbhashyatTka.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Mayavadakhaiidana.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Vishnutattvanirnaya.
V edantavadavali.
Shatpanca9ika. Oppert 3098.
Rice 230.
a work. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
a work. Qp. p. 98.
son of Vijayadatta:
Atjvavaidyaka. Quoted Qp. p. 30.
son of Nrisiiiha, patron of Balabhadra
(,'ukla (Kundatattvapradipa 1624).
guru of Bhagiratha Megha. Hall p. 00.
guru of Rucidatta the philosopher. L. 1545.
son of Kavicandra, father of Vishnurama
(Praya9cittatattvadar9a). L. 951.
Alamkara9ataka. Oppert II, 2763.
Ishattantra gr. Quoted by Trilocanadasa Oxf.
169a.
GangashtapadT kavya. Kavyamala.
Chandah9astra. Kh. 87. Quoted by Nami 1, 18.
20, by Janardana Oxf. 198a.
with the surname Pakshadhara, pupil and nephew
of Harimi9ra:
'rattvacintamanyaloka, called also Cintamanipra-
ka9a, Manyaloka, Aloka.
200
Dravyapadartha on a work of Vardhamana. 10. 109.
Nyayapadarthamala. Sucipattra 46.
Nyayalllavativiveka. 10. 62. 579.
Upanayalakshanaloka. NP. II, 18.
Karakavada. Oppert 7892.
Tritlyacakravartilakshanaloka. NP. II, 136.
Dvitiyasvalakshanaloka. NP. II, 138.
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthaloka. NP. II, 20.
Pakshatasiddhantagrantlialoka. NP. II, 58.
Paramar9asiddbantagranthaloka. NP. Ill, 98.
Pratijnalakshanaloka. NP. Ill, 108.
Prathamapragalbhalakslianaloka. NP. II, 64.
Prathamasvalaksbanaloka. NP. II, 138.
Viruddbapurvapakshagranthaloka. NP. Ill, 96.
Viruddhasiddbantagrantbaloka. NP. II, 56.
Vi^esbaniryuktyaloka. NP, II, 68.
Vyaptyanugaraaloka. NP. II, 70.
Savyabhicarapurvapaksliagrantbaloka. NP. Ill, 104.
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbaloka. NP. Ill, 110.
Sainanyabbavaloka. NP. II, 64.
Hetulaksbanaloka. NP. II, 130.
Tripurasundaristotra. Oudh XVIII, 18.
Praynanidbi jy. B. 4, 158^
Rasamrita med. B. 4, 238. NW. 588.
son of Nrisinha :
Nyayaniafijarisava. Ben. 184.
son of Bbojadeva and RamadevT:
Gitagovinda. Verses from it in Op- P- 30. Skm.
Sbhv. A Jayadevapanditakavi under a king
of Utkala is mentioned in a verse of tbe
Alamkarayekhara, cb. 5.
RamagTtagovinda (?). 10. 2718. Oudh Y, 6.
son of Mahadeva and Sumitra:
Candraloka.
Prasannaragbava.
Vamake^vai’atantravivarana. Peters. 2, 197.
son of Qringararatba, brother of Jayaratha, pupil
of Subhatadatta, Qiva and (,5ankbadbara :
Alamkaravimar9ini.
Alanikarodaharana.
Haracaritacintamani. Paris (D 28). Report XIV.
tantra. Katm. 12.
father of Rudra, father of Vasudeva, father of
(jlankara (Abbijnana^akuntalatika). Oxf. 135a.
poet. Skm.
Tarkamanjarl. NW. 342.
Dm'gamahatmyatika. Peters. 3, 399.
Nirajanapraka^a, compiled under the auspices of
Babu Qivanarayanaghosha of Calcutta. L.
1603.
Vai9eshikasutravritti. NW. 378.
son of Krishnacandra :
QankarisamgTta. Ben. 39.
poet. Padyavali.
Nyayakalika. Report XXV.
Nyayamanjari. Report XXV.
Vadighatamudgara Sarasvataprakriyatllia gr. Oudh
XV, 52.
or father of Abhinanda, son of Kanta,
grandson of Kalyanasvamin :
A9valayanagrihyasutrabhashya Vimalodayamala.
Quoted in A9valayanagrihyakarika Oxf. 405*^.
A9valayanakarika. Quoted in Samskarakaustubha.
Svaranku9a.
He is quoted by Harihara, Kamalakara, Nllakantha.
>Tf son of Bharadvaja, wrote in 1293:
Jayanti Kavyapraka9atika.
son of Madhusudana, of Praka9apuri :
Tattvacandra Prakriyakaumuditika. 10. 1333.
Burnell 143b.
— ritual for Krishna’s birthday, l)y Anandatirtha. Bur¬
nell 107‘K Oppert II, 614.
as above. Oppert 3622. II, 6065. Peters.
3, 387. 0: Oppert II, 6066.
— by Anandatirtha. Rice 198.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 196a.
Rice 94.
NP. IV, 24.
Oppert 2833.
Oudh XVlIl, 44;
NP. IV, 44.
si 'dbti from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 32.
Quoted by Narapati. Cambr. 69.
med. Sucipattra 98.
Madhuko9a med. NP. V, 130.
201
Kiivi^iksha. Cambay p. 78.
called also
lihattikavyatika.
SuryacjatakatTka. L. 1643.
Jayamafigala is quoted by Purushottamadeva in
Varnade9ana, by Bhattoji O.xf. 162l>, by Ca-
ritravardhana and Hemadri on Ragbuvan^a.
JayamaFigala’s 0: on the Bbattikavya.
<4^41 1 Bb^avatapuranavyakhya. Oppert 6085.
1 a 0: on Vatsyayana’s Kamasutra, by Ya^odhara.
^RT^TTYrsf poet. Qp. p. 30. Skni. Sbhv.
Quoted by Ke^ava in Dvaitapari^isbta.
arcbit. by Jayasinbadeva. Bik.
708. Bbk. 21. Poona IT, 202.
B. 2, 84.
5RTT^ brother of Jayadratba (q. v.) :
Tantralokaviveka.
son of Qivarama Bhatta, father
of KayTnatha Bhatta (Mantracandrika). L. 1709.
son of Vaikuntha, father of Raghurania (Ka-
lanirnayasiddhanta 1653. 1654). TO. 2044. 2045.
son of Gangarama, father of Rainacandra, grand¬
father of Manirama (BhaminTvilasatTka 1802). Oxf.
130b.
3RITT^ astronomer :
Kamadhenupaddhati jy.
Khecarakaumudl. B. 4, 120.
Grahagocara. 13. 4, 124.
Muhui'talainkara. B. 4, 180. Bhk. 35.
Ramalamrita. B. 4, 186.
5Rn:-RT
KamandakiyanTtisara. Report XXII.
pupil of Ramabhadra
Bhattacarya, guru of Janardan.i Vyasa :
Kavyapraka9atlka Tilaka. Used in the compilation
of the Ekashashtyalarnkarapraka^a. L. 1447.
Gunadidhititippanl. See Kiranavall.
Tattvacintamanididhititlka.
Nyayakusumanjalitika. ^
Nyayasiddhantamala.
Padarthamanim ala.
Anyathakhyatitattva. W. p. 203. Hall p. 43.
K. 140.
Akankshavada. NW. 354.
Akhyatavadatippani or Akhyatavadavyakh3"asudha.
Hall p. 59. L. 845. SB. 186.
Udde9yavidheyabodhaslhalTyavicara. Hall p. 42.
K. 142.
l^arakavyakhya or Karakavada.
Jatipakshatavada. NW. 334.
Nafiarthavadatippanl.
Pratiyogitavada. Rice 114.
Vi(jishtavai9ishtyavada. NW. 332.
Vishayatavada. Rice 118.
Vyaptivadatlka. BP. 271.
Qabdalokarahasya. Hall p. 59.
Qabdalokaviveka. Hall p. 39.
Sarnnikarshatattvaviveka. B. 4, 32. Oudb X, 18.
Samasavada.
SamagrTvada. Rice 122.
SamanyalakshanadidhititippanT. L.1449. Bik. 541.
NW. 348.
Hetvabhasadidhititippanl. L. 1448.
.Tayarainiya ny. Oppert 3133.
Ka^ikhandatlkii. Oudh XV, 22.
Danacandrika. L. 2102.
Pashandaeapetika. Rice 154.
Bhagavadgitarthasanigraha. Hall p. 118. Ben. 70.
NW. 324.
Bhagavatapuranaprathama^lokavyakbya. N W. 456.
488.
Radhamadhavavilasa kavya. Bik. 257.
Qivarajacaritra. , Burnell 162b.
Dan9oddhara Sapta^atitlka. K. 44.
Sopanaracana Padyamritatarangimtika. NW. 11,22.
Peters. 3, 395.
son of Balabhadra, grandson of Damodaracaiya,
pupil of Ke^ava:
Sajj anavallabha Paraskaragrihyasutratika.
Siddhanta^iromanitika jy. Radh 36. NW. 518.
NarapatijayacaryatTka, by Narapati.
from Ka^mTr, poet. Qp. p. 31. Skm. Sbhv.
jy. by Gokulanatha. Mack. 126.
0: Sarvatobhadracakravyakhyana , an explanation
of a part of it. Mack. 126.
26
202
_ ^
Quoted by Raghunandana.
pupil of Mahendraprabha and codisciple
of Muni9ekbai’a and Merutuiiga:
Prabandbako9a. BP. 17.
king (1094 — 1143), patron of Jayainaugala
(Kavi9iksba). Peters. 1, 68.
king, son of Vishnusiiiha, son of Krisbnasinba,
son of Ramasinba, son of Jayasinba, son of Maba-
sinha, son of Jagatsiiiha , son of Manasinha. The
first Jayasinba was patron of Ratnakara (Jayasinba-
kalpadruma 1714). Oxf 285a. L. 1705.
patron of Heniacandra (about 1150). Oxf
180b.
son of Sussaladeva, king of Ka9mu’a, ruled
1129 — 1150. Rajatarangim 8, 241. Report p. 50.
He was patron of Maiikba.
king of Baberi , patron of GopTnatba Maunin
(Siddbantatattvasarvasva). Hall p. 77.
of Jayapura (1730), patron of Jagannatba (Re-
khaganita). Oxf 340b. Cambr. 75.
Candistotrantargatamurtirahasyatika.Peters. 2, 196.
pupil of Mabendra:
NyayatatparyadTpika or Nyayasaradipika. 10. 213.
B. 4, 24.
Yantraraja jy. Bik. 351.
Yantrai'ajatika. NW. 508.
Yantrarajaracanaprakara or Jayasinbakarika. Peters.
2, 194. Probably not different from the
Yantraraja.
or dh. composed by Ratna¬
kara in 1714. Oxf 285a. Paris (D 54). L. 1705.
Bik. 396. NW. 156. SB. 146. Called Jayasiiiba-
kalpataru in Abalyakamadbenu.
0: Uddyota by Ratnakara. 10. 565. Ben. 132.
141. Radii 18. NP. I, 62. H, 144.
by repute, author of :
Jayamadbavamanasollasa.
Quoted b)' Ratnakantba Peters. 2, 17.
Kbandapra9astivvitti. Bik. 708.
a synonyme of the Jajmsinbakalpadruma.
Abalyakamadbenu.
agama. Oppert 11, 4016.
son of Raniga, brother of Ke9avarka.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
author of the four first adhyayas of the Ka-
9ikavritti. Quoted in Madhaviyadbatuvritti , and by
clouds of grammarians.
father of Alaka (Haravijayatika).
Muhurtadipa jy. B. 4, 176.
Liuganu9asanavrittyuddbara, an extract from He-
macandra’s Linganu9asanavritti. L. 2654. W.
1693.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 56.
king of Ka9mir, .son of Vappiya, learned
grammar from Kshlrabdhi. Bhatta Udbhata was bis
sabhapati, and Damodaragupta lived at his court.
Rajatarangim 4, 359. 402. 488. 494. Accession,
according to Cunningbam, 751, ii.
poet. Sbhv.
See Yuddhajayarnava.
poet. Skm.
a commentary on several parts of the
Bhagavatapuraiia , in order to pi’ove the unity of
the deity and the identity of Qiva with Brahman.
Mack. 13.
See Rajavinoda.
WTT(?):
Jvaraparajaya med. B. 4, 224.
med. Paris (B 226 V). See Mugdhabodha.
from the Sabhaparvan of the Mahabharata.
Mack. 59.
poet. Skm.
vedanta. B. 4, 52.
W^^^Tf^TT?TTX!T ny. Radh 12.
Bik. 234.
vedanta, by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 150. P. 12.
0; W. 1612.
0: by Kalyanaraya. B. 4, 52. Bik. 642. P. 12.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
0: by Narayana. Peters. 3, 392.
0: by Vitthale9vara. B. 4, 54.
dh. SB. 129.
Oppert II, 461.
— by Varahamihira. Oppert II, 3146.
Oppert H, 3147.
j dh. by Bhagunimi9ra. K. 176.
j See Utsargamayukha.
, db. Paris (B 2301). Burnell 149k
203
by Uaghunaiidana. Oxf. 287“. Paris
(H 167). Ben. 139. Tiib. 21. Kadh 18. NVV. 120.
See Dvividha®.
Wnpfrc^mfM^ Bik. 395h.
— by Kamalakara. Quoted Oxf. 277*».
— or .fala^ayaramotsargavidhi, by Narayana Bhatta. L.
1837. 2279. Oudh XV, 74. NI’. X, 12. Called
also Aramotsargapaddliati, Utsargaprayoga, Tadiigo-
tsarga (p v.
son of Vi(;arada, father of Svapne9vara (Qandilya-
sUtrabhashya).
kavya. Oppert 142.
med. by Gailgadhara Kavi. Oppert II, 8215.
alanik. by Anuratnaniandana or Ratnama-
ndana. W. 1722.
(at Tiruvaiyar) from Brahmakaivarta-
l)urana. Burnell 189l>.
a poet, minister of Rajapui-T, contepiporary of
Maukha. Qrlkanthacarita 25, 75. Sbhv. Identical
with the next?.
(Arohana Bhagadatta Jalhanadeva) ;
Sapta9atTchaya. Kh. VI.
Suktimuktavali. B. 2, 112. Burnell 165“ (Stikti-
malika). Peters. 3, 397.
Somapalavilasa mahakavya. Quoted by Ratna-
kantha on Stutikusumanjali 8, 19.
See Ya9avantabhaskara.
poet. Skm. See Avantikajahnu.
JagadT9a’s 0: on the Tattvacintamanididhiti.
W. p. 198. Paris (B 31). Hall p. 35. Kim. 62.
K. 146. B. 4, 16. Ben. 168. 173. 174. 176. 179.
184. 210. 222. 227. Katm. 4. Pheh 13. ’ Radh 15.
NP. I, 116. 126. Buniell 116b. Bhk. 33. Poona
270. Oppert 756. 764. 1251. 1299. 1831. 2267.
3132. 3256. 3406. 3781. 6582. 7950. II, 808.
1066. 2480. 4291. 5739. 5940. 7873. 10233. Rice
106. Anumana. Oxf. 242“. L. 945. 1542. Ben.
162. 227. 232. 234. 238. Tiib. 5. NP. II, 70.
Bhk. 33. Oppert 2267. 7950. Hall p. 38 (Anu-
manamayukha on Tattvacintamani?). Qabda. Ben. 163.
0: by Kali9ankara. NP. I, 126.
0: Manjusha or Jagadi9atoshini by Krishna Bhatta.
Hall p. 35. K. 156. B. 4, 16. Radh 12.
NW. 340. NP. I, 124. 126.
0: by Krishnanatha. NW. 336.
0: by Nilakantha. Radh 12.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 352.
0: by Vire9vara. Radh 12. NW. 360.
0: by Cahkarami9ra. NW. 340. NP. 1. 126.
0: by Haranarayana. NW. 380
Jagadi9ikrodapattra. Radh 12.
Jagadl9Tcaturda9alakshanTpattrika l)v Candranara-
yana. NW. 378.
JagadT9isiddhantalakshanapattrika NW. 380.
Jagadi9isiddhantalakshanatTka by Krishna Bhatta.
K. 146. Radh 12. NW. 340.
Kundalikalpataru jy. B. 4, 118.
gr. Burnell 41b.
4- Mentioned as a medical author in Brahma-
vaivartapurana Oxf 22b.
horoscope of Qarabhoji of Tanjore (born in 1778).
Burnell 80“.
jy. B. 4, 134. Ben. 26. Rice 30.
— by Vamana. B. 4, 192.
jy. Mack. 122. Taylor 1, 321.
— by Nrisinha Dikshita. Oppert II, 8216.
— by Varahamihira. Oppert 54. 985. 3560. 6844.
6904. II, 2390.
3TTfT^^^T by Gane9a. NW. 516. NP. 11, 74.
— by Mathurauatha Qukla. NW. 562.
by Raghunatha. Bik. 300.
Oppert 1232.
by Ke9ava. Khn. 90. B. 4, 132. See
Jatakapaddhati.
by Dhundhiraja. B. 4, 132.
— by Balakrishna. NP. V, 6.
51TrT^^f^T Mack. 122. NW.556. Burnell 79“. W.1742.
— by Pranadharami9ra. 10. 1162.
— by Balabhadra. B. 4, 132.
— by Yajnikanatha. K. 226. B. 4, 132. Bhr. 313.
Peters. 3, 398. BP. 307.
— by Varahamihira. Oppert 55. 154. 774. 986. 1683.
2507. 3561. 4525. 7548. II, 930. 1067. 1321. 1622.
3016. 3148. 3498. 4292. 5195. 6027. 6271. 6758.
8027. 8217. 0: II, 3149.
— by Verikate9a Pandita. Oppert II, 1966.
by Pai'a9uramami9ra. NW. 568.
Oppert 1233.
— by Lakshmipati. NW. 564.
0: by Para9urama. NW. 568. NP. I, 138.
Burnell 78“. Oppert II, 3150.
^TrT^fT^ Radh 43.
— by Gane9a Daivajha.
0: by Haribhavana. NW. 510. NP. I, 152,
26*
204
by Kainalakara. L. 1896.
by Madhava. 10. 216.
Radh 34.
SubodhinT. Pbeh 7.
5TTrRi^f^ Paris (B 183. 202).
or %ir^ by Ke9avarka. W. p. 260. 261.
Oxf. 337b. Cambr. 71. L. 2448. Khn. 90 (aod 0:).
K. 224. 226. B. 4, 118. 132. Ben. 26. Bik. 312.
Pbeb 8 (and 0:). Radh 33 (and 0:). NW. 516.
Oudh XIV, 48. Bhk. 36. H. 285.
0: K. 224. B. 4, 118. Bik. 312. Bhr. 302
0: by Keijava. K. 224. B. 4, 120. Oudh XIV, 54.
Bbr. 314.
0: by Krishna Paudita. NW. 530.
0: Praudbamanoraina by Divakara. Ben. 28.
SB. 272. 273.
0: by Raghunatba. NP. IX, 48.
0: Praudhamanorama by Raiiganatba. Ben. 26.
0: Udabarana by Vi^vanatha. 10. 2076. W.
p. 261. Oxf. 337b L. 1340. 1897. 2448.
K. 224. B. 4, 118. 120. Ben. 26. 32. NP.
II, 112. Burnell 78b. Bbk. 35. H. 285.
BP. 307.
0: by Harsbadbara. NP. I, 78.
Ke^avTvasanabbashya by Dharmeyvara Daivajna.
Oudh XIV, 54.
— by Mabe^vara. K. 224.
Ke9avT lagbvT, and 0: by Vi9vanatha. K. 224.
or by Jagadraina. Bik. 300.
by Dhundbi. Burnell 78^.
by Divakara. Ben. 26. Oudh VII, 2. Oppert
II, 1972.
0: by Ranganatba. Ben. 26.
by Makbanalala Trivedin. Oudh IX, 10.
by Raghavananda Qarinan. L.
2242. 2409.
5TTrT^iTT^ffT by grTpati. K. 226. B. 4, 134. Bik. 338.
Pbeb 9. Jac. 696. P. 20. Bhr. 311. Poona
318. Oppert 6852. 7027. Rice 36. SB. 273
(and 0:).
0: B. 4, 200.
0: Jatakapaddhatipraka9a by Divakara. B. 2, 200.
H. 284. Peters. 1, 115. OO by Vlre9vara.
Peters. 1, 116.
0: by NaIvangonnalakamabbatta(?). K. 244.
0: by Bbave9a. L. 2416.
0: by Bbudhara. W. p. 259.
0: by Madhava. Bbr. 312.
0: '^y Sumatiyugaharsha. B. 2, 200 (Suniati-
harsha). Jac. 696.
Pbeh 10.
HTfl^trTf^grTfl Pbeb 8. Radh 34.
— by Vaidyanatha. B. 4, 134. Oppert 1234. 1832.
3562. 5471. II, 1068. 8028.
Burnell 75^. Oppert 1684.
Oppert 5979.
by Sakale9vara. B. 4, 134.
by Vittbalasunu. Burnell 78^.
^TrT^H'RT'err^ B. 4, 134.
Radh 34.
— by gambbunatha. Oudh V, 12.
NP. IX, 50.
— by Nrisinha L. 2455. Oudh XVlII, 38.
— by givasahaya. Oudh 1876, 10.
^T?T^5RT^T!^ by Pranakrisbna. L. 2346. Oudh XVIII, 38.
by Vasudeva. B. 4, 134.
Oppert 155.
5fT by givadasa. Quoted by Vi9vanatha Oxf.
338a.
Burnell 80a. pheh 7.
■ — by Haradatta. Oppert 1235. 3563.
gribya. B. 1, 122.
— by Damodara. Peters. 3, 387.
vaid. Burnell 26 a. 27a. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 141.
— paui'. Burnell 151a.
Oppert II, 6903.
Radh 34.
5fT<T^Tf^ W. p. 314.
B. 1, 222.
by Daya9ankar' B. 1, 222.
jy. Burnell 80a.
T fU! Burnell 78a. 79a.
— by Narasinha gastrin. Oppert II, 1967.
Mack. 122. Oudh 1877, 26. Burnell 78b.
Oppert II, 3644.
Oppert 7952.
— by Varabamihira. Oppert II, 2931.
5fTcT^^TT Radh 43. Burnell 78b. Ka9Tn. 4.
— by Nrisiuba Pandita. B. 4, 134.
— by Nrihari. Burnell 78b. Oppert 5980.
— by Rame9vara. Oudh VI, 8.
— by Varabamihira. Oppert 357. See Laghujataka.
— by gantasuri. B. 4, 134.
205
— by yi^u, son of Vate^^a. L. 19y4.
— by Haribrahraau. K. 22G.
— by Haribhadra. B. 4, 134.
by Ragbava Bbatta. Oppeit 4408.
L. 2450. Oudb XVIII, 38.
— by Duhkbabbafijana. Oudb VI, 8. VII, 2 (Jataka-
yogasudbakara).
Radb 43.
jy. Oppert 6339.
^rnT^'PTTW Katm. 11 (and 0:). I’beh 7. Radh 34.
Taylor 1, 321.
— by Dbundbiraja. Mack. 122. 10. 998. W. p. 259.
Kb. 74. B. 4, 134. Ben 25. Bik. 299. NW. 546.
Oudb III, 12. NP. I, 78. Burnell 78b. Poona 312.
H. 286. Oppert II, 8218. BP. 273. See Jataka-
kaustubba.
0; NP. I, 154.
0: by Trivikramacarya. K. 226. B. 4, 134.
0: by Para9urania. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
by Silibamalla. Peters. 3, 398.
Paris (B 204).
0: by Adigjannan. B. 4, 136.
^ I d by Bbadrabiibu. Quoted Oxf. 340b.
5ITfT^Tl§^ Caiubr. 71 (fr.).
0: Oppert II, 2932.
0: Artbaratnaprabha by Govindananda 10. 1162.
Katm. 11. Pbeb 8 (and 0:). Radb 34
(and 0:). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
— by Ganeya Daivajna, son of Gopala, and 0: by the
same, written in 1614. L. 2443. 2445. 2446. K.
226. B. 4, 136. Ben. 25. NW. 156. Oudb XIV, 50.
Burnell 80®. H. 287. Oppert 56. 358. 987. 1236.
3564. II, 931. 1623. 2329. 8219.
0: by Para^uramami^ra. NW. 568. NP. I, 156.
0: by Haribbanu Qukla. K. 226. NW. 514. NP.
I, 162. H. 287.
by Qn^uka. Bhr. 315.
yrd*nT^fi!r Oppert 7304.
SucTpattra 96.
Oppert 6845. 6905.
a 0: on the Amarako9a. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
tantr. B. 4, 256.
ny. Oppert 1237.
ny. Oppert 1238.
vai9. by Udayana. Oppert
on castes. Pbeb 3.
— said to be from Brahmavaivartapurilna. Mack. 34.
ny. by Jayarama. NW. 334.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 162. 232.
on castes. L. 739.
— by Somanatba. Peters. 3, 394.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Oppert 7721.
ny. Ben. 180.
ny. Oudb X, 14.
^TTfdfdd'ti on caste distinction. Ben. 141. Katm. 3.
Pbeb 3.
— by GopTnatha. K. 176. Bik. 396. Oudb X, 26.
Burnell 136b. Peters. 2, 116. 187 (from Vi9va-
mbbaravastu9astra). Bubler 548.
— by Tryambaka. B. 3, 84.
— by Para9ara. Burnell 136'*.
— by Raghunatba. Burnell 136b.
— by Vi9ve9vara Bbatta. Khn. 72.
— from the Sahyadrikhanda of the Skandapurana. Poona
258. A .Jativiveka and Lagbujiltiviveka are ipioted
by Kamalakara Oxf. 278^.
by Madbavacarya. Khn. 72.
Oudb VIII, 36.
vai9. by Vi9vanatha Pancanana. Ben.
226. 231.
part of Bhartrihari’s VakyapadTya. Quoted
in Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
on mixed castes, by (,!ivalalaSukula. Oudb III, 16.
ny. Hall p. 46. .
— by Anantalvar. Oppert II, 3879.
by VeniramagakadvTpin. OudhXIX,136.
an aucient physician. Mentioned Oxf. 310». 358a.
Quoted in Katyayana9rautasutra 4, 1, 27. 20,
3, 17. 25, 7, 35, in Qankbayana9rautasutra 1, 2, 17.
3, 16, 14. 20, 19. 16, 29, 6.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Vijnaae9vara Oxf.
356a, Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva, Madbavacarya
Oxf. 270a, in Madanaparijata, and elsewhere.
B. 1, 122.
~ Baudb. BP. 259.
grammarian. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 195a.
bhakti, by grlbarsha. Oudb VIII, 28.
Oudb V, 6.
0: by Kakarama gastrin. Oudb V, 6.
from Brahmayamala. Oudb XVII, 92.
II, 4597.
206
sou of Ramanandii, grandson of Gopala :
Vrittadai’pana. L. 2038.
Nyayasiddhantamafijari. He quotes (Jlivadityaini^ra.
nataka. Paris (D 273). B. 2, 116.
— by Bhatta Narayana. Rice 256.
— by Cokkauatba, called also Ramabbadra Diksbita,
last centuiy. L. 63. NP. IX, 14. Burnell 1681>.
Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 57. 856. 1239. 1685. 2234.
2328. 3407. 3980. 4190. 4296. 4837. 4908. II, 587.
809. 1069. 1624. 2330. 2385. 2564. 2632. 2719.
3334. 3645. 5107. 5332. 5383. 5618. 5740. 5838.
5941. 6116. 6578. 6904. 7023. 7377. 7558. 8220.
8551. 8733. 8847. 9030. 9149. 9718. 10135. 10397.
Rice 256. Biihler 541.
— by Sltarama. Rice 256.
by Harihara. Oudh XVII, 82.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
nataka. Quoted in Saliityadarpana p. 155,
by Ramanatha in Trikandaviveka.
Burnell 202b.
Radb 26.
from Siddhe9varatantra. Oxf. 106b.
kavya, by Kumaradasa. Academy 1885, 277.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
kavya, by Qripatigovinda. L. 788.
son of Janljayadeva:
Ahladalabarl kavya. Bik. 227.
Tantrarajaka med. Mentioned in Brahmavaivarta-
purana Oxf. 22b.
Quoted by Paithinasi Oxf 266b, by Hemadri,
by Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva, by Vijuane^vara
Oxf 356®, by Madhavacarya Oxf 270^, in Madana-
parijata, and elsewhere.
10. 269. 1726. 1878. 1972. 3182(2).
3183. Oxf 394b. L. 105. Khn. 16. B. 1, 82.
Ben. 70. 73. Bik. 91. Haug 19. 44. Radb 3.
Oudh IV, 5. Brl. 61. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487.
Poona 28 (and 0;). Taylor 1, 67. 418. Oppert
4409. 7953. II, 3151. 7087. 7378. 7874. 9150.
0: by Jnanananda. NW. 306.
0: Arthapraka9a by Digambaranucara. K. 16.
0: by Bhasurananda. NW. 310.
0: Dipika. Oppert 7954. Rice 52.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by Qankarananda. 10. 1878. L. 172. Ben.
68, Burnell 32a.
Brihajjabalopanishad. Mack. 10. 10. 3182. L. 147.
Khn. 18. B. 1, 104. Ben. 75. Haug 44. Oudh
1876, 2. XV, 2. Brl. 63. 64. Burnell 32a. Bhr.
487. Oppert 8116. II, 396. 3209. 7099. 7405.
8059. 8902. 9956.
0: by Anandatirtha (?). Oudh XV, 2.
Laghujabalopanishad. B. 1, 128. Poona 75.
kavya, by VanTnatha. P. 9.
nataka, by Krishnaraya. Burnell 168b.
kavya, by Ekambaranatba. Taylor 1, 223.
kavya, by Panini. Quoted by Raya¬
mukuta. Peter’S. 2, 61.
kavya. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi
p. 12.
kavya, by Nllakantha Qarman. W. p. 171.
chem. L. 579.
TM by Q rinivasa9ishya. Peters. 2,116.185.
Radb 39.
from Padmapurana. Oxf. 345b.
an authority in law. He is often quoted by
Qulapani, by Raghunandana who in the Quddhitattva
attributes to him an Antyeshtividhi and Anumarana-
viveka, in Smritiratnavali by Trimalla, in Praya9citta-
mayukha.
mTm. by Qnnivasacarya. Oppert 3134.
5534. H, 2046. 3646.
mim. Oppert 5535.
from Pancaratragama. Burnell 201^. Bhr.
42. 551. Taylor 1, 286. 287. Oppert 58. 3623.
5044. See Pancajitainte.
poet. Sbhv.
fWrTTfir^ Quoted by Raghunandana in Ekada9itattva.
f^cTTfr poet. Skm.
on dh. Quoted in Smritiratnavali by Trimalla.
Oppert H, 90.
guru of Amaracandra (Balabharata). W.
p. 118. Oxf 210b.
called previously Parvata, son of Qri-
candra, pupil of Jine9vara. He was born in 1229,
and died in 1287 ;
Katantravrittipanjikadurgapadaprabodha.
pupil of Jinasiiiha Suri :
Mangalashtaka jy. L. 2867.
VidagdhamukhamandanatTka. W. 1728.
pupil of Jinarajasuri :
BalabodhinI Kumarasambhavatika. Lahore 4.
207
died in 1405 (Rlir. p. 25), guru of Jinava-
rdhana (Saptapadarthitika). Bik. 549.
head of the Kharataragacha in 1629. He was
horn in 1591 and died in 1643:
NaishadhTyatTka JainarajT. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.
pupil of Jinaraja Suri, head of the Khara¬
taragacha 1405 — 1419. Bhr. p. 25:
Vagbhatalarnkaratika.
SaptapadarthTtTka.
Ka9ikavrittivivaranapafijika or Kacjikavrittinyasa.
a nilmansaka , contemporary of Mankha. (,'rl-
kant'hacarita 25, 72. Compare .Tenduka.
poet. Skm. See Jayoka.
father of Brahmagupta. Carabr. 43.
of the Vidyadhara family,
ancestor of Apararka. L. 1684.
ApastambasmrititTka. NP. Ill, 22.
Kalaviveka q. v.
Tithyarkapraka9anukramanika. NW. 118.
Dayabhaga, a part of the Dharmaratna.
Dharmaratna.
Vyavaharamatrika or Nyayamatrika.
dh. Bik. 397.
Oppert II, 4017.
dh. by Kamalakara. Ben 143.
Oppert II, 4018.
Brahmasarnhita. NW. 304.
0: on Bhaktirasamritasindhu. Sucipattra 10.
Bhagavatapuranada9amaskandhatoshinT. NW. 496.
Bhagavatasamdarbha, composed by wish of Rupa
and Sanatana.
Muktacaritra. NP. VIII, 16.
Sarasamgraha L. 1722.
Stavamala. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
Harinainamrita, grammar. L. 423.
poet. Sbhv.
by (,launaka. B. 1, 224.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Khn. 72 (jTva9raddhapaddhati).
B. 1, 222.
kavya. Tub. 10.
from Vedantasyamantaka. Ben. 83.
B. 1, 222.
by Ramakrishna Bhatta. L. 319.
K. 176. B. 3, 84. Bik. 397. Poona 176. Quoted
in Nirnayasindhu Oxf. 277'’, and in (,’raddhama-
yukha.
by Krishna Bhatta. Burnell 136l>.
Oppert II, 8029 (.Ilvatpitrikakartavya).
by Madhusudana Gosvamin. Lahore 14.
Quoted by Lakshmidasa Cambr. 54.
+ med. by Cyavana. Quoted in Brahmavaivarta-
purana Oxf. 22^.
poet. See Vaidyajivadasa.
poet. PadyavalT.
son of Apadeva, younger brother of Anantadeva :
A9aucanirnaya. B. 3, 70. BP. 53. 295. 355.
He quotes the Nirnayasindhu.
Gotrapravaranirnaya. Contained in the Samskara-
kaustubha.
Bhattabhaskara mTm.
Dharmapramanaparicheda, a part of tbe last work.
L. 2356.
son of Gokulotsava:
Balakrishnacarapu. L. 71.
Quoted by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari9ishta.
father of Ke9avadasa (Ahalyakamadhenu) and
LakshmTnatha.
poet. 9p. p. 31. Sbhv.
uncle of Qankarami9ra (Atmatattvavivekakalpa-
lata), and brother of Bhavanatha. Hall p. 81.
a medical author. Quoted in Lauhapradipa.
W. p. 301.
Alamkara9ekhara. Oudh III, 12.
Svaratattvodaya. Oxf. 337a. ^
vedanta. Burnell 93a.
Pheh 2. Radh 5. Rice 144 (and 0;).
— by Ashtavaki'a. L. 1292.
— by Mahe9varacarya. Burnell 92^^. Oppert II, 9972.
nataka, by Nalladikshita. Rice 256.
— by Mallasomayajin. Rice 256.
vedanta. Oppert II, 6272.
or bySayana. 10.1905.
W. p. 195. Hall p. 133. L. 573. 1486. Khn. 54.
K. 118. Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Ben. 71. Radh 5.
Oudh V, 22. P. 20. Bhk. 31. Oppert II, 4600.
— by Raliganatha. NP. HI, 90.
9
208
by Dattatreya. Ben. 80.
L. 6.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Malaniasatattva.
wrote by request of Ragbava:
Ragamala, music. L. 2509.
Laghucitralamkara.
Setubandha Rasataraugiiutlka. K. 106.
son of Vrajai'aja, son of Kamai'upa Suri, son
of Samaraja:
Gopalacampu and 0:. L. 72.
Tarkakai'ika and its 0: Tarkamanjai’T. Hall p. 77.
(Jayarama ?) :
Samagrivada ny. K. 162.
Svastivacanapaddbati. NW. 170.
VJ
Nalananda nataka. Burnell 169‘‘'.
astronomer. Quoted by Varabamibira Oxf. 329a,
by Ke9avarka Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30.
Naisbadblyatika, by Mallinatba.
nataka. Rice 256.
— by Anandaraya Adbvarin. Kavyamala.
or or father of Ratnapani (Vra-
tacara). L. 2029.
Corrected tbe Saniksbiptasara of Ivraniadi^vai'a.
10. 230. Oxf. 173b. 174b.
Dbatuparayana. L. 1640.
poet. Sbbv.
Quoted by Sundaradeva. Hall p. 18.
Bbairavarcapai'ijata. Oudb XI, 28.
a continuation of Kalbana’s Rajatarangini,
by Qrivara Pandita. W. p. 165. Oxf 147“.
by Vadiraja. Rice 144.
HastasamjlvanT, palmistry. Bik. 296.
Mentioned by Vopadeva in tbe Kavyakamadbenu
Oxf 175b;
Adicudamani. Quoted in CandronmTlana L. 490.
|co<^(ij or, from its five chapters, by
Devanandin. Report XXXVIII (Jainendravyakarana-
pancavastu). NP. VII, 68. Taylor 1, 349. Oppert
II, 318. 4602 (Jainavyakarana). Rice 308. Peters.
2, 67. 3, 392. W. 1634. Buhler 543. See Ma-
dbyajainendravyakarana. Compare Zachariae in Bezzen-
berger’s Beitrage V, 296.
0: Mahavritti by Abhayanandin. L. 2426. Report
XXXVIII. NP. VII, 68. W. 1634.
0: JainendravyakaranaQabdai'navacandrika, com¬
posed in 1205, by Somadeva. Kb. 17. Report
XXXVIII.
Mimaiisasutra. Quoted in it 3, 1, 4. 8, 3, 7.
9, 2, 39. 12, 1, 7.
Jaiminisutra jy.
Upade^asutra jy.
Ganapativedapadastotra. K. 204.
Dvada^abbava jy.
Quoted by Varai'uci in Lingavi9esbavidhi
Oxf 167a.
lexicon. Burnell 48b.
Ben. 47.
Oppert 5045. See Talavakarabrabmana.
Mack. 54. K. 24.
5rfilf*i<4TT^ A9vamedhaparvan. 10. 1000. W. p. 111.
Oxf 4b L. 2151. K. 24. B. 2, 56. Ben. 59. 62.
63. Pbeb 5. Radb 43. Haug 52. NW. 492. Oudb
V, 30. NP.VIH, 20. Burnell 186b. Bb. 16. Poona
188. 368. Oppert 143. 3408. 3624. 3782. 4410.
7305. II, 91. 5500. 5942. Peters. 2, 185.
Jaiminibbarate Ku9alopakhyana. Burnell 186b.
— Ravanacaritra. Burnell 186b.
— Setumabatmya. Burnell 186b.
jy. B. 4, 136. Katm. 10. Pbeb 7. Radb
34 (and 0:). Oudb HI, 14. NP. VIII, 54. Burnell
78a. Oppert 59. 144. 359. 886. 1240. 1833. 2330.
6584. 7306. 7956. H, 932. 2655. 3152. 3309. 4604.
6273. 6983. Rice 30. Peters. 2, 193. SB. 270.
0: Khn. 90. Oppert 3490.
0: Jyotibpradipika. Oudb VHI, 14.
0: by Annaji or Anvaji. NW. 508. 532.
0: Subodhini by Nllakantha. K. 246. B. 4, 136.
Pbeb 7. Oudb XIII, 62. NP. II, 114.
0: by Nrisinha. Pbeb 7.
0: by Balakrisbnananda Sarasvati. B. 4, 136.
Report XXXIV. Peters. 3, 398.
0: by Dandin Ramacandra NP. V, 90.
0: by Lakshmipati. NW. 514. NP. I, 162.
0: by Venkatacarya. B. 4, 136.
0: by Vrajaraja Qukla. NW. 510. NP. H, 74.
209
0: Upadevacandrika by Haribhilnu ^ukla. Oudh
1877, 26. VIII, 14.
Upadegasutra.
Oudh VII, 2. NP. IX, 50. SB. 270.
Rice 270.
Quoted by Vijfianeijvara Oxf. 356a, by Ma-
dhavacarya Oxf. 270«, in Madanaparijata, by Raghu-
nandana in Ekada^itattva, and others.
called also or
and in the South a 0:
on the Mimahsasutra , by Madhavacarya. 10. 204.
1321. 1841. Oxf. 220. Hall p. 186. Khn. 60.
K. 108. Ben. 88. 89. 92—99. 102—105. 107—16.
119—21. 123—25. 127. 128. Tub. 12. Radh 16.
Oudh 1876, 16. IV, 5. X, 18. XVI, 120. Bur¬
nell 85a. Poona II, 214. 260. 261. Oppert 462.
582. 1292. 2329. 4023. 5282. 5358. 6340. 7955.’
II, 147. 751. 1070. 1163. 1227. 1346. 1450. 1522.
1533. 2448. 4222. 4458. 4603. 6448. 6531. 6982.
7273. 7475. 7614. 7672. 9411. 9461. 9903. Rice
124. 126. 132. BP. 265.
Bhattasarakarika.
Oppert 3332. 4232.
by Some9vara (?).
Ben.
90.
father of Kaiyata. Oxf. 158.
wrote a 0: on Su9rata. Quoted by Hemadri in
Ayurvedarasayana BP. 373, in Bhavapraka9a Oxf.
311b, in Atankadarpana Oxf. 314b, by Candrata Oxf.
357b, in Todarananda W. p. 289.
a writer on dh. Quoted twice by Raghunandana
in Vyavaharatattva.
father of Anandavardhana.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Nonaraja, grandson of Laularaja, guru
of Qiivara. Mentioned as a poet in Sbhv.
Kiratarjuniyatika, composed in 1449.
PrithvIrajavijayatTka. Report X.
RajataranginI, a continuation of Kalhana’s history.
Qrikanthacaritatika.
^ <41^ mim. Hall p. 189.
on the division of castes. NP. IV, 46.
a pupil of Qankaracarya. Oxf. 254^.
I MantrarthadTpika vaid. by Qatrughna.
kavya. Report IX.
the second part of the Qivapurana. Oxf. 75b.
— from the Sutasamhita of the Skandapurana, with 0:
by Madhavacarya. B. 4, 108, Burnell 194‘'*. See
Jnanayogakhanda.
t^uoted in Si)andavivriti Hall p. 199.
a name of Anandagiri. Bik. 613.
■^TTr^f^rTT by Qankaracar^'a. B. 4, 52.
pupil of Bodhaghanacarya :
CaturvedatatparyadTpika. K. 118.
Tattvapari9uddhi, vedanta. Hall p. 110. K. 118.
Lahore 18.
tantra. L. 444.
by Qankaracarya. Oudh XIV, 82.
vedanta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 199».
— from Padmapurana. Burnell 93b.
vedanta. BP. 271.
Quoted in 0: on Katyayana9rautasutra 6, 7, 10.
or ^T^mTTHrrTrq^^^T by Devabodha.
L. 527. 3009. 3016. Bh. 13.
vedanta. Oudh XV, 114. Oppert 7469.
IT, 7559.
jy. B. 4, 136.
Gayatryartharahasya. Peters. 1, 114.
or
Vaidyajlvanatika. K. 220.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert
426. 5536.
Hall p. 51.
ny. Oudh X, 14.
— by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert 144.
ITR^ father of Gopinatha (Qabdalokarahasya). Hall
p. 39.
from Paficaratra. Mysore 3. 4.
'^T’TRTRT paur. Oudh V, 4.
or a name of the Goraksha9ataka.
vedanta. Oppert 6341.
a metrical dialogue on vedanta between Hari
andHara. Hall p. 126 (ms. of 1680). H. 229. SB. 431.
— by Qankaracarya. NW. 296. Oudh XVII, 72.
See Yogasai'asamgraha.
’ffRR^R jy. K. 228. Ben. 30. 31. Bik. 302. Oudh
IV, 13. XIX, 68. NP. I, 82. VIII, 56. Rice 30.
Peters. 3, 398. See JnanadTpika.
- — by Cande9vara. Oudh VIII, 14.
— by Padmanabha. L. 1952. B. 4, 136. Oppert 60.
360. 988. II, 550. 3647.
— by Vrindavana. Oudh VI, 8,
27
210
vedanta. Burnell 93^.
vedanta. Hall p. 111. B. 2, 54. Ben. 80.
■^T«rJT^T^ vedanta. Burnell 92a.
vedanta, by Quka Yogin. Burnell 93a.
an abstract of the Vedantasara. Hall p. 102.
or or
db. W. p. 287. Ben. 143. 148. Bik. 398. Pheh 4.
NW. 82. 84. Bhr. 96. 97.
— by Dinmani. Burnell 136b. Oppert II, 7560.
Juanabbaskare Upadan^adbikara. Ben. 133.
— Krosbtu^Trsbakakarmapraka^a. Ben. 140.
— Panguvakrakarmapraka9a. Ben. 139.
— Vranasamanyakarmapraka^a. Ben. 133.
— Sarvangavedanasamanyakarmapraka9a. Ben. 140.
— Saubbagyasundarivratakatha. Peters. 1, 121.
jy. by Bhaskaracarya. B. 4, 136.
Shadvargapbala jy. B. 4, 136.
^1*1 Hgl O jy. by Rishi9arnian. K. 228. Bik. 302.
— by Soraanatba Bbatta. K. 228. B. 4, 138. Oudh
VII, 2.
ny. by Prabhacandra. Oppert II, 435.
Rice 84.
— from Brabmandapurana. Taylor 1, 156. 163.
vedanta. Oppert 3783.
jy. by Bbattotpala. B. 4, 138. P. 15. Quoted
by Raghunandana Oxf. 2 9 2a, in Acaradar9a, Acara-
mayukba, Vratapraka9a.
jy. by Dbanapati. Peters. 2, 193.
vedanta. Oppert 5739.
kavya. Oppert 5537.
0: on the TaittirTyasarahita and Taittinyaranyaka,
by Kau9ika Bbatta Bhaskarami9ra.
ny. Oppert 5262. 5788. II, 3648.
— by Anantacarya. Rice 144.
from Sutasambita of Skandapurana. 10.
140. 644. Kim. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4. Oppert
5981. 7957.
0: by Madbavacarya. 10. 140. 644. Oudb XI, 4.
See Jnanakbanda.
9ilpa. B. 4, 276.
vedanta. Oppert II, 686. 3649.
vedanta. Oppert 5538. A Jnanaratnavall
is quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda p. 125, in
Sarvadar9anasamgraha ((,Iaivadar9ana) Oxf. 247*, in
KundakaumudT Oxf. 341*.
or son of Naganatha , father of
Sui'ya Daivajna (1539):
Siddbantasundara jy.
ny. Hall p. 47.
by Raghudeva. Burnell 121*.
’^R^R^RIRRT: jy. B. 4, 138.
poet. Qp. p.. 59. Sbhv.
NP. IV, 26.
See Yogavasishtha.
■^Rf^^T^Rftr pupil of Bhanumeru, wrote in 1598:
Qabdabhedapraka9atika.
■^Rf^^Rkavya, by Jagannatha. W.p. 157. Burnelll58b.
by Ramanandatu'tba. Mentioned L. 1017.
■^RITfR a name of the Goraksha9ataka. Hall p. 18.
■^RITT^ vedanta. Oppert II, 9719.
■^RflR poet. Skm.
vedanta. Burnell 92*.
^R¥^^ tantr. L. 564. 2957.
by Qankaracarya. Burnell 91b.
^R^WfftTR^R jy. B. 4, 138.
^R^TR
Paramabansapaddhati. Oudb 1877, 42.
^R^R^f jy. B. 4, 138.
■^R^IR See Yogavasisbthasara.
Vishnusabasranamabbasbyatika. Rice 174.
vedanta. Oppert H, 4606.
dig. by Vadicandra Suri. Peters.
2, 198. 3, 401.
Prapaucasaravivarana tantr. Sucipattra 41.
^RT^ poet. Skm.
N»
from Bi'abmottarakhanda of Skanda-
purana. Burnell 194b.
^RT^ vedanta. Burnell 93b.
NJ
See Jnanaraja.
■^RR^guru of Ayyaji Bbatta (Qivagitatika). Hall p. 123.
■^RR^ guru of Praka9ananda (SiddhantamuktavalT).
Hall p. 99.
’^RR^ See Gangadasa.
^RT5T5^
l9avasyopanisbattTka. NW. 306.
Kaularnava and Kaulavall. K. 38.
Chandogyopanisbaccandrika. NW. 308.
211
Jabalopanishattika. NW. 306.
TattvacandratTka. NW. 398.
TattvanmvatlkiL NW. 398.
Yogasutratika. NW. 414.
Rudravidhanapaddhati. W. p. 355.
Vakyasudhatika. NW. 306.
Siddhantasundara (?). Peters. 1, 121.
Saubhagyopanishattika. NW. 308.
Amaru^alakatika.
tantr. by a (,'iromani. L. 286.
vedanta, by Hemakara Maitbila. Oudli
VIII, 24.
Rajamatanglpaddhati. K. 50.
a name of the Ashtavakragita. Hall p. 125.
l^d an elementary grammar, composed in 1739,
by Ka(ji9vara. 10. 222.
tT-RT^ yoga, by Goraksbanatha. Hall p. 15. NW.
286. 316.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 414.
.\itareyopanishadbhashyatTka.
TaittirTyopanisbadbbasbyatTka.
Samkhyasutratika. NW. 398.
a part of tbe Naradapancaratra. BP. 8.
Jnanamritasare Ki'isbnastavaraja. Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 119.
— Krishnastotra. ibid. 133.
— Krisbnashtottara^atanamastotra. ibid. 136.
— Gopalastotra. ibid. 117.
— Trailokyamangalakavaca. ibid. 122.
— Radbakavaca. ibid. 195.
by Ramanandatlrtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Mack. 139. TO. 425. K. 40. Kb.
90. B. 4, 256. Ben. 45. Katm. 12. Pbeb 1.
Radh 43. NW. 200. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 24. NP.
HI, 36. VI, 56. Burnell 204^. Oppert 989. 5046.
5427. 7054. II, 520. 3409. 9720. See Tripura-
rcanarahasya. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, in
Qaktiratnakara Oxf. lOl^^, in Qaktanandatarauginl Oxf.
103l>, by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108a, by Gaui’Tkanta
Oxf. 109b, by Kamalakara Oxf. 278a.
0: Quoted in QaktanandataranginI Oxf. 104“.
0: Gudbartbadar9a by Ka9Tnatha (Qivanandanatba).
L. 826.
Jfianarnave Yantracintamani. K. 48.
paur. Pheh 4.
guru of Jagannatha Panditaraja. Mentioned
by him in introduction to Rasagailgadhara.
pupil of Vamanendra Sarasvati:
TattvabodhinI Siddhantakaumuditika.
Pra9nopanishadbhasbya. Oudh XIV, 10.
Brahmasutrartliapraka9ika. Rice 158.
Burnell 199a.
an epithet of Gaude9varacarya. Hall p. 155.
Naishkarmyasiddhicandrika.
9aiva. Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
by Qankaracarya. Khn. 54.
to Panini gr., by Purushottamadeva. Oxf.
160b P. 20.
to Samkshiptasara gi’., by Haragovinda Va-
caspati. 10. 721.
Smritisara dh. Oudli VIII, 18.
son of Rajakala9a, grandson of Muktikala9a,
father of Isbtarama, Billiana (([. v.), Ananda.
from Jaiminipurana. Ben. 47.
from Qivapurana. W. p. 341.
Burnell 144a.
^yi<*l%¥TW<T Burnell 145“.
from V riddbagargyasamliita. Ben. 1 38.
Kb. 63.
tantr. by Vlre9vara. NW. 204.
Radh 18.
db. Peters. 3, 387.
3?IFRrT^^T from Bhavisbyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
#FTa»ft^rlF5fT Oppert II, 92.
Oppert II, 93.
— by Cintamani. 10. 92.
— by Bhojaraja. Quoted in Dvaitapari9isbta Oxf. 274b.
See Rajamartanda.
by Nanda Pandita. L. 1762.
L. 1826.
— Qi9ubita, written by Krisbnarama in 1798. L. 1615.
— by ShasbthTdasa. L. 3013.
by Nandike9vara. L. 1113.
L. 2444. B. 4, 138. Quoted in Nirnaya-
sindhu, Samskarakaustubha.
by Mathure9a. L. 489.
by Naracandra. L. 2798.
27*
212
— by Kagbunatba, son of Kavirajami^ra. L. 2965.
— by Eagbavendra. Cambr. 79.
— by Harsbakirti. Gu. 6.
— by Halayudbami^ra. L. 226.
H. 288.
Quoted in Madanaparijata , by Raghu-
nandana in Udvahatattva.
B. 4, 140.
— by Vi9ve9vara Daivajna. L. 2021. Quoted by Ra-
ghunandana, by Ke9ava in Dvaitapai’i9ishta.
Quoted in Madanaparijata.
Sucipattra 96.
Quoted by Heinadri, Madbavacarya, Ra-
ghunandana, Kamalakara, in Smrityartbasagara Oxf.
286a.
written by Qukla Matburanatha in
1778. Cambr. 59. Ben. 32.
— by Ragbunatba. NW. 560.
by Krishna Cakravartin. L. 2145.
Sv. L. 793.
Quoted in Saniskarakaustubha.
son of Dlnre9vara, grandson of
Rame9vara :
Dhurtasamagaina , written by request of Nara-
sinha, king of Karnata.
Pancasayaka.
NP. V, 86. Oudh XIX, 60. Oppert II,
4607. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu, Sarnskarakaustubba.
— by Qivaraja. B. 4, 138. Poona 112.
by Qivadasa. Lahore 10.
by Nandidatta. Peters. 1, 115.
— by Ragbunatba. SucTpattra 17.
jy. by Cakrapaiii. L. 2825.
See Dvada9a'’.
and 0: by Kalidasa. K. 228. B. 4, 138
(and 0:). Ben. 25. 31. Bik. 303 (and 0:). Radh
34. W. 1743. Biihler 558. Quoted in Muburta-
dTpaka Oxf. 336a'.
0: SubodbinT by Bhavaratna. K. 228. Ben. 25.
NP. II, 112.
Sucipattra 96.
by Acalacarya. B. 4, 138.
Pbeb 8.
— by Rudra. Oudh IX, 10.
by Rudradeva.* Bik. 304.
one of the Vedangas, by Lagadba. 10. 1347.
1378. 1743 B. 2521. W. p. 96. 97. Oxf. 386a.
396a Cambr. 31. L. 1455. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202.
Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh III, 8. XIII, 24. Brl. 8.
Burnell 361*. Bh. 6. Bbk. 8. 9. Oppert 8251,
Rice 30. 32. Peters. 2, 171. Biihler 553.
0: Haug 45. Peters. 3, 386.
0: Upade9isutravyakbyana (?). Rice 32.
0: by (,leshagovinda Pandita. -NP. VI, 62. VII, 8.
0: by Qeshanaga. Khn. 90. K. 8. B. 1, 102.
4, 140. Oudh XIII, 32. Biihler 553.
0: by Somakara. 10. 1510. W. 1505. Peters.
2, 168.
Av. Kb. 61. Haug 42. W. 1506.
by Naracandra. Vienna 17.
— by Ramanatha. Mentioned in his Trikandaviveka.
Bik. 304.
— by Kavicudamaiii. L. 1754. B. 4, 138. Oudh XVIH,
38. XIX, 68. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 272.
Brihajjyotisbakalpataru. Radh 36.
Pbeb 10.
— by Kripa9ankara. Bik. 304. Oudh XVI, 76.
— by Chajurau. Lahore 1882, 3.
by (^ankara. Oppert 2331.
by Nilakantba. K. 228.
Oppert 1686. 3784. BP. 307.
Oppert 7367.
Pbeb 10.
Pbeb 8.
by Harirasa Kavi. Peters. 2, 193.
Oppert H, 3017.
Burnell 79a.
K, 228. Oppert 4745.
Oppert H, 5501.
Radh 34.
K. 228.
Oppert 1440.
5?frf^^ftpTT^T written by Ke9ava in 1564. Bik. 305.
Oppert 6846.
Radh 44 (and 0:). See Yogayatra.
by Govinda Pandita. B. 4, 140. Quoted
in Samskai’amayukha.
by Lalla, son of Trivikrama. Kb. 18.
often called Paris (B 188).
Radh 34.
— by Qripati. Mack. 128. 10. 2041. Oxf. 33H.
Cambr. 65. Paris (D 20b). L. 1426. K. 238.
213
Kh. 74. H. 4, 140. 184 (and 0:). Report XXXIV.
Ren. 24. 31. Rik. 305. 306. NW. 544. 556. Oudh
XIX, 66. NP. VII, 36. Rurnell 771'. Bh. 36.
P. 14. Rhr. 316. Poona 318. Jac. 607. H. 280.
200. Oppert 7058. II, 5010. Rice 34. RP. 272.
Quoted by Raghunandana and Kanialakara.
0: Mahabhashya. R. 4, 184.
0: by QrTpati. R. 4, 184.
0: by Uinapati. NW. 574.
0: by Krishna Daivajna. R. 4, 198.
0: by Panditavaidya (?). RP. 272.
0: RalabodhinI by Paramakarana. Rik. 306.
0: by Mahadeva. Kb. 74. R. 4, 184. Report
XXXIV. P. 14. Rhr. 316. With notes by
his father Luniga Oudh IV, 13.
0: by Madhava. R. 4, 198. NW. 526 (ms. of
1352). NP. I, 154.
0: by Raghunatha. R. 4, 198.
0: by Vaidyanatha. R. 4, 184.
by Govinda Paiidita. NP.V, 94. Lahore 10.
by gripati. L. 2365.
Radb 34 (Kerala). Rurnell 78''. Taylor
1, 8. Oppert II, 1968. 2892.
Pheh 7.
Mack. 122. K. 228. Pheb 7. Radb 34.
— by Ka9inatba. Mack. 121.
— by Naracandra. Radb 34.
RP. 308.
K. 228. Rik. 306. Oppert 7099. II, 5502.
— by gukadeva. Oppert II, 8221.
lO. 2049 (by a Jaina).
— from Ratnasarajataka. Ka9ln. 22.
by Harshakirti Suri. Rik. 306.
by Mathuranatha Sukula. SR. 261.
by Rhavanidasa. L. 2928.
Radb 34.
Taylor 1, 319. Oppert II, 4608. Quoted
by Narapati Cambr. 69. Raghunandana in Tithitattva
attributes it to Varahamibira.
Oppert II, 3650.
Proceed. ASR. 1865, 140.
Radb 34. Rrihat ibid,
by Vidhijna giva. W. p. 263.
by Narapati. Quoted Cambr. 71.
by Nllakantha. Oudh III, 14. H. 291.
292. Quoted by Raghunandana. See Jyotishakau-
mudl.
5lfrfrT^»T Katy. Rhr. 527.
0; by Ka9Tdikshita. Peters. 2, 173.
— Raudh. Peters. 2, 178.
10. 537. Ren. 15.
— Raudh. Peters. 2, 178.
— Vs. by Ramacandra. Peters. 2, 172.
— Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
Ren. 15. 17.
— Apast. by Kamalakara. Rik. 126.
— Raudh. NP. X, 4.
— Sv. by Govardhana Dikshita. SR. 33.
— Hiranyak. Haug 34. Riihler 538.
Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
Rv. Peters. 2, 168.
RP. 288.
RP. 288.
Rv. Ren. 4 (3).
L. 1463.
by Ramakrishna, son of Damodara.
SR. 34.
by Govardhana. Ben. 17.
jy. by Hirananda. Oudh V, 12. VIII, 14.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu, Sarnskarakaustubha, Samska-
ramayukha.
by Rama g'arman. Paris (B 168).
by Madhusudana. SucTpattra 17.
*41 .JaiminisutratTka. Oudh VIII, 14.
^wrf^(?). Peters. 3, 398.
med. Rik. 643. Rurnell 691*. Taylor
1, 283.
5qtfd^T=1 by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. 10. 223. Oxf.
287a Cambr. 66. Paris (B 78 a B 233). Ben. 30.
Radh 18. NW. 510. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
SlfrrftT^ an epitome of the Jyotihsara , by Varaha
gai'man. L. 1128.
See Jyotiri9vara.
geom. by Kamalakara. Ben. 29.
^sfTRffTfW^Tfw Bik. 307.
by Vidyanatha Suri. Bik. 307.
ssfriwr a 0: on Hiranyake9ikalpasutra. L. 1505.
— by Gopinatha Bhatta. NP. VI, 8.
55ft(Wr a 0: on the Vajasaneyiprati9akhya , by Rama¬
candra.
HathadipikatTka by Brahmananda. L. 513.
I gabdendu9ekharatika. R. 3, 26. Katm. 9.
214
— by Udayamkara. K. 82. Bhk. 28.
Quoted by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109b.
jy. by Rudradeva. NP. V, 86.
^ med. B. 4, 424.
<3^ I (arbitrary title). L. 1418.
composed by Camunda Kayastha in
1623. Bik. 643. Pbeb 15. Eadh 31. Lahore 22.
by Qarngadbara. See Vaidyavallabba.
Eadh 32.
by Narayana. W. p. 294. K. 212.
by Jarara. B. 4, 224.
^ BP. 297.
Poona 351. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 95.
from Garudapurana. Burnell 201b.
— from Harivan9a. Burnell 201b.
medical. Quoted in Todarananda. W. p. 289.
NJ
See Mugdbabodlia.
SukrityaprakaQa. L. 722.
tantr. NP. V, 22.
from Eudrayamala. Paris (D 9).
attributed to some Kalidasa. Pet. 720.
728!
^ I'ft the 29th Pariijisbta of the Av. W. p. 91.
Piiris (D 121).
poet. Skra.
Rudrabbasbya. B. 1, 24.
tbe soubriquet of a poet Vasudeva.
Qp. p. 32.
son of Penjalla Mancanacarya :
Prayogapaddbati Ajiast. BP. 54. 299. 356.
IIT^ vedanta, by Haridasa. B. 4, 54.
an epithet of Jayatlrtha. Rice 146.
0: on Trivikrama’s Da9aprakarana. Rice 148.
DayamuktavalT. Oudh XIV, 62.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
Nigbantuvyakhya , by Sarvananda. Oppert
II, 6274. See Amarako9a under Sarvananda.
or or the last eight books
of Kumarila’s Tantravarttika. Hall p. 170. Ben.
90. 105. 107. 108. Burnell 81b. See Tantraratna.
0: Tuptikavyakhyana or Varttikabbarana by Veiika-
te9vara Dikshita. Hall p. 172. Ben. 89. 105
—109. Burnell 82a.
db. written under Todaramalla, minister
of Akbar, by Raghunandanami9ra. Lahore 14.
son of Bbagavatidasa, minister of Akbar, patron
of Ramamatya (Svaramelakalanidbi Bik. 530);
Todarananda.
jy. by Nllakantha. K. 228.
an encyclopedia of law, astronomy, medicine,
by Todaramalla.
1. db. W. p. 147. 345. Bik. 345. 479. 482. Radh 18.
Acaroddyota. Radh 17.
Kalanirnaya. Radh 18.
Vyavaharasaukbya. Report XXIV. Radh 19.
2. jy. Katm. 11. Bbr. 317. Quoted in Muhurtadl-
paka Oxf. 336a.
Vastusaukbya. NP. VHI, 54. IX, 56.
3. med. W. p. 289. Katm. 13. Bik. 661. Lahore 20.
B. 2, 42.
db. Quoted by Ragbunandana in Qraddha-
tattva, by Kamalakara Oxf. 278a, by Nllakantha in
Qraddbamayukba. The spelling Dbundhupaddhati is
likewise found.
B. 2, 42. Bbr. 43.
(spelled also son of Bharata:
Nibandhasamgraba Su9rutatTka.
poet. Sbbv. (vr. Dobaraka).
B. 2, 42.
poet. Sbbv.
tantra. Oudh XI, 24. XVII, 82. Quoted
by Qnnivasa L. 1855 and in Nirnayasindbu.
Damaratantre Kartaviryarjunakavaca. Pet. 725.
— KSrtaviryarjunastotra. Bhk. 16.
— Samksbepapujavidhi. Oudh 1877, 58.
^*5 tantr. Radh 26.
Quoted in Pbetkarinitantra Oxf. 97a.
Candipatbah Radh 41.
— Dattatreyakavacam. Burnell 201a.
king, patron of Qukla Mathuranatha (Jyotih-
siddhantasara 1778). Cambr. 60.
SomavallTyogananda prahasana. Taylor 1, 82. 334.
poet. See Latadiudtra.
poet. Skm.
poet. Sbbv.
Maharaja, patron of Vi9vanatha (Dbundbipi'atapa).
215
Jatakapaddhati. Hui’iiell 78».
Mai'isadinirnaya. Hhr. 603.
Oppert II, 4609.
jnt(SHn I M dh. by Vi(;vanatha Bhatta. Burnell 1361>.
gT'l'S father of Vinayaka Bhatta (Angarejacandrika
1801). Oxf. 134a.
, father of Dikshita Balakrishna, grand¬
father of (,'arikara Dikshita (Pradyumnavijaya). 0.xf.
140b.
I ^
Kaverlstotra.
Caturmasyaprayoga Baudh. Haug 34.
Mritapatnikadhana. BP. 291.
Svargadvareshtisattraprayoga. B. 1, 242. BP. 291.
Hautrasamanya Baudh. BP. 291.
son of Nrisinha of Parthapura , father of Ga-
ne9a (Ganitamanjarl) :
Rinabhangadhyaya jy. B. 4, 116.
Kundakalpalata. Mack. 31. K. 170.
Grahaphalopapatti. Ben. 29.
Grahalaghavodaharana. Ben. 27.
Jatakakaustubha. B. 4, 132.
Jatakabharana.
Tajikabhushana. L. 554.
Tajikabharana. B. 4, 146.
Pancangaphala. B. 4, 152.
Rajayogadhyaya jy. B. 4, 188.
(,lisbtadhyaya jy. B. 4, 198.
Sudharasakaranacashaka. Ben. 27.
Sudharasasarini, a 0: on Ananta’s Sudharasa.
Ben. 27.
son of Lakshmana, wrote in 1713:
MudrarakshasatTka.
Shahavilasa (Shahjivilasa ?) music. ’ Burnell 61b.
son of Pranakrishiia :
Qraddhaviveka. Peters. 2, 188.
vedanta, by Venkatacarya. Oppert 1182. 1241.
U! by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert 427.
by Anantacarya. Rice 144.
Oppert 3135.
— by Narayana. Oppert 7959. II, 2047.
Oppert II, 2245.
by Madhavacaiya. L. 2164.
Oppert II, 5839.
t!! 41 *1 *1 Oppert 236. 1242. 6342.
Atrismrititika. N\V. 124.
Acararkatika. NW. 166.
Gane9agTtatTka. NW. 502.
Dakshasmrititika. NW. 124.
Dattakacandrikatika. NW. 166.
(,)ivagltatika. NW. 502.
Haritasmrititika. NW. 124.
46^^^
med. B. 4, 424 (and 0:). Bik. 659 (attributed
to Para9ara).
W. p. 294.
poet. Sbhv.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190»'.
Burnell 149b.
(TTT^f^^T dh. Oppert II, 5503.
from Matsyapurana (ch. 57). H. 34.
Oppert II, 5504.
by Dharmakara Upadhyaya. La¬
hore 14.
by Madhusudana Gosvamin. La¬
hore 14.
the 39th Pari9ishta of the Av. W.
p. 91.
fTST^T^TXI^f^ Bik. 476.
by Narayana Bhatta. Hall p. 178. See
J al a9 ay aram otsargavi dhi .
by Raghunandana. See Jala9ayotsarga-
tattva.
Sv. P. 6. SucTpattra 114.
poet. Mentioned in Bbojaprabandha
Oxf. 150b.
jy. B. 4, 140.
mim. Oppert II, 3651.
med. from Siddhaushadhasamgraha, by Bhara-
takarjna. Bik. 660.
by Vacaspatirai9ra. See Samkhyatattvakaumudl.
Vasavadattatika by Ramadeva. L. 2434.
(,Ji9upalavadhatika by Bhavadatta. L. 2405.
dh. Khn. 92. B. 3, 84. Oppert 1837.
3785. 3981. II, 810. 1072. 4612. 7562.
— by Bbattoji. L. 2355. Rice 144.
dT=f<i^onl«Tn<4 vedanta. Oppert 3787.
216
a 0: on the Sainkhyatattvakauraudi , by Nara-
yanatirtha. Hall p. 6.
0: by Jnanananda. NW. 398.
Praki’iyakaumudltlka, based on Krishna’s commen¬
tary, by Jayanta. 10. 1333.
See Mimausatattvacandrika.
Kiratarjumyatika by Gadasinha. L. 2140.
vedanta, directed against the followers of
Madhva and Ramanuja, by Umamahe9vara. Burnell
91b Oppert ir, 1753. 7088.
vedanta, by Mahadeva Sarasvati. L. 2314.
— by Rama9rama. L. 2906.
Paucikaranavivaranatika. B. 4, 66.
— by a pui^il of Jagannatha9rama and Krishnatirtha.
Hall p. 139. Ben. 80.
a 0: on Cakrapanidatta’s Cikitsasaingraha,
by Qivadasasena.
fTRf^^TTTJTfxir or fully , often called
or merely by Gange9a or Gange-
9vara. Divided into four books ; Pratyaksha , Anu-
mana, Upamana, Qabda. He quotes Vacaspati as
the Tikakara, Pratyakshakhanda p. 537, (^ivaditya-
mi9ra, ibid. p. 830. — 10. 424. W. p. 198 (fr.). Paris
(B 26. Tel. 31). K. 146. Kh. 88. B. 4, 16.
Ben. 148. 169. 172. 179. 180. Bik. 32. Tiib. 9
(fr.). Katm. 4. Pheh 14. Radh 12. Burnell 113b.
Mysoi'e 4. Taylor 1, 247. Oppert 553. 644. 1442.
2332. 4693. 5372—74. 7707. 7708. 7960—63. H,
1073. 1752. 2180. 2478. 2823. 2929. 4290. 4613.
5196. 5242. 5842. 6663. 6981. 7048. 8672. 8845.
8848. 9581. 9925. Rice 24. Pratyaksha. Oxf.
240b Paris (B 28). L. 1193. Khn. 64. Ben. 148.
208. Bhr. 731. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert
1917. II, 3710. 0: Paris (B 27 — 29). Oppert 1916.
0: by Gadadhara. Paris (B 37). 0: Ra9micakra by
Gokulanatha. L. 1869. 0: by Jagadi9a. Oppert
II, 8896. 0: by Mathuranatha. Paris (B 32. 33).
L. 1194. Ben. 174. Radh 12. SB. 164. 165.
0: by Qa9adhara Oppert 1915. II, 4732. — Anu-
raana. Mack. 118. Oxf. 240b, Paris (B 235).
L. 2129 (l9varanumana). B. 4, 12. Ben. 148. 149.
175.179.206.218. Pheh 12. Oppert 1751. 5372.
7517. 7960. II, 8525. 8714. 9542. Biihler 555.
0: L. 1601. 0: by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9541.
0: by Mathuranatha. Oxf. 241. L. 495. 1153. NP.
X, 26. Oppert 8166. II, 3569. 4337. SB. 165.
166. 0: by Qitikantha Oppert II, 7217. See Anu-
manakhandatarka. 0: by Haridasa, Ben. 173, —
Upamana. L. 601. 1652. Oppert II, 8825. 0; by
Pragalbha. Radh 11. — Qabda. L. 1186. Ben.
148.172.179. OudhV, 20. Oppert 1594. II, 9633.
Biihler 555. 0: by Gadadhara. W. 1621. Oppert
II, 3837. 9667. 0: by Mathuranatha 10. 417.. L.
367. Khn. 66. Ben. 177. Oudh V, 20. Oppert
II, 3838. 8779. 9668. SB. 166. 167. 0: by Vi^va-
natha. Oppert II, 9670. 0: by Vishnupati. L. 2006.
0: by Qitikantha. Oppert II, 6711.
Commentaries.
0: Paris (B 27. 29). Ben. 165. 181. 184. 192.
NP. VII, 26 (fr.).
0: Pramanagrantha. K. 144.
0: by Gadadhara (?). NP. I, 116. 120. 122. Oppert
11, 187. 1467.
0: by Candranarayana (?). NW. 360.
0: by Pakshe9vara (?). Oppert II, 9632.
0: by Praka9adhara. NW. 340.
0: by Pragalbha. Hall p. 29. Ben. 209. Radh
12. NW. 336. Lahore 16.
0: by Bhavananda. Ben. 185. NW. 356. Oppert
944. 1301.
0: by Mathuranatha. 10. 451. 1813 (fr.). Hall
p. 29. Ben. 174. 187. Tiib. 9. Radh 12.
NW. 380. Oudh X, 16. NP. I, 116. 120.
122. Burnell 114b. Mysore 2. Bhr. 280.
758. Oppert 1607. 7964. II, 4814. Rice 106.
See MathurT.
0: by Mahe9vara. Ben. 183.
0: by Raghudeva. Mack. 18. Hall p. 30. Ben.
175. 184. Pheh 14. Oudh X, 14.
0: by Rucidatta. See Tattvacintamanipraka9a.
0: by Vasudeva. Hall p. 30. Ben. 188. NP.
I,. 116. 120. 122.
0: Tattvacintamanivakyarthadipika by Hanumat.
Hall p. 38. K. 144. 146. Ben. 154. Radh
7 (and 0:). Rice 122.
Compare besides the original Commentaries by
Raghunatha and Jayadeva.
tantr. composed by Piirnananda in 1577.
L. 1099. SucTpattra 40 (Tattvacintamanipraka9a).
jy. by Divakara. B. 4, 140.
— by LakshmTdasa Mi9ra. K. 228.
ny. by Ramanuja Dikshita. Mysore 5.
rr=Rf^5tTT»Tfl!r^fVf^ or flTUtTlfTST a 0: on Gange9a’s
Tattvacintamani, by Raghunatha ^iromani. Mack. 18.
Hall p. 31. Khn. 62. K. 148. B. 4, 32. Ben. 154.
164. 178. 179. 181. 191. 192. 205. 209. Pheh 14.
Radh 15. Oudh XV, 98. NP. L 36. 38. Burnell
217
115h P. 14. Phk. 32. Oppert 212. 2066 — 68.
3234. 3280. 3505. II, 1454. 2487. 3667. 5509.
6299. 7592. 7877. 8645. Rice 106. Pratyaksha.
Paris (B 34. 148<‘). Ben. 154. Oppert 3446. 8011.
II, 5976. 0: by Gadadhara. Paris (B 36). L. 1053.
2486. 0: by Vacaspati. Radb 14. Anumana. 10.
273. 1902. W. p. 197. Oxf. 241“. Hall p. 37.
Paris (B 148b 149). L. 781. 1052. Kbn. 60. Ben.
185. Tiib. 5. N\V. 354. Oadh IX, 14. Bh. 32.
Bbr. 740. Oppert 2268. 8010. II, 8802. Biihler
555. 0: by Gadadhara. Paris (B 35. 37). L. 1006.
Oppert II, 3571. 8803. SB. 168. See Anumiti-
dTdhititippani. 0: by Govardhana. Oudh V, 18.
0: by JagadT9a. SB. 174. 0: by Bbavananda. Ben.
149. Oppert II, 3570. Biihler 555. 0: by Mathu-
ranatha. Radb 11. GO L. 1004. 1005. Upamana.
Oppert II, 9562. (,)abda. Oppert 3447. II, 5977.
SB. 178. 184. 0: by Mathuranatha. L. 367. Kbn.
66. Ben. 177.
Commentaries.
0: Ben. 186. 187. Radb 6.
0: by Ka^Tnatba. Ben. 174 (fr.).
0: PrasarinT by Krishnadasa. Burnell 11 7*^.
0: by Gadadhara. 10. 1707. K. 144. Ben. 170.
226. Radb 15. Oudh XV, 94. NP. I, 116.
126. Bbr. 280. Oppert 755. 1250. 3250.
3261. 7650. 7697. 7920. II, 1084. Rice
100. BP. 306. See Gadadharl.
0: by JagadT^a. See JagadT9T.
0: by Jayarama. W. p. 198. Hall p. 34. Ben.
163. Radb 13. 15.
0; by Nllakantha Qastrin. Hall p. 31. Oppert
514. 547. 1252.
0: Vedalakshana by Nrisiiiha. Oudh XV, 106.
0: Tattvacintamanidldbitigudharthapraka9ika by
Bbavananda. Mack. 18. Hall p. 37. 10. 336.
337. K. 154. 156. B. 4, 32. Ben. 180.
187. Radb 15. NW. 356. NP. I, 116. 120.
124. Oppert 1253. 1955. 2070. II, 3282.
4289. BP. 306. Anumana. L. 781. 849.
2916. Ben. 167. Burnell 116a. Oppert
II, 3570. See Bhavanandl.
0: by Mathuranatha. K. 156. Ben. 176. 182.
183. 228. NP. I, 116. 124. Burnell 116b
Mysore 5. Oppert 787. 1254. 5547. 5637.
5696. II, 8495. See MathurT.
0: by Mabe9vara. Ben. 188 (Pramanyavada).
0: by Yativarya. Hall p. 34.
0: Lilavati by Ramakrishna. Burnell 116^.
0: by Rudra Bhatta. Hall p. 34. L. 1547 (Pra-
tyak.sha). Ben. 186. 187. Radb 14 (Pratya¬
ksha). 15. Oudh X, 16. NP. 1. 118. 126.
rTrrf^Tfltxir^’tlfTTs^'S by Venkatacarya. Burnell 1 1 7b.
rT^f%nTT^ft!T^VrfrTTl^IIT by Krishnamitra(?). Oudh
X, 14.
by .Iagadl9a. See JagadT9T.
by Gokulanatha. Mentioned
in Kavyamala 1887, 1.
Lahore 16.
Caturbhuja Pandita.
by Padmanabba. Hall p. 29. Ben. 166.
cT=Rf^T5RfX!nnRT5r by Jayadeva. See Tattvacinta-
manyaloka.
a 0; on the Tattvacintaniani of Ga-
nge9a, by Rucidatta, a pupil of Jayadeva. Hall
p. 30. 10. 108. 605. Ben. 183. 205. Oudh VIII, 22.
NP. I, 118. 122. Burnell 115a. Bh. 31. Bhr. 278.
279. Taylor 1, 112. 127. Rice 106. 116. 118.
144. Pratyaksha. L. 1545. Bik. 546. Oppert
1493. 8012. Anumana. Mack. 17. W. p. 202. L.
1546. B. 4, 12. Ben. 172. 176. Oppert 1750.
2269. 2270. 7651. II, 978. 1906. gabda. 10. 534.
535. L.2575. Oppert 2052. 3230. 7730. 11,4978.9669.
0: Oppert 6401. II, 4979.
0: Garudadipika q. v.
0: Tarkacudamani by Dharmaraja. Burnell 115b.
Oppert 1825. 1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.
0: Nyaya9ikhamani by Ramakrishna Dikshita. B.
4, 94. Burnell 115b Oppert 1479. II, 8879.
0: by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Burnell 115a.
by Vardhamana. NP. I, 116. 122.
SB. 193.
by Yajnapati. Hall p. 30. Paris
(B 100).
Bumell 117b. Oppert II, 9631.
r('Mr^«ni*lfui^TT by Gopinatha. Mack. 18. Mysore
4. 5. Taylor 1, 113. 248. Oppert 1526. 1957. 2314.
3185. 3396. 3448. 3777. 5034. 5121. 5722. II, 1783.
2615 (gabdakhanda). 2963. 5978.
0; Tarkacudamani by Dharmarajadhvarin. Mysore 5.
by a certain Ramanujacarya.
117b.
Burnell
Oppert 6402
Oppert 3186.
Oppert 6403.
or by Jaya¬
deva, called Pakshadhara, a nephew of Harimi9ra.
28
218
Hall p. 38: L. 1190. K. 142. B. 4, 16. Report
XXV. Ben. 171. Radh 12. 14. 15. NP. I, 116.
122. Burnell 117a Oppert II, 4614. 7683 (?). Rice
106. Pratyaksha. L. 1976. Ben. 182. 199. Oppert
II, 7639. 0: by Mathuranatha L. 1159. 1191.
Bhk. 33. 0: Kantakoddhara by Madhusudana Tha-
kkura. L. 1764. Ben. 185. Burnell 115t'. Oppert
5500. 0: by Haridasa. L. 2850. Anumana. 10.
282. Ben. 209. 222. Bik. 538. NP. V, 164. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 136. 0: by Jayarama. SB. 206.
0: Kantakoddhara by Madhusudana Thakkura. L.
1909. Peters. 2, 192. 0: by Mi^ra Madhava. Bur¬
nell 117a. 0: by Haridasa. L. 2851. Qabda. 10.
592. 1675. L. 517. 1196. 1907. 1975. Report
XXI. Ben. 166. 213. 218. 0: Kantakoddhara. SB.
184. 0: by Gadadhara Hall p. 40. L 1864. Radh
15. Burnell 117“. 0: Qabdalokaviveka by Guiia-
nanda. Hall p. 39. Ben. 166. 0: by Gopinatha.
Hall p. 39. Ben. 149. 0: by Jayarama. Hall p. 39.
Ben. 182. 0: by Mathuranatha. W. p. 201. Hall
p. 40. L. 1013. Ben. 208. Bhk. 33. 0; by Ra-
ghupati. Hall p. 40. K. 160. Ben. 166. 0: (^a-
bdalokoddyota by VabinTpati. NP. V, 164. SB. 193.
0: by Haridasa. L. 2852.
by Madhusudana Tha¬
kkura. Hall p. 39. See the preceding article.
by Maheya Thakkura. 10. 292
(Anumana). L. 1548 (Pratyaksha). 2397 (Pratyaksha).
Burnell 117b. Oppert II, 9560.
by Devanatha. Kh. 72.
SB. 208.
by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 40
(^abda). Oppert 8152. See under Tattvacintaina-
nyaloka.
d t4 by Raghupati. Peters. 2, 191.
vai9. by Vi^vanatha Pancanana.
Ben. 227. 240.
dT=l«ft^T vedanta. Oppert 428. 1135. 5047. 5428.
5789. II, 687.
drH^^ bhakti (these tattva are pati pa9u pa9a). Paris
(D 235 II). Oudh IV, 17.
— laghu (maya brahman jiva). Oudh V, 22.
— by Narayana Muni. Oudh VIII, 28.
— by Lokacarya. Oudh XVII, 78.
— by Varada De9ika. Rice 144.
vedanta. Oppert 6343.
Quoted by QrTnivasadasa in Yatindra-
matadipika.
bhakti. Oudh 1876, 30. XV, 124. Oppert 7965.
— by Nainaracai’ya. Oppert II, 5619. 5741. 8491.
8552. 10224.
— by Qrlnivasacaiya. NP. VIII, 44. Quoted by Qrini-
vasadasa in YatindramatidTpika.
by Varadanayaka Vedantacarya. L.
2807.
(bhakti according to Ramanuja) by Nara¬
yana Yluni. L. 1691. Oudh VIII, 28. Quoted by
Qrinivasadasa in YatTndramatadTpika.
— by Varadanayaka. Oudh XV, 130. Peters. 3, 392.
See Tattvanirupana.
by Agbora9ivacarya. Mysore 4.
bhakti, by Ramanujadasa. Oudh XV, 122.
from Pancada9T. SB. 415.
bhakti. Radh 30 (and 0:).
vedanta, by Kaviraja Bhikshu. Hall p. 132.
See Samkhyatattvapradlpa.
and 0: vedanta, by Vallabhacarya. B. 3, 84.
4, 54. Oppert 3788.
0: by Kalyanaraya. B. 4, 54. Bombay Edition
of 1888.
fTT=1^^ vedanta, by Saumyajamatri Muni. Oppert 2333.
3136. 5048. 5429. 5790. 7966. II, 2885. 3499.
vedanta. Oppert 5356. 5375. II, 7563.
9782.
— by Jagannatha Saras vatl. L. 2748.
Pancapadikavivarana by Akhandananda Muni.
— by Amritarianda. Rice 144.
— by Nrisinha.
ny. B. 4, 16.
Vasavadattatika by Jagaddhara.
by Purushottama. K. 24.
or See Pratyaktattvadipika.
Gandi9lokartbapraka9a by Vimpaksha, com¬
posed in 1531. L. 2149.
Bhagavadgltatika. Rice 162.
Meghadutatika by Bhagirathami9ra. L. 221.
vedanta. Oppert 3528.
— by Ramadeva. Bh. 30.
Siddhantacandrikatika gr. Radh 45.
— by Rama9rama. K. 82. Radh 8.
00- Prabhakaracandra by Nage9a. Oudh XVII, 22.
— by Loke9a9ankara.
mun. Oppert 1835.
vedanta. Oppert 237.
219
vedanta. Oppert 5539.
— by Varadanayaka. B. 4, 54. See Tattvatrayanirupana.
ffferW^ dll. by PaksbadharainiQia. L. 1845.
dT^r»ni5«4 vedanta, by Varadaraja. Burnell 98“. Oppert
II, 811 (Varadaciirya). Quoted in YatIndramatadTpika.
0: Bhr. 678. Oppert 2835.
by Yadupati. Oppert TI, 4615. See
Nyayasudha by JayatTrtha.
dT^»«<T^ tantr. Oppert 2836.
yoga. Bilk. 29.
vedanta. Oppert 238. II, 5840.
vedanta. Rice 146.
vedanta. Radh'5. 42.
— by Jnanaghanacarya. Hall p. 110. K. 118. Lahore 18.
d T=1 M alaink. by Subuddhi Mi(,'ra. K. 100. Quoted
by Ratnakaptha Peters. 2, 17.
vedanta. Oppert 521.
or or flT^rl^TT^Tf^T 9aiva,
attributed to Bliqjadeva. L. 167. Burnell lllli.
Mysore 4. Oppert II, 9765. Quoted in Sarvada-
r(;anasamgraha Oxf. 247*.
0: by Agbora(,uvacarya. Burnell 111'*. Mysore 4.
an. K. 24.
vedanta. Radii 5 (and 0:).
rfr^^TflT^T '1 'attvalokatika by Prajfianananda. Peters.
3, 208.
dT=lH^Tf^diT Bliagavadgitatika by Ke^ava Bhatta. Oudh
XVI, 42.
a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Upadhikliandana
and Brahmasutrabliasliya by Jayatlrtha.
rTisniJIiTf^T Haimavibhramasutratika by Ounacandra.
0.xf. 171'*. W. 1696.
dT=1H^Tfl|diT jy. B. 4, 140 (Bbavadhyaya).
— BbasvatTtika by Ramakrislina Daivajfia. Oudh HI, 14.
0: on the Tattvapraka(;;ika (but
which of both?) by Padmanabha. B. 4, 16.
dT1Jtdilfii«<iTfdd l.'lli vedanta. Burnell 95*i.
dT=!H'f^^T vedanta. B. 4, 54. Burnell 941*.
0: Sanipradayanirupanaby Anantadeva. Burnell94**.
0: by Sukhapraka^a Muni. B. 4, 54.
jy. by QrTpati. K. 228. Report XXXV (Tattva-
pradlplka).
an. Oppert II, 1579.
See PratyaktattvadTpika, Sainkbyarthatattva-
pradlpika.
Bhagavatapuraiiatika. Oppert 6806.
n T=1 H TarkabhashadTpika by Gane9a Dikshita.
Burnell 118'*.
diqd'M NibandhatTka by Vallabha. B. 4, 54.
dT=ir«<'^ vedanta, by Vacaspatimiijra. Hall p. 87. K.
82. Ben. 77.
yoga. NW. 412.
— by Ramacandra Paramahansa. Hall p. 14. Ben. 66.
or vedanta, by a pupil of Vasu-
devendra (sometimes attributed to Vasudevendra).
Hall p. 112. L. 2435. K. 120. B. 4, 56. Katm. 4.
Radii 5. NP. VII, 62. Bhr. 237. Oppert 4812.
II, 8222. SB. 414.
— by Ramanarayaiia. Lahore 1882, 7. NP. V, 108
(Tattva sam bodh a).
and 0: attributed to Vyasa. B. 4, 56.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“.
dT=1«ri kavya, by Bhaskara Qastrin. Oppert 1838.
dT=<«rif^^ Samkepa^arlrakatika.
tantr. by Krishnananda. L. 281.
Siddhantakaumuditika gr. by Jnanendra
Sarasvati.
ny. by Annambhatta. Oppert 7969.
vedanta. K. 120. See BhagavattiittvamanJarT.
vedanta. Oppert 239.
stotra, by Mahadeva Qastrin. Oppert 4813.
vedanta. Oppert 6734.
dT=l4IT<^'i5 vedanta, by Vegatacarya. Mysoi’e 6.
— by Qrlnivasacarya. Oppert 522. 1243. 3137. 5430.
7970. II, 813. 4293. 4412. 8492. 8553. 10226.
samkhya. Oudh X, 1 2. See Samkhyamimansa.
vedanta. Mysore 6. Oppert 179. 429.
699. 1183. 1184. 1244. 2509. 3138. 5050. 5431.
5791. 6345. 7971. II, 689. 814. 1075. 3652. 4619.
5743. 5841. 8554. 10227. Rice 146.
vedanta, by Nainaracarya. Oppert
11, 1625.
vedanta, by AppayyaDTkshita. Oppert II, 8030.
dT^^fhR^ dh. by Nanda Pandita. B. 3, 84. Bik. 476.
NP. V, 74.
0: Balabhusha by Balakrishna. Bik. 476.
0: Balabhusha by VenTdatta. NP. V, 70.
vedanta. Oppert 6907.
— by Gauda Purnananda. Hall p. 160. B. 4, 56.
Report XXVII. Quoted in Sarvadar^anasamgraha
Oxf. 247a.
See Tattvasamasa.
28*
220
vedanta. Bumell 110=1.
d T=1 '^(^T^TTr^T^ft^TTg Quoted in Yatmdramatadipika.
vedanta. Oppert 240. 11. 6760.
vedanta. Oppert 241.
rivals i<W«>irT vedanta. Rice 146.
Quoted in Sarvadar^anasaingraha Oxf. 247a.
vedanta Ben. 80.
tantr. by Uparaanyu. Oudb IX, 22.
— Ka(jikatTka gr. by Upamanyu. K. 82.
See Atmatattvaviveka.
dT^fqqdi vedanta. Radb 5 (and 0:).
dT=lfqqdi vedanta, by AnandatTrtha. K. 120. Oudb
XIV, 82. Bumell lOSt*. Oppert II, 95. 1250. 6067.
Rice 146.
0: Oppert II, 96. 6068.
0: by .Jayatirtha. K. 120. Burnell 106a. Bhr.
684. 685. Oppert II, 4620. 9817. Rice 146.
30- by Yadupati. Oppert 3625.
dT=lf^^^ vedanta , by Narasinha9rama (Nrisiuha^rama),
completed at Purushottamapura in 1547. 10. 32.
447. Hall p. 155. L. 2862. B. 4, 56. Burnell
89a Taylor 1, 339. Oppert 3789. II, 617. 4621.
7566. 9393. Rice 146. SB. 412. 413.
0: NW. 270. Oppert 2839. 3626. 5357. SB.
413. 414.
0: Advaitaratnakoga by the author 10. 32. 447.
Burnell 89a. Taylor 1, 200. Oppert II, 4453.
7473. 9442. SB. 414.
30 Advaitaratnako^apuranl. Burnell 89a.
0: Tattvavivekadipana by a pupil of Nrisinha^rama
(Narayana9rama ?). W. p. 182. Hall p. 156.
K. 118. Ben. 83. Radh 5. NP. Ill, 122.
Oppeii II, 9394.
30 Tattvavivekadipanavyakbya or Tattvaviveka-
tikavivarana or Vakyainala by Bhattoji. Hall
p. 156. K. 120.
the introductory paid, of the Pancadagi, by
Vidyaranya. 10. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56. Ben. 79.
Oppert II, 4623.
3: by Ramakrishna. 10. 242. 1794. B. 4, 56.
Taylor 1, 66. Oppert II, 4622. 4624.
SiddhantatattvabindutTka by Piirnananda Sara-
svati.
dTlf^<^di jy. by Kamalakara. Ben. 29. 31. Pbeh 9
(and 0:). Radh 34 (and 3:).
— by Varabamihira(?). Sucipattra 17.
vedanta. Ben. 67.
— by V3’asarajasvamin. Rice 164.
— by Sadananda. NP. II, 106. Ka^Tn. 6.
I < vedanta. Radh 5.
— by Kratubhushana. Radh 5. NW. 298.
— by Vrajabhushana. Radh 42.
vedanta. Oppert 1840.
Advaitaratnako9atika by Agnihotra Suri.
Poona 57. Taylor 1, 199.
gr. Radh 8. See Qabdendu9ekbai'a.
Mentioned by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109a.
yoga, by Vacaspatimi9ra. Hall p. 87.
vedanta. Hall p. 132.
by Cudamani Diksbita. Mysore 5.
dT=(^fW tantr. B. 4, 256. Radh 5.
dT=(ti«s« by Anandatirtha. K. 120. Burnell 1051j.
Oppert 2840. II, 97. 618. 1251. 6069.
3: Oppert II, 6070.
3: by .Jayatirtha. Pet. 729. Khn. 56. K. 120.
Burnell 105^. Bbr. 687. Rice 146.
30 by Yadupati. Burnell 105^. Bhr. 686. Oppert
II, 98.
dT=»tit4^ vedanta. Oppert II, 340. 7567. 3: 3627.
— by Radhamobana Gosvamin. L. 688.
— by Qankaracarya. Rice 146.
01=1 41^ dvaita vedanta, by Qrinivasa, pupil of Satya-
natha. Burnell 109a.
9aiva. Burnell 111a. Quoted in Nare9vara-
parlkshasamgi’aha, and in Sarvadar9anasamgraba Oxf.
247a.
3: Lagbutika by Aghora9ivacarya. Burnell 111b.
Oppert 2335. 7309. 7470. II, 4625.
— bj' Ra nabrahmananda or Ramanandasvamin or Sara-
svatisvamin. Rice 62.
di0««^4 See Bhagavatasamdarbha.
dT=(0*lI^ sainkhya, attributed to Kapila. Hall p. 2.
NW. 384. Oudb XVII, 50. Oppert II, 2247. SB. 342.
3: by Kshemananda. Hall p. 4. SB. 342.
3: Tattvasamasayatbartbyadlpana by Bbava Gane9a
DTksbita. Hall p. 4. L. 1757. NW. 386.
394. 396. Oudb 1876, 12. XIV, 70. XVIII, 60.
d Brabmasiddbitika by Vacaspatimi9ra. Hallp.87.
fTi^l^IX db. Quoted by Hemadri, Ragbunandana, Ka¬
malakara, in Acaramayukba and Acararka.
Quoted in Abalyakamadbenu.
nT=ltil i. See Bbagavatatattvasara.
fTiEWR: paur. L. 2142.
d-H^TT by Qankaracarya. L. 1585.
221
vedanta. Oppert 184 1.5792. 7972. 11,1076.7089.
— by Caitanya Muni. K. 120.
— by Ragbunatha Yatindra. Rice 148.
nntj I i Kundavicara. H. 366.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104“.
nntj i vedanta, by Nandadasa. B. 4, 56 (PrakayinT).
— by VTraragbava. Oppert 2336. 5432.
Dakshinamurtistotratrka.
and 0: Tattvasutraratna, vedanta, by Rainananda-
tTrtha. L. 1026.
L. 368.
vedanta. B. 4, 56.
tantr. by Purniinanda Paraniahansa.
Bbr. 387.
vai9. Oudh XIX, 116.
vedanta, by Mabadeva SarasvatT. 10. 519.
Paris (D 64). K. 140. B. 4, 56. Report XXVII.
Ben. 71. 77. Katm. 4. Pbeh 12. 14. Radb 5.
Burnell 92a. p, 13. Lahore 1882, 7. Proceed.
ASB. 1870, 314. BP. 67. 267.
0:" Advaitakaustubha by the author. 10. 523.
Radh 5. NP. Ill, 122. SB. 417.
0: by Ramanarayana. Lahore 1882, 7.
0: by Quka. B. 4, 58.
At!! vedanta, by Ramacandra Bhatta. Oppert 3719.
by Vardhamana. See Smrititattvamnta.
dT^l^nHdiTflpf^ See Tattvarnava.
HTH 1 0 5 i ^ db. by Vardhamana, divided into Acara,
Qraddha, Quddhi, Vyavabara. L. 2030 (Vyavaharako^a).
or a 0: on the Samkbya-
tattvakaumudl, by Ragbavananda.
d-HI^ Quoted by Ksbemaraja Hall p. 198.
PrayagcittavivekatTka by Govindananda.
0: on the Spandasutra of Vasu-
gupta, by Kallata. Mentioned Report OLXVIII.
a 0: on Annambhatta’s Tai'kasaingraba-
dipika by Badhula Veiikataguru.
vedanta.
Radh 5.
vedanta. B. 4, 58 (Jaina?).
dT=l vedanta, by Janardana. Hall p. 157. Ben.
80. Quoted by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari9ishta.
0:Tattvapraka9ikabyPrajnan’ananda. Peters. 3, 208.
vai9. See Subarthatattvaloka.
See Tattvabodha.
— vedanta, by Yadava Pandita. Hall p. 105.
dn samkbya, by Purnananda. W. p. 390.
— yoga, by RamanandatTrtha. NW. 430.
dr^^^d by AnandatTrtha. K. 120. Burnell 106*.
Bbr. 688. 689. Oppert II, 99. 619. 895. 1252-
6071. 9818. Rice 148.
0: Oppert 2842. II, 100. 101. 6072.
0: by Jayatirtha. Bik. 620. Burnell 106*. Rice 148.
00 Mandaprabodha by Narasinha Yati. Burnell
106a.
00 by Ragbavendra. Burnell 106a,
00 by Vede9atirtha. Burnell 106a.
vedanta. Oppert 2841.
(two different works by Ananda-
tlrtba?). Oppert 3628.
vedanta. Oppert 2843.
— from Adhyatmaramayana. Burnell 2001j.
on the mabavakya tat tvam asi. L. 2192.
Radh 3.
gr. Oppert 1441. 1842.
poet. Skm.
ny. by Gadadbara. L. 2318.
dfdd gr. Oppert 700.
— by Bhattoji. Oppert TI, 5197.
dftddidnd gr. Oppert 3629. 11, 8223.
Pbeh 14.
— by Bhavadevakripa (?). Khn. 42.
— by Qiromani Bhatta. K. 92.
gr. by Harirama. NW. 40.
dftdTTdTAW P. 3.
— from Qakatayana’s grammar. Biihler 544.
dfddTlfWT gr. B. 3, 6.
dfddfddTT gr. Oppert 838.
gr. by Vaiigadasa. Oudh IV, 9.
Ramayanatika.
tantr. by Nityanatba. Oudh VIII, 32.
tantr. L. 2190. Tiib. 11. Quoted in Tantra-
sara Oxf. 95^.
— by Devanatha. L. 2010. Bik. 616, NW. 258.
NP. Ill, 34. 68. Oudh XVIII, 84.
— by Sadanandanatha. NP. V, 24.
tantr. L. 244. Quoted in Qaktanandatara-
nginl Oxf. 104a. See Gandharvatanti'a.
Tantragandharve TripurasundarTtrailokyamohana-
kavaca. Bik. 620.
Quoted by Ksbemaraja Hall p. 198, in Qakta-
nandataraugini Oxf. 104a,
mTm. K. 108.
tantr. Bik. 616.
222
tanti'. L. 2067. Oppert II, 5198. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
— by Eamacandra. NW. 190.
Tantracudamanau Plthanirnaya. L. 446.
or mTin. by Krisbnadeva.
Hall p. 188. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
tantr. Oudh X, 22.
a name of the first four books of the Tantra-
varttika. Hall p. 170.
tantr. Oppert 1446. 4298.
a 0: on JayatTrtha’s Commentary to Ananda-
tirtba’s Brabmasutrabhashya, by Ragbavendra.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 106. Oppert 2844.
— by Gojiala Bbatta. L. 2202.
— by Mukunda. L, 1171.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Abnikatattva, in
Vratapraka9a Oxf. 284a. Compai’e Tantramantrapra-
ka^a.
tantr. Oudb XVIII, 86.
— Qaradatilakatika by Gadadhara. L. 2172.
— QaradatilakatlkabyLaksbmanaDe^ika. OudhXVII,104.
a 0: on Jinendrabuddbi’s Ka^ikavrittipanjika,
by Maitreyaraksbita. L. 2076. See Anunyasa.
0: Tantrapradipoddipanaby Nandanami9ra. L. 2083.
tantr. by Rame9vara Qarman. L. 260.
tantra. Quoted by Gaurikanta Oxf. 109‘^.
Quoted by Ragbunandana and in Qakta-
nandatarangini.
mini, a name of tbe Tuptika by Kuinarila. Hall
p. 170.
a 0: on Jaimini’s Mimaiisasutra, by Partbasara-
tbimi9ra. Hall p. 180. L. 719. 2298. Ben. 87.
88. 93. 105. 118. 127. Bik. 552. Burnell 83b
Oppert 5540. II, 4627. 7139. Rice 124.
tantr. by Krishna VidyavagT9a. 10- 364. L.
240. Bik. 617.
— by Narottama Qukla. K. 40.
tantr. Katm. 12.
See Abirbudlmyasambita.
tantra. 10. 93. Paris (Tel. 22). B. 4, 256.
Ben. 41 (and 0;). Bik. 616. Pbeb 1. NP. V, 22.
X, 40. P. 15. Poona H, 230. Oppert II, 620.
3410. 4628. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17,
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, by Gaurikanta Oxf. 108b.
Compare Brabmajnanamabatantraraja.
0; Bik. 617. Oppert II, 8224.
0: Manorama by Praka9ananda. L. 2204. K. 46.
0: Sudar9ana by Premanidbi Pantba. NW. 194.
Oudb XI, 34.
0: by Qivarama. K. 40.
0: Manorama by Subbagananda. NW. 192. NP.
Ill, 32. Poona II, 230.
Tantraraje Qaktisaingama (first kbanda). Bbk. 38.
med. by Jabala. Mentioned in Brabmavaivarta-
purana Oxf. 22b.
tantr. by Nityananda. NW. 190. NP. Ill, 30.
or ratber a 0: on tbe
Qabarabbasbya , by Kumarila. 10. 1449 — 51. Oxf.
219a. Hall p. 170. L. 1577. 2297. Khn. 54. K.
110. Ben. 88—93. 95 — 103. 107—110. 116—19.
128. Bik. 551. Burnell 81a. Oppert 1843. 4053.
H, 4629. 8837. 9417. W. 1616. Biihler 556.
0: Oppei't II, 4630. Rice 14.
0: by Kamalakara. BP. 65. 266. SB. 357.
0: by KavTndracai’ya. SucTpattra 51.
0: by Partbasarathimi9ra. See Nyayai’atnamala.
0; by Palabhatta. SucTpattra 51.
0: by Bbavadeva. Hall p. 170.
0: by Some9vara. See Ranaka.
tantr. Peters. 2, 196.
tantr. Oppert 5264. H, 7568.
jy. bj'^ Narayana. Ka9Tn. 4.
0: on Jaimini’s Mimaiisasutra, by Raja-
ciidamani. Burnell 84a. Oppert 1447. 1844. 3410.
3982. 4095. 4299. 4926. 5265. II, 5944. 6278. 7380.
7569. 9151. 9395. 10228.
mlm. Oppert II, 6279.
Quoted by Ksbemaraja Hall p. 197.
tantr. Oppert 2845. 5984.
vedanta. NP. V, 36.
— by Bbagavatpadacarya and 0: by Vyasa, son of Jana-
rdana. K. 120.
— by Qailkaracarya. Radb 45.
by Anandatirtba. K. 120. Oudb 1877, 58.
Burnell 106b Oppert 7058. 7973. II, 6073. Rice 94.
0; Mack. 140.
0: by Madliumadhavasabaya. Burnell 106b.
0: by a pupil of Nrisiiibacarya. K. 120.
0: by Calari Qeshacarya. Oudh 1877, 58. Bur¬
nell 106b. •
0: by Qrinivasatirtha. Rice 96
(jaiva, by Abhinavagupta. BP. 275. Quoted
Oxf. 238b.
tantr. written by Krisbnananda Vagina, and
revised by Amritananda. Jones 410. Mack. 136.
223
Cop. 101. 10. 1200. 1582. W. p. 361. 0.\f. 03«.
Paris (H 132). L. 936. K. 40. U. 4, 256. Bik.
617. Katm. 12. Radh 26. NW. 258. Oudh I.K, 22.
X, 22. XV, 134. NP. Ill, 34. Burnell 207»>. Blik.
37. 38. Bhr. 388. Poona 277. Oppert 2846. 6586.
II, 103. SB. 333. Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini
Oxf. 104», by Gaurikanta Oxf. 108lJ.
0: Oppert II, 104.
Tantrasare Saniprokshanavidhi. Paris (D 314 IV).
Brihattantrasara by Krisbnananda. Pheh 1. Oudh
XIII, 106.
Lagbutantrasai'a. Pheh 1.
tantr. by Mukundalala. NP. Ill, 44.
— by Rainabhadra. NP. Ill, 64.
— by Ranianandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
dll. Taylor 1, 425 (and 0: Tantrasara-
prakacjika).
tantr. Oppert 3630.
tantr. Oppert 5985.
mini, by Bhattoji. Burnell 85''. Oppert
II, 5385. 5621. 7381. 7875. 9463.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
tantr. Burnell 207''.
Oppert 7471. II, 6761.
— tantr. by Bhattoji. K. 176. NW. 258. Oudh XI, 24.
tantr. by Kulamani (,'ukla. NW. 216.
— by Ramananda. NW. 192.
^aiva, by Some^vara Mentioned by Kshe-
inaraja Hall p. 198.
^aiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXIX.
0: Tantralokaviveka by Jayaratha. L. 1755. Re¬
port XXIX. W. 1772. Quoted in I^vara-
pratyabhijfiasutravritti.
H*rr\ med. according to some Taiitra. L. 643.
Mentioned Oxf. 109“.
NP. V, 136.
jy. Radh 34.
by the present Maharaja of Travankore.
Oppert 2609.
rmT vaidic phonetics. Oppert 991. 11, 753. 1323.
9032. Compare Napara.
0: Oppert ll, 754. 9033.
from Brahmavaivartapuraiui. Mack. 71.
— from Skandapurana. Mack. 71.
poet. Skni.
a refutation of the practice of branding
the body with a piece of iron , as done by
Vaishnavas, by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert II, 7382.
Rice 324.
from I’admapurana. Rice 84.
B. 3, 84.
Oppert 2847.
or Oppert II, 4019.
— by Umamahe^varacarya. Oppert II, 6280.
— by Bhaskara Dikshita. Oudh VIII, 36. Burnell OS'!.
Ka9Tn. 34. Oppert II, 8225. Rice 324.
by Narasinhacarya. Mysore 7. Oppert
3139. 5051. 5541. 7974.
Oppert 1845.
KrishnarajasarvabhaumavaiKj'.aratnaprabha. My¬
sore 8.
rTWm
Kamadogdhri Suryasiddhilntatika. Mack. 119.
Rice 38.
Grahanadhikara jy. Mack. 129.
See KshirataranginT, Tarkatarangini , Durgil-
bhaktitaraiiginT, RajataraiiginT.
Quoted in Niniayasindhu and Dvaitapari^ishta,
probably instead of DurgabhaktitaranginT.
vedanta, by Ramacarya. Oppert II, 896.
8735. 9035.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktiratniikara Oxf. lOll*.
Tarkasarngrahatika by Vindhye^varTprasada.
NW. 378.
Dinakarabhattiyatika ny. Oppert 8057.
Nyayamritatika by Ramacarya. Burnell 108a.
ny. by Ramarudra Bhatta. Oppert II, 1253.
7570.
poet. Skill.
poet. Skill.
of the Yayavara '.family, an ancestor of Kaja-
yekhara. Qp. p. 77. Peters. 2, 59.
EkavalTtTka alamk. by Mallinatha Kavi. W. 1723.
on alamk. Oppert 1448.
Kaularahasya. Peters. 3, 399.
and their 0: Tarkamanjari vai9. by JTvaraja
Dikshita. Hall p. 77.
— by Yuvaraja. NW. 374.
— by Varadaraja. Hall p. 27.
ny. NP. V, 82.
— by Vi9ve9vara. K. 146.
224
K. 146. Pheh 11. 15. W. 344. NP. I, 30.
— by Laugakshi Bhaskara. Hall p. 78. L. 2673.
Kh. 72. B. 4, 16. Bik. 550. Bh. 34. Lahore
1882, 5. Rice 106.
0: by Mohana Pandita. Lahore 1882, 5.
by Mahadeva. Oppert 1449.
Oppert 1846.
0: Brihattika by Krishna Bhatta. NP. II, 16.
0: Brihattippana by Gosvamin. NP. II, 16.
0: by Candranarayana. NP. II, 18.
0: by Rucidatta. NP. II, 66.
0: by Rudra Bhattacaiya. NP. II, 66.
0: by Qa5karami9ra. NP. II, 16.
0: by Haranarayana. NP. II, 18.
by Kall9aakara. NP. II, 18.
by Mahadeva. Ben. 189. 190. 197. 210.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 153. Oppert 513.
7709.
— by Jagadl9a (on Ragbunatha). L. 507. Ben. 151. 155.
I on Bhavananda. Ben. 178.
rT^f^T Ben. 175. Pbeh 14.
— by Uhabhatta. K. 146.
— by Krishna Bhatta. Kbn. 62. Oudh V, 8. Oppert
4479. II, 9346.
— by Gaiigadhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1010. Oppert
2848. 3304. 3530. 4301. II, 2248.
— by Ramakrishna. SucTpattra 45.
— by Vi9ve9vara9rama. Hall p. 28. Peters. 3, 390.
Tarkasamgrahatika by Vaidyanatha Gadagila.
Radh 13. Bhr. 736.
on the Tattvacintamanipraka9a of Rucidatta,
by Dhai'raarajadhvarin. Burnell 115b. Oppert 1825.
1956. 3141. 8150. Rice 120.
— Tattvacintamanisaratika by the same. Mysore 5.
by Balakrishna. B. 4, 16.
rf^^5RTfTT7q^ Oppert II, 4631.
by Gokulanatha. L. 1860.
d eft WT'«d 0^ by Cudaraanidikshita. Oppert II, 4632.
This is the Nyayasiddhantamanjari by JanakTnatha.
B. 4, 18. Radh 12 (and 0:). See Briha-
ttarkataranginl.
— Tarkabhashapraka9atTka. Jac. 697.
• — • Tarkamritatlkaby Vi9vanathaBhatta(?). Oudh 1877,36.
— by Ramacai'ya. Oppert II, 6762.
fdii M I ^ d 4»!! Radh 12.
dvaita vedanta, by Vyasatirtha. 10. 2022
(Anumanapart9esha). Radh 5. Burnell 108*. Poona
89. Oppert II, 105. 1254. 4294. 4413. 9819. Rice
148.
0: Nyayadipa by Raghavendra. Burnell 108^.
Oppert II, 621.
0: by QrInivasatTrtha. Rice 148.
rTejlfTT^
Sarasvatasutravritti. P. 3.
son of Dvarakadasa, younger brother of Moha-
namadhusudana, wrote in 1614 :
Kalamadhavlyavivarana. L. 2842.
Pheh 11.- 15. Radh 12.
— by Anandanubhava. Report XXV.
— by Tarkaraja. Oppert II, 9583.
— by Lakshminrisihha. Burnell 119b. Oppert 6347.
— by Vi9vanatha9rama. Bhr. 281. See Tarkacandrika.
by Annambhatta. See Tarkasamgrahadipika.
a 0: on the Tarkabhasha, by Ke9ava Bhatta.
Burnell 118b.
Surakalpataru by (,!rinivasa. K. 162.
Oppert II, 3653.
TT^vrrrT Pheh 4.
See Tarkabhasha.
— by Cannaya Bhatta. Rice 108.
by Gaurinatha. L. 2307.
by Rucidatta. Oppert 2337.
0: Oppert II, 4295.
raim. by Qabara. NP. I, 134.
0: Varttika by Kumarila. NP. I, 134. Oppert
II, 4296.
00 Oppert II, 4297.
. 00 by Raghavananda. NP. I, 134.
or by Qrikantha. See Nyaya-
siddhantamanjarldTpika.
by Bhavadeva(?). NW. 352.
See Nyayapraka9araimansa.
by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 14.
— by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 54.
vam. by Kondabhatta. Hall p. 79. Ben. 165.
0: NP. IV, 4.
Oppert II, 9584.
by Krishnadasa. O^jpert H, 3588.
a 0: on the Tarkasamgraha and the Tarka¬
samgrahadipika, composed by Kshamakalyana, a pupil
of Jinalabha Suri, in 1772. BP. 143. 278. 450.
by Vi9vanatha Pancanana (?). Mack. 17.
225
fT^^T^T or by’Ke9avami(;ra. 10.47.1517.
Paris (B 158 b. D 59 e. Gr. 27). Hall p. 22. L.
840. 1110. Kim. 62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Ben.
163.165.178.206.207.235.239. Bik. 544. Katm.
5. Radii 12. Oudli XTV, 74. XV, 90. NP. IV, 4.
IX, 24. Burnell 118«. Gu. 6 (and 0:). Mysore 3.
Bh. 31. P. 20. Jac. 697. H. 256. Taylor 1, 25.
111. 113. 116. 136. 248. 400. Oppert 430. 554.
894. 1452. 1453. 1455. 2338. 2849. 3305. 6348.
7710. 7975. II, 2050. 2249. 2934. 3500. 4298.
7571. 9586. 9928. Rice 108. Bubler 556.
0: Paris (Tel. 46).
0: Balabodhinl. Radii 12.
0; Tarkadipika by Ke^ava Bhatta. Burnell 118a.
0: Tarkabbashapraka^ika by Kaundinya Dikshita.
Hall p. 24. K. 146. Ben. 164. Jac. 697.
0: by Gailge^a DTksbita (?). Oppert II, 2250. 9587.
0: Tattvaprabodhini by Gane^a Dikshita. Burnell
118l>. Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 1456. 7976.
Rice 108.
00 Nyayavilasa by Vi^vanatha Bhatta. Burnell
118**. Oppert II, 8047.
0: by Gundubhatta. Oppert 418. 431.
0: Ujjvala by Gopinatha. Cop. 8. Hall p. 24.
Khn. 62. Burnell 1181*. Rice 104.
0: by Govardhanami^ra. See Tarkabhashapraka(ja.
0: Tarkabhashabhavarthadipika or Tarkabhasha-
praka^ika by Gaurlkanta. Mack. 17. Hall
p. 23. Khn. 62. Ben. 163. 164. 187. Radh
12. Oudh 1877, 38. V, 20. NP. I, 118.
Burnell 11 8a. Oppert 1948. 6096. II, 4102.
0: by Cinnainbhatta. Oxf 244“. Paris (Tel. 38).
Hall p. 23. B. 4, 18. Burnell 118b. P. 20.
Bhr. 285. Taylor 1, 246. 248. 249. 399.
Oppert 424. 2322. 2824. 5039. 6355. II, 4718*
Rice 108. W. 1619.
00 Nyayapraka^ika. Oppert 2825.
0: Tarkabhashapraka^ika by Caitanyabhatta (Cinna-
nibhatta?). K. 148.
0: Yuktimuktavall by Nage^a. K. 156. Oppert
II, 9588.
0: by Narayana Bhatta. Khn. 62. Oudh IX, 14.
0: Tarkabhashapraka9ika by Balabhadra. Hall
p. 22. B. 4, 18. Ben. 208. 226. Oudh IX, 14.
Rice 108. Peters. 3, 390.
0: Paithhashadarpana by Bhaskara Bhatta. L. 2483.
0: Tarkabhashasaramanjari by Madhavadeva. 10.
47. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. Bik. 545. Radh 12.
Bhr. 285.
0: by Murari Bhatta. Gu. 6.
0: Nyayasatngraha by Ramalifiga. 10. 614.
0: Tarkabhashabhava by Rombilla Veukatabudha.
Mysore 6.
0: by VinnibhaHa. Kh. 88. Bik. 713.
a 0: on the Tarkabhasha,
by Govardhananii9ra. W. p. 203. Hall p. 23. L.
2757. K. 146. B. 4, 18. Radh 12. Oudh VI. 12.
Burnell 119“ Bhr. 282. 283. Taylor 1, 112,
Oppert 1454.
0: by Akhandananda. Taylor 1, 26.
0: TarkatarailginT by Gunaratnagaui. Jac. 697.
(?) by Gaurlkanta. NP. I, 124.
by Jayanarayana Dikshita. NW. 342.
— a 0; on the Tarkakarikah by Jlvaraja. Hall p. 77.
Oppert II, 4299 (an.).
d fin Oppert 4941.
Oppert II, 6763.
by Kondabhatta. Mentioned Hall p. 78.
— by Viraraghava Qastrin. K. 148.
and 0: by Damodara. Bik. 545.
by Raghavacarya. K. 148.
by JagadT9a. L. 507. Ben. 151.
— by Mathuranatha. L. 502.
— by Vaidyanatha. B. 4, 18.
onGadadhara, by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 157.
d)T Shaddar9anasainuccayatlka by Gunaratna
Suri. Gu. 8. W. 1610.
Tarkadipika. Oppert II, 9583.
title of Mathuranatha.
by Gadadhara (not Gaugadhara). Oppert 1457.
3983. 4302. 7977. 11, 3654. 4020. 6666. 7226. 8851.
9589. 9929.
Oppert II, 3655.
Radh 13.
by Rama Q'astrin. Rice 108.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9589.
— by Raghudeva. Bh. 35.
B. 4, 18.
by Dvayaranya. B. 4, 18.
by Annarabhatta. Mack. 17. W. p. 203. Oxf.
2431j. Pai'is (Tel. 201). Hall p. 68. L. 851. Khn.
62. K. 148. B. 4, 18. 20. Report XXV. Ben.
162. 164 (and 0:). 171. 175. 178. 187. 203. 206.
218. 239. Katm. 5. Pheh 15. R^h 13. NW.
364. Oudh XVII, 58. Burnell 121b Jac. 697.
29
226
Taylor 1, 114. Oppert 180. 754. 1339. 1458. 2134.
2510. 2611. 3239. 3258. 3306. 3411. 3984. 4303.
4861. 6260. 6803. 6908. 7688. II, 1324. 1685.
1907. 2051. 2181. 2387. 2429. 2481. 2721. 2935.
3501. 3656. 3918. 4021. 5199. 5673. 5744. 5843.
5945. 6172. 6539. 6985. 7024. 7140. 7227. 7572.
8120. 8226. 8493. 8641 8852. 9035. 9152. 9247.
9292. 9464. 9721. 9930. 10039. 10137. 10229. Kice
108. 110. 122. BP. 306. Upamanakhanda. Ben.
234. Miruktikhanda. K. 150.
0: Tarkasamgrakadipika, often called TarkadTpika,
by Annambbatta. W. p. 204. Oxf. 243^.
Paris (Tel. 2011). Hall p. 69. L. 1683. Khn.
62. K. 146. B. 4, 18. 20. Keport XXV.
Ben. 182. 224. Eadh 13. NW. 350. 364.
Oudh XVI, 116. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 738.
Poona 265. Jac. 697. Oppert 183. 435. 557.
1450. 1451. 3146. 3262. 6347. 6915. 7666.
II, 1327. 1910. 2021. 2052. 2184. 2939. 3658.
6988. 8235. 9465. 9593. 9723. 10231. Rice
110. 122. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.
OH Tarkaphakkika by Kshamakalyana. BP. 143.
278. 450.
HO by Gangadbara Bbatta. Rice 108.
OH by JagadT9a Bbatta. Rice 108.
OH TarkasamgrabadTpikapraka^a by Raya Nara-
sinba. L. 2811.
HO Tarkasamgrabadipikapraka9a by Nllakantba
Qastrin. Hall p. 69. B. 4, 20. Radb 2.
NW. 350. H. 257. Oppert 192. 434. 2519.
3264. 4700. 4874. 8044. II, 1093. 1261. 1332.
1464. 1631. 2390. 2943. 3682. 8271. 9045.
9254. 9297. 10234. Rice 112. Peters. 1, 115.
SB. 189. 0: by Ramabbadra Bbatta. Hall p. 69.
HO by Ramarudra Bbatta. Oppert 7978.
OH Tattvartbadlpika by Badbula Venkataguru.
Burnell 122^. Oppert 5793.
Commentaries on the Tarkasamgraha.
0: B. 4, 20. Oudb XV, 110. Mysore 3.
0: Tarkasamgrahasaficu. Rice 110.
0: Nyayacandrika. NP. IV, 6.
0; by Anantanarayana. NW. 376.
0: Siddbantacandrodaya by Krisbnadburjati Dl-
ksbita. Hall p. 70. L. 851. K. 162. B.
4, 22. Report XXVI. Pheb 13. Radb 13.
NW. 350. Oudb IV, 15. XVII, 58.. Oppert
8345. Rice 122. Peters. 3, 391.
0: by Ksbamakalyana. BP. 143. 278. 450.
0: Nyayabodbini by Govardbanami9ra. Hall p. 71.
Radb 13. NW. 344. 352. Oudb XV, 110.
NP. I, 118. Oppert 189. 759. 1268. 2631.
3154. 3266. 3316. 6934. 7669. II, 1098. 1335.
1633. 1911. 2061. 2189. 2946. 3688. 4314.
5847. 6991. 8261. 9048. 9298. 9944. 10235.
Rice 112. Peters. 1, 116.
0: Nyayartbalagbubodbini by Govardbanaraiiga
Acarya. Hall p. 70. NW. 376.
0: by Gaurlkanta. B. 4, 18.
0: Padakritya by Candrajasinha. Hall p. 70.
Radb 13. NW. 362. Oudb XVI, 116.
0: Tarkasamgrabatattvapraka^abyNilakantba. Hall
p. 70. NW. 348. NP. I, 32. Peters 1, 115.
0: Nirukti by Jagannatba (J!astrin. Rice 112.
0: Nirukti by Pattabhirama. Hall p. 70. NW.
348. Oudh IV, 15. X, 12. NP. I, 120.
Oppert 188. 758. 1265. 2358. 2515. 3150.
3263. 3314. 3995. II, 1331. 2991. 3657. 3862.
6990. 7606. 8044. 8402. 9044. 9296. 9590.
9940. 10233. Rice 110. 112.
0: Tarkasamgrabavakyartbanirukti by Madhava-
padabbiraina(?). B. 4, 20. Ben. 159. Oudh
XV, no.
0: Tarkasamgrabacandrika by Mukunda Bbatta
Gadagila. Hall p. 70. K. 148. B. 4, 20.
NW. 362. Oppert 200. 465. 766. 1304. 3274.
4760.
0: Tarkasamgrahopanyasa by Meru (,!astrin. Hall
p. 71. NW. 344. Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 108.
NP. I, 30.
0; Nyayabodbini by Qukla Ratnanatba. B. 4, 20.
Oudb HI, 18. Peters. 3, 390.
0: by Rainanatba. NW. 378.
0; Tarkasamgrabatarangini by Vindhyefvai’Ipra-
sada. NW. 378.
0; by Vi(;vanatba. Radb 13. Oppert 1459.
0: Tarkacaadrika by Vaidyanatba Gadagila. Radb
13. Bbr. 736.
0: by Hanumat. B. 4, 20.
by Krishna Tarkalatnkara Bhattacarya. 10. 637.
by Venidatta. Oudh XV, 104.
Radb 13. Oppert 5052. 5542. 7711.
— by Eucidatta. Oppert 2339. II, 2936. 4633.
Pbeb 15. Taylor 1, 114.
— Lagbu Tarkasudba by Krisbnamitra. Oudb X, 16.
by Krishnainitra. Oudh X, 14.
by Madbusudana. NP. IV, 6.
a name of the Tarkabhashapi'aka9a. Hall p. 23.
by Jagadi9a. Hall p. 76. L. 1451. 1510. K.
148. Kb. 72. B. 4, 20. Ben. 169. 170. 177. 204.
227
205. 211. 217. 220. 226. 231. 233. 238. Theh 14.
Uadh 13 (and 0:). NW. 364 Oudh VIII, 22. XV, 00.
Nl\ VIII, 26. Hiunell 122h. Bh. 33. Blik. 32.
Vienna 17. H. 258. Oppert 3259. 3307. 7712.
II, 1077. 2182. 3659. 4300. 4634. 9591. Rice 110.
Biihler 556.
0: Kadh 45.
0: Tarkamritacashaka by Gangarama Jadin. Hall
p. 76. L. 1451. Khn. 64. K. 148. B. 4, 20.
Report XXV. Ben. 157 (4). Katin. 5. Radh
13. NW. 364. NP. I, 30. Burnell 122b.
Oppert II, 9592.
00 Tarkanij-itacashakatatparyanirnaya by the same.
Hall p. 76. NW. 364. Bhr. 277.
0: TarkamvitataranginI by Mukunda Bhatta. 10.
1549. Hall p. 76. L. 164. Khn. 62. B.
4, 20. Ben. 178. 188. 223. NW. 362. Oudh
1877, 36 (by Vi(;,vanatha Bhatta?). Bh. 33.
Oppert II, 4301.
ilO Tarkamritataranginivi9esharthavivarana. Radh
13.
0: Tarkamritadarpana. Ben. 182.
by (j’ironiani (i. e. Raghunatha).
0: by JagadT^a. 10. 1797. Khn. 64.
Oppert II, 1930.
dh. by Rainacarana. Oudh XII, 26.
Sv. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
Katy. SB. 127.
Paris (B 98 d). Bhk. 23.
W. p. 326. 327. Burnell 137^. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 224.
the 43 d Pari(;ishta of the Av. W. p. 43.
or (q. V.). Oppert II, 385.
7876.
1 0 See Kenopanishad.
(on the banks of the Pennar, not far
from Tripeti). Mack. 72.
M ^ jy. by Kecjava Daivajna. Bik. 311.
Takshaka is a mistaken reading for Tajaka. See
Tajikapaddhati.
rIT5I^ and astrology from Arabic and Persian sources,
an. Ben. 25. Katm. 11.
and 0: by Ke9ava. B. 4, 140. 144.
by Nllakantha. W. p. 262. Bik. 322. Oppert
8042. II, 1979. 3181. 5218. Peters. 2, 193. Rice
32. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40.
0: Sarala by Govinda. K. 232. Peters. 2, 193.
0: (^''i^ubodhinT by Madliuva Jyotirvid. L. 1898.
K. 242.
by Yavanacarya. B. 4, 144.
B. 4, 140.
B. 4, 140.
by Balakrishna Bhatta. K. 228. B. 4, 142.
Oudh VI, 8. X. 10. Bhr. 318. 319.
— by Yadava. B. 4, 142.
— by Ramakrisbna. B. 4, 142.
Bhr. 324. See Tajikamanittha.
by Yajriikanatha. B. 4. 142.
by Gane9a Ganaka. NW. 576.
rTlf^ by Modanatha. K. 228.
0: by Para9urama. NP. I, 144.
by Khindaka. Compare Peters. 2, 130. 193.
— by Samarasiiiha. B. 4, 142.
or or by Samara-
sinha. L. 1524. 13. 4, 142. Ben. 32. Oudh VII, 8.
XIII, 60. XIV, 50. XV, 68. Bhr. 320—22. Peters.
2, 130. 193.
0:Karmapraka9inI(?) vrittibySamarasii'dia. B.4, 116.
0: by Narayana Bhattii. Oudh XIX, 104. NP. I, 80.
Peters. 2, 130.
by Krishna Jyotirvid. B. 4, 142. P. 20.
B. 4, 142.
B. 4, 142.
— by Ke9ava. W. p. 261. K. 228. B. 4, 140 (and 0:).
144 (and 0:).
0: by Vi9vanatha. K. 228. SB. 272.
by Govardh ana. H. 293. 294. Peters. 1, 115.
NP. VIII, 36.
rlTfW^T^TQI'R B. 4, 144.
Radh 34.
— by Ke9ava. K. 230.
— by Gane9a, son of Ohundhiraja. Kh. 74. B. 4, 144.
Bik. 343. NW. 516. Burnell 79a. See Tajika-
lamkara.
— by Dhundbiraja. L. 554. See Tajikabharana.
by Mahidasa. B. 4, 144.
Hlf by Manittha. B. 4, 144. See Tajikagrantha.
B. 4, 144.
— by Atuka. Peters. 1, 115.
B. 4, 144. Bik. 344. Oudh VIII, 14
(Tajakayogasudhakara).
by Gaiigadhara. K. 230.
by Siddha. B. 4, 144.
29^*=
228
TTTf^T^illT^ by Yavanacarya. Peters. 3, 398.
by Haribhanu Qukla. Oudb 1877, 26.
tTTf^^^TT Pheh 10. Burnell 79b Bhr. 323. 324.
— by Narayana. NW. 532.
— by Ve5kate9a. Oppert 2340. II, 4635.
— by Haribhadra Ganaka. L. 2796. K. 230. Kb. 74.
B. 4, 144 (and 0:). Bik. 343. Oudh VIII, 14.
P. 20. KaijTn. 22. Poona 310. Peters. 1, 124.
0: by Sumatiharshagani. L. 2797. Peters. 1, 124.
written by Samanta in 1620. L. 1354.
Ka9in. 22.
by Narayana. Oxf. 332b. K. 230.
NW. 534. Oudh 1877, 28. XII, 22.
by Samarasinha. B. 4, 146. Burnell 79b.
by Dhundhiraja. B. 4, 146. See Tajika-
bbusbana.
rTTf^'hT^^TT or by Surya. W. p. 260.
B. 4, 146. Bik. 342. Bhr. 326.
— by Gane9a. B. 4, 146. See Tajikabhushana.
■ — by (^ambhurama. 10. 2041.
10. 1519.
from Halasyamahatmya. Burnell 202b.
(Tlitsjsi or l^ui or Sv. 10.
1297. 2130. W. p. 67—69. Oxf. 377b 379b. 380^.
Paris (D 143). B. 1, 36. Ben. 16. Bik. 74. 75.
Haug 14. 15. 42. Oudh III, 2 (and 0:). Brl. 50.
Burnell 11b. Mysore 1. P. 6. Oppert 1530. 2400.
7977. II, 10167. Peters. 2, 178. 179.
0: NP. VI, 8. Rice 56.
0: Samavedarthapraka9a by Sayana. 10. 878 (fr.).
Oxf. 379b 405a. Paris (D 143 A). Bik. 75
— 77. Peters. 2, 179.
00 Tandyabrahmanabhashyatika by Harisvami-
putra. Peters. 2, 179.
or rTTfTRT guni of a king of Karnata, was
a cousin of Appayya Dlkshita. Oxf. 150a.
or tTT^^ , father of Venkatacarya (Siddhanta-
ratnavali, Kokilasamde9a). Burnell 98a. 157b.
of the Kau9ika family:
0: on Samkalpasuryodaya. Burnell 174a.
rlTfT'nt
Sitananda nataka. Burnell 174a.
from Qabdamaniparichedaloka , by Ma-
thuranatha. Ben. 220.
Bhagavadgitabhashyatika. Oppert II, 623.
Rice 148.
vedanta. Oppert II, 107. 1078.
— ■ on Jayatirtha’s Brahmasutratattvapraka9ika, by Vyasa-
tirtha.
VII, 24.
vedanta, by Venkatacarya of Surapura. Oppert
1185. 1246.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1282. 5200.
vedanta, by Amritanandatirtha. Oudh XI, 1 4.
— a 0: on Ramanuja’s Vedarthasamgraha, by Sudar9anaSuri.
gr. by NagojT. Oppert 3308.
vedanta. Oppert 3632. II, 5132. See
Bhagavatapuranatatparyanirnaya , Mahabharatatatpa-
ryanirnaya.
cTTr^^^f^ See Nyayavarttikatatparyapari9uddhi.
Yogavasishthatlka by Anandabodhendra.
Burnell 89®.
— Qribhashyatlka by Sadananda. Oudh X, 20.
vedanta Oppert II, 3660. 0: II, 3661.
or ny. Hall p. 56. Oppert 3985.
vedanta, by (^rl9ailatatacarya. Oppert 896.
ciT^i'nrrt^^
Dattakanirnaya. K. 178.
ny. by Gadadhara. Rice 102.
Saraskaramuktavall. BP. 301.
poet. Skin.
Oppert II, 4636.
Pheh 1.
tantr. L. 924.
(which?). Radh 3 (and 0:). Bhr. 1.
0: L. 1287. Radh 42.
0: by (yankaracarya (?). Oppert II, 5470.
Uttara Kh. 58. Oudh IV, 3.
nataka, by Anangaharsha. H. 96. Quoted
in Kavyalokalocana , Sarasvatikanthabharana, and by
Ratnakantha Peters. 2, 17.
of Skandapurana. Sucipattra 70.
B. 2, 42. NW. 468. Gu. 3. P. 20.
Peters. 1, 115.
— from Skandapurana. 0.xf. 84b (Index). K. 24. Ben.
46. Gu. 3.
Brahmavadartha. 10. 2080.
Burnell 149b.
Oppert 5341.6350. 11,3051.5201.7573.
229
dly paur. Oppert II, 108.
fT'PSni^T^T^
Sattattvaratiiamala, vedanta. liice 184.
Smritiratnakara. Rice 224.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5434.
from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 54.
from Matsyapurana. Poona 386.
<nT^f^r§’'RT jy. Oppert II, 8736.
<TI iRt stotra. Taylor 1, 425.
kavya. Oppert 5986.
dh. by Amritanandatirtlia. Oudli XI, 14.
or rTTTWT^nift^f^^ or
L. 2196. K. 16. Bbr. 487. Oppert II, 3154.
vedanta, by Vitthalacarya. Burnell 109'^.
Oppert II, 109. Anularatamya, Brihattaratamya.
Burnell 109b.
0: by Vittbala. L 1385. Ben. 45. NW. 192.
by Gadadhara. ASB. 1870, 312.
lexicographer. Quoted by MedinTkara, Kaya-
mukuta, Bhanuji Oxf. 182b.
10.31 83. Hnug44.Bhr.487. Oppert 7980.
7TTT I di'rtt tantr. B. 4, 256.
tantr. by Narayana Bhatta. Oudh XI, 24.
NP. V, 24.
tantr. Radb 45.
rTTTT^«I^^^ tantr. L. 361 Compare Akshobhya-
tarasainvada L. 405.
0: on Ghatakarpara. Lahore 1882, 1.
Vidvanmanobara, a 0: on Vidagdbamukhamandana.
Balavivekini QrutabodbatTka.
mabakavya, the life of Taracandra, son
of Ke9avadeva, king of Multan, by Yaidyanatha Maithila.
Report IX. LX. Lahore 4.
rnTIdvd tantr. NW. 184.
tantra. Bik. 619.
Auuddharanadipraya9citta vaid. NP. V, 56.
fTITT^T^
Qabdartharatna gr. Radb 9.
by Qankaracaiya. Quoted in Tantrasara
Oxf. 94a.
tantr. Radh 26.
— by Narasiiiha. Oudh VIII, 32.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
rnTTT^t^ tantr. Radb 45. Oudh IX, 22.
— by Narayana. B. 4, 258. See Ugratarapaddliati.
cTTTTWIWrflT^T jy. Oppert II, 3155.
dl tantr. Radh 26.
tantr. Radh 45.
tantr. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 261.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamasa-
tattva.
tantr. by Lakshmana I)e9ika. L. 236. 284.
Bik. 618.
written by Ka9inatba in 1682. L.
1607. Khn. 26. Oudh XVIII, 84. 86.
— by Praka9anandanatba. Bik. 619.
Bik. 618. Pheh 1. Radh 26. Oppert
7256.
— by Narasihba Tbakkura. K. 40. 54. NW. 192.
Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 34.
rlTTTTW^ by Qankaracarya. K. 40.
tantr. B. 4, 258. Pheh 1.
frl^T or tantr. by Qanka-
racarya of Bengal. 10. 1665 B. L. 512. Bik. 618.
Oudh IX, 22. XVII, 106. Peters. 1, 115.
Radh 45.
sculpture. Burnell 62b.
flTTT^^ See Vijnanataravali.
rlTTTf^^T^ jy- by Vaidyanatha. NW. 574.
tantr. by Vasudeva Kavi Cakravartin.
L, 1602.
tantr. Radh 26.
TTTTTiniTf kavya, by Krishna, son of Narayana. Printed
in Kavyamala 4, 58.
tanti’. Radh 26.
rlTTT^^ from Nilatantra. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 189.
fTTTr^If^T?T5I Radh 44.
- — from Rudrayamala. Oudh XII, 48.
Oudh IX, 22.
71TTTW3i Bik. 619.
cTTf^W^tT^ Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
rTTf^^T^TST^fW a title of the philosopher Raghunatha.
cTTf^di»<ll <1 ny. Oppert 6281. SeeNyayaratnakai'a.
ny- by Varadaraja. B. 4, 22. Radh 13.
Burnell 119b. Taylor 1, 400. Rice 118. BP. 81.
271. 368. Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf 247a.
230
0: Savasatngraha by Varajid Varadaraja. NP.
V, 80. IX, 24. Burnell 119^. Mysore 4
(and 0:). D 1.
Nishkantika by Mallinatha. Hall p. 27. BP.
81. 367.
byHarihara. Burnelll20a. Mysore4. Ricell8.
0: Laghudipika. Report XXV.
0: by Nidhinatha. NP. IV, 4.
0: NyayakaumudI by Vinayaka BhaHa. P. 20.
711^551 Quoted in Trikandamandana BP. 29.
Garudadipika. Burnell 1 1
music, by Govinda. Burnell 61^.
music, by Tippa Bhupala. Burnell 60'’.
music. Burnell 60'’. Oppert 2850.
fTT^r^r^m music. Burnell 61’^
— by Kohalacarya. 10. 3025. 3089.
— by Nandike9vara. Burnell 60'’.
Adbananvila. K. 4.
ApastambTyadhanaprakaranadipika. Ben. 10.
Apastamba^rautasutraprayogavritti.
Apastambagribyasutraprayogavritti.
A9valayana9rautasutraprogavritti. L. 827. K. 10.
Chandogyaprayogadipika. SB. 236.
Dar9apurnamasanvila. K. 8.
Somaprayoga. SB. 85.
rlT^T^T^ from the Satngitaratnakara of Qarngadeva.
Oxf. 199b. NP. Ill, 86.
B. 1, 84.
son of Aliga, brother of Candupandita (Naisha-
dhlyadipika 1456). BA. 8.
gr. Oppert 6351.
Oppert 2342.
Oppert 645. II, 8227.
gr. Oppert 839.
gr. Burnell 41'’. Oppert 5053. 11,4637.
— by Qiromani. Mysore 4.
by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert 4096.
by Nagoji. Oppert 5377.
Radh 45.
Oppert II, 6033.
Quoted in 0: on Katyayana9rautasutra 1, 3, 14.
poet. Skm.
and 0: (jy.) by Kalyana. B. 4, 146.
jy. B. 4, 190.
jy. Sucii’attra 96.
dh. by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 8031.
jy. 10. 2049. Oppert 7981. BP. 308.
jy. Oppert 4527.
— by Mi9ra Haridatta. L. 2373.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
jy. Oppert II, 3156.
— by Gane9a. K. 230. B. 4, 146 (brihat). Ben. 31.
Bilk. 35. Poona II, 177. Laghu Tithicintamani
B. 4, 190. Both mentioned by Vi9vanatba L. 2456.
0: B. 4, 146.
0: Titbicintamanyudabarana. B. 4, 146.
0: by Nrisinha. Bik. 344.
0: by Vi9vanatha. K. 230. B. 4, 146.
Titbicintamahipancangasadbana byGane9a. Ben. 27.
Tithicintamanisarani by Gane9a. Ben. 28.
jy. by Ramacandra. Bik. 345.
by Raghunandana. Cop. 101. W. p. 334.
Oxf. 287b. Paris (B 77 a. B 177 a). B. 3, 84.
Ben. 132. 136. 141. 146. 147. Tub. 21. Pbeh 3.
Radh 18. NW. 156. NP. I, 66. Quoted in Aca-
ramayukha.
0: Tithitattvavivecana. Oppert II, 7574.
0: by Ka9irama. Oxf. 287b. NW. 120. 122.
0: Tithinirnaya by Gopala Qarman. Paris (B 123).
L. 964.
0: by Rama Vidyavacaspati. 10. 707.
dh. by Mahe9a Thakkura. L. 1902.
Quoted by Ratnapani L. 2019.
by Apadeva. B. 3, 84.
from the Smritikaustubha of Anantadeva.
B. 3, 86. Burnell 128b.
dh. by Qulapani. Oxf 283b.
0: by Qrinatha Qarman. Oxf 283b.
jy. Mack. 126. NP. X, 10. Burnell 140a.
Taylor 1, 216.
dh., by Ananta Bhatta. B. 3, 86. Bik. 478.
Pheh 3. See Tithinirnayavyakhya, Tithyadinirnaya.
— by Gangadhara. NW. 108.
— by Gangarama. NW. 172.
— by Govinda Bhatta. K. 176.
— by Daya9ankara. NW. 178.
— by Narayana Bhatta. O^jpert II, 7314. See Tithi-
vakyanirnaya.
— by Bhattoji. Hall p. 156. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Ben.
131. Bik. 478. Pheh 3. Oudh III, 16. XV, 76.
NP. I, 62. II, 142. X, 10. Burnell 140a. Poona
141. Oppert II, 5262. 8121. 10040. 10138. BP.
231
51. 298. Lagliutithinirnaya , which probably is the
Tithinirnayasamkshepa. B. 3, 116 See Tithinirna-
yasamkshepa, TithipradTpaka.
— by Mathuranatha (^ukla. NW. 126.
— by Mahadeva. K. 176.
— by Madhavacarya. Mack. 30. B. 3, 86. Riidh 19.
See Kalanirnaya.
— by Kaghuuatha. K. 176. B. 3, 86.
— by Raghava Bhatta. K. 176. B. 3, 86. Peters.
3, 387 (Tithinirnayoddhara).
— by Ramaprasada. NW. 158.
— by Vacaspatimi^ra. L. 1839.
— by Vaidysinatba (from' Camatkaracintamani). NP. V,
158. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.
— by (,!ubhamkara. L. 1895.
— by Siddhalaksbmana. Kay.in. 24.
— by Sudar^ana. L. 2033.
— by Heniadri. B. 3, 86.
Taylor 1, 2.
dh. by Krishnamitracarya. Oudh
IX, 10.
by Ananta Bhatta. B. 3, 86.
— by (^'ankaracarya. B. 3, 86.
Radh 18.
— by Bhat.toji. W. p. 333. L. 1689,
an epitome of the Tithinirnaya by
Ananta Bhatta, by Ramacandra. Oxf. 356«. Hall
p. 187. Bik. 479.
0: by Nrisiiiha. Oxf. 356*J.
by Madanapala. Quoted Oxf. 276«. Com¬
pare Samkshepatithinirnayasara.
by Raghava Bhatta. See Tithinirnaya.
jy. by Qrlpati. Oudh V, 12.
dh. by Bhattoji. B 3, 86.
dh. by Ramasevaka. Peters. 3, 387.
jy. B. 4, 146.
See Kalainayukha.
dh. by Mahadeva. K. 176.
jy. by NTlakantha. B. 4, 146.
dh. B. 3, 88.
jy. ^>y Gosvamin. B. 4, 148.
dh. by Narayana Bhatta. Burnell 140a.
See Tithinirnaya.
dh. by Qulapani. Bik. 477. Quoted by
Raghunandana Oxf 292a.
dh. L. 939.
dh. B. 3, 86.
frTf^^TTfW^T See Cintamani Saranika.
jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 148.
dh. by Nage^a. B. 3, 88.
jy. by Ka9l(jvara. K. 230.
0: by Qatananda. K. 230.
dh. B. 3, 88.
— a part of the Dharina9astrasudhanidhi by Diviikai-a.
Lahore 10.
dh. by Divakara. K. 176.
by Jimutavahana. NW. 118.
frTWrf^f^^T jy. by Haribhanu Qukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
f7BZITf^T§^ by Ananta Bhatta. Hall p. 187. See
Tithinirnaya.
jy. by Haribhanu Qukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
dh. by Harilalami9ra. Lahore 12.
fTTtq HR'ra
Os
TaladTpika, music. Burnell OO*'.
fjftq son of Citti Bhatta:
Lakshanaraji ny. Burnell 1201*. Oppert H, 9648.
Quoted by Kshemaraja. Hall p. 197.
fTBJTW
0: on AnandatTrtha’s Krishnamritamaharnava.
Candrikanyayavivarana , a 0: on the Tatparya-
candrika of VyasatTrtha.
fTTWTW
Anyathakhyativada ny. Burnell 120^.
Kroda ny. Oppert II, 10230.
Samanyaniruktikroda. Oppert II, 10274.
Pratyaharasutravyakhyana gr. Burnell 4111.
Akshepasara, vedanta. Burnell 109b.
Gajapancanana, vedanta. Burnell 109b.
Pa9upuroda9amimansa. Burnell 109b.
Vishnutattvanirnayadipika. Burnell 100b.
beginning of the 16th century;
0: on Agastya’s Balabharata. Burnell 159b.
Oppert II, 2661.
(near Tranquebar) from Markandeya-
purana. Burnell 192b. Oppert II, 5745.
Oppert 6352.
Burnell 195>'.
Oppert II, 1523.
vedanta. Oppert 0353.
This Southern name has been turned into
Trimalla.
232
father of Annambhatta. Hall p. 94.
father of Ramakrishiia Bhatta (Siddhanta-
ratnakara). Lgr. 156.
Gltagauri. Rice 270.
Gopalarya. Rice 270.
Bhrantivilasa campu. Rice 252.
Dvaitasiddhi, vedanta. Poona 88.
SahasrakiranT. Oppert II, 4399.
Sai'akaumudi. Oppert 216.
Siddhantakaumudyanuvyakhya gr.
f^Wrf^%^*TT^T(W Oppert 5987.
Cs
Prayogamuktavali. W. p. 313.
a family name among the Mahrattas. Hall p. 94.
f^^Ri Kavyapraka^atika.
Yogabhashyatika hy Vacaspatimi^i’a. Bik. 569.
flT^Ri EamayanatTka hy Rama. Oppert H, 4886.
See Bhairava Tilaka.
f?RRi?T^^ by Dhanapala. Quoted by Nami on Ka-
vyalamkara 16, 3.
f^^RRrl^T from Bhavishyapui'ana. Ben. 56.
dh. by Kamalakara. Ben. 146.
poet. Skill.
Vs. Bik. 163.
Burnell 150®.
Ben. 143. Burnell 150>\
the eighth Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
from Vayupurana. Ben. 143.
Burnell 150‘\
W. p. 326. Ben. 138.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
Oppert H, 110. See Tailayantradana.
poet. Skill.
a commentator on the Ramayaiia. Often quoted
by Rama on Ramayana. See Maheijvaratirtha.
from Dharma^astrasarvasva. Peters.
1, 116.
dh. by Gokuladeva. H. 200.
Paris (B 1).
Quoted by Gangadhara Hall p. 94.
dh. by Qankara, son of Ballala. L. 2504.
— by Siddhantavagl9a. L. 1734. Oudh XVIIl, 44.
H *1 Burnell 140a.
dh. L. 1148. Rice 198.
— by Vacaspatimi9ra. Ben. 133. Tiib. 11. NW. 98.
Np. I, 86. Quoted by Raghunandana.
dh. by Raniacandra. NW. 88. See Kuru-
kshetratirthanirnaya.
dh. by Vyasa. B. 3, 88.
from Ti'isthallsetu. B. 3, 78.,
kavya. Oppert II, 5505. SucTpattra 93.
— by Vadirajatirtha. Bhr. 622. Rice 230 (and 0:).
0: Bhavaprakaijika by Narayanacarya. Bhr. 623.
Bhr. 591.
dh. by Mukundalala. NW. 94.
Report V.
by Raghunandana. Oxf. 388a.
Radh 37.
from Mahabharata. Mack. 58.
K. 176.
— by Bhattoji. W. p. 346.
— Sarvatirthayatravidhi by Kamalakara. W. p. 345.
Hall p. 177. L. 2566.
dll. composed , at the request of Amipa-
siiilia, by Ananta Bhatta. Bik. 477.
— by Ramakrishiia. L. 2542. Peters. 1, 101.
by Saheb Ram. Report V. H. 35. Biililer 550.
from Nrisiiihaprasada. Report XXHI.
by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 142.
a part of the Todaranaiida. W. p. 345.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
See Kurukshetriyasthalanirnaya.
rTHRTfil5i: See Ramanandatirtha.
by Nage9a. K. 178. Radh 39. NM^ 126.
SB. 141.
Bhk. 25.
son of Vagbhata, father of Candrata:
Cikitsakalika or Yogamala med.
H^»4^T»TTfT?iJI Oppert II, 4638. 4639.
— from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 72. Taylor 1, 165.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 165.
— from Skandapurana. Rice 84.
(Korakonda in the Rajaniahendri district).
Mack. 72.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 195.
poet. Skm.
ny. Oppert II, 8032.
233
poet (Tufijina?). Quoted by Ksliemendra in
Suvpttatilaka 2, 9.
a name of Kumarila. Report CXI. Compare
Tautatita Oxf. 247. Poet. Skm.
an. by Vi9vanatha Vajapeyin. Oppert 4862.
irw from the Sabyadriklianda of the Skanda-
purana. L. 1749.
1*1 from Skandapurilna. Bbr. 547.
tantr. -K. 40.
jy. H. 295.
TO. 3183. Haug 44. Bbr.
487. Oppert 7982. II, 3157.
hO^ I ^ jy. Pbeli 8.
1*11^ irw from the Sabyadriklianda of the Skanda-
purana. Ben. 50. See Turajamabatmya.
Burnell 1 99*.
Burnell 196b.
k'ng of Tanjore (1765 — 88), putative author of:
Adidharmasarasamgraha. Burnell 135b.
Inakulatejonidhi jy. Burnell 76“.
Dbanvantarisaranidhi med. Burnell 67b.
Mantra9astrasarasamgi'aha. Burnell 208a. Oppert
II, 8440.
Kajadharmasarasamgraha. Burnell 141b.
Kamadhyana. Burnell 200b.
Vakyamrita on Ganita. Burnell 76a.
Samgitasaramrita. Burnell 60a.
Taylor 1, 139. Oppert II, 111.
from the Tulasimabatmya of the Brahmandapurana.
Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 17. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara 201.
from the Prahladasamhita Taylor
1, 415.
on the sanctity of the TulasI plant, by
Rajanarayana. L. 546.
Radh 37.
Maniratnamala, vedanta. B. 4, 80.
Yogasarasamgraha med. Peters. 3, 399.
son of Mui’ari Qukla:
Bhogavatl, on Prakrit metres. Oudh XI, 10.
on the worship of the TulasT, by Ranga-
carya. Oudh XV, 122.
Burnell 144a. Oppert II, 112.
Oppert II, 113.
Burnell 145'*.
Burnell 146b.
Oppert II, 4302. 4414.
g^#»rr^Tfi2I L. 2969. K. 24. B. 2, 44. NW. 468.
472. NP. IX, 36. Bhk. 16. Bhr. 44. 45. Taylor
I, 53. Oppert 3633. 5054. 5988. II, 114. 2331.
Rice 84.
— from Vayupurana. Burnell 193ft.
— from Vishnudharmottara. Ben. 47. Poona 456.
from Sanatkumarasamhita of Skandapurana. 10. 372.
1856.
^ T on the marriage of an image of Vishnu
with the TulasI. Radh 37.
L. 728.
— written for king Qivaji. Burnell 145b.
<4 (read Tulasivivahavratotsava). Oppert
II, 115.
Rice 94. Taylor 1, 33.
Oppert II, 8228. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara 199.
from TulasTmahatmya of Padmapui'ana. Burnell 1 99b.
Bhk. 16.
Burnell 196b.
Oudh V, 2.
jy. Radh 35.
g^IT^T^T^TfnW Oppert 1687. 2238. 4411. 4548.
7311. 7983. II, 116. 342. 2332. 2441. 2565. 2677.
2824. 3052. 3381. 6282. 6764. 8033. 8737. 9722.
10041.
— from Agnipurana. Cop. 5. Burnell 187ft. Taylor
1, 159. Biihler 539.
— from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell 189b. Taylor
1, 164.
— from Brahraavaivartapurana. Burnell 189b.
Tulakaverlmahatmye LakshmTstotra. Burnell 199b.
Oppert II, 5557.
g^T^T^ dh. Oudh XVI, 90. 92. XIX, 82.
Buinell 140b.
dHI^I«1Hoh^<!j by Siddhanatha. Burnell 140b.
madhyamdina^akhlya. Bik. 414.
NP. V, 48.
g^l M 3 by Kamalakara. Quoted Oxf. 277b.
g^g^W i. e. chapters of the Puranas treating of the
Tulapurushadana, giving to the priests the weight
of one's body in gold, silver, etc. Oppert II,-5133.
5674. 7210 (9aiva). 7956.
Pheh 3.
30
234
i
by Vittbala. Bik. 486.
B. 3, 88. Ben. 139. 144.
— the tenth Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Gopinatha. Bik. 486.
by Narayana Bbatta. Bik. 485.
and Oppertll, 6765. 7575.
tantr. Rice 294.
H^iTT^rqf^ on the origin of the Tuluva country,
from Sahyadrikhanda of Skandapurana. Mack. 93.
Oppert II, 9153.
Qrutapraka9ikatTka by Badhula ^rlnivasacarya.
vaidic prayers used in the worship of the sun.
B. 1, 224. NP. V, 60. Burnell 202b.
Tricakalpe Suryanamaskaravidhi. Taylor 1, 241.
427.
NP. VI, 18.
vaid. by Bhaskara. K. 178. NP. VI, 6.
BP. 298.
ny. by Bhavananda. NP. II, 136.
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 136.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 134. 138.
by JagadTcja. NP. II, 136.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 136.
ny. NP. Ill, 74.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 62.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 62.
by JagadT^a. NP. II, 62.
x!j 11! H chTir by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 74.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 74.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 74.
NP. Ill, 10.
— brihattika by Krishnambhatta. NP. Ill, 14.
— bribattippana by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 14.
— tTka by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 2.
— by Qaiikarami^ra. NP. Ill, 14.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 2.
by Kall9arikara. NP. Ill, 2.
by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 10.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 10.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 10.
from Qivapurana. P. 9.
Radb 3. See Tejobindupanishad.
of the Pragvata family, son of Vijayashiha,
grandson of Vikrama:
Daivajnalamkriti jy. B. 4, 148. Bhr. 327.
p. 32. 216.
ambassador of Aparaditya king of Konkana,
contemporary of Mankha. (^rlkanthacarita 25, 111.
Drishtanta9ataka. Gu. 9.
Murkha9ataka. B. 2, 96.
Hf5f*f^^5T?TTfTriJI Oppert II, 7578. 7183 (TaijinlO).
10. 267. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b
Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 84. Haug 18. 44. Oudh
IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Burnell 32a. Bbk. 7. Bhr. ;
10. 487. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387. :
0: Dipika B. 1, 84.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
Uparagadarpana jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Quoted by Yaska 4, 3. 5, 27. (
See Katbaka. |
by VidyatTrtha. Rice 52. j
by Gangadhara. Hall p. 94. I
Oppert II, 6283.
Oppert II, 5746.
by Ke9ava. Quoted by him in Ve- j
dantakaustubhaprabha. !
Burnell 6a. |
10. 103. 293. 1554 (third Kanda). 1653
(third Kanda). Ben. 11. Haug 13. 53. NP. V, 144.
Brl. 16 (and 0:). Burnell 7a. H. 11. Oppert H, >
1315. 7714. Peters. 2, 175. BP. 284 (fr.). Btihler f
536. 537. *
0: B. 1, 36.
0: Jfianayajua by Bhaskarami9ra. Brl. 12, 13.
Burnell 8a.
0: by Sayana. 10. 1145 (fr.). Ben. 6. 13.
Burnell 8a. W. 1438. Peters. 2, 175.
B. 1, 12.
B. 1, 176.
by Vidyaranya. Ben. 70.
B. 1, 176.
tfrfO^rf^T B. 1, 202. 0: K. 16.
a metrical paraphrase of Qaiika-
racarya’s TaittirTyopanishadbhashya , by Sure9vara.
10. 1822. L. 1724. Ben. 69. 71. 74. Bik. 163.
Burnell 32b. Poona 83. II, 8. Oppert 7992. II, 6285.
7581. 9932. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. 143. See
Taittirlyopanisbadvarttikapancavali, Varttikasara.
0; Oppert II, 9933.
0; by Anandatirtha. Ben. 72. 78. Haug 31.
Burnell 32b. Poona 85.
235
mTTttwfrTT Mack. 3. 10. 1701. 1702. Oxf. 37Gb.
Paris (Or. 1. II). llaug 11. 12. 53. NP. V, 144.
I3rl. 8. llurnell 5". Mysore 1. Oppert 44. 7987.
II, 1316. 5675. 7576. W. 1430. 1431. Peters.
2, 175. 176. SB. 66.
0: Oppert 7312. II, 2270. 3662.
0: by Balakrisbna. Sucipattra 56.
0: Jfianayajfia by Bhaskarami9ra. B. 1, 20 (fr.).
Brl. 12. 13. Burnell 6“. Mysore 1. Oppert
4032. 4987. II, 533. 5772. 7883. 7888. 8555.
8560. Rice 58.
0: by Sayana. 10. 1325 (fr.). 1857 (fr.). Khn. 2.
B. 1, 12. Brl. 14. 15. Mysore 1. Poona
II, 247—51. Oppert 1548. 1549. 2201. II, 534.
1110. 1812. 4844. 6386. 6944. 7430. 7577.
7869. 8563. 8576. 8926. 9081. 10349. W.
1432—37. SB. 68.
Jatilpatba. SB. 68.
Prati9akhya. Mack. 7. Oxf. 356*‘. Kbn. 8.
Burnell 5b. Oppert 7986. Rice 10. W. 1445.
Biihler 553.
. 0: Tribhashyaratna. Mack. 7. Oxf. 384b. L. 3.
Khn. 8. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 8. Burnell 5b.
Lahore 2. Oppert 993. 1461. 2135. 2344.
4305. 6739. 7139. 7189. 7997. II, 755. 1079.
1325. 4642. 5205. 6288. 6837. 7383. 7957.
8557. 8642. 9036. 9881. W. 1446. Btihler
553. Tribhashyaratnavall. Oppert II, 1868.
^ Gu. 3.
by Vidyaranya. B. 1, 178.
b. i, 78.
10. 1686. 1738. 1980. W. p. 38. Khn. 4.
Bik. 80. 81. Haug 16. NP. V, 144. Brl. 16.
Burnell 8b. Bhk. 6. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
Oppert 7988. II, 567. 732. 798. 1306. 1409. 1493.
1856. 2318. 2557. 2686. 3591. 3758. 5166. 5314.
6023. 6879. 7307. 7348. 8817. 9702. 10107. W.
1439—41. SB. 67.
0: NW. II, 6. Oppert II, 6388.
0: by Bhaskarami^ra. Brl. 16. Burnell 8b.
Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447. 8542. 9450.
0: by Varadai'aja. Oppert II, 8543.
0: by Sayana. 10. 1339. 1355. 2384. Khn. 4.
K. 14. Bik. 81. NP. VI, 10. VIII, 2. Brl. 17.
Oppert II, 508. 733. 4488. 4858. 5376. 7349.
7712. 8448.8544.10294. W. 1442— 44. SB. 68. ’
prap. 7 — 9 of the Taittiriyaranyaka.
10. 1686. 1729. 1981. W. p. 39. O.xf. 366a. 395b.
L. 107 (fr.). B. 1, 84. 86. Ben. 70. Tub. 6.
Pheh 13. Radh 3 (and 0;). Oudh IX, 2. XV, 6.
Brl. 62. Burnell 32b. Bb. 4. Bhk. 6. Bhr. 10.
Taylor 1, 68. 274. Oppert 1847. 1848. 3309. 4549.
7138. II, 1626. 1686. 1755. 1908. 1931. 2053. 2129.
2482. 2566. 2824. 3158. 5203. 5677. 7090. 7579.
9154. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 383.
0: B. 1, 86. NP. I, 70.
0: Laghudipika. 10. 97.
0: Bhashya by Anandatirtha. 10.1355. L. 1370.
B. 1, 86. NP. Ill, 122. Burnell 99a. Bhr.
692. Oppert II, 4415. 6076. Rice 54.
00- by Appannacarya. Burnell 99a.
00 by Jnanamrita. K. 16. Ben. 84.
G0 by Vyasatirtha. Burnell 99a. Oppei't 3635.
Rice 60.
00 by (,)rTnivasacarya. Burnell 99a. Rice 52.
0: Laghudipika by Krishnananda. Oppert 4412.
II, 2485. 6286.
0: by Govindaraja. Oppert 7989.
0: by Damodaracarya. Oudh 1877, 4.
0: DTpika by Narayana. K. 16.
0: by Balakrisbna. NP. VIII, 38.
0: by Bhatta Bhaskara. Oppert 7990.
0: TaittirTyopanishatpi'aka9ikabyRagbavendrayati.
Oudh 1877, 8.
0: Taittirlyopanishallaghudipika by a pupil of
Rama. Burnell 32b.
0: Bhashya by (^aiikaracarya. 10. 138. 1095 E.
135S. 1822. 2224. W. p. 39. Oxf. 366a
395b. K. 16. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69. Tiib. 6.
Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2. Burnell 32b. Bhr. 227.
239. Poona 84. Oppert 1460. 7991. II, 624.
1256. 2483. 4640. 5204. 7091. 7580. 9931.
Rice 52. Bhriguvallivivarana. B. 1, 46.
00 B. 1, 86. Ben. 71.
00 by , Anandatirtha. 10. 138. 1095 E. 1822.
Oxf 366a. Tiib. 6. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 20.
XIV, 10. Burnell 32b. Bh. 4. Poona 82.
SB. 391.
00 by Raligaramanuja. Oudh XV, 2. Oppert
II, 2484. 6284.
0: DTpika by Qailkarananda. B. 1, 86. Ben. 69.
NP. Ill, 120.
0: by Sayana. H. 12. Oppert 992. 2343. 3790.
SB. 376.
Taittirlyopanishatkbandartha by Raghavendra. Bur¬
nell 110a. Oppei't 3634.
Taittirlyopanishadalokaby Vijnanabhikshu. L. 1798.
Andhra. 10. 3182.
B. 1, 86. 88.
30*
236
poet. Padyavall.
poet. Skm.
db. Burnell 150a. See Tilayantradana.
med. Ben. 65.
■^I'q l4 a pupil of (^ankaracaiya Oxf. 253a. 255a.
257a. 259a See Trotaka:
Kalanirnaya. Bui’nell 139lJ.
Totakavyakhya.
Totaka9loka.
(^rutisarasamuddharana.
Totakadigrantha. Pheh 12.
<rid<*^l«swl vedanta, by Totaka. B. 4, 58.
— by Cidananda Yogin. K. 122.
fil'd'* dh. by Totaka. Rice 198.
ffrz^
Mokshagama, ^aiva. Rice 322.
Vira^aivanandacandi'ika. Rice 322.
fft'^WfT^ tantra. Oxf. 97a. L. 385. Quoted in Qakta-
nandataranginl Oxf. 104". Brihat quoted ibid.
Todalatantre Baddhayoniuiahamudra. L. 995.
fftfTlfs^*! Irw Oppert 6355. II, 3502.
fi^ tantr. L. 640.
hhakti. Oudh XV, 128.
fftfT guru of Abhinavagupta. Quoted in Aucityavicara-
carca 35;
Kavyakautuka.
■ffr^'f^T Quoted in A9valayana9rautasutra 2, 6, 17. 5,
6, 24. Quoted (on dh.) by Bhargava in Qraddbamayukba.
from Padmapurana. Burnell 197^.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 202a.
by Tryambaka Bhatta. Burnell 198b.
— by Devendra. Burnell 198b.
1^ Irk4 (relates to Tiravalur in the Tanjore
district) from Padmapurana. Burnell 188b.
dh. frrom the Mahabharata. Pheh 3.
or dh. W. p. 321. K.
178. B. 3, 70. Radh 18 (and 0:). Oudh XV, 78
(and 0:). KP. IX, 10. X, 12. Bhr. 98 (and 0;).
H. 201. Oppert II, 5134. Peters. 2, 186.
— by Bhattacarya. Oudh III, 16.
— by Mlraansabbatta. Poona 200.
— by Rame9vara Bharatl. Rice 198 (and 0:).
— by Vopadeva. Peters. 1, 113. 115. 0: by Bhatta¬
carya. Peters. 1, 113. 3, 386.
0: K. 178. Ben. 143. Oudh XIX, 102. Burnell
137*. Poona 166. Oppert II, 4643. Buhler 558.
0: by Bhattacarya. W. p. 321. B. 3, 70. Bik.
483. NP. V, 76. Vienna 16. Peters. 2, 186.
0: SubodhinT by Ananta Bhatta, son of Kamala-
kara. Bik. 484.
0: by Krishnamitra. NW. 88.
0: Brihadvivarana by Raghunatha Bhatta. K. 178.
B. 3, 70. Ben. 131. Bik. 483. NP. V, 76.
OB Trin9acchloklvivaranasaroddhai'a by Qambhu
Bhatta. L. 158. K..178.
0: by Rama Bhatta. BP. 298.
0: by Vijnane9vara. P. 10.
0; by Vi9vanatha. B. 3, 70.
jy. Oppert 5472.
jy. Oppert 361. II, 3159.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239. See Para-
trin9ika.
See Snanasutrapari9ishta.
jy. Pheh 11.
and Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
197.
a name of the Amarako9a. Burnell 44b. Oppert
6736.
B. 3, 38.
1*1 fill Amarako9atika by Raghunatha.
Yv. Oppert 8181.
dh. Rice 198.
Often given as the title of Bhaskara-
mi9ra, the author of the work, f. i. 10. 526. Bik. 111.
by Bhaskarami9ra Somayajin. See Apasta-
mbasutradhvanitarthakarika. Quoted in Caturvarga-
cintamani, Madanapai'ijata, Acararka, Nirnayasindhu,
Danamayukha.
B. 1, 224.
vaid. NP. X, 4.
Amarako9atlka by Ramanatha.
or •41*1 <5}^ lexicon, by Purushottamadeva.
10. 993. 1575. K. 92. B. 3, 38. Ben. 33. Katm. 9.
Radh 10. NP. H, 102. Burnell 46b. Vienna 17.
Oppert 3378. 6588. 7993. II, 2722. 3096. 5915.
6105. 6287. Rice 292. W. 1704. Quoted by Me-
dinikara, Raghunandana, Ujjvaladatta, Mallinatha, Qiva-
datta, etc.
A name of the Amarako9a.
Piqu'Ji'sj
Bhashamanjarl kavya. Burnell 160®.
237
M jy. by (,’iviv Daivivjfia. K. 230. j
H. 4, 148 (and 0:). lihk. 30. 11. 200. Peters. 1, 115. |
f^T^rawr dh. P. 11.
Purnell 2Gb.
Quoted by Gaurikanta 0.\f. 109“.
Oppert II, 2597.
tantr. Riidh 20.
tantra. L. 2206. K. 40. NW. 188. NP.
VI, 50. Oppert II, 3411. 8853. Peters. 2, 190.
0: by Ka(,unatba Kbada. NP. VI, 50.
0: by Mukundalala. NW. 220. 230.
— I'roni Uudrayainala. Oudb 1877, 58.
by Kainalakara. lien. 140.
dh. attributed to (,’auuaka. Purnell 149b.
See Mahabbasbyatripadi.
gr. P. 3, 6.
Oppert 7994.
W. p. 326.
— by^ Dalbhya. P. 1, 224.
P. 7. SP. 148.
by (j’ankaracarya. W. p. 180. 0x1'. 225“.
Oudb XI, 14. P.13. PP. 207. See 'rripuryupanisluid.
0: by Anandatirtba. PP. 207.
0: by Prajfianananda. L. 163.
Poona 100. Taylor 1, 270.
' P. 2, 44.
L a pupil of Qankaracarya. Oxf. 251b.
I kavya, by Ravisunu. K. 58. Report IX. LXI.
— by Narayana Phatta. Oppert 2612. 2851. 5989.
— by Vasudeva. As. Society of Greatbritain 1884, 452.
From theKarnaparvan (ch. 1 4). Purnell 202“.
a dima. Quoted in Sabityadarpana p. 194.
by a son of Narayana Diksbita. Purnell
158b.
tW^Ff^TnT Oppert 6737. 7057.
tantr. SP. 337. See Tripura.
— from Rudrayamala. Purnell 198“.
Oppert 6738.
from Tantragandharva.
[. Pik. 620.
' Oppert 1688.
from Rudrayamala. Pik. 604.
Oudb XI, 24.
K. 42. Oudh VIII, 34.
Radh 45.
by (jbikara. Sucipattra 40.
Pen. 42.
Purnell 147b.
Radh 26.
Taylor 1, 240. See MahatripurasundarT-
mantra.
by Qankaranandanatha. NP. VI, 50.
VII, 50.
Oppert 4814.
Radh 26. Taylor 1, 241.
— by ^lankara Phatta. Pen. 44.
Purnell 196b. Taylor 1, 285.
366. Oppert II, 4641.
Pik. 597.
Taylor 1, 365.
composed by Kalidasa in 1752.
L. 2166.
Radh 26. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert
II, 4022.
— from Rudrayamala. Purnell 199b.
— by Jayadeva Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 18.
— by Laghvacarya. Purnell 199b.
— by (,!ankai'acarya. Prihatstotraratnakara p. 174.
f^gr^^TlTinT^T^rr^ Pumell 196b.
Radh 45. See Tripurasundari.
from Vamake9varatantra. Pik. 623.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Radh 3. Phr.
"487. Oppert 7995.
0: Oppert 7058.
f^gTT’fi^ son of Bhattapada ('?) :
Yacapi'abandha. Mack. 98.
tantr. Radh 26.
f^g^TTlZ^ Radh 45.
f^gTT^Ol L. 1617. Oudh XVIII, 82.
— by Smartarama. P. 15.
Pik. 621.
NP. VI, 54.
0: by Bhaskaracarya. NP. VI, 54.
Radh 26.
f^gTTfT poet. Skm.
f^gTTft son of Parvatanatha :
AnargharaghavatTka.
Bhavapradlpika on Malatimadhava.
Oppert 1849.
poet. Skm.
238
by Sarvananda. K. 42.
from Jiianarnava, by Brahmananda. L.
"2487.
Burnell 147b.
Quoted by Kaivalya^rama Oxf. 108^.
tantr. by Ramaliuga. Sucipattra 40.
by Kaivalya9rama. Bik. 624.
Burnell 199b.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17. See
Tripurasarasamuccaya.
0: Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
Radh 26 (and 0:). SB. 330.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95«‘'. Pranato-
sbini p. 2.
by Nagabhatta. Bik. 621. Radh 26.
NP. II, 88. Ill, 64 (and 0:). P. 15. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, by Padmanabha Oxf. 110b, by
Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
0: Padarthadar(ja by Govinda Qarman. L. 482.
Oudh XVII, 106.
tantr. Oppert II, 3412.
Tripurasiddhante (printed Tripurarisiddhanta) Su-
varnakarsbanabhairavastotra. Burnell 203-''.
Radh 26.
Radh 26. 45.
— by Lagbu Pandita with 0: by Somatilaka Suri.
BP. 259.
from Binduyamala. K. 42.
10. 1625 D. 3183. L. 2197. 2907. K.
16. 42. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Oudh XI, 2. Brl. 62.
Burnell 32b. Bhr. 391. 487. Oppert 7996.
0: B. 1 , 88. Oppert II, 8854 (by Qankara-
carya ?).
0: by Bhaskararaya. L. 2907. Lahore 2.
10. 1686. L. 14. Rice 8. This is the
Triputiprakarana by Qankaracarya.
dh. Oudh XIX, 84.
by Raghunandana. L. 1082.
jy. from the Siddbanta9iromani by Bha-
skara. Peters. 1, 115.
0: by Ramakrishna. Peters. 1, 115.
See Taittirlyaprati^akhya.
Suryafatakatika. Bhr. 176.
king, patron of Subhata (Dutangada).
Oxf. 139b.
Quoted in Ganaratnainahodadhi
p. 194.
• Naradavilasa. B. 2, 88.
poet. Skm.
Madhva doctrine, by Trimaugala. NP.
V, 110.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4023.
See Tirumala.
Alanikaramanjari.
a Tailanga,* son of Vallabha, grandson
of Qiiigana Bhatta, father of Qankara Bhatta (Rasa-
pradipa) ;
Dravyaguna^ata^lokT.
Yogataraiigini med.
Vrittamanikyamala med.
Vaidyacandrodaya. K. 218.
Vidhyaparadhapraya9citta A9val. NP. V, 56.
0: on Katyayana’s Snanasutra. BP. 286.
an. Rice 324.
lexicon , by Kacana Bilhana Kavi. Burnell
51b. Oppert 4116.
0; on Qandilya’s Bhaktimimahsa.
L. 1854.
or lex. Taylor 1, 110.
father of Krishnarama , grandfather of Qi-
varama (Da9akumarabhushana). L. 3042.
son of Vaidyanatha:
Vyakhyasudha Radhavinodakavyatika. L. 1717.
poet. Qp. p. 32. Peters. 2, 63 (wrote Partha-
vijaya).
Nyayasaniketa. Radh 13.
Vaiyakaranakotipattra. Radh 9.
Katantravrittipanjika.
Katantrottarapari9ishta.
5?fT^trgT*r5T of Navadvipa, pupil of Rama :
Nyayakusumanjalivyakhya. Quotes Gunananda.
Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.
Dharmako9a. L. 2031. Quoted by Vardhamana
L. 1910.
239
Ratnatrayoddyota, ^aiva. Taylor 1, 4G1.
Siddhantasaravali, yaiva.
Na^yalocana. NP. V, 184. SH. 310.
Locanavyakhyafijana. Oppei't 2695.
father of the astronomer Lalla. Kh. 18.
son of Makarandapala , father of Dehrinapala,
grandfather of Apipala ((,’udrapaddhati). L. 1980.
See Vaidyatrivikrama.
poet. Sbhv.
lawyer. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and^ Pra-
tishthamayukha. See TraivikramT,
lexicographer. Quoted by Hemadri and Di-
nakara on Raghuvan^a.
astronomer. Quoted by Mahadeva Oxf. 336^,
by Vi^vanatha Oxf. 338>i.
Ushaharana kavya.
Kalavidbana jy.
Girvanabhashabhushana lex.
0: on pimndhiraja’s Jatakabharana.
TithisarinT jy.
Brihmana(?) jy.
Brahmavyavahilra jy.
Qata^lokavyavaharaka or Trivikrama^ataka jy.
StrTjataka. Bik. 339.
Dacjaprakarana, vedanta. Rice 148.
or of Punyagrama:
Pancayudhaprapanca bhiina.
Pahjikoddyota. Kh. VI.
Madalasacampu. Report XI.
Nrisinhastuti.
Vishnustuti. Taylor 1, 49.
RamakTrtimukundamala. Oudh IX, 18. Petei'S.
3, 396 (RilmakTrtikumudavali).
Vayustuti.
Laghuvayustuti or Anuvayustuti. Burnell 108'».
of the Qandilya race, son of Nemaditya,
grandson of QrTdhara:
Damayantlkatha or NalacampO.
son of Raghu Suri :
Acaracandrika.
Pratishthapaddhati.
Radh 39.
pupil of Rama BharatT :
Mantraratnamafijusha tantr. Bhr. 393.
Sugudharthadipika Qai'adatilakatika. Bik. 608.
NP. VI, 52.
LauhapradTpa. W. p. 301.
son of Mallinatha, grandson of Aditya-
varman :
Prakritavyakaranavritti.
king, son of Jagannarayana , son of
Naranarayana, son of Viranarayana, son of Rupanara-
yana, son of LakshmTnarayana, was patron of Mura-
rimi^ra (Qubhakarmanirnaya). L. 1987.
Sec Narayana.
or or jy. by
Trivikrama. Pbeh 9 (and 0:). 10 (and 0:). Oudh
1877, 26. VIII, 36. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. SB. 275.
0: by GopTnatha. Peters. 3, 398.
V^ogadTpika, vedanta. Burnell 110a.
Sarasamgrahajnanabhushana, vedanta, Peters. 3, 392.
vedanta, a collective title of the
Balacaritanaman, Praudhacaritanaman, Rajalllanaman,
by Vallabhacaiya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 58. P. 13.
or gr. by A9adhara. B. 3, 6.
P. 20. Peters. 1, 115.
Oppert II, 5506.
Burnell 199b. Oppert II, 8229.
— from Garudapurana. Burnell 201*.
— from the Patalakhanda of the Padmapui’ana. Burnell
199b. 202a.
- — by Balakrishna. Bhr. p. 218.
— by Qaiikaracarya. W. p. 361.
Radh 26.
DovTstotra. Radh 26. Oppert 1689. 1690. 2179.
— from the Lalitopakhyana in the Uttarakhanda of the
Brahmandapurana. Burnell 197b. Bhr. 548.
0: by Vrajaraja. NVV. 256.
240
0: Triij’atlnamarthapraka^ika by (^aukaracarya. NP.
Ill, 64. Bh. 18. Oppert 4211. 6589. 6909.
II, 2826. Sucipattra 56. Radb 26.
jy. by Kamalakara. Sucipattra 17.
nied. See Vaidyavallabba.
dl ^1 fill fl^lT jy. by Qrldbara. B. 4, 148.
Oppert II, 7315.
Quoted by Ksbemaraja Hall p. 198.
from Atbarvanarabasya. Haug 44.
10. 3182. Haug 44. Radb 3.
Brl. 62. Bbr. 487. Oppert 7999. II, 2486. 3160.
Oppert II, 3161.
I ^ 1 rW (Tricinopoli) from Skandapurana. Mack. 72.
from Skandaiiurana. Mack. 73.
one of tbe gunis of Sbadguru^isbya. W. p. 12.
db. Radb 18.
Sv. Oppert 4660.
vaid. B. 1, 12.
gr. Quoted in Dbatupradipa.
vai^,. by Udayana. See Nyaya-
varttikatatparyapari^uddbi.
Bbasbikasutratika q. v.
jy. by Yogaraja. Oudh XIV, 54.
db. on pilgrimage to Ka^i, Gaya and Prayaga,
by Narayana Bbatta. Divided into pragbattaka. 10.
264 (Prayagaprakarana). 1708. L. 797. 1115 (Pra-
yagaprakarana). Kbn. 72. K. 178. B. 3, 88. Ben.
132. 134. Bik. 484. Pbeb 3. Radb 18. NW.
114. 154. 176 (by Kamalakara?). P. 20. Poona
149. Quoted in Sarvadharmapraka9a Hall p. 177,
by Kamalakara, qnd others.
Tristbalisetau Ka(jTprakarana. L. 2268. B. 3, 88.
Ben. 134. P. 20.
— Gayapi'akarana. L. 1599. B. 3, 88. Ben. I
136. P. 20.
— Gayakaryanusbtbanapaddbati. W. p. 345. XW.
154.
— Tirthaprakarana. B. 3, 88. I
— Prayagapragbattaka. B. 3, 106. Ben. 132. P. 20. |
— Samanyapraghattaka. B. 3, 88. I
by Nage9a(?). Radb 39.
— by Bhattoji. Burnell 137*. H. 202. Oppert II, |
7582. 8035. SB. 125. He only wrote a Saiugraba |
of tbe Tinstbalisetu. I
i
by Naiayana Bbatta. Burnell 15 It*
Pbeb 3. i
by Bhattoji. K. 178. B. 3, 88.
Bik. 485. NW. 122. P. 11. Peters. 2, 187.
(1 41 M «ri ^ vaid. Burnell 251*.
See Tripuropanisbad.
a mimansaka, contemporary of Malikha. Qri-
kanthacarita 25, 66.
jy. Burnell 80*1.
med. Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 289.
jy. by Hemaprabba. K. 230.
jy. by Adinatha. Oudh V, 12.
jain geography. Mack. 131.
— by Indravamadeva (dig.). Report XXXIX. Oudh
X, 24. Peters. 3, 401.
— by Candra Sviri. Gu. 11.
Kalikarcanapaddbati. Oudh XI, 22.
jy. by Hemaprabba Suri. Peters. 2, 193.
from Brabmayamala. Printed in
Bribatstotraratnakara 203.
fi'om Sanatkumaratantra. Oudh XH, 50.
Radb 26. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
— from Jnanamritasara of Naradapaucaratra. Printed
in Bribatstotraratnakara 122.
— from Sanatkumarasainhita. NP. VII, 50.
See JanakTtrailokyamobana.
K. 42. Radb 26.
— from Rudrayamala, Bui’nell 198a.
0: Peters. 2, 196.
0: Qrividyakhya. K. 52.
tantr. Radb 26.
^^rf^^^^^Radb 26.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
db. Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273*.
Quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda 137, by
Vitthala Oxf. 341a, by Ragbunandana in Titbitattva,
by Nllakantba in Danamayukba.
by Rudra. Quoted in Ganaratnamabo-
dadhi 101.
by Kailasa Yati. Oudh XI, 38.
Pbeb 6.
a treatise on law, by Trivikrama. Quoted in
Nmiayasindbji.
A9valayanasutraprayogavritti. Taylor 1, 120.
■4) i'll a pupil of Qankaracaiya. Oxf 2271*. 257®. See
Totaka.
241
■^rT^rT^ and Mentioned by GaurTkanta Oxf.
109«.
vedanta. Oppert 6735.
father of Ananda (,'aiTnan (Vyangyarthadfpika).
Oudh XV, 62.
irrf^
Avidyalakshanopapatti, vedanta. Rice 134.
Drigdri^yaviveka. Rice 148.
Balavabodba, vedanta. Peters. 3, 392.
Vaijayantl. Rice 176.
(,'astrarambhasamarthana. Rice 180.
(,!rutimatapraka(;ika. Rice 182.
(,’rutiniatanumana. Rice 182.
Tryanibaka^astrlya, vedanta. Oppert 1247.
TryambakTya, vedanta. Oppert 7472.
Kuladharniapaddhati tantr. H. 352.
pupil of Yajfie(ja:
Garhastbyadipika dh. Burnell 136*.
Tyagarajashtaka. Burnell 198'’.
Dharmakuta Ramayanatika. Burnell 179'>.
Natakadlpa alamk. Poona 38.
Vishnukaranatika jy. Peters. 2, 194.
Svapnaphaladhyaya jy. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.
Stridliarmapaddhati. Burnell 139a. Oppert II.
8107.
of Benares , son of Krishna Bhatta :
Agnihotrapraya9cittaprayoga. 10. 1541 0.
Agnidhraprayoga Baudh. Burnell 24a.
Adhanapaddhati. Ben. 10.
Adhanavidhiprayoga. L. 155. 825. K. 6. La-
ghuvritti by the same. L. 1380.
A^aucanirnaya. L. 905. K. 166. Ben. 130.
Poona 199.
Caturmasyapaddhati. Ben. 11.
Caturmasyaprayoga. K. 6. B. 1, 222.
Jativiveka. B. 3, 84.
Praya^cittasara. B. 3-, 110. Ben. 9. 12. NP.
VI, 18.
Hautraprayoga Apast. Burnell 23'>.
Tryambaki dh. B. 3, 90. Rice 198. 0: by
Raghunatha. B. 3, 90.
ny. by Tryambaka. Oppert 433.
ny. Rice 110.
probably, the Rudrabhashya, by Sayana. NP.
VIII. 4.
Taylor 1, 282.
— from the Patalakhanda of the Padmapurana. K. 24.
B. 2, 44. Burnell 188^. Poona 372. Btihler 558.
Oxf. 84a (Inde.\).
— from the Varahapurana
Hall p. 45.
ny. by Gadadhara. L. 2323.
jy. Pheh 11.
Quoted in Kavindracandrodaya.
dh. BP. 298.
^fTrrr^T5T on the worship of Tvarita. Radh 45. Quoted
by Devanatha L. 2010.
Burnell 149a.
poet. Sbhv.
>5^ poet. Sbhv.
tantr. Pheh 2.
4. Sapta^atTtika by .Tayarama. K. 44.
poet. Skm.
a part of the Qaiikarasatnhita in the Skanda-
purana. Burnell 203'>. Poona II, 119.
kavya. Oppert 5990.
Pathyapathyavidhi med. Oudh XI, 34.
Oppert II, 8738.
Mack. 20. 10. 723. 2489. Khn. 72. K. 178.
B. 3, 90. Ben. 137. 147. Bik. 372. Haug 37.
Katm. 2. Radh 18. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. XV, 18.
Burnell 125®. Bh. 19. P. 11. Bhk. 19. Taylor
I, 185. Oppert 271. 310. 994. 4863. 5545. 8000.
II, 10324. Peters. 3, 387. Bvihler 545. 587. Da-
kshaprajapatidharma9astra. B. 3 , 90. Poona 643.
Rice 202. Quoted in Padmapurana Oxf. 14®, by
Yajnavalkya, PaithTnasi Oxf. 266®, Hemadri, and many
other winters.
0: by Krishnanatha. NW. 166.
0: by Takanalala. NW. 124.
See Kalyashtaka.
tantr. P. 15.
— from Kalatantra. Burnell 198®.
— from Bhairavatantra. Burnell 198®.
580.
31
242
or ^Tf^T^T^ftTSfiT Bik.
580.
Bik. 580.
Peters. 1, 116.
^fW^Tf^T^^JTXTWf^ Bik. 581
composed by Sundaracarya
in 1559. Bik. 581.
from Kalikulasarvasva q. v.
tS! <=l Burnell 200^.
Radh 47.
^f^TIR5T^f^3r^5I?TtI^f^ Radh 47.
Radh 47.
Radh 47.
(temple at (yivaganga). Mack. 73.
^T!r^T^^5fTxnf^ or by Yadavendra. L.
377.
Radh 47.
Radh 47.
^f^TU^^T^Trr^TriJl Burnell 192a.
^f^W^^?TTfT7i21 Oppert II, 7583.
^t^WT^T»nfTriJI from Harivaii9a. Burnell 184^^.
Oppert 5852. Rice 84.
or ^f^W^TTf^TT dh. by Ramacandra
Dikshita. Khn. 72. 92.
tantr. by Haragovinda. L. 291.
^f^XJTl^TTrT^ Ben. 41.
tantr, by Ka9Tnatha. NP. Ill, 64.
tantr. Pheh 15 (and 0:).
BTjako9a tantr. B. 4, 260.
Bijako9oddhara. H. 164.
Mantroddharako9a or Mantrako9a or Uddharako9a.
tantr. Oudh XI, 24. Oppert II, 1757.
Rice 296.
— by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 1969.
K. 42. Burnell 197a.
— from Vamake9varatantra. Burnell 197a.
Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010, in Pra-
natoshini p. 2.
Radh 26.
Radh 26.
— from Ka9Tkhanda. Burnell 202^.
Oudh XVI, 144.
K. 42. Radh 26.
Radh 26.
Ojjpert II, 6766.
by Qankaracarya. Rice 296.
Oppert II, 4644.
NP. Ill, 68. VI, 52. Mysore 4. Bhr.
389. Oppert 7060. Peters. 3, 399. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109b, by
Raghunandana in Dikshatattva.
K. 42. Oudh XI, 24. Burnell
196b. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert II, 2154. 5206.
Radh 5. 26 (and 0:). Burnell 202b.
Oppert 2180. 2852. 6910. 7473. Rice 272.
— from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 202b.
— by Dhuramdharadarga (?). Burnell 202b.
— by Navanatha Yogin. Burnell 202b.
♦sTl ^ by Qankaracarya. W. p. 179. Hall
p. 109. Burnell 91b. Lahore 1882, 9 (and 0:).
Oppert 3791. 4413. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 60.
0: Oppert 1986. 6911. 6912. 7518.
0: Dakshinamurtistotrarthapratipadaka. Oudh XI,
24. P. 22 (by Praka9atman?).
0: Vedantaratnamala. Radh 6.
0: by Purnanandatirtha. NW. 328.
0: Manasollasa or Dakshinamurtistotravarttika by
Sure9vara. 10. 443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110.
L. 1763. 1783. B. 4, 82. Ben. 67. Tiib. 16.
Pheh 12. Radh 6. NW. 280. Oudh VIII,
24. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 258. 259. Taylor
1, 1. Oppert 3454. II, 10042.
OB Manasollasavrittantavilasa by Ramatlrtha. 10.
443. W. p. 179. Hall p. 110. L. 141. 1763.
1783. K. 126. Oudh X, 22. Peters. 3, 392.
0: Tattvasudha by Svayampraka^a K. 204. Burnell
202a. Oppert II, 4626. Biihler 549.
by Qankaracarya. Taylor 1, 308. Oppert
II, 1970. 3451. 6579. 8230. Rice 272 (and 0:).
0: Oppert II, 8231.
0: by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 6289. 7092.
0: by Vidyaranya. Rice 272.
0: by Svayampraka9a. Rice 272.
K. 42.
10. 3182. Haug 44. Radh 3. Bhr.
487. 'oppert 3792. 8001.
Oppert 7061. II, 4645. Rice 296.
a commentator on the RaghuvafKja. Malli-
natha introduction to Raghuvah9a, Dinakara and Ca-
ritravandhana on Raghuvaii^a.
tantr.
Bik. 582.
243
from the IJhavishyottarapurana.
Burnell 190h.
poet. (|7p. p. 34. Sbhv.
Tf poet. Skill. See Tanahailiyadanka.
Vs. Oxf. 382h. Peters. 2, 170. See Veda-
dandaka.
kavya. B. 2, 84.
ifq'qTT ny. by Ragbudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
from tlie Sahyadrikhanda in the
Skandapurana. Oxf. 84b (Index).
^ 'tS *1 1 q PtT on Unadis. Quoted in MadhavTyadha-
tuvritti, by Devaraja on the Nighantu 218. 290. 297.
from the Nitimafijarl of Qambburaja.
Burnell 141b.
M I by Sada9iva, son of Vitthala. W. p. 363.
dh. by Vardbamana. L. 1910. Quoted by
him in his Tattvamritasaroddbara.
or or ^^§11 or See
Irugapa.
Kavyadar^a. Used in the compilation of the
Sarasvatikanthabharana. Verses from it in
Qp. p. 34.
Cbandoviciti. Kavyadar^a 1, 12.
Da9akumaracarita.
Anamayastotra.
Kavyapraka9atika. Radh 45.
Namamala lex. Radb 46.
tantr. by Sada9iva Dvivedin. NW. 254.
See Kavyadar9amuktavalT.
See Qndatta.
father of Lakshmana (Yogacandrika).
poet. Skm.
Cudakarman. NW. 118.
son of Suprabhadeva (Vasudeva), father of Magha.
Oxf. 118a.
on Kama9astra. Quoted by Vatsyayana Oxf 215b.
217b, in Kuttanimata 77. 122.
db. Oppert 61.
on the adoption of a son. B. 3, 90. Pheh 14.
— by Kubera. 10. 77. Ben. 140. NW. 72. P, 20.
Oppert 272. Rice 198.
0: by Rame9vara Qukla. NW. 144.
— by Kolappacarya. Rice 200.
— by Nanda Pandita. K. 178. Oppert 62. 2345. 3720.
3986. II, 3664. 5108. 8856. See Dattakamiraansa.
— by Rama Pandita. Rice 200.
by Takanalala. NW. 166.
by Vyasa(?). NW. 154. Sucipattra 29.
by Anantarama. NW. 116. NP. Ill, 122.
Sucipattra 29.
Quoted in Samskarakaustubha.
— by Tatya Qastrin. K. 178.
— by Vi9vanatba Upadhyaya. K. 178.
by Anantadeva. NW. 106. 116.
— by Nrisinba Bhatta. L. 894.
by Qulapani. Oudh XIX, 100.
or by Nanda Pandita.
10. 637. Oxf 295b. Khn. 72. 74. K. 178. B.
3, 90. Ben. 137. Bik. 378. Pheh 14. NW. 82.
160. Buniell 142^. P. 20. Bhk. 21. Oppert 63.
4589. 6356. 6512. 6740. 7549. II, 1080. 1709. 1758.
2794. 3503. 6290. 8857. See Dattakacandrika.
0: by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 150.
byMadhavacarya. Oppert II, 6377. Rice200.
— by Rama Kavi. Oppert II, 7281.
Oppert II, 3663.
NP. IX, 10.
a part of the Smritiviveka , by Qulapani.
L. 637 (fr.). 2065.
Bik. 379.
Rice 198.
Oppert II, 8855. Rice 198.
— by Anantadeva. Oppert II, 7584. ZMG. 1868, 323.
or vedanta, by Dattatreya. L.
862. B. 4, 58. Ben. 80. Bl. 6. Bhr. 240. BP. 271.
^TnRr^ dh. Burnell 142a.
by Qankaracarya. Pet. 726.
by Qankaracarya. Pet. 726.
dh. by Qrinivasacarya. Oppert II, 2055.
Oppert II, 5109. 6291.
— by Dharmaraja. Rice 200.
by STtarama Qastrin. Rice 200.
Burnell 142b.
— by Vaidyanatha. Bui'iiell 142b.
by Bhlmasena Kavi. Rice 200.
Oppert II, 4646.
— by Bhatta Bhaskara Pandita. Rice 200.
Rice 200.
31*
244
db. Oppert 7550.
4- Quoted in Madanapaiijata , Qraddhaviveka,
by Kaivalya9rama (Oxf. 105a);
Adbbutagita. B. 4, 36.
Avadbutagita.
Gane^apanjarastoti'a. Poona 396.
Gbatitalamkara jy. K. 226.
Jivanmuktistotra. Ben. 80.
DattagTta.
NadTpanksba med. NP. V, 32.
Paficatattvatmakastotra. Bui'nell 201a.
Prabodhacandrika BbagavadgTtatika. K. 36.
Yoga9astra.
Varnaprabodba, yoga. Hall p. 14.
Vidyaglta. B. 4, 90.
Svatmasainvittyupade9a. P. 14.
Vivahabbusbana. K. 242.
Radh 26. Burnell 197t>. Taylor 1, 241.
467. Oppert 11, 118.
— from Pamare9varatantra Burnell 201a.
^Ti I vedanta. Oppei't II, 1971.
tantr. B. 4, 258.
Oppert II, 3335.
L. 1850. K. 42. B. 4, 258. Pbeb 1.
Radb 26. Oudb XI, 24 XIX, 124. SB. 329.
Dattatreyatantre Anabarapatala. Oudb IX, 20.
Purusbasuktavyakbya and Pranavavyakbya. K. 2.
tantr. K. 42. NP. IX, 38.
by Caitanyagiri. Kb. 60.
by Samtosbananda. Sucipattra 56.
Taylor 1, 275.
Oppert II, 3162.
Taylor 1, 241.
^ tH by Digambaranucara. K. 24.
Bumell 196^.
Burnell 201 a.
tantr. L. 251. B. 4, 58. Oppert
II, 6292. Quoted in Smrityartbasagara.
NP. X, 38. Burnell 196b. Taylor
1, 365. Oppert II, 118.
09- Bbasbyatlka by Devaji Bbatta. K. 204.
Taylor 1, 23. 290. 366. Oppert II, 8232.
— from Naradapurana. Printed in Bribatstotraratna-
kara 324.
— from Brabmaudapurana. Burnell 202b.
— from Bbavisbyottarapurana. Burnell 201*.
«^tI tantr. K. 42.
Pet. 726. Taylor 1, 240.
— from Brabmandapurana. Oxf. 299®.
from Nandike9varapurana. Pet. 720.
724. 10. 3183. K. 16. B. 1, 88. Haug 44. Bbr.
487. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert 8002.
db. by Madhava Pandita. Rice 200.
db. composed by Dada in 1661. Biibler 557.
See Dattatreyapaddbati.
on music. Quoted by Ksbirasvamin on Amara-
ko9a, in KuttanTmata 123 (Dantila).
two writers on music :
Dattilakoballya. Burnell 60b.
Taylor 1, 23. 53. 139.
— from Vamanapurana. Burnell 200b.
lf«4 paur. NW. 472.
db. Burnell 137a.
^nfrrtrffniTf^ Bumell 149a.
Av. Kb. 61.
or or by Trivikrama
Bbatta. 10. 1750.. 1897. 1868 (1—3). Oxf. 120a.
L. 68: 1412. K. 60. Kb. 19. 20. B. 2, 84. 86.
Report IX. Bik. 255. Katm. 6. Pbeb 6. Oudb
VIII, 8. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 9. Poona 208.
212. Jac. 697. Vienna 17. H. 64. 65. Oppert
II, 6911. 9700. W. 1588. Biibler 354. Quoted
in Qp. p. 32. Sbbv. Padyavali, but neither in Sara-
svatlkantbabbarana nor in Skm.
0: Oppert 211.
0: by Gunavinayagani. 10. 1924. L. 2676. Kb.
65. 84. BP. 143. 279. 450.
0; by Candapala. 10. 1520 (fr.). W. 1588.
Older than Gunavinaya.
0: by Damodara Bbatta. Mentioned in the Pre¬
face to the Bombay Edition.
0: by Nagadeva. Burnell 159a.
kavya. K. 58.
for the authenticity of the Bhagavatapurana,
• by Umai^ati Tripatbin. Oudb XII, 2.
Rupasiddbi.
father of Ramavi9vasa, grandfather of Prana-
krisbna (1823). Oxf 374a.
Danapradipa db. NW. 106.
245
Padacandrika dh. NW. 108. 172.
Smritisamgraha. NW. 160.
Mugdhabodhatlka. Colebrooke Misc. Essays 43.
Gopalasabasrananiabbusbana.
Mentioned in KavTndracandrodaya.
See Kripa9ankara.
Anubandbakbandanavada gr. 11. 3, 2.
GrabadTpika. 11. 4, 126.
Pracjnanianoramatika. NW. 520.
MallaripaddbatitTka. NP. I, 140.
Cikitsakalika med. NW. 586.
son of Dbaranidbara :
Adbvarapaddbati. NW. 14.
Atraajnanopanisbattika. NW. 274.
Adbanapaddbati. NW. 6.
A(jvalayanasutravritti. NW. 12.
Upakramavidbi. NW. 2.
Aurdbvadebikapaddbati. NW. 90.
Jatapataladlpika.
Jatakarmadisamavartanantaprayoga.
Titbinirnaya. NW. 178.
Danapradlpa. NW. 172.
Diksbavidbana tantr. NW. 240.
Nitiviveka. NW. 110.
Prayogadipa to 9^>ikbayanagi-ibyasutra. W. p. 33.
Prayogaratnakara. Peters. 2, 170.
Ratrisuktatika. NW. 212.
Vastucandrika. NW. 108.
Vriddbi^raddbavidbi. NW. 120. 174.
Vedantasaratika SubodbinT. NW. 284.
Vratodyapanakaumudiprakaya. NW. 82.
Quddbiratna. NW. 174. 178.
Qraddbapaddbati. B. 1, 236.
(^raddbaprayoga. NW. 160.
Samatantratika. NW. 8.
bbakti. Taylor 1, 145. 467. Oppert 64. 555.
1248. 4746. 5056. 5769. II, 588. 1081. 1834. 1869.
2056. '6118. 8558.
0: Oppert 5434. 8003. II, 7585.
— by Venkatanatba. Oudb 1877, 56.
0: by (,)rlnivasadasa. Oudb 1877, 56. XVI,
140.
See Rudra Tripatbin.
in dbanna. See Danadarpana, Pratisbtbadarpana,
Pravaradarpana, Masadarpana.
db. B. 3, 90. Oppert 273. 2512. Quoted by
Ragbunandana O.xf. 292*.
— by Qrinivasacarya. Rice 200.
prayoga, by Viraragbavacarya. Oppert II, 935.
2784.
a 0: on Bribadvaiyakaranabbusbana and Lagbu-
vaiyakaranabbusbana, by Harivallabba.
some writer on alamk. Quoted by Kavicandra
Oxf. 211b.
See Varanasidarpanapraka^ika.
kavya. Radb 21.
— by Ksbemendra. 10. 2543. H. 63. Biibler 540.
— by Jagaddbara. Kagin. 32.
I^TiW Oppert 5853.
poet. Sbbv.
91-. oppert ii, 9293.
^5l5T^rirrf^ db. Bik. 376.
Oppert 6357.
definition of philosophical terms, by Rama-
nandatlrtha. L. 419. Oudb XVII, 50.
r .
a sketch of the philosophical systems, by
Harirama. NW. 280. Compare Sbaddar^anasamgraha.
or See Sudar^anacarya.
poet. Sbbv. See DorlatikadarQaniya.
— a son of Px'akagavarsha, poet. Sbbv.
10. 1726. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 8004.
9r. K. lO. Kb. 59. Radb 1. Taylor
I, 282. Oppert II, 5333.
0: Oppert II, 5207. 7384. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
— Apast. Paris (D 149). B. 1, 146. 148. Oppert
II, 2333. 2827. 3163. 5678. 7856. 10139. 0: B.
1, 148.
— A^val. Oppert II, 1759. 1932. 8643.
0: by Vidyaranya. B. 1, 154.
— Baudb. Peters. 2, 177.
0; Subodhinl. B. 1, 184. NP. VIII, 4.
0: by Bhavasvamin. B. 1, 184.
0: by Vidyaranya. Ben. 7. NP. VII, 6. VIII, 4.
— Manava. B. 1, 188.
B. 1, 224.
Katy. SB. 57.
Ben. 8. 9. 15.
— by Anantadeva. K. 8.
— by Yajnikadeva. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528.
246
10. 121 C. 3009. L. 1334. Ben. 8. 15.
— Av. BP. 289.
— Apast. NP. VII, 16. Burnell 23b. Oppert II, 8036.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. SB. 78.
— A9val. Burnell 23b.
— Katy. SB. 57.
— Baudh. 10. 1987. Oxf. 396a. Haug 50. Oudh
IX, 14. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Brl. 26. 27. BP. 288.
Oppert 3793. II, 2598. 8858. SB. 77. 78.
0: by Govinda ^esha. BP. 289.
0: by VenkateQvara. NP. IX, 4.
0: Dar9apurnamasamantrarthacandrika by Vaidya-
natha Payagunde. Ben. 7.
— Hiranyak. Haug 33. 44. 49.
by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 14.
— by Narayana (^esha. NP. X, 2.
— by Vidyaranya. K. 8.
Baudh. Bik. 119.
Baudb. Oxf. 378b.
— from Hiranyake9isutraprayogaratna by Mahadeva So-
mayajin. Ben. 13. BP. 289. 290.
Baudh. L. 120. 336.
Mack. 30.
from Kau9ikasutra. BP. 289.
Taitt. NP. VII, 8.
K. 8.
Rice 42. See Dar9apurnamasakrama.
from the Yajnatantrasudhanidhi by
Sayana. Ben. 8.
B. 1, 224.
— Baudh. SB. 79.
L. 805.
Apast. Mack. 30.
— A9val. Mack. 30.
Peters. 2, 182.
Apast. Oppert II, 4303. 7184. See
Apastamba.
0: by Kapardin. Ben. 13.
— A9val. Oppert II, 7185.
— Baudh. Rice 42. 44.
10. 3009. W, p. 30. B. 1, 224. Ben.
5. 12. Bhr. 530. Oppert 1850. II, 5208.
— A9val. BP. 289.
— Vs. by Nai'ahari Bhatta. Bhr. 529.
^^^Tt?TT^#rW?fr^TI0.1 729 G. 1993. 0.xf.352a. Haug 49.
Oppert 2136.
by Ke9avasvamin. K. 8.
Oppert 1851.
Ben. 15.
Apast. Ben. 9.
— by Talavrintanivasin. K. 8.
A9val. BP. 259.
W. p. 53. B. 1, 224. Bhr. 531. Oppert
2181. 2346. 5057.
— kanva. Peters. 2, 175.
L. 754.
— Av. Peters. 2, 182.
— Apast. L. 1386.
— Baudh. Oppert 274. 3988.
— Vs. W. p. 53.
Rice 42.
Bik. 118.
L. 1358.
tantr. by Kamalakara Bhatta. Radb 25.
kanva. Oppert II, 3981.
— Baudh. Oppert II, 4809.
by Raghunatha. Burnell 143b.
by Qivarama. B. 1, 224.
Peters. 3, 387.
— Apast. Taylor 1, 11.
dh. Oppert 275.
Burnell 26b.
See Umapati Dalapati.
Nrisihhaprasada dh. NP. V, 50. 160. SB. 150.
Paris of this loork are.
Ahnikasara. 10. 401.
Kalanirnayasara. NW. 88.
Tirthasara. Report XXHI.
Danasara. Report XXIH. Bik. 429.
Pratishthasara. Oudh XI, 12.
Praya9cittasai'a. NW. 98.
Vratasara. NW. 74. SucTpattra 35.
(^'antisara. Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18.
(^raddhasara. NW. 84. Sucipattra 36.
Saraskarasara. NP. V, 158. SB. 127.
Vaidyadarjjana med. NW. 584.
Gangalaharltika. H. 59.
wrote for a prince Madhavasinha :
Yavanaparipatyanukrama. Bhr. 409. p. 41.
247
Rice 94.
^ dh. P. 4. 8.
by Pagupati, the elder brother of Hala-
yudha. L. 528. See Dayakarmapaddbati.
Dayakannadipikayain Vivaliapaddhati. L. 742.
Bik. 377. Oudh VIII, 18.
— Rv. by Kalesi. K. 622.
— Rv. by Narayana Bhatta. NW. 96. NP. Ill, 94.
SucTpattra 77,
— Yv. by Payupati. L. 1528. NW. 96. Sucipattra 77.
— Sv. by Bhavadeva. 10. 5. 639. 1636. NW. 96.
Sucipattra 77.
dh. Burnell 140».
by GopTnatba. B. 2, 128.
I a romance by Dandin. Mack. 112. 10.
107. 586. L. 289. K. 58. Kh. 84. B. 2, 128
(and 0:). Report IX. Ben. 37. Bik. 260. Katni.
6 (and D:). Pheh 6. Radh 21. Burnell 165a. Qu. 4.
Oppert 646. 5991. II, 119. 1451. 3164. 8233. 9037.
9821. Peters. 3, 394. Biihler 541. The work
was completed by Padmanabha in his Dayakuraara-
caritottarapithika. Ben. 37. Pheh 6. NP. VI, 30.
0:B1. 4. Oppert II, 8037. Peters. 1, 115. 3, 394.
0: Padacandrika by Kavindracarya SarasvatT. L.
3041. K. 60. Biihler 555.
0: by Bhanucandra. Biihler 555.
0: Dayakumarabhushana by Qivarama. L. 3042.
Biihler 555.
by Appayya Dikshita. Mentioned
in Kavyamala 1, 91.
Oppert II, 3165.
Pheh 6.
^^IXIT^Tfr^T on the ten conjugations , by Vararuci.
Oudh IX, 6.
jy. by Aryabhata. Oxf. 325'^. W. 1730.
0: by Bhutavishnu. W. p. 232.
^1I^f^(?). Paris (Gr. 26 IV).
yr. Oppert 1852.
Bik. 376.’
lex. by Vedantacarya. Burnell SI*'. Oppert
8005.
(jain?). B. 2, 84.
from a Dharmayastra. Pheh 3.
Radh 18.
dh. on fasts and festivals. Oudh IX, 10.
Oppert 65. 66. 228. 276 898. 2347. 5058. II, 690.
815. 936. 1082. 1452. 2057. 2767. 5110. 5747.
6119. 7587. 0: Oppert 4024.
— by Vaidikasarvabhauma. Rice 200.
med. B. 4, 224.
Unadisutravritti by Manikyadeva. Report XVII.
Quoted by BhaKoji Oxf. 162b.
a family. See Sadayiva, son of Gadadhara.
Malamasanirnaya. NP. X, 48.
Vedanta. Oppert II, 6173. 6293.
— by Trivikramacarya. Rice 148.
0: by Tikacarya. Rice 148.
Burnell 145-1. Taylor 1, 29. 33. 416. 417.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 411.
— from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 28.
Burnell 145i.
Burnell 146b.
a buddhist, composed in 1055:
Tithisaranika jy. Oxf. 327b.
Dayabalakarika.
on verbs with several forms of the pre¬
sent, by Dayabala. 10. 1494. Paris (B 126). L.
2804. Radh 47. NP. VII, 68. BP. 264.
and 0: by Hariraya. P. 13.
(Bhagavatapurana). Oppert 5992.
an index to the tenth book of
the Bhagavatapurana, by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
dh. Oppert II, 121. 9822.
kavya, in Prakrit. Oppert 2853. 5993. See
Ravanavaha.
jy. Pheh 8.
by Qankaracarya. BP. 267.
poet. Skm. PadyavalT.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Bhk. 16.
L. 1119.
tantr. Radh 26.
Sv. Oppert 1463. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
by Vishnugudha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Oppert 7314.
or alamk. by Dhanamjaya. Oxf. 203-1.
B. 3, 52. Ben. 40. Katm. 8. Burnell 56-i. Oppert
1853. 2348. 2613. 3412. 6590. 7315. II, 2723.
5946. 6294. 6905. Rice 284. Quoted by Kavi-
candra Oxf. 211b, by Qaiikara Oxf. 135a, by Raiiga-
natha Oxf. 135b, by Vidyanatha Burnell 56 a.
248
0: Oppert 5546.
0: Da^arupavaloka by Dhanika. 10. 396. Oxf.
203a. K. 100. B. 3, 52. NW. 612. Bur¬
nell 56a. Oppert 2614. Rice 284. W. 1716.
0: by Nrisinba Bbatta. Oppert 2615.
0: by Paui(?). Quoted Oxf. 135b.
ny. Poona 562.
ny. Radh 13. 42. 46.
— by Vagl^abhattacarya. K. 148.
ny. by Bhavananda. B. 3, 6.
from Rudrayamala. Peters. 2, 197.
matb. Oppert 6847. 6913.
-- tantr. Oppert 6741.
db. Rice 200.
Oppert 7190.
Oppert 4639. 4695.
Oxf. 398b.
vedanta. See Cidanandada9a9lokT.
praise of Sarasvati, attributed to A9valayana.
Taylor 1, 354.
from Nandike9varapurana. Pet. 720.
dh. on a9auca. H. 201. Rice 202 (and 0:).
Peters. 1, 115. Quoted in Quddhimayukba. See
A9aucada9aka and Vyavabarada9a9lokT.
0: Bik. 378.
0: by Bhattoji. Bbr. 99.
0: by Raghunatha , son of Madhava. Peters.
1, 115.
0: by Harihara Bbatta. B. 3, 90.
or flrrprTT^ vedanta, by Nimbarka. Hall
p. 114. NW. 308.
0: Vedantaratnamaiijusba by Purusbottama Aca-
rya. Hall p. 114. Oudb 1876, 22. IX, 16.
30- Lagbumanjusba. Hall p. 115.
0: by Harivyasa Muni. Hall p. 115. NW. 296
(in Hindi).
Bik. 377. Pbeb 3.
Radh 18.
NP. IV, 26.
from Ka9ikhanda (cb. 27). W. p. 364.
Burnell 200a. See Gangada9abarastotra.
jy. Oudb XIX, 68.
jy. NP. X, 50.
mantra. Oppert II, 7093.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Bhk. 25.
jy. by Rajarishi, son of Kalyana. L. 2970.
Pbeb 9. Ka9m. 22.
by Garie9a. K. 204.
<^311^1^ or *11 ‘♦T BrihajjatakatTka. NP. VII , 37.
X, 52. SB. 272.
jy. Oppert 1464. 5994. H, 7588.
an. Rice 94.
^3rTftS3rrf% db. Bumell 149a.
stotra. Oppert 67. 1118. 2854.
Pbeb 5.
See Khandapra9asti.
^■RrTTT^f^ byKsbemendra. ReportlX.LXI. Ka9in. 16.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
by Qankaracaiya. Poona 573.
stotra. Taylor 1, 104.
Oudb VI, 12. Taylor 1, 22. 146. 287.
Oppert II, 1871.
db. by Vaidyanatba Dikshita. Oppert II, 6295.
ten Upanisbads. Oppert 1465. 2137. 2349.
3989. 4191. 4414—16. 4618. 4696. II, 816. 3375.
3445. 3452. 3665. 5209. 5435. 6296. 6580. 7228.
8793. 9156. 10140. Rice 8. In this manner cata¬
logues are manufactured.
0: by Qankaracarya. Oppert 996. 3144. II, 1524.
2937. 3446. 3919. 5210. 6540. 6581. 6767.
7385. 8234. 8494. 8859. 30 by Anandatlrtha.
Oppert II, 9934.
3: by Sayana. Oppert 1854. 4307. 11, 4648. 6297.
^fWWT(2I some or other southern poet. Skm. Padyavall.
Abnikaratna. Bik. 357.
Quoted Oxf. 109a.
9r. Oppert II, 2828.
^rITTT*T
Chandomanjarltika. L. 2066. Oudb XVHI, 30
(Dattarama).
composed in 1661:
Dattarka dh. Biibler 557.
son of Gangadbaramadbava (Madhava), father
of Narayana(Tajakasarasudhanidhi), composed in 1720:
Kiranavall Suryasiddbantatika.
dh. by Kamalakara. Khn. 74. Ben. 132.
141. Bik. 385. Katm. 3. NW. 134. Oudb 1876, 12.
XII, 26. NP. I, 66. V, 48. Burnell 140b. Poona
103. II, 299.
249
Quoted in Ahalyakaniadhenu.
Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292*.
a bhanika, by Rupagosvaniin. Mentioned in
VaishnavatosbinT L. 2125. See DanakelikauinudT.
dh. said to be from Rudrayaraala. Burnell 140'j.
dh. Burnell 140t>.
kavya , by SarasvatTkantbabbarana (?).
W. p. 169.
a bhanika, by Mabadeva Kavl9acarya
Sarasvatl. Burnell IGS^J.
— by Rupagosvamin. K. 70 (an.). SucTpattra 9. Quoted
in UjjvalanTlamani.
0: by Raghunathadasa. SucTpattra 9.
a poem , describing the dalliance
between Radha and Krishna. L. 2528. Tiib. 11.
from the HarivaiT9avilasa of Nanda Pandita.
NP. V, 70.
or db. a part of the Kriya-
kaumudl, by Govindananda. 10. 248. Oxf. 272‘i.
NW. 74.
dh. from the Smntikaustubba of Anantadeva.
B. 3, 92. Oppert II, 7584 (Dattakaustubha).
the second part of the Caturvargacintamani.
B. 3, 92.
Katm. 3. Pheb 2. Radb 18. 47. Oppert
7316. II, 5507.
— by Gautama. B. 3, 92.
— by Jayararaa. L. 2102.
— by Divakara, son of Mabadeva. 10.618. Hall p. 175.
L. 5. Khn. 74. K. 178. B. 3, 92. Ben. 136.
Oudb XV, 74. 80. H. 185.
— by Vrindavana. NW. 136. NP. Ill, 26.
by QrTdbarapati. Khn. 74.
Radb 18.
Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292a.
by Kamalakara. K. 180. B. 3, 90.
— by Divakara, son of Dinakara. K. 180.
Peters. 1, 116.
Buraell 1401'.
Danadharme Mahadevasabasranamastotra. Ben. 45.
by Bhavadeva Bhatta. L. 1834.
or NP. IX, 10.
— by Navaraja. L. 1840.
— by Ratnakara Thakkura. L. 2002. Peters. 1, 116.
3, 387.
Burnell 1491'. Peters. 3, 387.
— by Ramadatta. Mack. 33.
by Nllakantha. Oppert 2350.
by Qridharami9ra. Ka9m. 24.
by Atlanta Bhatta. L. 2262. Ben. 130.
NP. II, 80.
— by Kshemendra. L. 2822.
Bik. 374. Bhk. 22.
— from Rudrayamala. Taylor 1, 107. 189.
^WIT^rn: Bik. 353.
by Mitrami9ra. NW. 72.
Katm. 3.
— by Dayarama. NW. 106.
— by Daya9ankara. NW. 172.
^5Tqi^rct%^ Radb 45.
^T«nS?IWfT Taylor 1, 124.
— from Padmapurana. Taylor 1, 29.
— from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 417. 418.
K. 180.
by Vrajaraja. NW. 144.
composed by Sada9iva in 1679. B. 3, 92.
Bik. 379.
^T^T^T: Burnell UOb.
the seventh part of the Bhagavantabhaskara
by Nllakantha. 10. 1006. W. p. 344. L. 761.
2552. K. 180. B. 3, 92. Ben. 130. 146. Bik.
373. Pheb 2. Radb 18. NW. 72. Oudh XV, 80.
XVI, 80. NP. I, 66. Burnell 132a. Bb. 22. Poona
117—19.11,261.298. Oppert 3987. Btihler 548.
Danaparibhasba. Oppert 2350. Rice 206.
Burnell 150a.
Radb 18.
Radb 18.
Pheb 3. Radb 18.
— by Cande9vara. 10. 260. 261. 467. L. 2069.
Peters. 3, 387. Quoted by Raghunandana.
— by Rama Bhatta, written by request of Bhupasinba.
Bik. 374.
by Madhava. Printed in Kavyamala
1887, 152.
dh. B. 3, 92.
B. 3, 92.
— by Yogi9vara. Kb. 73.
L. 312. K. 180. Ben. 136. Pheb 2.
Radb 18 (brihatl and laghvT). Oudh XIX, 104. NP.
V, 46.
32
250
— by Nararaja. Oudh VIII, 18.
— by Vidyapati. L. 1830. Bik. 375. Lahore 12.
BP. 52. 298. 352.
— by Vire9varasunu (Cande^vara who wrote the Dana-
ratnakara?). Oudh V, 16.
— by Hemadri(?). NW. 102.
(^abdabhusbana gr. Bbr. 357.
^■Rf^ Burnell 140b. 150a Oppert 5995. BP. 298.
Katm. 3. Eadh 18. Quoted by Hemadri
in Danakhanda , and by Nllakantba in Danama-
yukba.
by Madanasinbadeva. W.
p. 344. B. 3, 94. Ben. 135 (from Madanaratna-
pradipa). Pbeb 3.
Oppert II, 7589.
by Divakara, younger brother of Ba-
lambhatta. Ben. 143. NP. V, 48. See Dana-
candrika.
Eadh 18. Quoted by Gopaladasa L. 2918,
by Eagbunandana and Kamalakara, by Nllakantba in
Danamayukba. Made use of by Eatnakara L. 2179.
— by Ananta Bbatta. Oudh XVII, 44.
— by Kamadeva. L. 2179.
— by Ballalasena, written in 1097. L. 278. ASB.
34, 137. Tiib. 11. Quoted by Eagbunandana.
from Nrisiubaprasada. Eeport XXIII. Quoted
in Danamayukba.
Bik. 375.
Quoted in Danamayukba.
from the DharmaQastrasudbanidhi of Diva¬
kara, son of Mahadeva. 10. 50. 1058. L. 1582.
B. 3, 92. NP. V, 48. His son Vaidyanatha added
to it an Anukramanika.
See Danakhanda.
by Apararka. B. 3, 92.
poet. Skm.
See Danavivekoddyota. Quoted in Qantima-
yukha.
— by Krisbnarama. NW. 106. 174.
nataka, by Samaraja. Oxf. 138b.
Eeport V.
father of Gunavisbnu (Cbandogamantrabhashya).
son of Candrapati, brother of Megba BbagTratha
(Dravyapraka9ika) and Mahe9a. Hall p. 66.
pupil of Qankara, father of Gaurlpati (Acara-
dar9atika). BP. 260.
son of Lala, father of Balabhadra (Hayanaratna)
and Harirama. W. p. 264.
father of Eamakrishna (Brahmatva-
paddhati, etc.). Oxf. 394®.
son of Eaghavadeva, father of Lakshmldhara,
Krishna, and Qariigadhara (Paddhati). Oxf. 122b. 315a.
son of Bhatta Qankara, father of Bbatta Siddhe-
9vara (Samskaramayukha). W. p. 313.
a contemporary of Mankha. Qrlkanthacarita
25, 68.
poet. Skm. Padyavall, Bhojaprabandhii.
Hf ^T^XRT»T^ mentioned in Kavindra-
candrodaya.
the editor of the Mahanataka. Oxf. 142b. K. 72.
lexicographer. Quoted by Eayamukuta.
a medical author. Quoted Oxf. 321a.
Abhavavada. K. 140.
Alamkarakramamala and 0:. K. 98.
a pupil of Padmanabha, wrote in 1418:
Aryabhatatulya Karauagranlha. Bbr. 346.
Aitareyopanishadbhashya. Oudh 1877, 4.
Kathopanishadbhashya. ibid.
Kenopanishadbhashya. ibid.
Taittirlyopanishadbhashya. ibid.
Pra9nopanishadbhashya. ibid.
Mundakopanishadbhashya. ibid.
Kahsavadhanataka. Bl. 4.
Laghu Kalanirnaya. K. 168.
Court Pandit to Hemantasihha ofKarnapura:
KiratarjunTyatika Gauravadipani. L. 2936.
wrote under the patronage of Cuda-
malla (Cuhadamalla ?), in the reign of Akbar:
Kirticandrodaya dh. Lahore 12.
■Jatakarmapaddhati. Peters. 3, 387.
Damodarapaddhati jy.
Divyanirnaya , written in the reign of Samgra-
masah. L. 1960. 2015. Some other work
of his on Dharma is often quoted in the Da-
namayukha.
V
251
Patililavatitika. H. 4, 154.
Pratyayamauktikamala gr. Oudh XIV, 36.
Balabodha gr. B. 3, 14. L. 2929 (BalabodhinI
Shatkarakavivecana).
fwrf^
Balakalpa tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
Yantracintamani tantr.
Bhakticandrika. L. 2701.
Mansaviveka. Burnell 138'^.
a pupil of Madbava Yogin:
Mimansanayavivekalamkara.
of the Dirghaghosha family:
Vanibhusbana, metrics.
Vivekadipaka dh.
10. 52.
V aidyajlvanatlka.
K. 220. See Jnanadeva.
Vyadhyargala. B.
4, 244.
Harivandana med.
K. 222.
(^atapathlyanuvakasamkbya. L. 2537. NW. 24.
Hautravaloka. NW. 6. 24.
(^raddhapaddhati. Burnell 143b.
Shatpanca9ikatlka. Quoted in the Jatapaddhati
of Ke^ava Bhr. p. 30.
Sabhavinoda. Oudh X, 26.
Samketamanjari AshtangahridayatTka. W. p. 281.
Samarasaratika jy. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.
son of Mauna Bhatta, pupil of Jaganna-
thananda :
Tarkaratnakarasetu and 0:. Bik. 545.
Mumukshusarvasva. Hall p. 111.
son of Laksbmidhara :
Samgltadai'pana.
son of Vishnu Bhatta:
Arogyacintamani. Burnell 65b.
^ I •Tl ^ 4,^1 1
Prayogapaddbati Paraskaranusarim. Bik. 455.
He mentions Karka, Vishnu, Gangadhara, Harihara.
poet. Qp. p. 35. Sbhv. Kavikanthabharana
5, 1. In RajataranginT 4, 495 he is called .Taya-
pldakavi Kuttinimatakarin:
KuttanTmata or Qambbalimata.
tantra. Oudh XI, 24.
son of Qrldatta, father of Padmanabhadatta
(Siddhasarasvatadipika, Bhuriprayoga). Oxf. 110. 191b.
poet. Qp. p. 35.
jy. by Damodara. Oppert II, 4649.
Quoted by Vi9vanatha Oxf. 338<'‘.
^ 1 ^ Burnell 197^. 201*. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakai'a p. 372.
Rice 272.
jy. Quoted in Madanaparijata.
See Dayadhikarakramasanigraha.
or better I ^1 d t=( by Raghunandana. Cop.
101. 10.191. Oxf. 288. Paris (B 89a. B 230 II).
Ben. 138—40. Pheh 15. Radh 18. NW. 150.
Oppert 7317. BP. 261. Quoted in Viraraitrodaya
Oxf. 295a.
0: by Ka9Trama Vacaspati. 10. 386. L. 1134.
0: by Radhamohana. L. 1151.
0: by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 146.
Burnell 142b.
0: by Durgaya. Burnell 142b.
Oppert II, 8860.
— by Gopala Qarman. L. 966.
— by Vidyadhara. NW. 114.
— by Qrikaracarya. Sucipattra 29.
by Jimutavahana , a part of his Dharmaratna.
Cop. 100. 10. 76 A. Oxf 295a Paris (D 237).
Khn. 72. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Ben. 139. Pheh 15.
Oppert 6583. II, 5508. Rice 198.
0: DayabhagaprabodhinT. NW. 144.
0: by Acyuta Qarman. 10 76 A. 338.
0: by Uma9ankara. NW. 112. 172.
0: by Gangadhara. NW. 108.
0: by Gangarama. NW. 172.
0: Dayadipa by Jayakrishna Tarkalamkara. 10.
76 A. Oxf 295b L. 1671. K. 180. Ben.
135. Burnell 142b. Rice 198.
0: by Nilakantha. NW. 160.
0; by Mahe9vara. 10. 76 A. 162. NW. 72.
0: by Raghunandana. 10. 76 A. Sucipattra 29.
0: by Ramabhadra. L. 2106.
0: by Qrlnatha. 10. 76 A. L. 2123.
0: by Sada9iva. NW. 174.
0: by Hari Dikshita. NW. 126.
32-
252
by Vaidyanatha. Oppert II, 8038.
by Vyasadeva. Sucipattra 30.
by Ramanatba. See Smritiratnavali.
10. 386.
— or Svatvavyavastharnavasetubandha from the Vyava-
stbariiava of Raghunatba Sarvabbauma. L. 1016.
2958.
NW. 144.
Benai'es school, by Tikarama. Oudb XIV, 62.
by Ramanatba. NW. 146.
Oppert II, 817.
— by Kamalakara. Ben. 145.
Oppert II, 4025.
Pheh 15. Radh 18. NW. 144.
Oppert II, 6298.
— • by Jayakrishna Tarkalatnkara. L. 932. K. 180.
Ben. 144. 145.
Yamadharmanirbhayastotra. Burnell 201a.
Burnell 19813. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakara p. 74.
great grandson of Vatsa (Jarman :
Kau^ikasutratika. W. 1494.
tantr. NP. VII, 32.
TripindTvidhi. B. 1, 224.
Puttalavidhana db. W. p. 323. Peters. 3, 388.
Bik. 372. 453 (Dalbbyaproktayam sambita-
yam Qaiikbasmriti).
from Visbnudbarmottara. Oudb XI, 4.
See Apamarjanastotra.
10. 185. 186. 1004. NW. 202. NP.
Ill, 36. -68. VI, 50.
_ _ ^ _
son of Munja, completed Anartiya’s 0: on
tbe Qaukbayana9rautasutra. 10. 589. W. p. 27.
by Cande9vara. Ben. 146.
Adike9avada9aka. Burnell 201a.
Adike9avanavaratnamalika. Burnell 200a.
Kesirajasaptakastotra. Burnell 202*.
Pancaratnakarastotra. Burnell 202®.
db. Burnell 150a.
according to Qankbayana. W: p. 30.
B. 3, 94.
jy. B. 4, 148.
grammarian. Quoted in Ganai'atnamabodadbi
p. 441. Compare Digvastra.
Compare Dattatreyadigambaranucara ;
Jabalopanisbadartbapraka9a. K. 16.
Dattatreyamabatmya. K. 24.
Bodbaprakriya, vedanta. K. 124. Oppert II, 8285.
Radb 47.
a synonym of tbe grammarian Devanandin.
Ganai'atnamabodadbi p. 2, etc.
grammarian. Ibid. p. 315.
Baudb. B. 1, 184.
Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra Hall p. 20. Malli-
natba on Megbaduta 14 states that be was an oppon¬
ent of Kalidasa. He was tbe author of tbe
buddhistic work Pramanasamuccaya. One verse is
attributed to him in Sbbv. ^wbich however occurs
in the Mababbarata.
Jnanabbaskara db. Burnell 13613. Oppert II, 7560.
See Divakara.
(?) father of Divakara (Danadinakara).
son of Nrisiiiba. See Divakara.
son of Balakrishna. See Mahadeva Bhatta Dinakara.
of tbe Modha family, from Barejya:
Kbetasiddbi jy. composed in 1579.
CandrarkT.
Prabodbasudbakara, vedanta. B. 4, 70.
Bbavanandltika,
Pratyaksbanumana. Oppert II, 5948.
. Maiigalavada. Hall p. 41.
Masaprave9asaranl jy. Bbk. 37.
son of Dharmangada, composed in 1385 :
SubodhinI Ragbuvan9atTka.
Qi9upalavadhatika.
son of Ramakrishna Bhatta, son of Nara-
yana Bhatta, son of Rame9vara Bhatta, brother of
Kamalakara Bhatta, father of Vi9ve9vara Bhatta:
Rigarthasara and 0:.
Karmavipakasara.
Dinakaroddyota, written at the instance of Qiva,
a Chattrapati prince.
Bhattadinakara, a 0: on the Qastradipika.
Qantisara.
253
poet. (,’p. p. 35.
See Nyayasiddhantamuktaviillpiiika(,^a.
Kadh 2.
by Gangarama Jadin. NP. VIII, 16.
or fij *1 r<U ^ dh. commenced by
Dinakara and finished by his son Viyve9vara. 10.
275 (fr.). Hall p. 181. L. 703 (A^aucakanda). B.
3,94. Bik. 386. 387. 445. Katm. 3. Oppert II, 4650.
Rice 202. Biihler 557.
Parts of it.
Acaroddyota. BP. 52. 295. 353.
Purtoddyota. K. 184.
Pratisbtboddyota. K. 186. NP. VI, 24.
Piayaycittoddyota. Hall p. 175. Bik. 437 (Pia-
ya9cittarahasya). Bbr. 597.
Vratoddyota. B. 3, 126.
(,'Udroddyota. Mack. 35. Hall p. 181.
Samskaroddyota. B. 3, 94.
jy. Taylor 1, 74.
jy. Oppert 1855.
jy. Paris (B 201).
See Prapannadinacarya.
jy. Pheh 7. NP. X, 50.
dh. by Vidyadhi^a Muni. Blir. 616.
dh. by Narayana. Bhx'. 617.
dh. by (^ambhunatha. L. 2270.
jy. Paris (B 204).
jy. by Raghudeva. Tiib. 12. SucTpattra 17.
Radhavinodakavya. B. 2, 102.
Ya^omangalastotra. Report XI.
by Mathuranatba (,.'ukla. N\V. 478.
See Dinakara, Siddbasenadivakara.
father of Kulluka.
inhabitant of Jambusaronagara, father of Go-
vardbana, grandfather of Gangadbara (Ganitamrita-
sagari). L. 1254.
father of Bhaskara (^ivasutravarttika). Report
CLXVIII.
father of Lolimbai-aja.
of Golagrama, son of Bhattacarya, had five
sons: Krishna, Vishnu, Mallari (Grahalaghavatlka),
Ke9ava and Viijvanatha (Ke9avajatakapaddhatyuda-
harana). Krishna was the father of Nrisihha (Surya-
siddhantavasanabhashya) , grandfather of Divakara.
Cambr. 42. Oxf. 337b L. 1897. 2025.
son of Ramakrishna. See Dinakara.
poet. Padyavali. Compare Gotithiyadivakara,
Mataiigadivakara, Yuvarajadivakara.
Vrittaratnakaratika. Quoted by Mallinatha on
Qi9upalavadha 1, 2.
son of Dinakara (?):
Danadinakara. K. 180.
or son of Nrisihha, grandson of Krishna
Daivajna :
Ganitatattva , Ganitatattvacintamani , Tattvacinta-
mani jy.
Janmapaddhati or Jatakapaddhati.
Jatakaixaddhatipraka9a.
Padmajataka.
Praudhamanorama Ke9avapaddhatitika.
Makarandavivarana.
Varshaganitapaddhati Rathoddhata.
Varshatantra.
V arshaphalapaddhati.
Qrlpatipraka9a.
Divakarl. Oudh VIII, 14. 0: Manjubhashini.
Oudh VII, 4.
son of Ganga and Mahadeva Bhatta, son
of Balakrishna Bhatta, son of Mahadeva Bhatta’ son
of Narayana Bhatta, who, with Raghunatha Bhatta,
was son of Madhava Bhatta, son of Ramakrishna
Bhafta. Divakara’s mother was daughter of Nlla-
kantha Bhatta, son of Qankara Bhatta, son of Nara¬
yana Bhatta, son of Rame9vara Bhatta. He was
father of Vaidyanatha. Hall p. 175:
Dharma9astrasudhanidhi , written in 1683. Hall
p. 175. The Acararka, Tithyarka or Tithyarka-
praka9a , Danaharavall , Praya9cittamuktavali,
Qraddhacandrika, and several of the following
treatises are parts of it.
Acararka q. v.
Ahnikacandrika. Khn. 70. Bik. 354. Burnell
136a. Oppert II, 7496. Rice 194.
Samkshepahnikacandrika. Peters. 1, 120.
Kalanirnayacandrika.
Danacandrika and Danasainkshepacandrika.
Danaharavall.
Patitatyagavidhi. Ben. 147.
Punarupanayanaprayoga. Ben. 147.
Praya9cittacandrika. Khn. 76.
254
Praya^cittamuktavall and Praya9cittamuktavali-
praka9a.
Mantramai'tanda. Quoted in Acai'arka.
Vrittaratnakaradar9a, written in 1684.
Qraddhacandrika.
Sury adipan cayatanapratishtbapaddh ati.
Suryadipratimapratishthavidbi.
Smartapraya9cittapaddbati.
Smartapraya9cittoddbara.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Divakara. Oppert II, 1972.
patron ofKrisbnadatta(Puranjanacarita).
L. 2000.
Kaksbyamalastotra. Oppert 1209
Vivekanjana. Quoted by Abbinavagupta in l9vara-
pratyabbijuasutravimar9inivntti.
See Dinakaroddyota. Quoted in Dravya-
9uddbidTpika Oxf. 274a.
Sarvartbacintamani jy. B. 4, 204.
ny. by Divananda. Oppert II, 2829.
poet. Qp. p. 35.
+
Cikitsadarpana. Quoted in Brabmavaivartapurana
Oxf. 22a. Mentioned by Su9ruta.
Divodasapraka9a db. Radb 18. NP. V, 68.
Quoted in Nirnayasindbu and in Qraddbatnayukba.
jy. by Keralacarya. L. 350. 431.
on ordeals, by Ragbunandana. 10. 191. Oxf.
288b. Paris (B 89 b). Ben. 135. Tub. 21. Radb
18. NW. 134. Quoted in Vyavabaraniayukba.
0: Lagbutika by Matburanatba Qukla. NW. 146.
Quoted by Devanatba L. 2010.
on ordeals, by Damodara. L. 1960. 2015.
med. by Dbanapati. B. 4, 224.
on ordeals, by Sadananda. NW. 134. NP.
Ill, 24.
KalapradTpa db. K. 168.
I (?) vedanta. NP. V, 110.
lives of tbe principal teachers of tbe
Ramanuja sect. Rice 230 (and 0:).
— by Qrlnivasa Kavi. L. 2526. Taylor 1, 150. Oppert
8008. 0: Oppert II, 3505.
BP. 8.
Oppert 8009.
— by Ramanuja Muni(?). Oudb 1876, 28. VIII, 24.
db. by Bbatta Narayana, son of Ra-
me9vara Bbatta. Bik. 387. Lahore 14.
vaid. Oudb X, 4. XIX, 22.
Oppert II, 5212.
tantr. Mack. 137.
tantr. SB. 333.
Oppert II, 2251.
Mt^ by Ragbunandana. Ben. 43. 134. 141. Radb 18.
tantr. SB. 334.
tantr. by Ramaki9ora. Oudb X, 22.
Oppert II, 5213.
Report XXIX.
tantr. Bik. 583.
— vaid. by Jagannatha. Ben. 15.
db. K. 180.
(?). Oppert II, 5214.
Bhr. 126.
tantr. by Qivaprasada. NW. 254.
Paris (Or. II, 26).
— - tantr. by Daya9ankara. NW. 240.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138,
— tantr. Oudb XII, 46.
tantr. by Rame9vara Qukla. NW. 262.
tantr. by Rame9vara. NW. 266. NP. Ill, 50.
tantr. K. 42.
vaid. Oudb XVI, 18. 20.
tantr. by Rama9ankara. NW. 212. NP. Ill, 28.
a Qaiva tantra. Quoted by Ramakantha in
Nare9varaparlkshatlka.
See Tattvacintamanididbiti.
Kbandanakhandakhadyatika by Raghunatba.
Mubtirtabbairava jy. Oudb V, 12.
Raghuvarasamhita. Oudb V, 2.
Girvanabodba kavya. B. 2, 80.
wrote under Bhairavasaba of Rashtrakuta:
Bbairavanavarasaratna. Bbr. 152.
^^5TR
Sarvasamgraha jy. K. 244.
Peters. 2, 196.
— by Anandavardhana (?). Report IX.
255
— by Rajanaka Gopala. Report IX.
— by LoshtA. Report IX.
D: by Anandavardbana. Kavyamala.
gr. by BhadreQvara Suri. Mentioned in Ganara-
tnamahodadbi p. 2.
and 0: jy. by Mahadeva. B. 4, 148.
poet. Quoted by Ksbemendra in Aucityavicara-
carca 29. 32, in Suvrittatilaka 2, 29, in Qp. p. 36.
Sbhv. Padyavall.
by Qulapani. See Yajnavalkyadipakalika,
Qraddhadipakalika. Quoted by Raghunandana and
Kamalakara.
dh. Burnell 150“.
tantr. by Premanidbi Pantba. NW. 226.
NP. Ill, 36.
db. Bumell 146b.
Burnell 148a.
Oppert II, 4026.
tantr. by Premanidbi Pantba. L. 2055. K.
42. Oppert 5060. 5548.
0: Qabdapraka^a, written by the same in 1755.
L. 2056.
dh. Burnell 146b.
Radh 26.
Burnell 144b 146b.
or an elementary grammar, by
Cidrupa(;rama. Lgr. 19. NW. 44. NP. I, 108. II, 94.
0: Vyakaranadipaprabhaby Gafigadhara. Burnell 4 1 a.
See Yoga9ikhopanishad. Burnell 35a.
dh. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.
Quoted in YatTndramatadlpika.
dh. Burnell 146b.
dh. Burnell 148a. 149b.
^fwi dh. See Kalaniraayadipika , Qraddhadlpika,
Smritidipika. Quoted by Raghunandana, in Nirnaya-
sindhu, Samskarakaustubha , Smrityarthasagara , in
Utsargamayukha arid Quddhimayukha.
Lagbujatakatika by Madhavacarya. Oudh VII, 4.
jy. by Qrinivasa. SucTpattra 17.
0; by Raghavacarya. Ibid.
ny. by Hanumat. K. 148.
See Tarkadipikapraka9a.
(?). Oppert II, 3413.
father of Qabarasvamin.
raed. by Svamikumara. Taylor 1, 402.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7094.
Aryatulya jy. Oudh VIII, 14.
Janmapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 14.
Jatakasudhakara. Oudh VI, 8. VII,
yogasudhakara). VIII, 16.
Muhurtakalpakara. Oudh VIII, 16.
Yuddhakutuhala. Oudh VIII, 36.
Yuddhajayapraka9a. Oudh VIII, 36.
Varshapaddhati. Oudh VIII, 16.
Sai'asamgraha jy. Oudh VIII, 16.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
NP. I, 8. Burnell 149a
See Durgasinha.
grammarian and lexicographer. Often
Kshlrasvamin , Sayana in MadhavTyadhatuvritti , in
Ganaratnamahodadhi, by Devaraja.
Niruktabhashya.
^cT poet. Skm.
from Gangahrada, an ancestor of the poet Ratna-
kara. Report LXXVII.
Shashtisamvatsarl jy. Peters. 3, 241.
Samvatsaraphala. B. 4, 204.
a 0: on Hemacandra’s Linganu9asanavritti,
by grlvallabha. W. 1692.
_ ^
See S amkalpasmriti durgabh af ana .
MalatTmadhavatTka by Mananka.
son of Vasudeva:
Dayada9a9lokTtlka.
a 0: on Durgasinha’s Katantravritti , by
Kulacandra. L. 515. Quoted by Bhattoji Oxf. 162b,
by Ramanatha, by Trilocanadasa 10. 1383.
Quoted in Trikandamandana Hall p. 192.
a 0: on some poetical work, by Jayakcsarin.
B. 2, 84.
Quoted in Praya9cittatattva.
astronomer. Quoted by Nrisinha Cambr. p. 43.
Katantravritti. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 113a,
by Vitthala Oxf. 161b, by Bhattoji Oxf. 164a,
by Durgadasa Oxf. 175a, by Vopadeva Oxf.
175b, by Bhanuji Oxf 182b, by Hemacandra
Oxf 185b
Paribhashavritti.
poet. Qp. p. 36. Sbhv.
quoted by
256
See DevTmahatmya.
from Kubjikatantra. Pet. 723. 725.
See Devimahatmya.
by Raghunandana. See Durgotsavatattva.
■/- by Ragbava Bhatta. NW. 198.
See Kularnavatantra.
NyayabodbinT. L. 3029.
client of Hindupati of the Bundela tribe :
VrittamuktavalT.
tantr. L. 461.
father of Qivanarayana (Setusarani) and Ma-
thuranatha Raya. W. p. 154.
GurupadukapaucakastotratTka.
son of Vasudeva Sarvabhauina ;
Subodha Mugdhabodhatika.
Dhatudipika Kavikalpadrumatika, written in 1639.
Peters. 1, 116. See Devisukta.
Oudh XIX, 40.
stotra, by Gopalakrishna. Rice 272.
^^T^HTTTTfTfCI L. 993.
— from Mayatantra. Paris (B 227 XXXIV).
NW. 264. NP. IX, 36.
— from Devirahasya. Ben. 44.
Radh 44. Oppert II, 522.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 94.
Radh 44. Oudh XVII, 96.
^75T>*TTfT?W from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell
r89b.
Oudh XVII, 98. Taylor 1, 28.
— from Markandeyapurana. Paris (B 133).
Tiib. 11.
L. 231. Burnell 147b.
vedanta. Burnell 9 7a.
Oppert II, 9724.
nominally by Virasiuha (Narasihliadeva),
king of Mithila, but in reality by Vidyapati. In the
preface the work is called Durgotsavapaddhati. 10.
323. L. 1876. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b,
by Raghunandana and Kamalakara.
— by Madhava. L. 1878.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
by Raghuttamatirtha. L. 234. 2482. Oudh
XVIII, 84.
W. p. 357.
^^T?TTfT?i3I See Devimahatmya.
Pashandakhandana. Hall p. 160.
Katm. 3.
^T^^?TTfTfi2I NW. 460.
by Mathuranatha Qukla. NP. Ill, 68.
or by Padmanabha. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 140.
See Devimahatmya.
by Ramakrishna. W. p. 157.
Radh 26.
Agaravinoda archit. NW. 554.
Mallaripaddhatitika jy. NW. 550.
from Vi9vasaratantra. Oudh XVII, 94.
Bhk. 38.
^^T^tT^IIcT^TXT^ Burnell 196b.
DurgamahatmyatTka by Prtarabaranii9ra.
Radh 44. Oudh V, 28. XI, 24. Oppert
II, 4651. SB. 330.
— from Kularnava. Oudh XVII, 94.
— from Markandeyapurana. Pet. 723.
Ben. 44.
Abdaratna jy. Ben. 30. Ka^In. 22.
Muhurtaracana. Ka9Tn. 22.
Vrittavivecana, metrics. Ben. 32.
arguments against the worship of Durga.
Burnell 97a.
Poona 598. Oppert 3636. II, 8236.
— from Devirahasya. Ben. 44. 45.
— from Bhishmaparvan (ch 23). W. p. 108. Burnell
200a.
— from Virataparvan. Burnell 200a.
— from Harivah9a. Burnell 200a.
by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 252.
Oudh VIII, 34. Quoted by Alladanatha.
^<1 by Qambhunatha. L. 2271.
by Ramacandra Kshitipati. K. 42.
or by Raghunandana. Oxf. 288b.
Radh 18. 27.
(?) from Markandeyapurana. Paris (B 133a).
by Gopala Nyayapancanana. L. 2148. 2251.
See Durgabhaktitarangini.
from Atharva9iras. L. 1929.
257
gr. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta (Durghate Rakshitah),
by Bhat.toji Oxf. 162l>.
0: Durgbatavritti. Oppert 4212. Rice 16.
Quoted by Rayamukuta, Bhattoji Oxf. 16211.
10. 1925 (and 0:). BA. 16. Peters. 3, 394
(and 0:).
— by A^adbara. B. 2, 84.
— by some Kalidasa. K. 60. B. 2, 84. Gu. 4 (and 0:).
Printed in Kavyakalapa 1, 136.
0: Durghata^lokatTka by Karunananda. NP. II,
122.
See Mababharatatatparyanirnaya.
See Sarnksbiptasara.
Pheh 14.
vindication of the Bhagavatapurana, by
Rama9raraa. Oxf. 38^. B. 4, 58.
— by Vifve^varanatha (quite modern). Radii 39.
Paribbashendu^ekbaratTka. NW. 52.
Mafijusba and its 0: Kuncika. Ben. 19.
DurbalT, grammar. Oppert 3147.
Megbadutatika by Vi^vanatba. NW. 626.
Mababbaratatika by Vimalabodba. L.
3011.
vedanta. Bbr. 693. Oppert II, 5510. 6906.
wrote on Tajika. Peters. 2, 139.
from Dronaparvan. Burnell 2011i.
father of Gana (A^vayurveda). W. p. 291.
father of Jagaddeva (Svapnacintamani) ;
Samudratilaka. Oudh VIII, 36. P. 15.
poet. Sbhv.
B. 2, 10. Mentioned in Qivapurana Oxf.
65li, in Devibbagavatapurana Oxf. 80^.
Aiyadvi^atl.
Devimahimnab stotram. Bbr. 46.
Para9ivamahimastotra. Kb. 65.
Lalitastavaratna. L. 1509. Poona 394.
SundarTmahiman. K. 54.
Quoted Oxf. 109b.
Oppert II, 6300. 8862.
Gadadbarlkrodatlka. NP. I, 124.
Anumityanugama. NP. Ill, 102.
Asiddbapurvapaksbagranthanugama. NP. II, 34.
Asiddbasiddhantagranthanugama. NP. II, 26.
Udabaranalakshananugama. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalakshananugama. NP. II, 30.
Upadhisiddhantagranthanugama. NP. Ill, 52.
Kutaghatitalakshananugama. NP. 11, 24. 111,112.
Tritlyapragalbhalaksbananugama. NP. Ill, 74.
Tritiyami9ralakshananugama. NP. Ill, 10.
Dvitiyacakravartilakshananugama. NP. Ill, 84.
DvitTyapragalbhalakshananugama. NP. Ill, 74.
DvitTyami9ralakshananugama. NP. Ill, 12.
Dvitlyasvalakshananugama. NP. Ill, 84.
Paksbatapurvapaksbagrantbanugama. NP. Ill, 2.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthanugama. NP. II, 36.
Pancalakshanyanugama. NP. Ill, 78.
Paramar9apurvapaksbagrantbanugama. NP. Ill, 4.
Puchalakshananugama. NP. II, 36.
Purvapakshagranthanugama. NP. Ill, 54.
Pratijnalakshananugama. NP. II, 28.
Badhapurvapaksbagranthanugama. NP. II, 26.
Badhasiddhantagrantbanugama. NP. II, 46.
Satpratipaksbasiddbantagrantbanugama. NP. II, 44.
Samanyaniruktyanugama. NP. I, 122. II, 30.
poet. Skm. Compare Uloka.
a defence of the Samkbya philosophy. Bik. 536.
by Bhatta Krishna, son of Rame9vara. K.
60. Burnell 158b.
jy. B. 4, 148.
dh. Bik. 388.
med. NP. I, 8.
niti. Oppert II, 3414.
niti. Oppert 5996.
kavya, by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2618.
niti. Oppert 5997.
cbayanataka, by Subhata. 10. 1520. Oxf. 139.
Bik. 251. BA. 16. Rice 230. Peters. 3, 394.
kavya. NP. V, 126.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 55.
Taylor 1, 416.
s( d from Bbavishyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
by Dulala. Rice 324.
dh.' by Dulala. Oppert 436. 7667.
fRTrtTIT by grinatha. P. 20.
jy. by gridharami9ra. NW. 520.
by Qailkaracarya. 10. 1972 (Drigdvi9ya-
viveka). B. 4, 58. Poona 35. SB. 410 (Drigdri9ya-
viveka).
0: by Ramacandratirtba. B. 4, 58. NP. Ill, 122.
Gu. 5.
33
258
vedanta, by Tryambaka (JJastrin. Rice 148.
- — by Vi9ve9vara. Burnell 94b. Oppert 6848. 6916.
II, 2389. 2488.
a medical author. Quoted by Vacaspati Oxf.
314b.
jy- ^y Qankara. Sucipattra 17.
or by Kusumadeva. K. 60.
Ben. 36. Radh 21. Printed in Hiiberlin p. 217.
yoga. Burnell 113^.
jy. B. 4, 148.
jy. B. 4, 148.
See Yajnikadeva
a grammarian. Often quoted in Madhaviyadbatuvritti.
-
Aturasaninyasakarikah db. B. 3, 68.
in tbe Qankarasambita of the Skandapurana.
Mentioned Oxf. 84b.
Acaryacintamani. K. 248.
Ekada9ivratanirnaya. Peters. 3, 386.
Caritracintamani. B. 2, 132.
Namaratnavivarana, vedanta. B. 4, 62.
Balabodha. B. 4, 72. P. 21 (Balabodhapraka9a).
Rasabhidbamahakavya. P. 10.
Vaisbnavabhidhana. L. 1625.
astronomer. Quoted by Bbattotpala Oxf. 329a,
and in Nirnayasindhu.
Varnade9ana gr. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
poet. Qp. p. 36.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted in Trikandamandana Hall p. 192.
Kushmandakrama. B. 1, 218.
from Kamikagama. Burnell 202a.
Nirnayadipikabbasbya. B. 3 , 98. Devajanlya
quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
poet. Sbbv.
son of Ke9ava Bhatta:
Smriticandrika.
mim. Radh 16.
a Brabmana of the Sv. 10. 2130. Oxf. 382a.
L. 1275. Oudb XIII, 28. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a.
Taylor 1, 69. W. 1427.
0: by Sayana. W. 1427.
Ragbavollasakavya. Gu. 4.
^ff-RT Radh 45.
by Krisbnaraja Sarvabhauma. Mys¬
ore 8.
Quoted by Shadguru9ishya.
^rTTtfTT«T bhakti, by Ramanujacarya. Oudb 1877, 54.
Bik. 380.
sculpture, by Mandana. Biibler 558.
Burnell 110b.
Oppert II, 2567.
by Gangadhara. Burnell 146a.
Oppert II, 123.
Paris (B 70 a).
^^tTRTfr^^TT db. Oudb XIX, 72.
mim. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 190.
Ben. 96.
^^rT^^^Tf7T*I^the ascetic name ofVi9ve9varadattaQarman.
A9valayana9rautasutrabbasbya. B. 1, 154. NP.
VII (preface). Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and
Samskarakaustubba.
son of Soma9arman , father of Bhu-
dhara (Suryasiddhantatika). Oxf. 327a. L. 1817.
»s,
father of Rucidatta (Tattvacintamanipraka9a) Qa-
ktidatta and Matidatta. 10. 534.
Grahalagbupraka9a jy. Peters. 2, 192.
• Qringararasavilasa alamk. Oudb VHI, 12.
son of Hari, from Gurjara ;
Dhaturatnamala med. Oxf. 320b. B. 4, 226.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190a.
med. W. p. 271.
son of Kalidasa, brother of Hridayabbarana (Glta-
govindatlka) and of Qankara. W. p. 168.
uncle of Qarngadhara (Paddhati) Oxf. 122b. Poet.
Qp. p. 38.
trfrs^cl See Devidasa.
Devadasapraka9a db. L. 1832. Bik. 379. La¬
hore 12. Quoted by Kbanderaya.
Nyayaratnaprakarana. Sucipattra 46.
contemporary of Mankha, Qrikantba-
carita 25, 59, wrote a 0: on some Grihyasutra.
259
called also and
Jainendravyakarana.
father of Jagannatha Pathaka (Vishnu-
puranatlka). W. p. 145.
Adhikaranakaumudi.
Adhikaranasara.
Smritikaumudl. L. 1917.
one of the sources of the Ekasha-
shtyalainkarapraka(;a (L. 1447):
Kavyakaumudi Kavyapraka^atlka.
Tattvacintamanyalokapari9ishta.
Tantrakauinudi.
Mantrakaumudi (ditierent?). Oudh XI, 28.
Mlnaketudaya kavya. B. 3, 94.
Rasikapraka^a alamk. Lahore 1882, 3.
1^?!^ stotra. Oppert 899.
B. 3, 94.
Pathyapathyanighantu ined. B. 4, 228.
son of Haripala:
Kathakagrihyasutrabhashya.
from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell 1 89'>.
Compare Durgapurlmahatmya.
Oppert II, 8237. Rice 94.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Av. B. 1, 144.
I(1T=1 or shorter inT=> by Raghunandana.
Radh 18. Ben. 139. NW. 100.
dh. by (yiyamasundara. SB. 137.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Satyabodha :
Jnanadipika Mahabharatatatparyatika. Quoted by
Arjunami9ra W. p. 104.
Yajnavalkyasmrititika. Quoted by Raghunandana.
poet. Qp. p. 38.
father of Ratnakara (Vratakalpadruma 1714).
Oxf. 285a.
son of Balabhadra, pupil of Hari9ankara:
Maunamantrasutra. SB. 53.
Prayogasara on Katyayana’s Qrautasutra.
Ajyatantraprayoga. NP. V, 56.
Nakshatrasattraprayoga, composed in 1756. K. 8
Ben. 13. D 1 (Baudh.).
Parvanacatayraddha. B. 1, 222. Peters. 2, 174.
Parvanayraddhaprayoga. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174.
Sautramani. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200. 10389.
of Campa, father of Vishnumitra (Rigvedapratiya-
khyavyakhya).
Paraskaragrihyamantra. Petei's. 2, 174.
See Yajnikadeva.
Sutakasiddhanta dh. B. 3, 138.
father of Purushottama Bhatta (Prayoga-
parijata). Brl. 56.
father of Rangaraja, grandfather of Varadaraja
(Nayavivekadipaka). Burnell 84^.
father of Qarngadhara (Vaidyavallabha). Oxf. 319».
Aniruddhacarita campu.
Aryamanjari kavya. Sucipattra 7.
Nanakacandrodaya kavya. Ben. 40.
Nitimanjaribhashya. NW. 16.
wrote by request of Cetasihlia of Benares (1770
-81):
Prayaycittasanigi’aha. L. 2469.
Bimbatattvaprakayika, vedanta. Oppert 708.
Muhurtapariksha jy. B. 4, 176.
(printed Deyaraja) :
Qraddhayauciyadarpana. Radh 20.
son of Yajneyvara, grandson of Deva-
raja Yajvan, of Rangapurl :
Nighantubhashya.
son of Varadacarya:
Kuttakarayiromanitika Muktavali jy. Burnell 76^.
Taylor 1, 287.
the author of a Smriti. Quoted in Saniskara-
kaustubha, Samskaramayukha and Qantimayukha.
Adhikaranamala. Oudh XIII, 86.
Ahnikacandrika. Oudh XIII, 68.
33*
260
Muhurtamuktavall. B. 4, 178.
pupil of Oivalala Pathaka:
Ramayanatika. Oudh XIII, 38. SB. 210.
^ —
Quoted in Acaramayukha.
10. 69. Khn. 74. K. 180. B. 3, 94. Bik.
380. Haug 39. Burnell 125a. Bh. 19. Bhk. 19.
Poona 645. II, 292. Oppert 277. 800. II, 6301.
Rice 202. Peters. 3, 387. Biililer 557, Quoted
by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara, Halayudha, Madhavacarya,
and others.
of the Tomaravau^a (1350), son of Kamala-
sinha (1325), father of Virasinha (Virasihhavaloka).
Bik. 495. BP. 86. 374.
Hirasaubhagya kavya.
kavya, by king Madhavasiiiha. SB. 314.
Oppert 6743. Compare Qabaratantra.
composed in 1630 :
Vyutpattiratnakara Abhidhanacintamanitika.
of the Drona family, father of Navaraja (Dana-
panjl). L. 1840.
Vastu9astra. Bik. 491.
Kumarasambhavatika by Haricaranadasa.
Amnaya tanfa'. NP. V, 134.
A9valayana9rautasutrabhashya. Both Talavrinta-
nivasin and Narayana used his 0:.
A9valayanagrihyasutrahhashya.
Baudhayanasutrabhashya. NP. VII, 6. He is
quoted by Hemadri, Madhavacarya, Purusho-
ttama in Gotrapravaramanjari, and in Qraddha-
mayukha.
astronomer. Quoted by Varahamihira Oxf.
329a.
Bhaktikalpataru. Khn. 56.
jy. by Vidyanandasvamin. NP. VII, 72.
from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 94.
pupil of Kripacarya, guru of Sundara Bhatta,
Nimbarka school. Bhi’. p. 212.
Cande9varapra9navidya jy. H. 282.
Dattatreyasahasranamabhashyatika. K. 204.
poet. Sbhv.
son of Sarvananda, brother of Paramananda
(Mahimnahstavatika) and Bhavananda. L. 3168.
guru of Kanakaprabha ;
Siddhasarasvata Qabdanu9asana. Peters. 1, 60.
Burnell 144b.
tantr. Burnell 207b.
dh. by Ramapati. NW. 176.
archit. Oppert 5998.
Oppert II, 3376.
a 9aiva poem, by Qivananda. Burnell 158b.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Quoted ibid.
tantr. Oxf. 110b. L. 459. H. 37. Taylor
1, 241. Oppert 5999. II, 2131.
— by Harihara. Burnell 197^.
paur. Oppert II, 6302.
Quoted Oxf. 109a. Compare Devimatatantra.
father of Ramasevaka, grandfather of Krishna-
mitra (Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushakuncika). Oxf.
178a.
See Deviprasada :
Yogadipika jy. Oudh 1876, 10.
Karmavipakacikitsamritasagara. Burnell 136a. 68a.
Mugdhahodhatika. 10. 1282. Quoted hy Bhara-
tasena on Bhattikavya 1, 2. 2, 12, etc.
Rajaniti. B. 3, 116. P. 17.
Venkatagirimahatmya. B. 2, 50.
eldest son of Lala:
Qrlpatipaddhatitika. Mentioned W. p. 264.
a Pandit of this century:
0: on Paninisutra. Oudh IX, 6.
stoti’a, hy Gopalakrishna. Rice 272.
See Navaratnamala.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 147b.
by Qankara. Burnell 200a.
See Mukapanca9ati.
Burnell 147b.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
L. 2118. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 199. NW. 452.
261
by Vamblmnatha. L. 2275. 2391.
Burnell 147b.
Bhr. 765.
Burnell 147b. Poona 11, 209. Peters.
2, 196.
Compare Devidatta :
Yogadlpika jy. Oudh IX, 10.
by Jagannarayana. L. 2168.
Mack. 47. 10. 380. 1344. W. p. 139.
Oxf. 79b" 84a (Index). Khn. 26. K. 24. B. 2, 10.
Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 187. 193—98. Katm. 2. Pheh 4
(and D:). Radh 39 (and 0:). NW. 454. 488. Bur¬
nell 188a. Bhk. 13. Oppert 6744. 6917. 7319.
II, 819. 4652. 5511. 6303. 6907. Rice 72. W. 1528.
0: Radh 43.
0: Tilaka by Bbatta Nilakantba. Ben. 57.
0: by Svaniin. NW. 500.
on the authenticity of the Devibhaga-
vatapurana, by Nllakantha. SB. 228. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 136.
— by Vidyatirtha. SB. 228.
stotra, by Qankara. Burnell 200'‘. Taylor
1, 232. Oppert TI, 4027. 8239.
^»rf^Tf^(?). Burnell 147b
Mentioned Oxf. 109b. See Devitantra.
an ullapya. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana
p. 202.
Oppert II, 6304.
— by Durvasas. Bhr. 46.
Oppert II, 3166.
Haug 46.
by (laiikai'acarya. Burnell 144b.
or or or ^^T^TTfTrW
or (q. v.), from Markandeyapurana. Mack.
73. Pet. 723. 10. 88. W. p. 141. Oxf. 43b. 44a
Cambr. 2. 3. Paris (D 26. 27a. 27b. 255.). Tiib. 14.
Radh 26. 39. 41. NW. 498. Burnell 192b. 197a
203b p. 9. Bhk. 15. Poona II, 96. 216. H. 36.
Taylor 1, 59. 109. 154. 286. 484. Oppert 1466.
2182. 2619. 3797. 4550. 6000. 6804. 7441. II, 124.
2431. 2489. 2690. 4653. 5462. 6305. 6769. 7593.
7958. 8454. 10043. Rice 84. 86 (and 0:). 300.
Peters. 1, 115. 2, 196.
0: Pheh 2. Burnell 197b. Oppert 2620. BP. 294.
0: Dan9oddhara. Radh 26.
0: Samdehabhanjika. SB. 332.
0: by Atmaramavyasa. NW. 252.
0: by Ananda Pandlta. Oppert II, 8103.
0: Anvayarthaprakapika by Ekanatha Bhatta. L.
2555.
0: Kavivallabha by Kamadeva. L. 357.
0: by Kaijinatha. NW. 250.
0: by Gadadhara Tarkacarya. L. 645.
0: by Gopinatha. Oudh XIII, 44.
0: by Govindarama. Sucipattra 65.
0: CidanandakelivilasabyGaudapada. Burnell 197b.
0: Vidvanmanorama by Gaurivara Jarman, com
pleted by Ramacandra Vacaspati. L. 326. 1242.
0: by Cakravartin. Pheh 2.
0: Durgamahatmyavabodhini , composed by Ca-
turbhujami9ra in 1412. Cambr. 2. L. 2175.
Radh 26. Oudh XVII, 10. Peters. 2, 196.
Quoted by Ramanatha in Trikandaviveka.
0: by Jagaddhara. L. 2400. Oudh VIII, 4.
0: by Jayanarayana. Peters. 3, 399.
0: Dai‘i9oddhara by Jayarama. K. 44.
0: by Nagoji. 10. 88. L. 2576. Khn. 92. K.
54. B. 4, 258. Ben. 42. Pheh 1. Radh 26.
NP. II, 86. Burnell 197b. 202b. Bh. 17.
P. 9. Poona II, 96. H. 36. Oppert II, 8404.
Peters. 1, 115.
0: by Narayana. Kh. 66. Radh 26.
0: by Nrisiiiha Cakravartin. Sucipattra 65.
0: Durgasamdehabhedika by Pitambarami9ra. Ben.
42. NW. 202. NP. II, 86. Ill, 40.
0: Vijaya by Bhagiratha. L. 2407.
0: Guptavatl by Bhaskararaya. L. 2199. Khn. 94.
K. 40. B. 4, 258. Radh 26. NW. 238.
Oudh IX, 4. XVII, 10. NP. II, 86. Oppert
7052. 7439 II, 4555. Rice 300. Peters. 1, 115.
0: by Bhimasena. Pheh 1. Oudh X, 6.
0: by Raghunatha Maskarin. Oudh X, 6.
0: by Ravindra. Oudh VIII, 4.
0: Canditilkasamgraha by Ramakrishna Qastrin.
Radh 26. NW. 188.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1045.
0: by Rama9rama. Oudh XIII, 36.
0: by Vidyavinoda. Sucipattra 65.
0: Candl9lokarthapraka9a Tattvadipika, composed
by Virupaksha in 1531. L. 2149.
0: by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 252.
0: by Qaiikara Qarman. L. 2063.
0: by Qamtanu. Oxf. 44a. L. 1698. Khn. 94.
K. 54. Pheh 2. Radh 26. P. 9.
0: by Qiva Bhatta. L. 609.
NP. VIII, 50.
Peters. 3, 399.
262
or Burnell 15 0i>.
Oppert 7440.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
tantr. K. 44. Bik. 582. Katra. 12. Kadh
27. Oudh IX, 22. NP. V, 24. Quoted by He-
madri.
— from Rudrayamala. 10. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh
XIII, 106. XV, 134. Oppert 7386.
Devirabasye Durgapancauga. Ben. 44.
— Durgastotra. Ben. 44. 45. .
— Suryavajrapanjara. Oudh XVII, 92.
Report IX (and 0;). Quoted by Rayamukuta.
— by Anandavardhana. Kavyamala.
— by Qri9vara. L. 2341.
Burnell 200b.
Taylor 1, 285.
See Durgasabaya :
Lllavatltlka matb. NW. 518.
Lilavatlsamgraha. Radh 35.
See Qndevisihhadeva.
(Rv. X, 125). Oxf. 298b 398a. B. 1, 12. 14.
Ben. 45. Haug 44. Radh 27. Oudh XVI, 20.
XVIII, 2. XIX, 12. NP. VIII, 50. X, 38.
0: L. 3173.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
Taylor 1, 239.
— from Vishnupurana. Burnell 199b.
— by Qankaracarya. Burnell 200a.
— by Hirajit. Printed at Bombay.
Report XXIX. Burnell 200. Taylor 1, 483.
Oppert 2855. 4942. Rice 242.
— from Rudrayamala. Burnell 200a.
— by Ya9askara. Report IX. Peters. 1, 116.
and avacuri by Laghupandita. Peters. 1, 116.
Oppert II, 8240.
from Kularnavatantra. Burnell 199b.
stotra. Taylor 1, 241.
See Deve9vara.
or guru of Ramananda (Ka9ikhanda-
tlka). Oxf. 72a.
Tyagarajashtaka. Burnell 198b.
Samgitamuktavall. Bik. 521. Burnell 60a.
pupil of Girvanendra Sarasvati and Amarendramuni;
Svanubhutipraka9a. Hall p. 97.
a fertile Jaina writer who lived in 1240 :
Laghunyasavritti on Hemacandra’s Qabdanu9asaua.
P. 26. W. 1682. 1685.
pupil of Vibudhendra9rama:
Pura9caranacandrika.
guru of Sarvajnatman (Samkshepa9ariraka). Hall
p. 90. L. 1136.
son of Surajit, father of Sadarama (Audgatra-
ratnakara). 10. 1254.
poet. Mentions Govindaraja, Bhoja, Hammira.
Qp. p. 39.
Gangashtaka. Kavyamala.
or son of Vagbhata:
Kavikalpalata.
by Qankaracarya. Printed in Bri-
hatstotraratnakara p. 176. See Aparadhastotra.
by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XH, 38.
Oppert II, 8241.
Sucipattra 41. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101b.
10. 1972. B. 1, 88.
by Ramanapati. Kavyamala.
Burnell 147b.
10. 3183. L. 241. K. 14. Kh. 58. Haug
44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 7551. 8013. 11, 3167.
Peters. 3, 386.
gr. See Varnade9ana.
from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 131.
(?). Oppert H, 7095.
campu. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 211.
a part of the Todarananda. W. p. 345.
dh. Oppert II, 8040.
Oppert H, 1283.
Brl. 62. Oppert H, 3168.
a dictionary of provincial words. Quoted by
Rayamukuta and Bhanuji Oxf. 182b.
or and vritti, by Hema-
candra. Kh. 69. 102. Report XLVI. Bl. 16. P.
17. 25. Bhr. 438.
glossary of uncommon words.
L. 315.
kavya, by Kshemendra. Quoted in Kavi-
kanthabharana 5, 1.
lex. by Rajacandra. Bui'nell 52^.
lex. Oppert 8014.
(?) by Ramanuja. Rice 148.
263
Vedanta. H. 4, 58.
Oppert 1097.
Oppert 68.
med. from Rasaratnakara. K. 212.
0^^ yoga. Oppert 6593.
^TffTfT7ff»TT(lfTrT’T»l Vedanta. B. 4, 60.
son of Trivikrama, grandson of Makarandapala,
father of Apipala ((^udrapaddhati). Ij. 1980.
t??rrfT poet. Padyavall.
dh. Burnell 140>'.
Oppert II, 125.
jy. by Vafi^idhara Daivajna. Oudh
VIII, 16.
jy. NB. X, 48.
— by Yacjodhai'ami^ra. L. 787. K. 230. Oudb VII, 4.
NP. V, 86.
Rice 32.
Bik. 293. 674.
Burnell 79«.
Oppert 801.
— by Prananatba. Oudh XI, 10.
Quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalakara, and
in Saniskarakaustubba.
Burnell 80'‘.
by Nilakantba or Qripati. K. 230. Quoted
in Quddhikaumudi and Nirnayasindbu.
by Varabamibira. L. 1633.
by Laksbmana Yajvan. Oppert 802.
1255. 2352. 3565 8015. II, 1973.
Burnell 80a.
— by Yallarya Bik. 293. Taylor 1, 214. Rice 32
(Mallayarya). Mack. 129 (Index).
title of Vi9vanatba, son of Gopala. Oxf.
283b. Bhk. 24.
jy. by Kaca .Jyosya. Burnell 78b.
by Tejabsinba. B. 4, 148. Bbr. 327.
See Devatadbyayabrabmana.
Paris (Tel. 13).
db. Oppert 278.
Candainaruta Qatadusbanivyakbya.
Para(,‘aryavijaya. Rice 154.
Vedantavidyavijaya. Rice 176.
Sadvidyavijaya. Rice 184.
Oppert II, 7594.
a soubriquet of the poet Bbima. Qp.
p. 40. In Sbbv. be is called Dorlatikadar^anlya.
by Qulapani. L. 2146. Tiib. 15.
on the placing of an image of Ja-
gannatha in a swing, by Vidyanivasa. L. 413.
alaink. by Cinna Appayya Diksbita. Oppert
4802.
jy. Pbeb 9.
Paribbasbendu(jekbai'atika byManyudeva. Oudb
VI, 6.
alamk. Oppert II, 8863.
on pregnancy. Burnell 09-'‘.
the school of the grammarian Durga. Quoted
by Kshlrasvamin.
son of Lakshmidhara, son of Atri, son of Mu-
kunda, wrote in 1054:
Nitimanjarl and bhasbya. Seeind. Antiq.1876,116.
^TTVnC poet. Sbbv.
My.sore 6.
0: on the Brabmasutra. Quoted by Ra¬
manuja in the Qribbashya.
opposed to Aryab as grammarians by Ksbl-
rasvamin. See Dravidab.
Pradipa dh. Quoted by Qridharasvamin Oxf. 286“.
1 or Quoted by Ksbirasvamin and in
Madhaviyadhatuvritti.
and Quoted by Qrinivasa in Ya-
tlndramatadlpika. He wrote a 0: on Brabmanandin’s
Chandogyavakya , which is quoted by MadhusOdana
on Sarakshepa9ariraka 3, 221.
Oppert 5549.
Oppert 437.
Oppert 184. 1137. 5550. II, 8559.
by Rangaramanujacarya.
Oppert 702.
See Kiranavall.
med. by Gopala. L. 2927.
med. in six chapters , by Narayana-
dasa Kaviraja. Jones 411. L. 209. 466.
med. by Krisbnadatta. Oudh IX, 26.
vai?. B. 4, 22.
med. by Madhava. NW. 590.
(lex.?) by Ratnakara. Suclpattra 5.
med. Suclpattra 98 (and 0:).
264
or abbreviated med. by Tri-
malla Bhatta (Tirumala kavi). L. 203. K. 220.
B. 4, 224. Ben. 64. Pheh 2. NP. I, 90. Burnell
72b Bhr. 370.
med. by Cakrapanidatta. W. p. 294. L.
2931. Ben. 64. Bik. 634.
0: by Ni^calakara. Bik. 634.
0: by (^ivadasa. L. 2932.
med. Oppert 8016.
titf med. Kadh 32.
med. L. 332.
Radh 42.
^^fiT^'qur vai9. Oppert 1856.
vai9. Oppert 4748.
vai9. Hall p. 79. Tiib. 12. NW. 368. H. 259.
— by Paksbadhara (on a work of Vardhamana). 10.
109 (fr.).
See Kiranavali.
med. Oppert 8017.
and dipika dh. by Purushottama. Oxf. 274^.
Kb. 87. B. 3, 94.
— by Ragbunatba. Burnell 137®.
med. B. 4, 226.
tantr. by Vanamalin. 10. 581. NW.
250 (Dravya9uddbi).
vai9. by Ragbudeva. W. p. 204. K. 148
(and 0:). Radb 13. Lahore 18.
med. by Gane9adasa. Ka9in. 6.
See Pancadravidajati.
^f^^^TTTWinTTXrr Oppert 5551
1. Qrautasutra. 10. 363. Oxf. 379. Haug 31
(Praya9cittasutra). Brl. 53. 54. Burnell 22a.
Oppert II, 5334. 8646. 10141. 10315.
0: Oppert II, 4654.
0: CbandogyasutradijDa by Dbanvin. 10. 363.
W. p. 77. Oxf 379a. L. 61. Ben. 16. Brl.
54. Burnell 22a. Oppert II, 386. 7878. 10142.
0: Audgatrasarasamgraba by Rudraskandasvamin.
Oxf 379b. 380a
2. Gribyasutra attributed to Kbadira. B. 1, 172.
Brl. 56. Oppert 8018. 11,7186. See Kbadira-
gribyakarika.
0: by Rudraskandasvamin. Brl. 56.
Oppert II, 8647.
and its 0: Drutabodbini, by Bbaratasena.
10. 1463. Lgr. 20. 22.
Burnell 150b. -
Vs. Peters. 2, 174.
Vs. Ben. 11.
kavya. Oxf 121a. Bbr. 47.
— by Govardbana (^rotriya. B. 2, 84. 86. Peters. 3, 394.
kavya. Oppert 6002.
kavya. Rice 230.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 438.
vai9. by Gokulanatha Maitbila. Oudh XIX, 116.
lex. Radb 10.
Brl. 62. Oppert II, 3169.
or Burnell 166a.
Oppert 1691. II, 3171. See Smbasanadvatrm9ika.
db. NP. VI, 24.
from Varabapurana. Taylor 1, 17.
32 Upanisbads. Oppert 3148. 5061.
II, 4028. d: II, 4655.
bbakti. L. 2924.
W. p. 347. Printed in Bribat-
stotraratnakara p; 24. 73 (short recension in 4 anu-
shtubh).
stotra. Oppert 160.
by (^ankaracarya. Pet. 726. Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara j). 290, and agi'ees with the
Mohamudgara.
‘on divination from dice’, by Somanatba. Bik.
329.
jy. Burnell 80a.
— by Jaimini. Oppert 362. 3566. II, 1455. 1628.
7596.
jy. Oppert 4417. II, 3310.
jy. Ben. 36. Bhr. 328.
or by Qankaracaiya. Burnell
201a. Oppert II, 1974. 2155. 4029. 5436. 10044.
Probably, the Dvada9apanjarikastotra.
See Mabavakya.
vedanta. BP. 305.
by Qaukaracarya. Hall p. 138.
NW. 294. See Mahavakyasiddbanta.
Burnell 140b.
Paris (B 230 III).
— by Raghunandana. L. 2232.
^TT^lITTfiP^ jy. B. 4, 148.
Quoted by Advaitananda Hall p. 89.
from Padmapurana. W. p. 132.
2G5
by Qaiikaracarya.
DvadaQajyotirlinga.
Burnell 198*. See
dh. K. 180.
Apast. Gu. 3.
vedanta. BP. 2G7.
Paris (D 292). Oppert 2857. 3637. II,
129. 625. 6077. 0: Oppert 11, 130.
— by Anandatirtha. L. 1312 (and 0:). Bumell 107“.
Bhr. 694. Taylor 1, 358. Rice 272. SB. 396.
stotra. Oppert II, 1085.
jy. modern. Radh 34.
?(T^T^T: paur. Pheh 3.
Oppert 4590. II, 9936. 0: II, 9937.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2546.
from Gargasanibita.
L, 2664.
Burnell 1491j.
^tT^irr^ jy. Oppert II, 4656. 5335.
(jr. Paris (D 142. 142 A. 150 a).
0: by Sadarama, son of Deve^vara. Paris (D 150 a).
KT^TfTTJfr^IfffT L. 197.
Apast. Rice 40.
Ben. 14. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
Rv. by Ragbunatha, son of Ru-
drabbatta. SB. 20.
L. 184. 1383 (and Mahavrata).
faitt. Ben. 9.
Ben.
by Sadarama. NP. VIII, 2.
'dsi Ben. 17. Haug 35.
irtei Rice 86.
Oudh XVIII, 52. XIX, 94. 96.
son of Tikabbatta:
Upakarmaprayoga. NP. I, 22.
Baudbayana(julbasutratlka.
4.
or Radh 39. NW. 486.
NP. IV, 46. Poona 385. Biihler 539.
— from Vayupurana. Gu. 3.
— from Vishnudharmottara. P. 9.
— from the Prahladasaiphita of the Skandapurana. 10.
111. Oxf. 72b. 84b (Index). 348a. Kb. 64. B. 2, 44.
Report V. Ben. 46. NW. 494. Burnell 195a.
Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Taylor 1, 60.
Av. SB. 104.
Rv. Peters. 2, 169.
— Sv. Peters. 2, 182.
(V) paur. Bhr. 592. Dvarakayatravidhi (?).
archit. Oppert 6003.
gr. by Lakshmana Dvivedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
dh. Mentioned Burnell 139a.
jy. by Halayudha. L. 633.
son of Dvarakadasa, father of Bhagavatidasa,
grandfather of Todaramalla. W. p. 147.
dh. K. 180.
ny-
0: Brihattika by Krishnambhatta. NP. Ill, 84.
0: Brihattippana by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 84.
0: by Candranai'ayana. NP. Ill, 82.
0: by Bhavananda. NP. II, 136.
0: by Rucidatta. NP. II, 134.
0: by Rudra Bhattacarya. NP. II, 134.
0: by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 82.
byJagadKja. NP.II, 136.
by Mahadeva. NP. II, 82.
by Mathuranatha. NP. II, 136.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 84.
ny.
0: Brihattika, by Krishnambhatta. NP. Ill, 72.
0: by Gadadhara. NP. II, 64.
0: Brihattippana by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 72.
0: by Rudra Bhattacarya. NP. II, 62.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 74.
ny.
0: NP. Ill, 12.
0: Brihattika by Krishnambhatta. NP. Ill, 12.
0: Brihattippana by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 12.
0: by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 12.
0: by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 2.
0: by ^ankarami§ra. NP. Ill, 2.
by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 12.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 2.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 12.
ny.
by Bhavananda. NP. IT, 132.
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 138.
— by Rudra Bhattacarya. NP. II, 132. 138.
by Jagadi9a. NP. II, 132.
by Mathuranatha. NP. II, 138.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 84.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.
or paur. NW. 476.
34
266
on the worship of Tara. NW. 184.
ny. by Gadadhara. L. 494.
worship of Tara and Mahasarasvati,
by Qrinivasa. NW. 210. NP. Ill, 28.
■*( same subject. NW. 264. NP. Ill, 46.
dh. Taylor 1, 282.
f|[«5ri:T*ran^ Bumell 200b.
jy. by Rama Daivajna. NP. I, 156.
lex. Cop. 103. Oxf. 194b. Paris (Gr. 29 Ij.
Radh 10. Quoted by Rayamukuta, by Mallinatba
Oxf 113a, by Bbaratasena on Bbattikavya 8, 15. 46.
by Bhanuji Oxf 182b.
— attributed to Purushottamadeva. 10. 1334. L. 471.
2235. Oudb XVII, 18.
— attributed to Harsba. Burnell 51b. Oppert 4117.
5552. 5740. 6828. 6918. 8019. II, 1086. 8864.
Rice 290.
glossary, by Bbaratasena. 10. 1334.
dh. according to the Rv.
and Yv. by Buddbikara Qukla. L. 1990.
son of Narayana:
Mukbyarthapraka^ika, a 0: on the Brlbadaraiiya-
kopanisbad (madbyamdina).
jy. Oppert 1857.
Ramanuja school. Oudb XVIII, 76.
an. P. 15.
db. See Dbarmadvaitanirnaya.
by Candraijekbara. Sucipattra 30.
— by Narahari. L. 1893. Quoted by Ratnapani L.
2019.
— b}"^ Vacaspatimi^ra. 10. 41. Oxf 273a. L. 275.
1973. Ben. 131. Oudb 1877, 32. XVII, 44. Quoted
by Raghunandana.
0: Dvaitanirnayapraka^a or Dvaitanirnayajlrno-
ddbara by Madhusudanami9ra. L. 1853. 1958.
Oudb XVII, 44.
db. by the grandfather of Vi^vanattba (Vra-
taraja). Quoted by bis grandson Oxf 285a.
mim. Hall p. 193.
db. by Gokulanatha. 10. 253.
Sucipattra 27.
Quoted in Dvaitapari9isbta.
by Vallabhendra. Sucipattra 30.
db. by Bhanu Bbatta. L. 867.
K. 108. 180 (Dvaitanirnaya).
db. by Ke9avami9ra. 10. 299. Oxf 274a.
L. 1871. K. 164. 180. Quoted by Ratnapani L.
2019.
bbakti, by Qrinivasacarya. Oudb XI, 18.
dh. Radh 46.
vedanta. B. 4, 60.
vedanta, by Tirumalacarya. Poona 88.
Adby. 22 — 25 of the Baudhayanasutra. L. 1571.
NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 20^.
0: B. 1, 184.
poet. Skill.
lex. by Saubhari. BA. 18.
by Purusbottaraa. B. 3, 38.
poet. Skm.
Qabdanu9asanalagliuvrittyavacurika. P. 3.
father of l9ana, Pa9upati and Halayudha (Bra-
bmanasarvasva, etc.).
poet. Quoted in Ganaratnamabodadbi 97. 409.
435 (poor productions), by Arjunavarmadeva in 0:
on Amaru9ataka, Skm. Peters. 2, 59.
Candraprabbiya kavya. Oppert II, 434.
a Jaina :
Namamala, Namavall, Dhanamjayanigbantu, Dha-
namjayako9a, Pramananamamala , Nighantusa-
maya. This glossary consists of two chapters,
the first part (204 verses) being synonymic,
the second containing homonymous words (45
verses).
Dbarmapradipa.
Sambandbaviveka.
son of Vishnu :
Da9arupaka.
and See Namamala.
vyayoga, by Kancana. Oxf 139b. 140^.
B. 3, 118. Burnell 168b. Bl. 4. Oppert 558. 648.
1160. 6919. 7100. 7604. II, 3171. 8243. Rice 258.
— by ya9odhana. Oppert II, 426. 4657.
db. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf 292a.
poet. Padyavall.
poet. Qp. p. 40.
W. p. 363.
Oudb XI, 26. XII, 46.
minister, father of Ya9ahpala (Moharajaparajaya).
Kb. 32.
poet. Skm.
267
Jfianatnuktavull jy. Peters. 2, 11)3.
Divyarasendrasara med. B. 4, 224.
f*i^ son of Ramakumara Mi^ra, son-in-law to
Sadanandavyasa, pupil of Balagopalatirtha, father of
(^'ivadatta Mi^ra;
Vidyaratnakara, compiled for Colebrooke. 10. 43. 44.
(^ankaradigvijayadindima, written in 1799.
Vt*!m5T poet. (,lp. p. 41. Skm. Bhojaprabandha 0.xf. 150^.
grammarian. He mentions Aryah and Dravidah
and precedes in time Maitreyarakshita, Ka^yapa and
the Purushakara. He is often quoted in the Madha-
vlyadhatuvritti.
Tilakamanjarl. Quoted by Nami on Kavyalamkara
16, 3.
son of Sarvadeva, bi'other of Qobhana, aJaina:
Paiyalacchl Namamala, a Prakrit vocabulary,
written in 972 — 973. BA. 20. Bl. 16. Biihler
in Bezzenberger’s Beitrage IV, 70. As a lexi¬
cographer he is quoted by Hemacandra Oxf.
185b, by Bhanuji Oxf. 182b.
Mahadevidipika jy. B. 4, 172. P.14. See Sarani.
poet. Sbhv.
See Bhagaviveka.
a pupil of Siddhasuri:
0: on Bhartrihari’s Qataka.
son of Vishnu:
Da9arupavaloka. Quoted (^p. p. 41.
Kavyanirnaya alamk. from which he gives some
verses in the preceding commentaiy.
Naimbyavratasiddhantajyotsna. L. 2809. Oudh
1876, 28.
B. 2, 44. Oppert 3638. 8020. II, 2432.
2599. 3054. SB. 246.
— from Agnipurana. Burnell 187“. Poona 454.
fM^T Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 278b.
Burnell 151“.
archery, by Qarngadatta. Report XXXVI.
Quoted by Kshirasvamin on Amarako^a, by Hema¬
candra Oxf. 185b.
by Narasiiiha Bhatta. K. 230.
from Agnipurana. Burnell 187“.
Oppert II, 5512.
or guru of Vopadeva. \V. p. 222. 303.
Oxf. 174b. 319“
Citramimaiisa. Oudh III, 18.
Sarani and Koshthaka jy. B. 4, 206.
Suryasiddhanta. B. 4, 210.
son of Udaya:
0: on Bana’s Candi^ataka. Kh. 84.
Ya^odarpanika Anargharaghavatika. Radii 23.
Lahore 6.
poet. Padyavali. See Vaidyadhanya.
or by gankai acarya. Oxf. 225b. Poona
399. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 286.
Ausbadhaprayoga. Oppert 1168.
Kalajnana. B. 4, 220.
Cikitsatattvajnana. Quoted in Brahinavaivarta-
purana Oxf. 22b.
Cikitsadipika. Oudh III, 20.
Cikitsasara. B. 4, 224.
Balacikitsa. B. 4, 230.
Yogacintamani med. Bhr. 371.
Yogadipika med. B. 4, 230.
Vidyapraka^acikitsa. L. 1446.
See Yoga9ata.
med. Oppert 69.
a glossary of materia medica. Cop. 105.
10. 1507. "oxf. 194b. L. 823. K. 212. B. 4, 226.
Report XXXVI. Ben. 64. Bik. 636. Katm. 13.
NW. 592. NP. I, 12. Burnell 70b. Taylor 1, 118.
253. Oppert 3991. 5021. II, 523. 4172. 4658.
6582. 8244. Rice 294. Biihler 558. Quoted by
Kshirasvamin on Amai'ako9a, in Bhavapraka9a Oxf.
311b, Nighanturaja Oxf. 323“.
med. Oppert 4118.
med. composed under some Tanjore
prince of the last century. Burnell 68“.
med. by Tulaji. Burnell 67b.
or
Drahyayana9rautasutrabhashya. Quoted by Ra¬
in akrishn a Oxf. 394“.
lexicon, by Dharanidasa. 10. 1511. Radh 10.
Quoted by Medinikara, Rayamukuta, Ujjvaladatta,
Gadasiiiha, and others.
son of Mahadeva, father of Acyuta (Ra-
sasanigrahasiddhanta). W. p. 299.
34*
268
Dliaraniko9a.
Compare Mahidhara.
father of Daya^ankara (^ankhayanagrihya-
sutraprayogadipa, etc.). W. p. 33. L. 1525.
father of Vasudeva, grandfather of Harinatha
(Ramavilasakavya). Oxf. 132b.
vR^'tnc poet. Skm.
'tiwhiR:
0: on Manavadharma^astra. Often quoted hy
Kulluka.
pupil of Mahadeva, composed in 1398:
Paninlya9ikshapanjika. 10. 3193.
Bhaktitattvarasayana. Oudh 1876, 30.
Yogapaddhati, yoga. Oudh 1876, 26.
Rasavatl9ataka kavya. Bl. 4.
Ramatapanlyopanishadvyakhya. Oudh 1876, 2.
Ramarakshaviveka. Oudh 1876, 28.
Vaiyakaranasarvasva. Radh 9. NW. 64.
Bumell 201a.
from Varahasarahita. Paris (B 95 d).
Narakasuravijaya nataka.
Pancatantra kavya. NP. IX, 14.
Sahityaratnakara.
Brahmasutravritti. Oppert II, 4661. Rice 158.
Vedantarthasamgraha. Oppert 6219.
Tadagadipratishthapaddhati. Lahore 14.
a Buddhist, wrote a Bauddhasamgati alamk.
which is quoted in the Vasavadatta p. 235. As a
philosopher he is mentioned in Khandanakhanda-
khadya and inSarvadar9anasamgraha(Bauddhadar9ana)
Oxf. 247a. Verses of his are given in Q'p. p. 41,
Skm. Sbhv. , in Dhvanyalokalocana , Kshemendra in
Aucityavicai’acarca 11. See Ind. Stud. XVI, 205.
Dhatupratyayapailjika gr.
Dhatumanjari. Lgr. 34.
Ramayanatika hy Tryamhaka Yajvan. Burnell 179b.
dh. by Trilocanami9ra. L. 2031. Quoted by
Vardhamana L. 1910, and by Raghunandana in Ahni-
katattva.
dh. Oppert 6745. 6920. 7607. II, 4659
Rice 202.
son of Ramadasa, wrote in 1360:
Ramankanatika. Bendall Catal. p. 87.
paur. NW. 460.
Mentioned in Samkshepa9ankarajaya Oxf.
258b
from Vishnudharmottara. L. 550.
king, patron of Qatrughna (Mantrarthadipika).
L. 1936.
a pari9ishta of Katyayana. Oxf. 382b.
by Kamalakara. Hall p. 177.
dh. by Qiva Dikshita, son of Govinda
Dikshita. Ben. 132. 14P. 144. 146.
by Mahadeva. Bhr. 100.
Oppert 279.
poet. Sbhv.
on Alamkai'a. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 23
(mentions Narayana). 26.
Bik. 381.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
0: on Karpuramanjarl. Preface to edition in
Kavyamala.
Vidagdhamukhamandana. Quoted Qp. p. 41.
Quoted in Trikandamandana. BP. 29.
by Candra9ekhara Vacaspati. 10.263. L. 650.
poet. Sbhv. :
Puranadrishtanta9ataka.
or by Qankara Bhatta. K. 180.
NP. VII, 20. Burnell 129b. Btihler 548. 557.
Quoted by his son Nllakantha and his grandson
Qankara.
king, patron of Suprabhadeva. Qi9upalavadha
20, 80.
by Ramakrishna Pandita. NP. VII, 20.
poet. Skm.
L. 2182. Tiib. 13. Quoted in Qaktananda-
taranginl Oxf. 104^. See Brihaddharmapurana.
by Nllakantha. Quoted hy his son Qankara
in Samskaramayukha. Compare Sarvadharmapraka9a.
— by Qiva Suri. Bik. 382 (Samskarakanda).
269
B. 3, 96. Bik. 381. Oudh VIII, 18.
— by Garigabhatta. Khn. 74.
— by Dhanainjaya. Radhakantadeva under pravara.
— by a son of Panicambala Purushottania. Burnell 130“^.
— by Bhojadeva of Kacha. BA. 18. B. 3, 94 (Bhojaraja).
Dharmapradipe Praya9cittadhyaya. Bik. 382.
by Vardhainana. SB. 145 (Acaraviveka first
part). A Dharmapradlpa is quoted by (,!ulapani Oxf.
283“, by Raghunandana, in Nirnayasindhu, Samskara-
kaustubha, (^/Vaddhaka^ika.
a part of the Bhattabhaskara by Jiva-
deva. L. 2356. B. 3, 96.
dh. by Narayana Bhatta. Mack. 26. 10. 2063.
Khn. 74. K. 182 (and Laghvl). B. 3, 96. Bik.
383. NP. V, 158. Burnell 130“. Ka^in. 24. Poona
108—11. 198. II, 176. Taylor 1, 217. Oppert 280.
1692. 1693. 2353. 6746. 6921. 7474. 7552. 7606.
7757. 8022. II, 343. 2016. 2795. 2830. 2940. 3172.
4305. 4660. 5135. 7597. 9870. Rice 202. Peters.
2, 187. 3, 387. Biibler 548. SB. 150. Quoted
in Sainskarakaustubha and in Vyavaharainayukha.
(a part of some Dharmasutra). Oppert 1858.
6513. 7140. 0: 4309.
— by Apastamba q. v.
— by Gautama q. v.
dh. Oppert 2858.
dh. Oppert II, 3670.
dh. (this ought to be Tarkabhasha) by Ke9a-
vami9ra. Oppert II, 6669.
m a short 0: on the Mimahsasutra,
by Appayya Dikshita. L. 2836.
or q. V.
Oppert 6359.
0: on Raghuvaii9a.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Appayya Dikshita:
Qravanavidhivicara or Lekhasamgi'aha mim. Hall
p. 140. Ben. 96.
0: ou Appayyadikshita’s Qastrasiddhantale9a-
samgraha. L. 1579.
(of which the Dayabhaga is a part) by Jlmuta-
vahana. L. 1974. Oudh XIX, 104. Quoted in
Vivadarnavabhaiiga Peters. 2, 53. 118.
by Bhaiyabhatta. Burnell 137“.
by Rame9vara Bhatta. L. 2133.
Oppert II, 4662. Rice 202 (by Narada).
Kavijivana lex. Burnell 52“.
Dattaratnakara. Rice 200.
Nyayaratna Nyayasiddhantadlpatika.
or father of Ramakrishna,
pupil of Nrisinha Yatindra and of Vefikatanatha :
Advaitaparibhasha , is probably a part of the
following work. Oppert II, 1019. 1424. 3562.
Vedantaparibhasha.
Shatpra9nopanishattika. Oppert II, 131.
Sabhapativllasa nataka. Burnell 174“
Hariharastotra. Burnell 203“.
son of Trivedin Narayana Yajvan, of the Kaundi-
nya family, inhabitant of Kandaramanikyagraraa. Acor-
ding to Burnell, identical with the author of the
Vedantaparibhasha.
Tattvacintamanipraka9adlpti. Oppert 1956.
Tarkacudamani , a 0: on the Tattvacintamanisara
of Gopinatha.
Tarkacudamani Nyaya9ikhamanitlka.
Dharmarajadikshitlya ny. Oppert 3415. II, 4306.
5949. 9594. 0: II, 9595.
poet. Qp. p. 41.
Kavyadar9atika. Oppert 2581.
an abridgment of the Mimansasutra. Hall
p. 184.
kavya. Burnell 158b.
nataka, by Qukla Bhudeva. 10. 117. 1860.
L. 65. K. 70. Kh. 65. B. 3, 118. Ben. 37.
Poona 225. W. 1561.
0: by Bhavani9ankara. 10.1860. K. 70. Kh. 65.
B. 3, 118. Ben. 37. Poona 225. W. 1561.
pupil of Devavijayagani :
Kirataijunlyatika.
a 0: on Vidhirasayana. Hall p. 194.
dh. BP. 261. Quoted in Madanaparijata and
in Praya9cittamayukha.
kavya. Radh 21. In Hiiberlin p. 507 it is-
attributed to Halayudha.
mim. by Candra9ekhara. L. 1919. Oudh
XVII, 44.
270
kavya, by Pushpasena. Oppert II, 437.
4663. This is probably a Jaina poem , just as the
Dharma9arniabhyudaya by Bhattaraka Haricandra.
a revision of the Viramitrodaya, compiled for
Colebrooke in 1800 by Bala(jarman Payagunde and
his pupil Manudeva. 10. 37,
B. 3, 96.
Oppert II, 3173. Compare Dharmadipika.
by Phakiracandra. Peters. 3, 387.
Oppert II, 6908.
B. 3, 96. Oppert II, 2017. BP. 298.
BP. 298.
by Bhattoji. W. p. 346.
Dharma^astrasarvasve Tirthakartavyatavicara. Pe¬
ters. 1, 116.
composed by Divakara Bhatta in
1683. Hall p. 176. See Praya9cittamuktavall.
Peters. 3, 387.
dh. Oppert 2859. 6004. II, 7386. 8455.
See Dharmasmriti.
mim. Rice 124. See Dharmamimansasamgraha.
by Ananda. Report XXIII.
by Prabhakara. Burnell 130a. Quoted in
Acaramayukha and in Acararka.
See Caturvin^atismritidharmasarasamu-
ccaya.
son of Parvatinatha :
Sahityaratnakara alamk. Oudh V, 10.
Pheh 3. Radhl8. Oppert 7321. 11,4307.5513.
— by Ka^lnatha. Khn. 74. B. 3, 96. Rice 204.
— by Baba Padhye. K. 182. BP. 298.
— by Manirama. Oudh IV, 15. Rice 202 (Rama Pandita).
Parvanirnaya from some Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.
composed by Ka9inatha, son of Ananta,
in 1791. He followed the arrangement of the Nir-
nayasindhu. L. 773. Radh 18. Burnell 130a. Oppert
H, 132. 4664. 8245.
a modern compilation by Narayana. Bur¬
nell 130b.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 8. 16.
Ben. 7 (2).
— by Apastamba q. v.
— by Gautama q. v.
by Raghunatha. Bik. 384.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
See Dharmasarnhita. Quoted by Hemadri, by
Madhavacarya Oxf. 270*^, in Nirnayasindhu and Qraddha-
mayukha.
poet. Skm.
father of Dinakarami9ra (Qi9upalavadhatika),
W. p. 151.
Quoted by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108a.
dh. written by Premanidhi Thakkura
in 1354. L. 1999. K. 182. Oudh XVHI, 50.
dh. Radh 18. 46.
See Svadharmadhvabodha.
— dh. by Ramacandra. 10. 556.
dh. Quoted by Vardhamana in Tattvamrita-
saroddhara L. 2030.
dh, by Raghunatha, son of Anantadeva.
Burnell 137a
a second name of the Anupavilasa.
V#RT!?I dh. B. 3, 96.
— from the Padmapurana. Biihler 339.
dh. B. 3, 96.
paur. NW. 462.
— from the Skandapurana. Ben. 46.
L. 2289.
Rice 204.
— by Pitambara Bhatta. Bik. 383. 384.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
ny. Oppert 5553.
by Harirama Bhatta. Burnell
121a. Oppert 1467. 1859.
Report XXV. Oudh V, 18.
— by Raghunatha. Oudh XV, 98.
— by Gadadhara. SB. 172.
by Raghudeva. Hall
p. 52.
— by Harirama. 10. 47. Oxf. 244b. Hall p. 52. K.
50. Rice 112.
by Gadadhara. 10. 1548.
Oppert 7714.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9596.
Ben. 185. Oudh X, 14.
— by Harirama. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.
father of Umapati, grandfather of Candracuda
(Pakayajnanirnaya). L. 1814.
father of Dhirendra (Nityakarmalata). L. 2411.
Quoted in Kavindracandrodaya.
271
Yajflavalkyasmntitlka. Quoted by Qulapaiii Oxf.
283».
from Malava:
Ke9avlvasanabhashya. Oudh XIV, 54.
Camatkaracintanianitika. L. 26GG. II. 283.
Vini^cayat-ika. Quoted by Abhiiiavagupta.
Report p. G7.
VWTtTT See Visbnudbarmottara, Qivadharmottara.
Peters. 2, 185.
Vmrnr^T^ a Buddblst:
Nyayabindutika. Peters. 3,' 33. 407.
patron of Narayana (Hitopadeija).
dh. Quoted by Narayana in Antyesbtipa-
ddbati 10. 1705, and in Nirnayasindhu.
Rice 204. Quoted by Ragbunandana in Titliitattva.
kavya. B. 2, 8G.
stotra. Oppert 70. IT, 938. 1835. 1872.
stotra. Oppert II, 17G0.
VT7TW med. B. 4, 22G.
— from Rudrayamala. 10. 452.
by Narayana Bhatta. As. Soc. of Greatbritain
1884, 449.
— by Nareri Vasudeva. Oppert 2G21. 28G0. G005.
(Kavikalpadruma?) by Vopadeva. Radh 11.
\^TrniiWr^ gr. B. 3, 8.
'ill 3*1*0 a list of roots , according to tbe Supadma
grammar, by a son of Sundara and Jaya. Lgr. 35.
10. G71, where the treatise is called Ganapauktika.
paradigms of conjugation, Katantra grammar.
10. 1175,
— Samkshiptasara grammar. 10. 1477.
gr. Lgr. 37.
— by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 2 12a.
Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhattikavya 1, 2G.
^ldrq«n l*tfii! a dhatupatha, by Vi9vanatha. 10. 1172 F.
gr. B. 3, 8. BA. 20. Quoted in Madha-
viyadhatuvritti. See Kshlrataranginl.
— by Harshakirti. P. 25.
on Vopadeva’s Kavikalpadruma, by Durgadasa.
med. Oppert 3993.
gr. Oppert G922.
gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.
VlrtMId an. Paris (Gr. 29 III). Ben. 24. Katm. 9.
Pheh 7. Radh 8 (in verse). Oudh XIV, 3G. Bhk.
27. H. 125. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 2G4. 0: Oppert GOOG.
— Paninlya. 10. 14. 7G8. 1577. W. p. 221. 222.
Oxf. 1G8. Khn. 44. B. 3, 8. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 23.
Bik. 2G9. Radh 8 (and 0:). Burnell 42*. Mysore 4.
Bh. 28. Bhr. 179. Poona 25G. Oppert 2239. 28G1.
II, 3G71. GG70. 88GG.
0: by Kshlrasvamin. See Kshlratarangini.
0: by Nagoji. K. 82.
0: by Bhattoji, from the Siddhantakaumudi. 10.
31G1. Rice IG.
0: by Bhimasena. 10. 2832. Br. M. (addit.
2G, 424). L. 253^. Poona 25G. Peters. 2, 189.
0: by Maitreyai'akshita. See Dhatupradipa.
0: by Sayana. See Dhatuvritti.
Vrg'l'ra Katantra. 10. 1475. B. 3, 8. Peters. 3, 392.
0: by Ramanatha Qarman. 10. G48. 984. Paris
(B 139).
VTTHXl'ra 10. 218 and 0: (Supadma).
— by Anubhutisvarupa (Sarasvata). B. 3, 8.
— Dhatuganapraka9a by Ka9l9vara (Supadma). Lgr. 33.
— by Nrisinha (Samkshiptasara). 10. 1178.
— by Radhaknshna. Radh 8. Oudh XVII, 22.
— by Vopadeva. B. 3, 10. See Kavikalpadruma.
— by Qakatayana. Biihler 544 (and 0:).
— by Harshakirti (Sarasvata). B. 3 , 8. Repoi't L
(svopajuadhatupathavivarana). Bhr. 439. 440 (and
0:). H. 12G. 127.
— by Heraacandra. Oxf. 170a (tr.). Kh. 102 (and 0:).
B. 3,8. W. 1G44. 0; by Hemacandra. Report
XL VII. Arranged by Punyasundara. Oxf. 170^.
Petei's. 1, 125.
'Hg'trra^^T(?). Rice IG.
vrr^TTT^ B. 3, 8.
— by Jumaranandin. L. 1G40.
— by Purnacandra. Bendall Report. Quoted by Ujjvala-
datta (this?), by Rayamukuta and in Madhavlyadha-
tuvritti.
— by Hemacandra. Quoted Oxf. 185b. 0; by Hema¬
candra. Report XL VII. W. 1G81.
gr. Quoted by Purushottamadeva in Varna-
de9ana.
VTHTIJfiTW Kh. 102.
VTHH^Tir and 0:, a dhatupatha, by Balarama Pancanana.
10. 410.
gr. Oppert II, 4GG5. Biihler 543.
gr. from Qabdikabharana by Dharma-
kirti. Paris (B 183). L. 2390. SB. 452.
a 0: on the Dhatupatha, by Maitreyarakshita,
who follows Bhimasena. 10. 434. G49. Quoted by
272
Sayana, Ujjvaladatta, Rayamukuta. 0: Quoted by
Ujjvaladatta.
gr. B. 3, 8. Oppert II, 8246.
— by Dharmakirti. Lgr. 34.
VTHHgS O med. by Sada(jiva. Ben. 64.
med. by Qai'ngadhara. B. 4, 226.
^TH^TT^gr. Paris (B 236. 237 1). Oppert 5063. II, 6306.
— by I^varakanta. L. 2244.
— by Hemacandra. L. 2658.
gr. by Ramasinha. K. 82. Ben. 21.
med. Bik. 637. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 12.
— by Devadatta. Oxf. 320l>. B. 4, 226.
gr. composed by Narayana Vandya in 1665.
10. 1172 E.
— by Sundaragani (18 tb century). Jac. 697.
Paninlya, by Cokkanatha. Burnell 42^^.
— Samksbiptasara grammar, composed by Radhakrisbna
Qarman in 1764. 10. 1172.
gr.bj'Ramakanta. L.737. Compare Dbatusadhana.
or by Vaugasena. Lgr. 29.
gr. Bhr. 638.
gr. Oppert II, 8247.
or gr. B. 3, 8. Ben. 21. 22.
Oppert 3639. II, 8248.
— undertaken under the superintendance of Forster
Lgr. 37. Compare 10. 1600.
Sv. on some vaidic verbs. L. 1591. Peters.
2, 180.
gr. Radh 8. See Dhatupatha.
— by Vijayananda. B. 3, 10.
a 0: on the ■
Dhatupatha by Sayana. 10. 148. 154. 532. 864.
1613. 2462. W. p. 122. Oxf. 167b. Khn. 46.
Ben. 20. Radh 8. 9. Oudh 1876, 8. NP. V, 114.
Oppert 1468. II, 8134. Rice 16. 20. Biihler 556.
Some Dhatuvritti is twice quoted by Devaraja.
gr. by Ka9inatha Mi9ra. Lgr. 30.
— by Cakkana9arman, compiled for Colebrooke. 10. 1394.
gr. Oppert 3795.
paradigms of conjugation, by Kavicandra. 10.
1292.
— Katantra, by Ramakanta. 10. 825.
Burnell 146b.
Sv. by Sabhapati. Brl. 43.
Burnell 146a.
poet. gp. p. 42. Sbhv.
VTKTVn: poet. Sbhv.
kavya, by Ganapativyasa. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 106.
father of Ganapati (Gangabhaktitarangini). L.
1867.
i- e. Bhoja of Dhara. Quoted by gulapani
Oxf. 283a, by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a.
Quoted in Vyavaharamayukha.
a writer on Tajaka. Peters. 2, 131.
jy. by Qripati. B. 4, 150 (and 0:). Pheh 10.
NP. IX, 52. 0: Oudh VII, 4.
poet. Skm.
beginning of this century:
Atharvanarahasya. Oxf. 391b.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
Kumarasambhavatika by Govindarama. L.
751.
son of Dharrae9vara:
Nityakarmalata. L. 2411.
guru of Nilakantha (Bharatabhavadipa). Oxf. !».
son of Rame9vara, father of Kavi9ekhara Jyo-
tirl9vara (Dhurtasamagama). Oxf. 140a
See gishyadhivriddhida.
vedanta(?). Oppert II, 133.
Vrittaratnakaratika by gnnatha Kavi. Mys¬
ore 1. Oppert 5833 (an.).
^t>=n:^(?):
Dakshinamurtistotra. Burnell 202b,
Sv. BP. 284.
from Rudrayamala. Bik. 602.
tantr. NW. 206.
tantr. H. 353.
C^. Os
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda 1, 1402.
VTSffZ poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
a nataka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 200.
prahasana, by Samaraja. Oxf. 138b. 139a.
prahasana, by Mahe9vara. K. 70.
prahasana, by Jyotiri9vai'a. Oxf. 140a. Paris
(B 85b). L. 85. B. 2, 118. Pheh 6. Burnell
168b. Petere. 2, 189.
Apastamba9rautasutrabhashya.
Samanyasutrabhashya Apast.
Baudhayanasutrabhashya. Oppert II, 7409.
from Agnipurana. Lahore 1882, 2.
273
contemporary of Purushottama. Mentioned at
the end of the Haravall.
(jJakinicaritravishaya. Peters. 1, 116.
0: on Varahamihira’s Laghujataka. B. 4, 190.
poet. Qp. p. 42. Sbhv.
or with the title Qrutidhara lived under
a king Gaudendra. Qp. p. 42. Skm. Quoted by
Jayadeva in Gitagovinda.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Vijfiane^vara Oxf. 356a,
by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270a, by Raghunandana, Kama-
lakara, in Samskarakaustubha, Samskaramayukha, etc.
NW. 502.
10. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b L.
97. Khn. 16. Kh. 58. B. 1, 88. Haug 18. NW. 7.
Oudh IV, 5. NP. V, 152. Brl. 62. Bhr. 10. 487.
Oppert 8023. Peters. 3, 384. SB. 387.
Dlpika. B. 1, 90.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
professing to be an extract from the
Padmapurana. L. 2098.
vedanta, by Gafigadhara. Hall p. 94. L. 1243.
K. 122.
WnnirT^ tantr. by Qesha. SB. 340.
jy. Oppert 1256.
by Jayakrishna. L. 869.
1'^ jy. Oppert II, 6772. -
— by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Oppert 2514.
six religious songs, by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall
p. 151.
Nagarjunatantra. Oppert 998. II, 1090.
Nagaijunlyayoga^ataka. Oudh XI, 26.
jy. from the Yantraratnavall of Padmanabha.
NP. IX, 50. 0: by the same. Peters. 1, 116.
— by Lakshmlpati. NW. 522.
jy. Bik. 293.
— from the Yantraratnavall of Padmanabha. K. 230.
NP. VIII, 58. BP. 273.
— by Yajna. Bhr. 329.
jy. by Padmanabha. Bhk. 38. Jac. 697.
jy. by Qrlpati. B. 4, 150.
vaid. B. 1, 14. Oudh XVI, 12,
NP. X, 38.
Mahavai’njavall. Mack. 97. L. 400. 402.
a 0: on the Mahavainjavali of Dhru-
vananda, written by Gopala Qarman in 1727. L. 403.
See Nashtoddishtaprabodhadhrauvapada.
(Dhvajaropana?). Oppert 5064.
Purnell 148“.
or i. e. the author of the Sutras
in the Dhvanyaloka, quoted in Kavyapraka^a Oxf.
212“, by Arjunavarman, in Kavyacandrika Oxf. 211“,
in Alamkarasarvasva Oxf. 210“, in Kavyapradipa and
Sahityadarpana.
by Ratnakara. Report XVII.
Quoted by Candidasa on Kavyaprakaija.
by Punjaraja. Bhr. p. 12.
alatpk. Pheh 6.
alamk. by Candidasa. Quoted in bis
0: on Kavyapraka9a.
or alamk. by Anandavardhana.
10. 1008. Report XVII. Radh 24. Lahore 8.
P. 20. Oppert 2622. 5513.
0: Dhvanyalokalocana or Kavyalokalocana or
shortened Locana by Abhinavagupta. 10. 1008.
K. 100. Report XVII. Radii 24. Burnell
55“. Lahore 8. P.20. Oppert 2692. 2693. 2996.
00 Locanavyakhyakaumudi by Parame9varacarya.
Oppert 2694.
tantr. by Somanatha Bhatta. K. 44.
-f
Vaidyakasarvasva. Mentioned in Brahmavaivarta-
purana Oxf. 22b.
*1^5^
S*
A^vacikitsa. Quoted Qp. p. 43.
tantr. L. 906.
pa9upata. Treated in Sarvadai'9anasarngraha
Oxf. 247“
3| ifl Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
dh. Ben. 193.
a Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 89.
a vocabulary of stars. 10. 2826. See Naksha-
tranighantu and Nakshatrabhidhana.
the 63d Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 94.
jy. Mack. 129.
jy- K. 230. Oudh VI, 10. NP. IX, 48.
Burnell 79“. 80“. Taylor 1, 322. Oppert 2354. 8024.
II, 1975. Rice 32.
— by Yavana. Bhk. 35.
jy. Oppert 6007.
35
274
Bhr. 330.
dh. Ben. 139.
Paris (B 203).
by Jade. NP. X, 48.
^ tltf Burnell 80^. Oppert 5065.
jy. Pheh 8.
Oppert 6008.
from the Muburtacintamani of Rama. Jac.
697.
0: NP. I, 158. 160.
jy. Taylor 1, 429.
Mack. 126. 10. 2049.
Radh 34.
jy. Bumell 80a.
a grammatical poem, and its 0: Laksbml-
vilasa, by Qivarama. Printed in Kavyamala 1888.
a poem in 27 verses, containing the history
of Rama. Burnell 158^.
vedanta, by Sada9ivabrahman (?). Rice 150.
dh. Oudb XIX, 74.
dh. Burnell 150a.
and See Vadanaksha-
tramalika.
^T’^-^vrR W. p. 352.
B. 1, 224. Burnell 137a SB. 132.
— Baudh. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.
Apast. B. 1, 148.
— Baudh. B. 1, 184. BP. 289. See Nakshatreshti.
B. 1, 224.
— Baudh. NW. 22. NP. IX, 4. Peters. 2, 177.
— by Anantadeva. NP. VII, 10.
— by Devabhadi'a Pathaka. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1. See
S ah autr anaksh atras attrapr ay oga.
bp. 289.
— Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
by Anantadeva, son of Apadeva. BP. 289.
Haug 34.
jy. by Lallavarahasuta. Oxf. 3331*.
Peters. 1, 116.
glossary. L. 1123.
K. 8. Rice 42. BP. 289. See Sarvanakshatreshti.
— Apast. Peters. 2, 177.
— Baudh. L. 1570.
by Ananta Bhatta. Peters. 2, 185.
Baudh. Ben. 9.
by Mahananda. Ben. 4.
— • Apast. Burnell 25.
— Baudh. by Ke9avasvamin. Ben. 12.
Ben. 12.
^r^^fgfN SB. 17. Sucipattra 77.
of the Skandapurana. Burnell 1941*. See
Nagarakhanda.
poet. Skm.
poet. (yp. p. 43. Sbhv.
Raghuvan9atika. NW. 620.
nataka. Oppert 2862.
a 0: on the Unadisutra. Quoted by Ujjvala-
datta.
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
<4T^ (?) ny. Oppert 1258.
ny. See Nanvada.
— by Raghunatha. Hall p. 61. L. 1211. K. 150.
Bhr. 741.
0: by Raghudeva. K. 150. Oppert 8026. 8027.
0: by Gadadhara. Ben. 162. Oudh XIX, 116.
Oppert 1259. 4866. 8025. II, 9157. 9295.
Rice 102. 0: by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 14.
0: by Jayarama, Hall p. 61. K. 150. Ben. 183.
Radh 13 (an.). NW. 358.
0; by Ramanatha. NW. 372.
Paramatmagatipraka9a. Rice 154.
Vedantapadarthasamgraha. Rice 174.
Renusahasra stotra. Oppert II, 4899.
alarnk. by Narasinha Kavi. Mack. 116.
Taylor 1, 73. 81. Oppert 185. 3417. 6009. II, 5951.
7599. Rice 284. 286.
Radh 13 (and 0:). See Nanarthavada.
— by Raghunatha. Hall p. 61. Radh 13. Bhk. 32.
H. 260. Oppert 7715.
0: Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 62. NP. X, 26.
0: by Raghudeva. Oxf. 245b. Hall p. 61. Bur¬
nell 116a. H. 261.
0: by Gadadhara. 10. 30. Paris (B 38e). ' Hall
p. 61. L. 1174. B. 4, 22. Ben. 233. Radh 13.
Oudh XV, 100. Oppert 4310. II, 134. 939.
3672. Rice 102.
0: by Krishnadasa. Hall p. 62.
0: by Vi9vanatha Pancanana. Oudh VHI, 10.
Bh. 35.
275
by Jagannatha Pandita. Hall p. 62.
— by Pattabhirama. Oppert II, 9597.
Radh 13 (and 0:).
— by Ragbunatha. Bh. 35. Rice 16.
10. 1600.
by Veukatacarya. Oppert II, 2058.
*!d«**i’^'* nataka. Quoted in Sabityadarpana p. 46. 76.
200. No doubt, a mistake for Latakamelana.
•TZ^n^cIi poet. Skni.
Kamakalavil^atika.
Cidvallika. Burnell 951j.
Vedantavyakhya. Oudh III, 18.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
B^aprabodbika lex. Buniell 49a.
^ ^ I ^ I from Skand<ipurana. Taylor 1, 484.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 199b.
— from Matsyapurana. Burnell 199b.
Nandopakramani Manani. Kshirasvamin on Amara-
ko9a.
Manamanjari lex. Oudh XIX, 50.
^ called also son of Rama
Pandita (who lived in 1568/69):
Ka9ipraka9a.
Tattvamuktavall.
Dattakacandrika.
Dattakamimansa or Putrikaranamimahsa.
Navaratrapradipa.
Para9arasmrititlka Vidvanmanohara.
Madhvananda kavya.
Pramitakshara, a 0: on Vijuane9vara’s Mitakshara.
Vishnusmrititika Ke9avavaijayantl , written in
1622 at the instance of Ke9avanayaka.
Quddhicandrika, a 0: on Kau9ikaditya’s A9auca-
nirnaya.
Qraddhakalpalata.
Qraddhamimahsa.
• Samskaranirnaya from his Smritisindhu.
Smritisindhu, composed by request of king Hari-
vau9avarman.
Harivan9avilasa.
*1^ MP'lsn son of Qrldeva Qarman :
Jyotihsarasamuccaya. L. 1762.
Smartasamuccaya dh. L. 2105.
Gudharthapraka9ika Mahabharatatika. Sucipa-
ttra 67.
Mugdhabodhapari9ishta gr. 10. 803. L. 2210.
A pupil of Gangadhara:
Radhamanatarangini kavya. L. 1170.
Tattvasaratika Praka9inl. B. 4, 56.
Nimbarkatattvanirnaya. Oudh VIII, 28.
king, patron of Purushottama (Prayogottamara-
tnamala). L. 1819.
a contemporary of Mankha. Qrikanthacarita 25, 25.
Varnabhidhana. 10. 1511.
Qraddhacandrika. SB. 148.
son of Bane9vara Mi9x-a:
Tantrapi'adipoddipana, a 0: on Maitreyarakshita’s
Tantrapradipa. L. 2083.
son of Lakshmana, a friend of Viramalla:
Mahabharatatika. Burnell 184b (Mokshadharma).
NandinI Manavadharma9astravyakhyana. Burnell
126a. According to the Bombay edition of
1886, he was a younger brother of Lakshmana
(Lakshmananuja, not Lakshmanatmaja).
0: on Bhaskara’s Navaratnaraala.
a pupil of Hanumad Acarya. Hall p. 38.
Atraatattvapraka9a. Sucipattra 54.
Ishtadarpana and 0: jy.
Grahanapaddhati. NP. X, 48.
Pra9naratna, written in 1768.
0: on Amaru9ataka. Peters. 3, 393.
Sukhabodhika, a 0: on Qringaravairagyatarangini,
written at Agara in 1729. Kavyamala.
Hemacandra9abdanu9asanalaghuvrittyavacuri.
Bl. 16.
mentioned as an Upapurana in Matsyapurana
Oxf. 40b, in Qivapurana Oxf. 65b.
Quoted in Todarananda. W.
p. 289.
son of Vedangaraya or Malajit (1643), son
of Tigalabhatta, son of Ratnabhatta:
35*
276
Ganakaraandana.
Jyotihsatpgrahasara. L. 1113.
sometimes called
27 ^lokas, containing a mystical intei'pretation of the
yivasutra, the alphabet as given in the beginning
of Panini’s Grammar. Hall p. 137. Report XXXVI.
Oudh XIX, 54 (by Upamanyu). Burnell 41^ (and 0:).
W. 1627 (and 0:). Quoted in Nage^a’s Qabdendu-
^ekhara.
0: by Upaman3m. Lahore 6.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
or or Oxf.
81b. B. 2, 12. Quoted by Hemadri, Madhavacarya
Oxf. 270b, in Nirnayasindhu and Acarada)’9a, in Devl-
bhagavatapurana Oxf. 80a, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf.
101b, by Raghunandana, and others.
Nandike9varapurane Indrakshistava. Ouoted by
Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
• — • Kalagnirudropanishad q. v.
— Dattatreyopanishad q. v.
— Da9a9loki, vedanta. Pet. 720.
— Rudrakshamahatmya. Pet. 724.
— Qivastotra. Burnell 202a.
cTT^T^T^I music. W. 1729.
Radh 8. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a,
in Again atattvavilasa.
Nandike9varasamhitayam Qivadharma and Qiva-
dharmottara q. v.
I rw (Nandidrug in Mysore) from Brahma-
ndapurana. Mack. 74.
nataka, written by order of Qivanara-
yanadasa. 10. 607.
grammarian. Quoted by Kshirasvamin in Kshira-
taranginl, by Sayana in Dhatuvritti, Ganaratnamaho-
dadhi p. 212, Rayamukuta. See Abbayanandin, Deva-
nandin, Somanandin, Nandisvamin.
Abhinayadarpana.
Manavadharma9astratika by Nandana. Burnell
126a.
on Prakrit metres, in Prakrit. L. 2732.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 190b.
See Nandike9varapurana.
music. Rice 292.
Quoted by Kshemaraja on Sambapafica9ika 33.
grammarian. Quoted in Kshiratarangini.
paur. NW. 442.
father of Lakshmipati, grandfather of Citrapati
(Citratirthakatha).
on Kama9astra. Quoted in Pancasayaka Bik.
533. Peters. 2, 110. Compare Nandin in Vatsya-
. yana’s Kamasutra Oxf. 215b.
Advaitabrahmavidyapaddhati.
See Nandike9varapurana.
from Skandapurana. SB. 244.
Peters. 3, 394.
Andhra9abdacintamani q. v. Commentaries by
Annambbatta and Tatambhatta. Burnell 44a.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 758. 1328. 9039.
0: Oppert II, 759. 9040. Compare Tapara.
Taittirlya, by Qaurisunu. Brl. 1 1 (and 0:).
Burnell 5b. Oppert 997.
vaid. Oppert 6923. 7191. 7553.
Sayana’s 0: on the Rudradhyaya. 10. 1857.
Rice 54.
by (,3iva Dikshita. Ben. 144.
a Qvetambara, pupil of Qalibhadra, composed in 1069:
0: on Rudrata’s Kavyalamkara.
(Nandike9varakarika ?). Oppert 1098.
poet. 9p- P- 43.
Rambhamanjarl natika. Lahore 4. Peters. 3, 395.
grandson of Jayasihha Suri:
Hammiracarita. NP. IX, 14. i
vedanta. Oppert II, 4387.
an. Oppert 2623.
vedanta, by Pratyekasvarupa Bhagavata.
B. 4, 60. See Manasanayanaprasadinl.
See Vedantanayanabhushana.
Translated Euclid from the Arabic into Samskrit.
Cambr. 76.
• Kaumudi Amarako9atika.
ny. L. 2999.
(,!ribhashyatlkaby Lakshmanacarya. Rice 150.
•T^^tfvRiT med. Oppert 2863.
See Caturmatasamgraha.
-T^JTfipTTf^T dh. Oppert 5554.
mim. by Appayya Dikshita. Oudh
277
1877, 40. Oppert 186. 281. 4097. 4481. 4541.
5067. 5268. 5797. II, 1329. 5386. 7600. 9158.
9397 10232.
Vedanta. Oppert II, 4416.
•1'<1 mim. by Qalikanatha. SB. 366.
ny. Oppert 1863.
Quoted by Vate9vara Oxf. 144».
See Mimansanayaviveka.
•filcftT'!! the fourth chapter of (^alikanatha’s Prakarana-
pancika. Hall p. 195.
Quoted by Heraadri in Vratakbanda 1, 78. 109.
•PTOTT Quoted by Vate(;vara Oxf. 144>‘.
and Mack. 140.
kavya. 10. 1713.
or vyayoga , by Dhanna
Pandita. NP. IX, 14. Bhr. 624. Taylor 1, 12.
Oppert 6829. 6925. II, 1088. 6909. Rice 258.
kavya. Oppert 6594. 6924. 7101. 7607.
— by Madbavarya or Madhavendta. Burnell 159. Oppert
II, 3174 (vyayoga).
•TT^Wn[Xir stotra. Oppert II, 6910.
by Venkataraja. Rice 326.
(?). Paris (Gr. 26 VII).
a Jaina:
0: on Anargharaghava.
Janmambhodhi jy. P. 16. Kaijin. 22 (Janmasa-
mudra).
Jyotihsara. L. 2798.
I Jyotishasaingi-aha. Radb 34.
Prakritaprabodha, a 0: on the Prakritgrammar
of Hemacandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.
Bhagavannamakaumudl. B. 4, 78.
Nigudhaiibadlpika Atharva^iraupanishattlka. L.
1472.
called also son of Amradeva of Dhara:
Jyotishkalpavriksha. Quoted in the following work.
Narapatijayacarya and 0:.
or on divination from sounds,
etc. composed at Anahilapattana in 1176 by Nara-
pati. Mack. 138. 10. 744. Cambr. 68. Oxf. 399^
(extracts). L. 1093. K. 230. Kb. 21. B. 4, 150.
Report XXXV. Ben. 27. Pheh 10 (and 0:). Radh
34. Oudh XIV, 116. XIX, 136. Burnell 80b.
P. 14. Bhk. 36. Bhr. 331. p. 220. Poona 322.
H. 297. 298. Peters. 2, 193. W. 1744. Frag¬
ments of this work are: Qakuna9astra Bik. 321,
(,!figala9akuna Bik. 338. Quoted by Ragbunandana.
0: Jayalakshmi by Narapati. L. 1816. 1947.
K. 226. Bik. 341. Radh 34. NP. V, 4.
Peters. 2, 193.
0: by Narahari, son of Narasinha. Mack. 138.
L. 2381. K. 230. Pheh 10. Radh 34. Oudh
III, 22. P. 14.
0: Manjari by Bhudhara. L. 2097.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 552.
Radh 34.
an. Oppert II, 4669.
— jy. by Padmakai’adeva. Mack. 128.
^TT^nPHTTint^ Burnell 149a.
^TTTW(?):
Danavakyavali. Oudh VIII, 18.
^ W (?) :
Kaukayanavatika med. K. 212.
kavya. B. 2, 86.
kavya, by Narasaraja. Oppert II, 462.
See Nrisiiiha, Narahari, Nilhari.
contemporary of Vaidyanatha, guru of Candu-
pandita (1456). BA. 8.
son of Rarae9vara, father of Mallinatha,
grandfather of Narayana and Narahari (born in 1242.
Kavyapraka9atika). Peters. 1, 74.
father of Madhava, grandfather of Madhusudana
(Manjubhashini). BP. 55. 358.
father of Vi9vanatha Bhatta (Qrauta-
praya9cittacandrika).
poet. Skm. Sbhv.
Advaitapancaratna. Oppert 5875.
Bhedadhikkrititattvavivecana. Rice 162. Compare
Narasinha, son of Raghunatha, andNrisinha9rama.
Adyaitarlti (?). Rice 130. See Nrisihha9rama.
Advaitavaidikasiddhantasamgraha. Taylor 1, 442.
Anandalaharitika.
pupil of Vidyadhl9anatha :
Atharvanopanishatkhandartha. Burnell 110^. Com¬
pare Narahari Atharvanopanishadvyakhya Bhr.
657.
Aitareyopanishatkhandarthapraka9a. Burnell 110a.
Mandaprabodha , a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattvodyo-
tavivarana. Burnell 106a.
278
Abhoga.
Vedantakalpataruparimalakhaindana. Oppert II,
9404.
Gunaratnakara. Burnell 168a (and 0:).
Caturvedatatparyasamgraha. Rice 144.
Chalarlya dh. See Chalari Narasinha.
Jataka9iromani. Oppert II, 1967.
or
Taptamudravilasa.
Tarapancanga.
Tarabhaktisudharnava.
Mabavidyaprakarana. B. 4, 264.
Dhanurvedacintamani. K. 230.
Nanj araj aya^obbushana.
Nityacarapradipa. 10. 172.
Naishadhiyapraka9a. B. 2, 92. See Narahari,
son of Svayambhu.
Nyayatattvavivarana, vedanta. Rice 150.
Praka9ika ny.
Prabba Nyayasiddbantamuktavalltika.
Pramanapallava db. L. 1836.
Parijata. See Nrisinba : Prayogaparijata.
Bbaratacamputika. See Nrisinba.
Madbvavijayatika. Rice 236.
Varsbapbala jy. Burnell 79^^.
Vasantikaparinaya. Rice 242.
0: on (^rlnivasa’s (,!ivabbaktivilasa. Mysore 8.
son of Gadadbara, son of Krishna Qarman, son
of Rucikara, son of Haribara, son of Kirtikara:
Kavyadar9amuktavall. L. 2394.
son of Nllakantha Bhatta, pupil of
Ramakrisbna Bhatta, guru of Vaidyacintamani :
Madhumati med. L. 2382.
son of Ragbunatha Bhatta, pupil of Rama-
bbadra9rama and Nage9vara, wrote at the instance
of king Jagannatha of the Kimmuri family :
Advaitacandrika Bbedaddhikkaratika.
son of Ramacandra. Compare Nrisinba, son of
Ramacandra :
Govindarnava dh.
or son of Rudracarya:
Svaramanjarl.
or son of Varadarya:
Kalapraka9ika jy.
Taylor 1, 261.
Bbedadbikkaranyakkaranirupana. Burnell llQa.
by Anandatirtba. Bhr. p. 207. Oppert
II, 626 (an.). Narasinhanakhastuti an. Rice 272.
stotra. Oppert II, 3336.
kavya(?). Oppert II, 4671. See Pra¬
yogaparijata.
See Nrisinhapurana.
ny. Oppert 3152. 3798.
kavya, by Venkata Kavi. Rice 230.
stotra. Taylor 1, 139.
Oppert 6012.
Sarvarthasiddbitika.
son of Tapana, son of Umapati, father of
Vi9vanathasena (Pathyapatbyavini9caya). L. 2939.
Vasavadattatika. Oxf. 156b.
by Prablada. Rice 272.
former name of Satyabhinavatirtha. He died
in 1707. Bhr. p. 205.
— former name of Satyesbtatirtba. He died in 1873.
Bhr. p. 206.
See Nrisinba9rama.
See Narasinha, Nrisinba, Nrihari.
Abhinayaramakavya. Rice 226.
Kavikaumudi. Rice 226.
279
Ahibalacakra jy. B. 4, 114.
Atharvanopanishadvyakhya. Bhr. G57. See Na-
rasinha.
Candralakshmotprekslia(;ataka.
Qringara^ataka.
’TTf fT ^
Dar^apurnamasahautra. Bhr. 529.
Dvaitanirnaya dh. L. 1893.
Nrisiiihacampu. Rice 250.
Bodhasara. K. 124.
Madbvasiddhantasara. K. 124.
Vi^ishtadvaitavijayavada.
Bhagavadgitasarasarngraha. Sucipattra 67.
’TTf fT Hf
Mandapakundaniandanapraka^ika. Oudb IX, 28.
Rasayogamuktavali med. K. 216.
Qravanabhusbana Vidagdhamukhamandanatika. L.
2692.
Samskaranrisinha. Bbk. 23. See Nrisinha.
or son of I^vara Suri:
Rajanighantu or Nighantui'aja.
son of Narasinha, grandson of Gane9a, of Mitbila:
Narapatijayacaryatika.
son of Bhaskara:
Kumarasambbavatlka. Burnell 156*.
later (boi’n in 1242), younger bro¬
ther of Narayana, son of Mallinatha, son of Nara-
sinba Bhatta, son of Rame9vara:
Kavyapraka^atika. 10. 189. 1604. L. 2634.
Bl. 6. Peters. 1, 25. See Sarasvatitirtha.
son of Yajnapati :
Anumanakhandadushanoddbara. Burnell 121t>.
or or son of Varadacarya:
Bhavapraka^a , on Anandatirtha’s Brabmasutra-
nubhashya. Bhr. 713.
Bhagavatatatparyadipika, on Anandatli'tba’s Bba-
gavatatatparyanirnaya.
son of Sahadeva Bhatta:
Vaghhattamandana (ny.). Oudb IX, 16.
son of Svayambhu, a Tailinga, contemporary
of Vidyaranya Yogin :
Naisbadbiyatika.
formerly Rama Qastrin , pupil of Ananda-
tlrtha, successor of Padmanabhatirtha, died in 1214.
Bhr. 213. Quoted in Smntyarthasagara.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Quoted by Vitthala Oxf.
161b
grammarian. Quoted by Amritabharati Kb. 70.
Qivasutratika. Hall p. 197.
jy. Report XXXV.
(jaiva. L. 1140. Quoted in the Qaiva-
dar^ana of the Sarvadarganasamgraha , as being by
Siddhaguru.
0: Nareijvaraparikshapraka^a by Ramakantba. L.
1140.
9aiva, by Paramesbthin. Quoted by Vi-
tastapuri Oxf. 239«.
king, patron of Krishna (Parijataharanacampu).
L. 81.
Adhyatmaramayanatika. 10. 562.
Tantraratna tantr. K. 40.
Camatkaracandrika.
Smaranamangala.
kavya.
Tiib. 10.
Vicaramala, vedanta. Oudb 1876, 20.
Kaularahasya. Peters. 2, 196.
Rajasvalastotra. Peters. 2, 196.
on dancing, by Pundarlka Vitthala.
Bik. 513. Radb 38 (Karnatakiya) an.
L. 2580.
of Skandapurana. 10. 552.
B. 2, 44.
— from the Revakhanda of the Vayupurana. Oxf. 84b
(Index).
K. 204.
by Qankaracarya. ' Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 357.
280
tantr. Pheh 1.
nataka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 302.
a medical author. Quoted W. p. 289. 306.
Oppert II, 4030.
See Damayantikatha.
kavya. Oppert 2865. 3799.
nataka. by Nilakantha Dikshita. Oppert II,
6308.
cookery. Burnell 73^.
nataka. Oppert II, 8869.
kavya. Oppert 6595.
by Laksbmidhara. B. 2, 86.
Oppert 7475.
nataka, by Jivavibudha. Burnell 169^.
jy. by Ramakrishna. B. 4, 150.
kavya an. Katm. 7 (and 0:). Pbeb 6. Radb
21 (and 0:). 0: Radb 46.
— by Krishna. Burnell 159^.
— by Ke9avaditya (?). B. 2, 86.
— by Ravideva, son of Narayana. Peters. 3, 394. 395.
BP. p. 16.
attributed to some Kalidasa. W. p. 156 (and 0:).
Oxf. 126. K. 60. B. 2, 86. Bik. 239. Tub. 12.
Oudh XIX, 40. Burnell 159a. Poona 243. Taylor
1, 194 (and 0:). 452. Oppert 559. 649. 3418. 4418.
. 5068. 6013. 6361. 6596. 6747. 6926. II, 940. 1089.
2724. 3175. 3337. 4672. 5215. 5952. 6309. 6671.
■ 6773. 7602. 8251. 8870. 9041. 10046. Rice 230
(and 0:). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
0: Oppert 1864. II, 4308. 9725.’
0: Dipika. Haug 52.
0: Arthadipika. Burnell 159a.
0: by Atreya Bhatta. 10. (case 43, 17).
0: by Aditya Suri. 10. (case 43, 17). Burnell 159a.
0: by Ke9avaditya. Peters. 3, 395.
0; by Gane9a. Oxf. 126l>.
0: by Nrisinha. B. 2, 88. Vienna 17. Called
Nrisinha9rama. 10. (case 43, 17). Kb. 84.
0: by Pratijnakara Mi9ra (Prajnakara?). Oudh
XIX, 40.
0: by Bbaratasena. 10. (case 43, 17).
0: by Mallinatba (?). Sucipattra 9.
0; by Mukunda Bhatta. B. 2, 88.
0: Jatavabodhini by Ravideva. Kb. 84. B. 2, 86. 88.
0: by Ramarshi, son of Vriddbavyasa, composed
in 1608. Kb. 84. Peters. 3, 20a. 334. 394.
0: Balabodhini by Hariratna. B. 2, 88. Poona
243.
• I <94 1 *1 from the Mababhartita. Oppert 11, 2371.
2691. 2725. 9857.
Advaitarasamanjari, vedanta. Rice 130.
Cittavrittikalyana nataka. Rice 256.
• Jivanmuktikalyana nataka. Rice 256.
son of Nallabudha, grandson of Rama-
candra :
Qringarasarvasva bhana. Burnell 173IJ.
(?) :
Qrlpatipaddhativritti jy. K. 244.
See Qraddbakalpasutra.
poet. Skm.
Compare Abbinavakalidasa;
Bhagavatacampu. K. 62.
Sarasamgraha kavya. Biihler 554.
9r. by Qesha Dikshita. Rice 42.
jy. Oppert 6014.
Radb 2.
from Padmapurana. Oppert II, .8249.
jy. Rice 318.
jy. Burnell 791j.
jy. Oppert II, 3675. 5216.
jy. Taylor 1, 213.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 79a.
by Krishna Mabarajakanthlrava.
Burnell 79^.
Burnell 196b.
Burnell 151a. See Vasishthanavagraha-
paddhati.
Burnell 149b.
Mack. 55. Bik. 393.
Taylor 1, 277.
Burnell 149b.
jy. Khn. 90.
jy. NP. X, 50.
dh. Burnell 151b.
dh. Bik. 425. H. 203. Oppert II, 7603.
— or Laghu9aunakl. W. p. 348. 349. L. 842.
Bhr. 101.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 14. 0: Radb 1.
Burnell 202b.
281
Kh. 59. See Navagrahaniakha.
li. 1, 224.
P. 7. Taylor 1, 50.
— Av. Kh. 63.
— by Gobhila. W. p. 80. Kb. 63. P. 1, 226. Pen.
14. P. 19.
vaid. Oudh X, 2.
Proceed. ASP. 1865, 140.
Oppert II, 6307.
Phk. 16. Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 6927.
7322. 7758. II, 1976. 5514. Printed in Prihat-
stotraratnakara p. 340.
— from Padmapurana. Oppert II, 8250.
Purnell 149b. 150b.
W. p. 350.
and
Peters. 1, 116.
jy. Gu. 11.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.
(?). Oppert 5069.
Proceed. ASP. 1865, 139.
Dakshinamurtistotra. Purnell 202b.
^T^rl ^
Arishtanavanita or Navanitarishta jy.
Pheh 8.
dh. by Ramajl. B. 3, 96.
prayoga. Oppert II, 137.
by Sada^ivabrabman. Burnell 202b.
on the consecration of new images,
according to Vaikhanasa. Bik. 426.
a second name of the Nyayaratnakara.
jy. See Ramalanavaratna.
nine didactic stanzas. Cop. 14. Cambr. 10.
Pen. 35. Radh 21. Printed in Hiiberlin p. 1.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 82.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146. B. 4, 60 (and 0:).
0: by Vallabhacai'ya. Peters. 1, 116.
0: by Purushottama. B. 4, 60.
0: Navai'atnapraka(ja by Haridasa. B. 4 , 60.
Bik. 240.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
jy. Katm. 11.
dh. Ojipert II, 138.
med. by Balabhadra. B. 4, 226.
on gems, by Narayana Pandita. Bik. 708.
Quoted by Kaivalya9rania Oxf. 108a.
stotra, by one of the many Kalidasas.
Oppert 8238 (Devinavaratnamala). Printed in Ka-
vyamala 4, 165.
— by Bhaskara. K. 204.
0: by Nandanatha. K. 204.
Taylor 1, 235 (praise of Parvatl). Rice 272.
— a stotra by Qalikaracai-ya. NP. VII, 62. Burnell
200a. 201b BP. 302.
L. 216. Quoted in Tantrasai'a Oxf. 95a,
in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in QaktanandataraFiginl
Oxf. 104a, in Pninatoshinl p. 2.
alamk. Oppert II, 3176. See Rasata-
raiiginl.
alamk. by Qivarama Tiipathin. Bbr. 650.
Saccbudracara or Qudracarasamgraba dh. Burnell
133a.
of the Drona family, son of Devasinba:
Danapanji. L. 1840.
Vratapanji. L. 2771.
dh. W. p. 336.
Burnell 150b.
an extract from the Nirnayasindhu. Bur¬
nell 140a.
by Gopalavyasa. Bik. 425.
Burnell 147b.
Os
by Nanda Pandita. B. 3, 96. NP. V, 72.
Taylor 1, 259.
BP. 298.
by Sada9ivanarendra. Burnell 202a.
tantr. BP. 275.
Prayogaparijata. Rice 44.
Oudh XVI, 94. XIX, 86.
by Padmagupta. Royal As. Society
London, Wish 113. Burnell 163a.
a campu, in which either Bhojaraja
or Vikramarka was praised, by Harsha. Mentioned
in Naishadhiya 22, 51. See Sahasankacarita.
Baudhayanadhana. B. 1, 182.
tantr. Oppert II, 4673.
dh. W. p. 318.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
36
282
9r. Bhk. 12.
tantr. by Rame9vara Yogindra. K. 44.
Radh 45.
gr. and probably signifies
the Mababbasbya on Panini 1, 1. Pbeb 15.
See also
ny. by Ragbudeva. K. 150.
ny. Oppert 4311.
vaid. Oppert 5556.
ny. by Gadadbara. Hall p. 52.
•T3I5RrP^^4^ ny. Oppert II, 2185.
— by Gadadbara. Bbk. 34.
— by Harirama. L. 2372.
or ny. Ben. 179. Radb 13.
Ondh V, 18.
— by Gadadbara. K. 150.
— by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 441. 1865. 7716. 8028.
— by Harirama. 10. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245“. Hall p. 53.
K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report XXVH. Oudb XV, 106.
Burnell 121“. SB. 191.
Hall p. 53.
— by Gadadbara. L. 975. SB. 173.
, a 0: on Gadadbara’s Muktivada,
by (,3ivarama Vacaspati. Hall p. 49.
on dbarma. Quoted by Ragbunandana Oxf.
292b.
ny. by Maba-
deva. Ben. 169.
Hall p. 51.
jy. Oppert 282.
jy. Oudb IV, 13. See Nasbtajataka.
jy. Pbeb 8. Radb 34. 44. Oppert 1261.
6015.
jy. Oppert 7476.
db. Burnell 144“. Taylor 1, 124.
412.
jy. Oudb IV, 13.
jy. Burnell 80b. Taylor 1 , 429. 0: Oppert
II, 627.
music, by Bbavabbatta, son
of Janardana. Bik. 514.
Balavivekini q. v. Bik. 291.
poet. Skm
a grammarian. Mentioned in Qrikantbacarita 25, 64.
Ganakavallabba Karanagrantba jy. Peters. 2, 192.
Tripurasarasamuccaya and 0: tantr.
Mack. 74.
father of Ananta Bbatta (Katbamritanidhi).
son of Ke9ava, father of Qnpati (Jyotisbaratna-
mala). Bhr. 316. p. 31.
Acaradipa or Acarapradipa.
Nirnayatattva db. K. 182. He is quoted by
Purushottama in Dravya9uddhidipika Oxf. 274“
and in Acaramayukha.
Cittasamtoshatrin9ika. H. 62.
Damayantikathatika. Burnell 159“.
astronomer :
Prathitatithinirnaya K. 186.
Muhurtadipaka. B. 4, 176.
Muhurtasiddbi. B 4, 180.
Ratnadipaka. B. 4, 184.
Samkrantiphala. B. 4, 202.
Horapradipa. B. 4, 214.
an. Oppert II, 9042.
patron of Lakshraldasa (Ganitatattvacintamani).
Cambr. 52.
son of Nllakantha, son of Vishnu, son of Ni-
lakantha, son of Rama. He was father of Nrisinha,
father of Naganatba, father of Jnanaraja (Siddbanta-
sundara) , father of Suryadasa. The second Naga-
natba seems to be the author of:
Parvaprabodba jy. B. 4, 152.
^R’lR son of Krishna Pandita, guru of Lakshmana
(Yogacandrika) :
Nidanapradipa on Madbavakara’s Nidana. 10. 347.
Bik. 652.
son of Nimbadeva , brother of Lakshmidhara,
grandson of Kamaladeva of Candrapura :
Padamnayasiddhi , a 0: on Laksbmidhara’s Gali-
tapradipa. Hall p. l34.
Burnell 145b.
from Rudrayamala. Bhr. 50.
^R'*TT'3T father of Angadeva, father of Govinda, father
of Rame9vara, father of Narayana (Vrittaratnakara-
tika 1681). 10. 55 A.
^R5^»TTfTfi3I Oppert 5070. H, 3507.
283
poet. (,'p. p. 44.
^rpnrf^ dh. Burnell 148». 151b Oppert II, 5515.
— Baudh. Burnell 148“.
— attributed to Qaunaka. Burnell 148“.
Baris (D 302 III).
dh. Buniell 151b. Oppert II, 5516.
— attributed to (^aunaka. B. 1, 226. Burnell 150b
(Nagabaliprayoga).
med. Quoted in Lauhapi'adipa W. p. 301.
a writer on Yoga. Mentioned by Kshenia-
raja Hall p. 196, by SvatnuTraina Oxf. 234“.
Radb 46 (and 0:).
•TRRT poetess. Qp. p. 44.
^R^
Kundamala nataka. Burnell 168“.
paur. Oppert 6928. Quoted by Hemadri.
See Nagarakbanda.
— of Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 203b. Oppert
II, 2831.
— . of Skandapurana. B. 3 , 96. Ben. 49. 55. Bik.
214. Biihler 439. Oxf. 84b (Index).
Nagarakhandasya Sagra9lokah compiled by Vallabhaji.
B. 3, 98.
— Adhyayanukramani by Vallabhaji. B. 3, 98.
Katm. 4.
— kama9astra by Padmapandita. Bik. 709. Quoted
by Dinakara on Raghuvan9a.
of the Taka family, son of Jalapa, grandson
of Vidyadhara (Bhr. p. 198):
Qataka. K. 60. B. 2, 88. Pheh 6. Poona
237.
Bhavacjataka kavya.
Qringara^ataka.
^■RTT5f%IR
Padavritti Kavyapraka9atlka. K. 102.
^T^RTSR're^ Radb 23.
med. Quoted in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf.
404b.
dh. Oppert 2183.
dh. Oppert 6016.
dh. Burnell 137“.
from Ramayana (Yuddhakanda cli. 50).
Burnell 201b.
father of Hariharasvamin (Qatapathabrabma-
nabbashya, etc.).
nataka, by Harshadeva. Oxf. 349b. R, 70.
Burnell 169“. H. 97. Taylor 1, 82. Oppert 2624.
3312. 3419. 4574. 5741. 7323. II, 820. 5953.
9043. Rice 258. Biihler 554.
0: Oppert 2866.
0: by Atmavama. NW. 624.
an. Oppert 6017.
Kakshaputa.
Kautuhalacintamani.
Yogaratnamala or Aijcaryaratnamala.
Yogaratnavall , probably the same work. Oudh
XV, 134. Peters. 3, 400.
Lagbuyogaratnavali. Gu. 11.
Nagaijuna on med. Katin. 13. Quoted in Rasaril-
jalakshml Oxf. 321“. See Nagarjuniya. He
is mentioned in RajataranginI 1, 173. 177.
^RT^^^ITfT^ Pheh 7.
tantra. Radb 27. NP. IX, 38. Oppert
6809. 8344. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
— by Dhruvapala. Oppert 998. II, 1090. Compare
Nagarjunlyayoga^ataka by Dhruvapala. Oudh XI, 26.
med. by Nagarjuna. B. 4 , 226. Bur¬
nell 70b.
Burnell 137“.
father of Qiva (Samkranti). Bik. 334.
or son of Qiva Bhatta, client
of Rama, prince of Qringaverl, pupil of Haridikshita.
He was the guru of Gangarama, the great grand¬
father of Manirama (1804);
Alamkarasudha Kuvalayanandatika.
Ashtadhyayipatha.
Acaren du9ekhara.
A9aucanirnaya.
Ishtikalanirnaya.
Katyayanitantra.
Kavyapradipoddyota.
Gurumarmapraka9a Rasagangadharatika.
Canditlka or Devimahatmyatika.
Candistotraprayogavidhi.
Tarkabhashatika Yuktimuktavali.
Tatparyadipika gr. (on what?). Oppert 3308.
Tinantasaingraha.
Tithindu9ekhara.
Tirthendu9ekhara.
Tristhalisetu (?).
Dhatupathavritti.
Neranivadartha.
Padarthadipika ny. K. 152.
Paribhashendu9ekhara.
36*
284
Patanjalasutravritti yoga, hardly independaiit. K.
138. NW. 432. NP. V, 198.
P atanj al asu travrittibh ashy achay avy akhya. Hall
p. 10. NW. 420.
Prabhakaracandra Tattvadipikatika gr. Oudh
XVII. 22.
Prayogasarani tantr. B. 4, 260.
Praya9cittendu9ekhara.
Praya9 citten du9 ekh arasarasani grab a.
Mababhashyapradipoddyota.
Rasataraiiginltika.
Rasamanjarlpraka^a.
Ramayanatika.
Laksbanaratnamalika db.
Vishamapadi Qabdakaustubhatika.
Vedasuktabbashya R. 1, 28.
V aiyakaranakarika.
Vaiyakaranabhushana (?).
Vaiyakaranasiddbantamanj usba.
Vyasasutrendu9ekhara.
Qabdaratna (?). Rice 24.
(^abdanaatasagarasamuccaya. Oppert 5404, and
Suptiriantasagarasamuccaya. Oppert 5416.
Qabdendu^ekhara.
Samskararatnamala.
Laghusamkbyasutravritti.
Sapindimanjari.
Sapindyadlpika.
SpbotaYada.
Nagojlbhattlya gr. Oppert 3313. 4312. 4482.
4483. 4591. 4699. 4781. 4839. 5379. II, 4309.
4417. 4674. 5387. 5623. 5749. 6310. 6672. 6989.
7387. 7604. 8135. 8652. 9466. 9599. 10316.
10399.
gr. Oppert 8029.
of the Cinajbari family, guru of Nara-
sinha (Advaitacandrika). Hall p. 158. L. 1139.
or See Nage9a:
Tlf^rTC?):
Suktisadhutvamalika kavya. Oppert 5710. But
compare Suktimalika by Naroji Pandita.
tantr. Pheh 1.
a medical author. Quoted in Todarananda W.
p. 289.
son of Ramaji Pandita, composed for Tulajiraja
of Tanjore (1765 — 88):
Sbadbhasbasubantarupadar9a, Prakrit gr. Burnell
44a.
NP. VII, 10.
H. 38. Taylor 1, 300.
— from Brahmapurana. Khn. 28.
— from Brahmandapurana. Ben. 51.
poet. Quoted by Arjunavarman on Amar'U9a-
taka 4.
poet. Skm.
alamk. by Rupa Gosvamin. Paris (B 171).
L. 3160 (He mentions the Sahityadarpana). Quoted
in 0: on Vidagdbamadhava and in Vaishnavatoshinl.
by Tryambaka. Poona 38 (with a 0: in Prakrit).
0: B. 2, 118. Oppert 4675.
0: by Ramakrisbna Pandita. Rice 286.
by Qingadharanisena. Biibler 543.
Quoted by Rayamukuta and Bbanuji Oxf.
182b.
by Pundarlka. SB. 308.
Quoted by Mohanadasa Oxf. 143a.
(?) Quoted once in Vivadaratnakara.
Quoted by Ranganatha Oxf 135b, by Bbara-
tasena on Bbattikavya 14, 3.
written by Suudarami9ra in 1613. Hall
Preface to Da9arupa p. 1. Quoted by Ramanatha
on Amarako9a, and by Vasudeva on Karpuramanjarl.
Oppert 6018.
by Trilocanaditya. NP. V, 184. SB. 310.
Quoted by Ranganatha Oxf 135b, by Vasudeva on
Karpuramanjarl, Dinakara and Caritravardhana on
Raghuvafi9a.
0: Locanavyakhyanjana by the same. Oppert 2695.
Oppert 6019.
— by Bharata. Kb. 87. Katm. 8. Biibler 54‘3.
— by Vasantaraja. Quoted by Katayavema Burnell 173a.
med. Oppert II, 941.
jy. Oppert II, 3311.
med. B. 4, 226. Oppert II, 463. Nadisam-
jnana Oppert 999.
— attributed to Atreya. L. 202.
See Gorakshasamhita.
jy. Oppert II, 3056.
med. Oppert 8030.
med. L. 3048 (by a Jaina). B. 4, 226
(and 0:). Ben. 65. Radh 32. Taylor 1, 409.
— by Dattatreya. NP. V, 32.
— by Markandeya. B. 4, 226.
by Ratnapani. L. 2016.
med. L. 570.
285
med. by Govindii. Cop. 105.
— by Ramaraja, who is older than (jlafikarasena. Quoted
Oxf. 316b
— by Qankarasena. Cop. 105. NP. I, 14. V, 30.
med. by Govindaramasena. L. 2163.
med. Burnell 70b.
med. Oppert 1364.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
med. L. 3047.
I^TfPT (near KarUr) from Bhavisbyottara-
purana. Burnell 190b.
guiTi of Svatmarauui (Goraksbanatha?). W. p. 195.
Oxf. 233b.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
a commentator on Kalidasa’s poems. Quoted by
Mallinatha Oxf. 113“. 126“.
poet. Qp. p. 44.
•TT^Rlf father of Bhavanldasa, grandfather of Rupanara-
yana (Vyavaharacamatkara 1715). L. 1774.
Pi9acakalacakrayuddhavai-nana. NP. IV, 30.
Rasaratnakara. Poona 182.
See Atmamandirastotra.
Ifvarapratyabhijnatatparyanvayadlpika. Mysore 5.
poet. Padyavall. See Ke9avakonlyanathoka.
tantr. by Ramakantha.
0: by Aghora9iva. L. 1434. Burnell 111».
music. L. 538.
10. 269. 1726. 3182. O.xf. 394b. L.
95. Khn. 16. B. 1 , 90. Haug 18. 44. Oudli
IV, 5. NP. V, 154. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert
8031. Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika. B. 1, 42.
— by Narayana. K. 16. Bhk. 7. Bhi'. 233.
an ancestor of Acyuta (Rasasamgrahasiddbanta).
W. p. 299.
father of Ranganatha, father of Balakrishna,
father of Ranganatha (Vikramorva9itlka). Oxf. 135b.
kavya, by Devaraja. Ben. 40.
from Qivarahasya. Burnell 206b.
ny. by Ramabhadra. Tiib. 20.
’TT^T^^rT
Saptahautrasucl. NP. VII, 2.
^TRT^^ a Mahratta of Benares, pupil of Praka9ananda:
Dipika on Piaka9ananda’s Vedantasiddhantamukta-
vall.
^fT^T^ingTlOli^T gr. B. 3, 10.
<^RRld‘* See Udayakara Pathaka.
Bik. 708.
^TRRf^(?). Paris (B 195).
^RT^ir by Qa9vata. See Anekarthasamuccaya. Oudh
III, 10.
— by Hemacandra. See Anekarthako9a.
vocabulary. Oppert 1000. 6929.
8032. Oxf. 194“ (agrees with the vocabulary attri¬
buted to Gadasihha or Durgasinha).
— attributed to Durgasinha. 10. 1475.
^RT?RW^ vocabulary. 10. 1334. 2826. Bhr. 648.
lex. See Anekarthatilaka.
^RT^Wn^T lex. Radh 10. Biihler 557.
— by Irugapa Dandadhinatha or Bhaskara. Oxf. 193b.
NP. II, 100. Burnell 49b. Mysore 6. Taylor 1, 245.
398. Oppert 3420. 3800. 4640. 5071. 5557. 6930.
7192. II, 139. 1456. 1761. 2059. 3676. 5954. 6120.
6311. 6912. 7959. 8871. 9160. 10047. A Nanartha-
ratnamala is quoted by Bhattoji Oxf. 164“, by Bha-
nujl Oxf. 182b, by Venkata Oxf. 196b.
0: by Vandyabhatta. Rice 290.
Ekaksharanighantu from the same. Taylor 1, 244.
See Mediniko9a.
— by Mathure9a. See Qabdaratnavali.
lex. attributed to a Kalidasa. Ind. Antiq.
1, 341 (and 0: Tarala).
•TRT^IT^T^IFR^ lex. by Mandanarai9ra. Burnell 50“.
lex. Oppert 6620.
— by Ajayapala. 10. 312. 809. 1512 A. Oxf. 187“.
Radh 10. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi, by Medini-
kara, Ujjvaladatta, Rayamukuta, Qivadasa Oxf. 195b.
ny. by Gadadhara. L. 2321.
ny. Radh 13.
^RTf^^lf^ dh. Oppert 1866.
^RTirT^(y) med. Paris (B 107).
dh. by Vardhamana. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 140.
son of Kalu, father of Dhai'in, Bhagavana, Madhava.
To the last of these Mahe^a dedicated his Sadacara-
candrodaya. L. 1779.
med. by Narayanadasa Kaviraja. Cop. 105.
^R^vrf^fV med. L. 1635.
286
^Tf^TT pupil of ^ripati :
Jyotirnirnaya. Peters. 1, 115.
funeral obsequies on festive occasions. Oudh
XIX, 74. 76.
by Hridayanatha. L. 1892.
Rv. L. 619. B. 1, 226.
Radh 37.
Paris (B 98c). Bik. 424. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 141. SB. 37 (Gobhiliya).
poet. Skm.
dh. Bik. 424. Oppert II, 6913.
vaid. Burnell 26a. 27a.
— smarta. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
^T*T^rT^Tn^TfJ3I Oppert II, 5437.
adoration of Krishna , by Anantadeva. K.
208. See Bhagavannamakaumudi.
— by Gangadhara. L. 2110.
stotra. Oppert II, 6123.
a 0; on Purushottamasabasranaman, by Ra-
ghunatha. Ben. 62.
vedanta (same as tbe last?), by Raghunatba.
B. 4, 60. Radh 30. Peters. 3, 400.
— by Vitthale9a. B. 4, 62.
a pai’t of the Mlmaiisasutrabhashya , by
(^abarasvamin. NP. I, 44.
0: Varttika by Kumarila. NP. I, 42.
OB by Raghavananda. NP. I, 42.
stotra by Lakshmidhara. Oppert II,
5439.
stotra. Oppert II, 5440.
Upade^asahasrakratuvyakhya.
vedanta. Oppert 5558.
lex. Pheh 14.
— vaid. by Madhava. Quoted by Devaraja p. 112.
lex. by Sarvajnanarayana. Quoted by Raya-
mukuta, by Bhanuji Oxf. 182a.
from Markandeyapurana. Burnell 201^.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
^T*l ^ a vocabulary by Varadarajacarj^a.
Burnell 48^.
an ancient dictionary. Quoted by Kshira-
svarain on Amarako9a, by Vamana Oxf. 207^^, by
Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Medinikara.
lex. in alphabetical order. BP. 264.
a Prakrit glossary. Oxf. 351b.
atti’ibuted to Dandin. Radh 46.
a glossary by Dhanamjaya (its different
appellations are given under that word). 10. 1576.
2841. K. 92. B. 3, 38. 42. Report XXII. Ben.
33. Radh 10. NW. 614. Oudh VIII, 8. NP. I, 54.
Burnell 47a. Qu. 5. P. 10. Bhr. 201. 647. Jac.
696. H. 154. 155. Poona 249. Taylor 1, 395.
396. Oppert II, 1087. 3669. Rice 290 (and saucu).
Peters. 3, 217. 397. Biihler 557. Quoted by Raya¬
mukuta, Bhattoji Oxf. 162b, in Asalatipraka9a Oxf.
194a.
med. by Dhanvantari. . Report XXXVI. Com¬
pare Dhanvantarinighantu.
^TTT^TT^T lex. by Sadhu. Radh 10.
by Hemacandra. See Abhidhanacintamani
and De9lnamamala.
on the reward resulting from repeating the
names of Hari and Kara. L. 1255. Oppert II, 6124.
lex. Pheh 6.
stotra, by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1043.
^T^TiTTf^^T lex. by Bhoja Mahipa. Burnell 47^.
^TWTITf33I B. 2, 44. Ben. 47. Radh 30.
Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatindra-
matadipika.
vedanta, by Devakinandana. B. 4, 62.
See Maniratnakara.
from Vishnuyamalatantra. Burnell 201a.
stotra, by Bodhendra. Oppert II, 5441.
stotra, by the same. Oppert II, 5442.
lex. by Ramakrishna. Sucipattra 6.
by Amarasiiiha. See Amarako9a.
— by Jatadhara. See Abhidhanatantra.
lex. by Bhargavacarya. Burnell 49a.
lex. by Appayya Diksbita. W. p. 225.
Ben. 33.
a gloss on Hemacandra’s Abhidhanacinta¬
mani q. V.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2433.
5T-RTH^Tfx!r gr. B. 3, 10.
bhakti. Radh 30.
lex. by Govardhana (?). Bik. 267.
— by Dhanamjaya. See Namamala.
dh. Burnell 146a.
a writer on Alamkara. Quoted by Abhina-
vagupta in Dhvanyalokalocana, in Kavyapraka9a p. 43,
by Ruyyaka Oxf. 210a, Qp. p. 44^ Sbhv.
287
a 0: on Partliasarathi’s Nyayaratnainala , by
Ramanuja.
tantr. Ben. 44.
(?):
Jyotisha. Vienna 17.
Naracandrapaddliati jy. B. 4, 150.
Bhuvanadipaka jy. B. 4,170. Compare Naracandra.
See also Naradiya.
father of (^ankara(Manava9ulbasutrabhashya). Biihler
539.
on music and jyotis. See Naradasamhiia.
Dbarmaijastra. See Naradasmriti.
on devotion to one’s guru. Oudh XVII. 80.
84. Buniell 96“.
tantra. Oppert II, 5750. Mentioned in Prana-
tosbinl p. 2. Brihannaradlyatantra quoted in (,!aktira-
tnakara Oxf. lOl^, in (^aktanandataraugini Oxf. 104^.
vaishnava tantra. It consists of Lakshml-
samhita , Jnanamritasarasamhita , Paramagamacuda-
manisainbita, Paushkarasambita, Padmasambita, Vri-
ddhabrabmasamhita. Mack. 142. K. 44. B. 4, 62.
Ben. 41. Bik. 709. Eadb 18. 30 (svalpa)., Oudh
VIII, 28. XVI, 136. Mysore 3. BP. 8. Quoted
by Nllakantha.
Paramagamacudamanisamhita 10. 147. BP. 269.
Naradapancaratre Jnanasai'e Kvishnastavaraja.
— Krishnastotra.
— Krisbnashtottara^atanamastoti'a.
— Gopalastotra.
— Trailokyamaugalakavaca.
— Nrisinhakavaca. Oudh XIV, 100.
— Radbakavaca.
Bribannaradapaficaratra. L. 1704.
10. 3182. Ben. 71. Haug 44.
Brl. 62. Bbi'. 487. Oppert 8023.
or or Jones
407. Mack. 46. 10. 398. 1007. 1799. W. p. 129.
Oxf. 9a. 11. L. 506. 1021. 1680. Khn. 28. K. 26.
B. 2, 12. 16. 18. Report V. Ben. 49. 52. 57.
Bik. 206. 207. 225. Tub. 14. Katm. 1. Pheh 5.
Radb 39. Oudh VllI, 6. IX, 4. XIII, 42. NP.
VI, 34. Burnell 188a. 189a Bl. 2. Bh. 17. P. 9.
Poona 652. II, 39. 159. Taylor 1, 126. 292. Oppert
6066. 6832. 6952. 7345. IT, 2605. 3061. 3210.
4678. 4762. 5217. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kurma-
purana Oxf. 8a, in Varabapurana Oxf. 59a, in Qiva-
purana Oxf. 65a, in Gane9apurana Oxf. 78a, in Devl-
bbagavatapurana Oxf. 791}, in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
Naradapurane Karttikamahatmya. K. 22.
— Dattatreyastotra.
— Parthivalingamabatmya. W. p. 356.
— Purushottamamabatmya. B. 2, 46.
— Mrigavyadhakatbanaka. Peters. 1, 118.
— Yadavagirimabatmya. Burnell 188a. Taylor
1, 293. Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117.
7718.
— Vishnumabatmya. Burnell 188a.
— - Qrlmusbnamahatmya. Burnell 188*. Rice 90.
— Samkashtana9anaganapatistotra.
Laghu Brihannaradlyapurana. Pbeb 5.
Khn. 16. SB. 387.
an. Oppert 7324.
^ by Tribhuvanalala. B. 2, 88.
attributed to Valmiki. Radb 22.
Sv. L. 136. B. 1, 202. Ben. 16. Haug
30. Oudh XIII, 30. NP. VI, 14. Brl. 42. BA. 16.
P. 7. Oppert 1001. 8034. II, 388. 760. 1330. 7388.
0: Oppert II, 761.
0: by Bhatta Qobbakara. L. 9.
bbakti. Oudh VIII, 28. Oppert II, 4031.
4679. Rice 94.
music. Quoted by Narayanadeva Oxf. 201a.
Naradasambitayam Catvarin9acchataraganirupana.
Burnell 60b.
— Pancamasarasambita. L. 322. 540.
jy. W. p. 257. B. 4, 150. Ben. 30.
Katm. 10. Pheh 9 (Naradasiddhanta). Radb 34.
Oudh VIII, 16. XIII, 60. NP. V, 202. IX, 46.
Rice 32. Peters. 2, 193. Sucipattra 17.
Mayuracitra. Pheh 8.
Quoted by Shadguru9ishya on Sarvanukra-
raani 1, 13.
L. 1195. NW. 162. NP. V, 158. Oppert
100*2. 5072. 6597. II, 6313. 8496, 9600. 9823.
10317. W. 1753. Biibler 545. 546. SB. 110.
0: by Asahaya, as amended by Kalyana Bhatta.
BA. 18. Buhler 546.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 162.
Brihannaradasmriti. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Laghunaradasmriti. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and
Samskarakaustubha.
paur. NW. 456.
Quoted in Ahnikatattva.
Radh 3. Oppert II, 3171.
Dipika. Oppert 8035.
Naradopanishadi Gayatrihridaya. L. 442.
288
Oxf. ssk
Naradapurane Rukmangadacaritra. 10. 956. Bur¬
nell 188^. Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert
II, 2374. 4890. 7287. 7725.
— Haribliaktisudhodaya. Burnell 188a. Oppert
II, 1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998.
8536. 9773. 9800. 0: II, 7253.
Quoted in Phetkarinitantra Oxf. 97a.
alamk. by Narasinba. Oppert II, 4681.
OudhIV, 5. SeeNrisiubatapaniyopanisbad.
See Gopinarayana , Candranarayana , Jayanara-
yana, Naranarayana , Yajnanarayana , Rupanarayana,
Lakshminarayana, Viranarayana, Qivanarayana, Qesba-
nai'ayana, Haranarayana, Harinarayana.
pupil of Samkalparama, guru of Icba-
ramasvamin (Satsukbanubbava). Hall p. 129.
guru of Ramananda Cakravartin (Mayava-
dasamdushanl). Hall p. 160.
guru of Madbusudana Sai'asvatl.
Mfilsd guru of Ramauandra Sarasvatl (Bala-
bodhinlbbaYapraka(ja). Hall p. 203.
father of Kancana (Dbanainjayavijaya).
Oxf 139b.
father of Krishnadeva (Krityatattva , etc.). L.
3132.
father of Gaugarama (Tarkamritacashaka). Hall
p. 76.
son of Nrisihha (Narasinha), father of Go-
plnatha and Nrisihha (Prayogaratna). BP. 259. 344.
father of Jagannatha (Jnanavilasa kavya).
W. p. 157.
father of Dvivedagahga (Madhyamdinaranyaka-
bhashya). W. p. 46. Oxf. 393b.
son of Accadikshita, father of Nlla-
kantha Diksbita (Nllakantbacampu). Hall p. 208.
father of Bharatasvamin (Samavedavivarana).
father of Mahadeva (Kainyeshtiprayoga). BP. 288.
father of Rudradeva (Agnihotrahoma).
L. 837.
father of Lakshmana Bhatta (Hautrakalpa-
druma). L. 844.
son of Vau^ldhara Qarman , father of
Lakshminatha Qarman (Qi9upalavadhatika). 10. 173.
father of Vi^vanatha Vaidya (Jagatpraka9akavya).
Petei's. 3, 354.
father of Qankara Bhatta (Mimausabala-
pi'akaija). Hall p. 183.
son of Rame^vara, father of Qankai-a, grand¬
father of Ranganatha, Damodara, Nrisinha and Nlla-
kantha (Bhagavantabhaskara). End of Nitiinayukha.
father of Gopala, grandfather of Padraanabha
Dikshita (Prayogadarpana). L. 1775.
father of Madhava, grandfather of Raniakrishna
(Siddhantacandrika). Hall p. 173.
father of Ramanatha, grandfather of Ramago-
pala Qarman (Varnabhairava). L. 280.
father of Vamadeva Bhattacarya,
gi'andfather of Vi^vanatha (Shat,cakravivrititlka). L.
429. ' '
prapitamaha of Candragiekhara, the father of
Vi^vanatha, wrote on Alamkara. Sabityadarpana p. 23.
elder brother of Krishna Bhatta Arde (Ka9ika).
Hall p. 31.
son of Ranganatha Bhatta, brother of
Krishna Bhatta (Qaktivadavivarana). L. 1986.
son of Vi9vanatha, brother of Rama-
carya (Nyayamritatarangini). Hall p. 113.
brother of Madhava, uncle of Raghunatha (Kala-
tattvavivecana) and Vi9vanatha. L 1371.
’TTTTW from Ka9mira, poet. Skm. Sbhv. See Kavira-
janarayana, Kendranilanarayana.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in l9varapratya-
bhijnasutravritti, and by Ksheinaraja Hall p. 198.
Agnishtomaprayoga. Ben. 9.
Acaracaturda9ipari9ishta. B. 1, 146. Ben. 6.
Kautukabandhanaprayoga. B. 1, 220.
Cayanapaddhati. Ben. 4.
Jivacchraddhaprayoga. Khn. 72. B. 1, 222.
Maharudrapaddhati. B. 1, 156.
Rudrapaddhati. K. 192. Bhk. 23.
Rudrajapavidhi Qaiikh. B. 1, 192.
Vriddhi9raddhaprayDga. B. 1, 236.
Stballpakaprayoga. B. 1, 242.
Anumadhyabija stotra. Cop. 3.
Qivastotra. K. 206. Burnell 202-‘*.
Advaitakalamrita, vedanta.
Adbyatniacintamanivyakhyana.
289
Amj-itakumbba jy. B. 4, 114.
Grahalagbava. B. 4, 126.
Camatkaracintamani and 0:.
or
Arthapaficakanirupana. Hall p. 113. B. 4, 42.
Oudh VIII, 22. P. 12. BP. 268.
•nTT^niT pupil of Raraendra Sarasvatl, wrote commen¬
taries (Dipika) on the following Upanishads. Com¬
pare L. 1472:
Atbarva^ikha, Atharva(jiras, Atharvagirsha, Amrita-
nada, Amritabindu, Atmabodha, Atmavidya,
Aruneya, Aitareya, Katbaka, Kalagnirudra,
Krishna, Krishnatapaniya, Keneshita, Kaivalya,
Kaushitaka, Ksburika, Garbha, Gopalatapanlya,
Gopicandana, Culika, Jabala, Tejobindu, Taitti-
riya, Dhyanabindu, Nadabindu, Narayana, Nila-
rudra,Nrisiuba, Paramabahsa, Pinda, Pratbama(?),
Pra9na, Pranagnihotra, Brabmabindu, Brahma-
vidya, Brabmopanishad, Bbrigu, Mabanarayana,
Mahopanishad , Mandukya, Mundaka, Maitreyl,
Yogatattva, Yoga^ikha, Ramatapanlya, Vasudeva,
Qikha, Qveta^vatara , Shadvaktra, Samnyasa,
Sarva, Hansa.
Karmapraka9a med. Khn. 88.
Vataghnatvadinirnaya. K. 218.
Vaidyacintamani. K. 218.
Vaidyavfinda. B. 4, 242.
Vaidyamrita. B. 4, 244.
’rrrm ^
Karmapraka^ikatika. See Tajikatantrasara.
Kartaviryaijunasaparya and 0:. Oudh XT, 22.
Kumarasambhavatika.
Bhavadipika Ragbuvaii^atlka.
of Kerala:
Kotiviraba kavya. Oppert 2593.
Dhatukavya.
Narayanlya stotra.
Prakriyasarvasva.
Subantaprakriyasarvasva. Oppert 2731.
Subbagasamde^a.
Svabasudhakai'a kavya.
Kbandavyakbj'anamala. B. 4, 48.
5TTTT^
Gltagovindatika, written by desire of Bbishidasa,
son of Lakshmidasa.
Grihaprave^aprakaranatlka jy. NP. I, 144. 164.
Gocaraprakaranatika. NP. 1, 138.
Yatraprakaranatika. NP. 1, 164.
Vivahaprakaranatika, NP. 1, 158.
Candrakala nataka. Rice 256.
0: on Vallabhacarya’s Jalabheda. Peters. 3,
392.
Janakiparinaya nataka. Rice 256.
Natvadarpana. Oppert II, 2047.
Tattvatrayanirupana.
Tantravivabaka jy. Ka9ln. 4.
0: on Ke9avami9ra’s Tarkabhasba. Kbn. 62. Oudh
IX, 14.
Tarakalpalata tantr.
Tarapaddhati tantr. See Ugratarapaddbati.
Titbivakyanirnaya. Burnell 140a.
Tripuradahana kavya.
Dutavakya kavya. Oppei't 2618.
Rakshasotpatti kavya. Oppert 2685.
Ramayanaprabandha. Oppert 2688.
Subbadraharana kavya. Oppert 2732.
Da9akarmapaddhati dh. NW. 96. NP. Ill, 94.
Da9avatarotpattisamayadlpika. Poona 174.
Dinatrayamimausa db. Bbr. 617.
Devimabatmyatika. Radb 26.
Dharmapravritti.
Obarmasubodbini. Burnell 130^.
37
290
composed in 1665:
Dhaturatnakara gr. 10. 1172 E.
Saravall, grammar. 10. 828.
Navaratnaparlksha. Bik. 708.
pupil of Raghavendra:
Nyayapramanyamanjaritika. 10. 1670.
Vedantaraksha Nyasatilakatika.
Nyasavingatitika.
Padmalllavilasini jy. Petei’S. 2, 193.
Patikaumudi jy. Sucipattra 17.
Parvana^raddhapradlpabhasliya. B. 1, 156.
Pratiyogijnanakaranavada ny. Burnell 121*i.
Pratipadikasamjnavada ny. K. 154.
Praya9cittasamgralia. 10. 636.
Bandhyatvakarakopadravabaravidhi db. NP.V, 72.
Bbaktibbusbanasamdarbba. K. 208.
Bhaktisagara. NP. V, 178.
Bbagavatapuranatika Cakravartl.
of Govindapuri :
Bbattanayoddyota, based on the Bbattadipika of
Khandadeva. Burnell 84a.
Namanidhana. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
Manavadharma9astrabbashya. B. 3, 114. P. 11.
Bbaratartbapraka.9a.
Bhavapraka9a on Tirtbaprabandhakavya. Bbr. 623.
— on Rukminl9avijayakavya. Bbr. 633.
Mantrarajatmakastotra. Oudb XVII, 78.
Mababbashyapradipavivarana. Bb. 27.
Matrigotranirnaya. Bbr. 601.
Raghupatirabasyadipika. Oudb V, 10.
Ramacandracarita. Biihler 540.
^ __ _
Ramayanatattvadarpana. Rice 68.
Laksbanakanda. K. 250.
Lakshahomapaddbati. Burnell 148a.
Laghucandrika, yoga. Rice 190.
0: on Ke9ava’s Varshapaddbati. Oudb V, 14.
Vikramasenacampu. Burnell 162a.
Vidhanaratna. Ben. 15.
Vilangbyalaksbana Taitt.
Visbnu9raddbapaddhati. Peters. 1, 119.
^TTT^ttT
Vishnustuti. Oppert II, 5569.
of the Tara family :
Vrittoktiratna and 0: Parlksha. 10. 1415.
»rf
Venisambara nataka. Quoted by Ksbemendra in
Kavikantbabharana, Aucityavicaracarca and Su-
vrittatilaka , in Ganaratnamabodadhi (Nirvana-
narayana), in Saras vatikanthabharana Oxf. 208t>,
Qp. p. 45, Skm. Sbbv. Padyavall, by Dhanika
Oxf. 203a.
Vyavastbasarasamgraba dh.
»Tf
Vyutpattivadartha ny. Oppert 2710.
of Govindapura:
Qabdabhusbana, a 0: on Panini’s grammar.
Qabdamanjari, an introduction to the preceding
work.
Qabdabbedanirupana gr. Burnell 42*.
— alamk. Burnell 5 8 a.
Qantikatattvamrita db. L. 536. 2477.
Qaradatilakatika. Pheb 1.
pupil of Govindananda Sarasvati,
wrote in 1592 :
Qarirakab h asbyavartti ka.
291
(j^vagllatatparyabodhinl. Oppert 2071.
’TTT'TO
(^’ivastuti (Paris D 301 III).
’TTTT^
(^'rutirafijinl alaink. Oppert II, 1004.
’TTT'TO »Tf
Samskarasagara. Oudh XIII, 24.
^rTT-Rnr
Sanikalpasuryodayatika. Taylor 1, 13.
Saptalaksbana.
Sabhakaumudi jy. Burnell 78*'.
Sarvavihariyayantra. Rice 46.
•ITTT^IW pupil of Qankara of the Kanyakubja family :
Sadhanadipika.
Sapindyakalpalatika. K. 200.
Sarasvatasarasamgraha gr. B. 3, 30.
5TTTT^
Sudar9aDastava. Oudh XI, 8.
Somaprayogatika. XW. 36.
Stavacintamani, ^aiva. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
Sphutadarpana jy. K. 246.
father of Chalarinrisinha :
Smritisarngraha. NW. 86. Sucipattra 37.
Smritisara. NW. 84. 134.
^TTT^IW client of Dhavalacandra:
Hitopade^a.
son of Ananta, son of Hari , son of Krishna,
son of Ananta, wrote in Taparagrama:
Kundamandapadarjjana. Kh. 75.
Muhurtamartanda (composed in 1573) and its
0: Muhurtavallabha (1573).
son of Krishna Pandita:
Jvaranirnaya.
’TTTI^ son of Krishnaji, grandson of Qripati:
Qaukhayanagi-ihyasutrabhashya, composed in 1573.
son of Gona, son of Umapati, son of Gada-
dhara, son of Bhadre^vara, son of Dharma, son of
Paritosha :
Pari(jisht,apraka9a, a 0: on Keijavami^ra’s Chando-
gapari9ishta.
son of Cayambhatta :
Prayogadarpana. 10. 1255. 1761.
^TTTW MHESrlT^T^ son of Trivikrama:
Anumadhvavijaya or Aprameyamalika. Burnell
109a.
Manimanjari, vedanta.
Madhvavijaya.
Mantrarthamanjari. Burnell 108b.
Visbnustuti. Burnell 200**. Taylor 1, 49. Com¬
pare Nrisinbastuti.
Samgraharamayana.
son of Dadabhai, grandson of Madhava:
Tajikasara. NW. 532.
Tajikasarasudhanidhi.
Horasarasudhanidhi. Mentioned Oxf. 333*'.
son of Nrisihha (Narasinha) :
0: on A9valayana’s Qrauta and Grihyasutra. He
availed himself of the 0: by Devasvamin.
A9valayanagrihyakarikabhashya. Bhk. 18.
A9valayanasutrapaddhati.
(^rautasutravidhi. Oppert 4075.
son of Nrisinha, composed in 1357 :
Ganitapatikaumudl.
son of Nfisinba (Narasinha) with the surname
Vedarakara :
Naishadhacaritapraka9a.
from Malaya, son of Pa9upati :
Qaukhayana9rautasutrapaddhati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60.
0: on the Praishadhyaya of Qankhayanasutra.
W. p. 29.
son of Bane9vara, grandson of
Jatadhara :
Ganapraka9a, a 0: on the Ganapatha of the
Samkshiptasara. 10. 1406.
Prakritapada , on the Prakrit chapter of the
Samkshiptasara.
Bhattibodhini, a 0: on the Bhattikavya.
Vyakaradipika, a 0: on Goyicandra’s Samkshipta-
saradipika.
Qabdarthasamdipika Amarako9atika. 10. 713.
’ «TTTT?H!r son of Bhaskara:
Vrajabhaktivilasa. L. 610.
37*
292
son of Mahabala, son of Eatnadeva, son
of Vyasa :
0: on Gobhilagrihyasuti’a. Often quoted by Ra-
gbunandana.
son of Manduri Ragbunatba:
0: on Madbava’s Gotrapravaranirnaya.
son of Ranganatba Diksbita , brother of Bala-
krisbna :
Apeksbitavyakbyana on Uttararamacarita , com¬
posed in 1764.
Kavyapi'aka9atlka. B. 3, 48.
Malatimadbavatlka. B. 2, 122.
Eadbavinodatlka, written by request of a sou
of Qukadeva. W. p. 169. L. 1718.
Vasavadattatlka. B. 2, 106. Radb 22.
Viddba9alabbanjikatlka. K. 74.
Hanuraannatakatika. K. 74.
son of Ratnakara;
Varadapurvatapanlyopanisbaddipika. Peters. 2, 185.
son of Rama, wrote in 1619 :
Amarako9apanjika or Padartbakaumudl.
son of Rama:
Grabanalikbananukrama jy.
son of Yajnika Patbaka Raraacandra,
brother of Gaiigadbara:
Karkanuga Padarthadipika. L. 1901.
son of Rame9vara, son of Govinda, son
of Angadeva, son of Nagapa9a :
Prakritavivriti of Abhijnana9akuntala.
Vrittaratnakaratlka, composed in 1680.
Vrittaratnavall. Kbn. 50.
son of Rame9vara Bhatta :
(^astradlpikavyakbya. Compare Yajnanarayana.
son of Rame9vara Bhatta, son of Govinda
Bhatta, was father of Ramakrisbna Bhatta, father
of Dinakara Bhatta (father of Vi9ve9vara Bhatta) and
Kamalakara Bhatta (1612):
Antyeshtipaddhati or Aurdhvadebikapaddhati.
Antyeshtipi-ayoga.
Ayananirnaya.
Aturasainnyasavidbi.
Ahitagnimarane Dabadi.
Ahnikavidbi.
Utsargaprayoga. NP. V, 48. See Jala9aya9ra-
motsargavidhi.
Kalanirnaya (?).
0: on Madhava’s Kalanirnayasanigraha9lokab.
Ka9lmaranamuktivicara.
Gayakaryanushthanapaddhati , a part of the Tri-
sthalisetu.
Gayayatraprayoga.
Gotrapravaranirnaya.
Jala9aya9ramotsargavidhi.
Tadagotsarga , another name of the preceding
book. Hall p. 178.
Tithinirnaya.
Tulapurushamabadanaprayoga.
Tristhalisetu.
Tristballsetumahatmya.
Divyanushtbanapaddhati.
Prayagasetu.
Prayogaratna.
Mansamimansa. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
Rudrapaddbati or Rudranushthanapaddbati.
Lingadipratisbthavidbi. P. 22.
Vastupurusbavidbi. Poona 459.
Vrishotsargapaddhati. Bhk. 24.
son of Laksbmidhara , of Brahmade9agrahara
in Kancimandala :
Kamalakantbirava nataka. Burnell 167b.
son of Laksbmidhara:
Gribyagnisagara. 10. 48. Ben. 13.
Prayogasara. 10. 1815.
trfTS^rT son of Likuci :
Qivastuti.
son of Limba Bhatta, grandson of Kanba Bhatta,
wrote in 1609, by order of king Haridasa of Benares :
Purnanandaprabandha. Hall p. 136.
son of Qesha Vasudeva, grandson of Qesha
Ananta:
Qrautasarvasva Baudh. 10. 1366 A.
Agnisbtomaprayoga. 10. 86. Ben. 9'
Caturmasyaprayoga. Ben. 8.
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga. NP. X, 2.
Baudhayanacarakasautramani from bis Prayoga¬
ratna. L. 774.
■ Baudhayanagnishtomahomaprayoga. K. 10.
son of Vi9vanatha Pandita:
Pishtapa9ukbandanamlmansa.
son of Qripati, son of Jagannatha, son of
Bhanu, son of Nilakantha, son of Janardana, son of
Aditya, son ofVamana, son of Candan9u from Gurjara:
Qankhayana9rautasutrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 100. 170.
son of Hitartba Stiri :
0: on Anandatirtha’s Sadacarasmriti. Bik. 449.
Bhr. 618.
293
son of Hira }31iatta, grandson of Krishna:
Oinkaragrantha. Mentioned Oxf. 318".
father of Ramakantha (Nare^.varaparlksha-
praka(ja) is quoted in Sarvadarijanasamgraha Oxf.
247“ as a writer on Qaiva doctrine:
Mfigendravritti. Oppert II, 9744.
Mrigendrottai-a from Kamikopabheda. Mysore 5.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95".
Radh 27.
5TTTT^n!nf\<TT tenets of the Ramananda sect , by Nila-
kantha. Oxf. 302.
•11 bhakti. Oudh V, 2G.
by Gaiigadhara. Hall p. 94.
5rrTT^fTH gum of Mahe^varatirtha (Ramayanatattva-
dipika). L. 1268. 1269.
Krishnalilatarangini nataka.
or pupll of Vasudevalutha
and of Ramagovindatirtha , guru of Brahmananda
Sarasvati (Hall p. 109. 157. L. 1500):
Tattvacandra on the Samkhyatattvakauraudi.
Nyayakusumafijalikarikavyakhya.
Rhakticandrika Qandilyasutravyakhya. He quotes
Vedantasiddhanta and Karunyasutra.
Hhaktyadhikaranamala and 0:. Sucipattra 51.
Yogacandrika. Oudh XIV, 88.
Yogasutravritti.
Yogasutravritti Gudharthadyotanika.
Vedastutitika. NW. 492.
Vedantavibhavanatika. K. 130.
Sainkhyacandra, a 0: on I^varakrishna’s Sainkhya-
karikah.
Siddhantatattvabinduvyakhya.
or
Bhatt abhashapraka(;i k a m i m .
an. Oppert 7325.
poet. Skill.
Gitagovindatika Sarvailgasundari. L. 2968.
Cikitsaparibhashah med.
Dravyaguna Rajavallabha.
Nanaushadhaparicheda.
son of Brahmadasa. He is sometimes
called Nariiyana Gosvamin :
Pra9navaishnava or Pra^narnava or Vaishnava-
gastra jy. He mentions Mukunda, Bhanu-
bhatta, Hariji.
Pra9napraka9a. B. 4, 160.
Pra9navinoda. Oudh XIV, 48. These two books
are probably identical with the Pra9navaishnava.
Vaishnava Vaidyaka9astra. Quoted in the Pra9na-
vaishnava Oxf. 334h.
See Yajnanarayana Dikshita.
Tripuravijayacampu. Burnell 158^.
pupil of Harivan9adeva , guru of Vrinda-
vanadeva, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
son of Padmana-
blia, pupil of Kaviratna Purushottamami9ra :
Alamkaracandrika. Quoted in the following work.
Samgitanarayana.
dh. Oudh VIII, 28.
Burnell 196>>.
dh. L. 728.
Burnell 151'i.
— attributed to Gobhila. Oudh XVII, 38. XIX, 76.
— attributed to Qaunaka. Burnell IbOti.
by Kamalakara. Oppert 283.
W. p. 317. B. 1, 226.
— by Madhava. Oudh XV, 76.
Oppert 284.
Oppert 285.
by Narayana. Poona 661.
dh. Oppert II, 4682. 9249.
by Ramanuja. Oudh XV, 124.
— by Varadacarya. Oudh XV, 130.
— by Qrinivasadeva. Oudh XV, 124.
Samdhyavandanabhasbya. Oudh IX, 12.
dh. Oppert II, 8873.
Narayanavilasa med.
poet. Skm.
bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138.
stotra. Poona 588. Taylor 1,306. Oppert
11, 141.
— from the Bhagavatapurana (Skandha 6, 8). Oxf. 37".
Burnell 2013^. Taylor 1, 23. 231. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakara p. 144. Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
See (^'arirakabhashyavarttika.
med. by Narayanaraja. K. 212.
294
Oppert 1867. 6598. Quoted in Trikanda-
mandaua BP. 28. This is the 0: by Narayana on
the A9valayanasutra.
Poona 36.
vedanta. Oppert 5559.
See Qesha Narayana.
paur. Oppert II, 3678. 4032.
See above and Abhinavanarayanendra
Sarasvatl.
B. 2, 44.
bhakti, by Krishnacar3-a. Oudh VIII, 28.
^TTT^IWf^ (?) grihya, by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert
1470.
by Appa Diksbita. Kavyamala.
Burnell 196^. Taylor 1, 357. 428.
— from Qantiparvan. Burnell 201a.
— by Balakrishna. Bhr. p. 218.
— attributed to Qankaracarya. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 111.
Quoted by Hemadri and Madhavacarya.
Comp. Oppert 286.
poet. Sbhv.
stotra. Paris (D 310 VIII). Oudh XIII,
100. Oppert II, 1763. Rice 296.
— from Atharvanarahasya. Kh. 57. Haug 44. Burnell
201b P. 8. Taylor 1, 20. 427. Oppert II, 2600.
B. 1, 90.
^TTTWr^ funeral ceremonies peculiar to the Qaiva
Gosvamin, attributed to their founder Qaiikara. Mack. 32.
guru of Madhava9rama (Svanubhavadar9a).
L. 677.
pupil of Nrisihha9rama :
Advaitadipikavivarana.
Bhedadhikkarasatki’iya.
Narayana9ramiya. Oppert 1868. II, 7605.
Taylor 1, 20. Oppert II, 8253.
from Brahmayamalatantra. L. 341.
stotra, by Narayana Bhatta of Kerala. As.
Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 2625. 2867.
4313. 6021. Rice 286.
0: Bhaktidipika. Oppert 6022.
0: by Krishna Qastrin. Oppert 2626.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95®, by Deva-
natha L. 2010, in Agamatattvavilasa, in Pranatoshini
p. 2.
jy. by Ranganatha. Ben. 28.
the tenth prapathaka of the Taittirlya-
ranyaka. See Tajnikyupanishad.
uataka. Taylor 1, 81.
See Narayanatirtha (Hall p. 10)
and Abhinavanarayendra.
0: on Qankaracarya’s Paucaratna. Rice 152.
Pet. 720. 10. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972.
3182. Oxf. 394b L. 17. Khn. 16. K. 14. Kh. 58.
B. 1, 90. 92. Ben. 77. Haug 18. Radh 3 (and 0:).
Oudh IV, 3. 5. IX, 2. NP. V, 152. Burnell 33a.
Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 151. 310. 427. Oppert
3640. 4419. 5560. *7326. 8036. II, 3178. 3382.
3509. 9939. Rice 8. Peters. 3, 384. See Maha-
narayanopanishad, Laghunarayanopanishad.
0: Oppert 5073.
0: Bhashya by Qankaracarya. Oudh IX, 2. SB. 375.
OO by Anandatirtha. NW. 296. Oudh IX, 2.
0: Dipika. Ben. 67. Oppert 8037.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by Qaukarananda. L. 170. Ben. 68. 75.
NW. 272. Burnell 33a.
by Nrisinhacarya. Oudh XV, 6.
K. 16.
son of Vi9vanatha Pandita:
Lakshanaratnaraalika dh. Burnell 132b.
Lakshana9ataka kavya. Burnell 164b.
Suktimalika. Burnell 165a.
Brahmatulyatika jy. B. 4, 166.
^T'5f poet. Skra.
attributed to Qaunaka. Burnell
148b. Oppert II, 8456.
jy. (properly i. e.
Bhr. 332.
^T^^g(?) dh. Pheh 5.
B. 1, 14.
Bhr. 549.
i. e. a story about Nilciketu. Radh 39.
See Naciketopakhyana.
surname of Ramakrishna, son of Damodara.
Oxf. 394b.
Quoted by Mallinatha Hall p. 27.
vedanta, by Nikamabhama. Oppert II,
4683.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5845.
— by Gopalade9ikacarya. Oppert 523. 900. 1262.
vedanta. Oppert 287.
295
vedanta, by Vedantacarya Kavitarkika Venkata-
natba. Burnell 98a. Oppert 1138. 1263. II, 692.
821. 1457. 1580. 3679. 4033.
mantra. Taylor 1, 239.
the fourteenth Pari(jishta of Katyayana. W. p. 54.
Oxf. 387a, L. 1800. Ben. 5. NP. V, 64. 146.
Quoted by Hemadri.
tantr. L. 293. Mentioned in Pranato-
shinl p. 2.
tantr. Mentioned in PianatosbinI p. 2.
tantr. Mentioned L. 558.
tantr. L. 699.
tantr. Mentioned in Pranatosbini p. 2.
Quoted by Rayaniukuta.
vedanta. Oppert 5561.
Narayana’s 0: on the Atharvopanisbads.
L. 1472.
vedanta. Oppert 5562.
ny. Oppert 1264.
Bik. 241.
ny. by Madhusudana. NP. IV, 4.
Burnell 199a.
the 48th Pari9ishta of the Av. Haug 16.
See Dhanarnjayanighantu, Dhanvatarinighantu.
or a vaidic glossary belonging to the
so-called Vedanga. 10. 1347. 1378. 1743 B. 2106.
W. p. 15. 16. Oxf. 378l>. 386a. Khn. 8. B. 1, 202.
204. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Oudh XIII, 24. 28. 32
(Yv.). Burnell 2b. Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. Rice 28.
Peters. 2, 167. See Nirukta.
0: B. 1. 204. NP. II, 6.
0: Nighantunirvacana by Devaraja. 10. 1134.
B. 1, 204. Ben. 1. Haug 43. NW. 16.
NP. VI, 4. Burnell 2b. P. 20.
0: by Skandasvamin. Quoted by Devaraja.
a second name of the Hridayadipaka by Vopa-
deva. W. p. 303.
med. Radh 32. Oudh 1876, 32. SB. 289.
— by Radhakrishna. Radh 32.
See Rajanighantu.
med. Peters. 3, 399.
glossary, by Hemacandra. B. 3, 40. Report
XLVII. Biihler 557.
med. B. 4, 228.
by Dhanainjaya. See Namamala.
med. by A9okamalla. Ka^ln. 36.
glossary, by Ke^ava. B. 3, 40.
poet. Mentioned by Mallinatha on Meghaduta 14.
a synonymic glossary, by Mabadeva Vedantin.
Bon. 22.
an. Oppert 5563.
f^5TT<iIT^5TT^
(^rlvidyapujapaddhati. Burnell 147b.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 2547.
l. 387.
vedanta, by Ramanuja. Rice 150. See Nitya-
paddhati.
dh. Oppert 2868.
dh. Oppert II, 8254.
— by Qrldhara. B. 1, 226. Peters. 3, 387. 388.
dh. by Dhirendra. L. 2411.
Oppert II, 3415.
dh. Oppert 6362.
^aiva. Report XXIX.
dh. Oppert 2869.
OT(?IrT^ P. 4.
dh. Mack. 32.
or or Compare Adi-
natha :
Indrajala tantr. K. 38. Oudh IX, 28.
Kamaratna.
Tantrako^a. Oudh VIII, 32.
Bandhyavall med. B. 4, 238.
Mantrasara. L. 614.
Rasaratnakara, both tantric and medical.
Siddhakhanda. Oudh VII, 6.
Siddhasiddhantapaddhati. W. p. 197. Hall p. 15.
son of Qankbagupta:
Rasaratnasamuccaya. Burnell 69b.
by Ramanujacarya. Peters. 3, 387.
Kh. 59.
tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh XI, 26.
OtIJRI'RT W. p. 346. BP. 298.
kavya. Tub. 10.
Poona II, 47. Peters. 3, 388.
Apast. Burnell 27b.
Pheh 1.
Bhk. 12.
W. p. 317.
Apast. Oppert II, 8043.
296
by Narasinha Agnicit Vajapeyin. 10. 172.
Oppert 2870.
taatra. NW. 250. Oudh XIV, 102. See
Sh 0 da9anity atantr a.
the coadjutor of Caitanya, father of Ganga-
devl. L. 1623. 1628.
father of Atisuhba, father of Vishnumiijra,
father of Krishnami9ra ((^raddhaka9ika). L. 1738.
BP. 25.
Advaitatattvadipa. Burnell 93*1.
Upasanatattva, hhakti. L. 2522.
Kramadipika tantr. NW. 194.
Tantrale9a tantr. NW. 190. NP. Ill, 30.
Siddhasiddhantapaddhati, yoga. NW. 414.
Sundaripujaratna tantr. K. 54.
usually called pupil of Pu-
rushottama9rama :
Mitakshara Chandogyopanishattika.
Mitakshara Brihadaranyakatika.
(,likshapattri and 0:, vedanta. B. 4, 98.
Shatkarmavyakhyanacintamani, dh. L. 1050. He
quotes Gunavishnu.
Rasaratnasamuccaya med. Oppert II, 6595. See
Nityanatha.
son of Devadatta :
Ishtakala9odhana jy. NW. 546.
Nishekavicara. NW. 528.
Siddhantaraja. NP. V, 202. Peters. 2, 110. 195.
Ratnakarapaddhati tantr. K. 50.
Vacanartha, 9aiva. Rice 322.
by Vrindavanadasa. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 139.
Mentioned as the elder brother of Kri-
shnacaitanya L. 465.
Aparokshanubhutitika. D 626.
See Nityananda.
Burnell 147a.
f^(IIR^^«T stotra. Oppert II, 3680.
f^lUT^R^TTfRJI Oppert II, 142. /
Oppert 5074.
Oppert 5564.
Rainanujamata. BP. 261.
Radh 42.
Oppert 3801.
Oppert 7062.
med. from the Garudapurana. L. 2459.
— by Madhava. See Rugvini9caya.
— by Vagbhata. Radh 32.
Pancasvaratika. L. 2243.
hy Naganatha. See Rugvini9caya.
med. Radh 32.
f%^Rf5 Sv. W. p. 74. Burnell 11a. Oppert II, 389.
SB. 29 (Upanidanasutra).
med. by Agnive9a. NW. 586.
poet. Qp. p. 45. Sbhv.
Peters. II, 389.
Sv. by Varadaraja. Burnell lOlJ.
kavya. Oppert 2357.
Nyayasarasamgrahatika. NP. IV, 4.
f^f\RT»T
Acaramala. L. 311.
gr. by Kshlrasvamin. Repoi't XIX.
by Vallabhacarya. See Bhagavatatattvadipa.
dh. by Vishnu Bhatta. B. 3, 98.
by Ya90dhara. Bik.
322.
and 0:, bhakti. L. 1435. This is perhaps
the Bhagavatatattvadipa.
f%^«tR^*n'rT dh. by Ramajit. Bhr. 102.
dh. Radh 18.
Sevakaumuditlka by Balakrisbna.
SB. 227.
jy. by Nrisinha. Peters. 2, 187.
med. NP. I, 10. Sucipattra 98.
— Su9rutatlka by Dalhana.
— by Lalikanatha. B. 4, 228.
dh. by Mahadeva. Sucipattra 30.
dh. by Vachiya. Peters. 3, 388.
augury. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126“''.
of Candrapura, son of Kamaladeva, father of
Lakshmidhara (Galitapradipa) and Naganatha. Hall
p. 134.
or otherwise called son
of Jagannatba. He was the founder of the Nimbarka
297
sect. A list of his successors is given Hhr. p. 212,
his next successor was Qrinivasacarya :
Krishnastavaraja. Oudh XII, 42.
Guruparampara. NP. VII, 62.
Da9a(,'loki orSiddhantaratna. Hall p. 114. NW. 308.
Madhvamukhamardana (?). NW. 274.
Vedantatattvabodha. Oudh 1877, 42. VIII, 24.
Vedantaparijatasaurabha. Hall p. 114.
Vedantasiddhantapradipa. L. 2826.
Svadbarmadhvabodba. L. 1216.
by Nandadasa. Oudb VIII, 28.
L. 2533.
Qisbtagita. Bbr. 83.
Samnyasapaddbati. Bbr. 128.
another name of Nimbarka.
ny. by Raghunatba. Hall p. 193.
K. 150. Oudh XV, 102.
0: by Gadadhara. Bhk. 34.
Bhagavannamamahatmyasarngraha. L. 2463.
(^<,^•118^ by (j)ankara. Burnell 1986.
Vedanta. B. 4, 62.
Pet. 720. 10. 3182. L. 675. K. 16.
B. 1, 92. Haug 44. Oudh VIII, 2. Burnell 33a.
Bhr. 487. Oppert 7193. 8039. II, 3179. 8255.
a D: on the Naighantuka, by Yaska. Jones 411.
10. 770. 1296. 1378 1751. 1752. 1979. W. p. 16.
17. Oxf. 384a. 385. 3966. Paris (D 136). L.- 908.
1300. K. 8. Kh. 59. B. 1, 204. 206. Ben. 2.
3. 5. Bik. 132. 133. Haug 30. Radh 1. NW.
4. 16. Oudh III, 6. 8. XIII, 32. NP. II, 8. VIII, 4.
Burnell 26. Bh. 6. P. 4. Bhk. 8. Oppert 6748.
7071. 8189. II, 535. 4345. 4684. 6945. 7432. Rice
28. W. 1503. 1504. Peters. 1, 116. 2, 167. 171.
3, 385.
0: Oppert II, 4310. 5751. 7433. Peters. 2, 168.
0: by Ugra. Paris (D 136a). Ben. 1. 2. NW.
16. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
0: by Durga. 10. 206. 357. 358. Oxf. 361a.
3846. 3926. 3966. p. 1, 206. NP. VI, 8.
Burnell 3a. P. 4. Poona II, 149 — 157.
Oppert II, 94(i7. BP. 258.
0: by Skandasvamin. K. 8. Quoted by Deva-
raja p. 4. 83.
Niruktabhasbyavyakbya. B. 1, 206.
a commentator on the Meghaduta. Quoted
by Mallinatha Oxf. 126a.
a 0: on the Tarkasarngraha by Jagannatha Qastrin.
Rice 112.
— by Pattabhirama.
a part of the Tarkasarngraha by Annambhatta.
K. 150.
ny. by Raghudeva. Hall p. 40. SB. 190.
196. 199. 200. See Ni9cayatvanirukti.
vedanta. Report XXVII.
tantra. L. 285. Quoted in Qaktiratnakai'a
Oxf. 1016, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109a.
an extract from Yajnikadeva’s Paddhati
(adhy. 6 of the Katyayanasutrapaddhati). W. p. 51.
Bhk. 11.
^ Oxf. 382a. Paris (D 153 e). Haug
37. NP. VII, 10. BP. 290 (Vs.). SB. 18 (Rv.).
82 (Taitt.).
— Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
— Baudh. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. By Vi9ve9vava Bhatta.
Bik. 131.
NP. V, 56. VII, 14. Bhk.
12. BP. 289 (A9val.).
NP. VII, 14. Bhk. 12.
— A9vri. NP. IX, 4.
— Vs. Bhr. 532. 533.
vedanta, by Raghunatba. B. 4, 62.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 148.
by Purusbottama. B. 4, 62.
— by Haridasa. Gu. 5.
— by Hariraya. Peters. 1, 116.
bhakti. Radh 30.
bhakti. Radh 30.
— and 0; by Vallabhacarya. Ka9in. 32.
vedanta. Oppert II, 464.
the 60th Pai'i9ishta of the Av. W. p. 93.
Haug 16.
in dh. See Acaranirnaya , Kalanirnaya, etc. by
Gopala.
belonging to the Qaiikhayana9rautasuti'a. B.
1, 192.
jy. Oppert II, 3018.
dh. by Vi9ve9vara. Report XXIII. Quoted
by Raghunandana, and Qankara in Sarnskarabhaskara.
ny. by Gane9a Pathaka. K. 150.
dh. by Qankara Bhatta. B. 3, 98.
dh. by Nagadeva. K. 182.
dh. Poona 152. •
38
298
a 0: on the Qanrakabhasbya. Quoted by
Brahmananda Sarasvatl Hall p. 93.
db. by Qivananda. Bik. 427. Poona 143.
144.
db. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and Vrataraja.
db. Bik. 427.
— by Acala. B. 3, 98. D 2.
0: by Devajani. B. 3, 98.
compiled in 1843 by Yadunathami^ra.
W. 1535.
db. by Vatsaraja. B. 3, 98. Mack. 29
(‘composed Samvat 1575 by a son of Vatsaraja’).
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and Qraddbamayukha.
db. by Anantadeva. Burnell 140*.
— by Bukkana. B. 3, 98.
db. dedicated to Bhagavantabhaskara (by
Nllakantha). Oudh III, 16.
db. by Gangadbara. B. 3, 98.
Oppert 3641 (vedanta). II, 6914 (db.).
jy. Oppert II, 3019.
db. by Gopinatba Bhatta. B. 3, 98.
db. by Madbavacarya. Bik. 131. This
is the beginning of the Kalamadbava.
db. by Prataparudra. B. 3, 98.
— by Madhusudana. NW. 114.
db. B. 3, 98.
db. B. 3, 100.
— by Ksbernamkara. Kayin. 22.
— by Ramabbattacarya. P. 11.
— by Lalamaui. Kb. 73.
db. by Mabadeva. B. 3, 100. Compare
Kalanirnayasiddhanta.
jy. B. 4, 150.
db. composed by Kamalakara in 1616. 10.
192. 193. 1888. Oxf. 277b. Kbn. 74. K. 182.
B. 3, 100. Bik. 428. Katm. 3. Radh 18. Oudb
XIII, 70. NP. II, 142. VII, 20. IX, 10. Burnell
130b. Poona 145. 150. 195. II, 201. Oppert 71.
288. 803. 901. 1869. 3802. 3996. 4314. 6514. 6599.
6749. 6932. 7327. 7608. 7759. 8040. II, 143. 344.
524. 1900. 1978. 2601. 2832. 2942. 3510. 4311.
4685. 5136. 6314. 7050. 7607. Rice 204. BP.
298. SB 134. Nirnayapada. Ben. 144. 145.
Laghu and Bribat. Pbeb 3. Quoted by Purusbottama
Oxf. 38b, 274a, and in Acararka.
0: Oppert 3803.
0: by Krishna BRatta Arde. Hall p. 31. K. 182.
B. 3, 100. Burnell 130b. Lahore 10. Oppert
II, 8045 (Krishnayrama).
db. Quoted in Ahalyakamadbenu.
db. Katm. 3. Radh 18. Quoted by He-
madri, by Raghunandana, by Purusbottama Oxf. 274a,
by Nrisinha Oxf. 286a, in Samskarakaustubha, Smri-
tyarthasagara, and by Nllakantha.
— by Alladanatba. 10. 1430. W. p. 331. L. 279.
1707. Kbn. 74. K. 182. Kb. 74. B. 3, 100.
Ben. 137. 138. NW. 74. Oudh XHI, 70. XVHI,
50. NP. II, 144. Burnell 130b. P. 11. Oppert
II, 4686. BP. 49. 298. 348. He quotes Hemadri,
the Kaladarya, Smrityartbasara, Smriticandrika, Sa-
kalapuranasamuccaya, Durgotsava, Ramakautuka, Sa-
mvatsarapradipa, Bhojarajiya, Devadasiya, Rupanara-
yaniya, Vidyabbattapaddbati, Mabadevlya.
— attributed to Gopinarayana. Bik. 426. Poona 153
—56. II, 281.
db. by Bbavadeva. Quoted by Ra-
gbunandana Oxf 292a.
db. by Balakrishna Dikshita. SB. 249.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadbenu.
db. Pbeb 3. Oppert 7477. H, 8046.
— by Ragbava Qarman. K. 182. B. 3, 102. Bik. 428.
NP. X, 10. Lahore 16. Oxf Sainskrit c. 3. See
Tithinirnayoddhara.
on the Kullnas. L. 314.
ny. L. 2317.
ny. by Gadadhara. L. 2319.
ny. Radh 13.
vyayoga, by Ramacandra. Cambay p. 80.
Vratopavasasanrgraba. K. 196.
Saravatsarotsavakalanirnaya. Peters. 3, 389.
Alarnkaramanjari. Oudb IV, 13.
tantr. Oudh XI, 26.
a part of the Prakaranapancika by Qalika-
natba Hall p. 195.
explanation of Vaidic words, by Ma-
dbava, son of Venkatacarya. Quoted by Devai'aja
p. 4. 108. 137.
grammarian. Rice 1 6.
Tub. 11. Pbeb 15.
Brihannirvanatantra. L. 274. 3181. Quoted in
Qaktiratnakara. Oxf 101b.
Mabanirvanatantra. L. 289. Oudb IX, 24.
299-
Oppert II, 8256.
— by ^’ankara. Burnell 202a. SB. 397. Printed in
Bfibatstotraratnakara p. 63.
eight stanzas on the unreality of the world,
attributed to ^uka. L. 2111.
tantr. Ben. 45.
r*i 4 1 *U <r\ tI Quoted by Vitastapuri Oxf. 23ya.
stotra, by Qankara. Haug 44. Burnell 202a.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 65.
10. 3182. L. 433. Haug 44. Radh 3.
NW. 312 (by Brahmagiri ?). Brl. 62. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 8041. II, 3180.
or ny. Hall p. 45. Oppert
1870. 6373.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3681.
Ganamafijari glossary. Burnell 52^.
vaid. L. 1575. Haug 17. 50.
Rice 94.
L. 363.
f^nXT^^ Quoted Oxf. 239a.
poet. Qp. p. 45.
0: on Padmanabhadatta’s Supadma. Cop. 102.
ny. by Raghudeva. L. 1428. K. 158
(Ni^cayatvapraka^a). Compare Niruktipraka^a.
by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, i04.
0: on Cakrapanidatta’s DravyagunasaTiigraha.
Vrittiprabhakara on Pancada9i.
Radh 44.
jy. Pheh 7.
— by Nityananda. NW. 528.
jy. NW. 538.
ny. Oppert 3997.
t^r^fT^T^T a 0: on the Sarasamgraha of Varadaraja,
by Mallinatha.
dh. B. 3, 102.
n<r\^ dh. Burnell 151a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
a 0: on Bhaskara’s Lllavatl, by Ranganatha.
Ben. 28.
by Kamalakara. NW. 134.
d <5. by Kshemendra. Report XXIH.
by Lakshmipati. Sucipattra 9.
by Vidyaranyatirtha (more likely by Vi^veyvarar
datta). Oudh XI, 38.
Katm. 6.
by Kulamuni. NW. 136. NP. HI, 24.
Radh 21.
— attributed to Vetalabhatta. Printed in Hiiherlin p. 526.
moral stories proved by reference to the
Rv., by Dyadviveda. D 2 (and 0:). SB. 24. 0: Ve-
darthapraka9a by the same 10. 1649 (fourth ashtaka).
K. 78. Ben. 1. NP. II, 8. Ill, 94. Peters. 2, 168.
3, 385. 0: by Devaraja. NW. 16.
by Qambhuraja. A fragment of it called
Dandanitiprakarana is found in Buimell 141b.
the fifth book of the Bhagavantabhaskai’a by
Nilakantha. 10. 271. W. p. 309. L. 2278. K. 182.
B. 3, 102. Ben. 130. Katm. 6. Oudh V, 16.
XV, 74. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. P. 21. Poona
133—35. II, 295. Biihler 548.
(in Samskrit?) by Ravajimodaka. B. 2, 88.
ethic sentences. Radh 21.
— attributed to Vararuci. Printed in Hiiberlin p. 502.
dh. by Cande9vara. NW. 178.
by Kshemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicaracarca
16. 19. 21. 22.
Kicakavadha. L. 615. Katm. 7.
vaid. (yad dhi deva, repeated ten times).
B. 1, 14.
9V. by Somadeva Suri. Report XL VII.
Quoted by Mallinatha on Kiratarjunlya 1, 2. 4. 26.
by Vrajaraja Qukla. NW. 604.
dh. by Karma9ankara. NW. 110.
See Bhartrihari9ataka.
Oppert 6023.
Peters. 3, 395.
Oppert 6024.
Radh 21. Oppert 72. 2359. 6364. II, 3377.
— by Kamandaki q. v.
— attributed to Qukracarya. L. 1828. Oudh XVIII, 94.
— attributed to Ghatakarpara. Printed in Haberlin p. 504.
by Madhusudana. Radh 21.
by Appa Vajapeyin. Oppert 4803.
Oppert II, 7258.
a Vishnuite teacher. Mentioned Oxf. 299b.
Grahaphala jy. K. 226.
88*
300
bhakti, byLakshminai'ayana.
Oudh XII, 42.
tantr. Oudh XVIII, 82.
— compiled under the auspices of Babu Qivanarayana-
gbosba of Calcutta, by Jayanarayana. L. 1603.
tantr. Radh 27.
father of Bhanu Bhatta (Ekavastrasnanavidhi).
NP. V, 48.
poet. Skm. Padyavali.
Vedantasara. Kh. 72.
guru of Gangarama Jadin (Tarkamritacashaka).
Hall p. 76.
guru of Mahadeva Dinakara (Siddhantamukta-
vallpraka9a). Hall p. 74.
son of Narayana Pandita, grandson of Krishna
Pandita, brother of Khanderaya (Para9uramapraka9a).
W. p. 312.
son of Ananta, brother of Rama (Muhurta-
cintamani 1601). Oxf. 335^.
son of Ananta Bhatta, elder brother of Rama-
candra Bhatta (Ramavinoda 1614). BP. 84.
son of Vishnu, father of Vishnu, father of
Nllakantha, father of Naganatha, father of Nrisiiiha,
father of Naganatha, father of Jnanaraja (Siddhanta-
sundara). W. p. 231.
son of Bhatta Gopala, father of Bhavabhuti.
Preface to Mahaviracaritra.
father of Manirama (Ritusainharacandrika 1757).
father of Ramakrishna (Rasendrakalpadruma).
Oxf. 321b.
father of Jagaj)'lvana, grandfather of Venidatta
(Pancatattvapraka9a). L. 1436.
father of Bala Pandita, grandfather of (yiva
Bhatta (Padamanjarlkunkumavika9a). Bik. 271.
poet. Pmt.
Anyapade9a9ataka.
Amarako9atika Subodhinl.
A9auca9ataka.
A9valayana9rautasutratippana.
Kundamandapavidhana. Called Kundamandapa-
siddhi. BP. 260.
Krishnapujaprayoga. Khn. 92.
Kokiladevlmahatmyasaingraha. NW. 502.
Gadadharltika. Radh 12.
Jagadi9ltlka. Radh 12.
Pancalakshanikroda. Hall p. 35.
Cimanicaritra. B. 2, 132.
of Benares :
Tattvacintamanididhititika.
Nilakanthlya or Nllakanthabhattlya ny. Oppert
2627. 3151. 4315. 7668.
a Tailanga :
Tarkasaingrahadlpikapraka9a.
Dayabhagatika. NW. 160.
Tilaka Devibhagavatapuranatlka.
Devibhagavatasthiti.
Nalacaritra nataka.
Narayanagita. Oxf. 302a.
Parabhuprakarana. Khn. 76.
Paryayarnava. Paris (Gr. 40 II).
Prakritiviharakarikah. K. 10.
Pratimapratishtha. K. 184.
Balai'capaddhati. Ben. 42.
VivahasUukhya. BP. 261.
Viramahe9varacaryasamgraha. Taylor 1, 70.
V airagya9ataka.
Qankaramandarasaurabha. B. 2, 134.
(^abda9obha, grammar.
301
^ivatattvarabasya.
(^ivalllarnava.
Qivashtottarabbashya.
of Oudh, died about 1872:
(^uddhinirnaya. NW. 156.
(j^raddhavivetatika. NW. 104.
Samavrittasara. NW. 606.
Saurapauranikamatasamarthana. K. 250.
Svaranku(;abhashya.
son of Ananta, grandson of Cintamani :
Grihaprave^aprakaranatika jy.
Gocaraprakaranatika.
Grahakautuka.
Grahalaghava.
Jaiminisutratlka Subodhinl.
Jyotishakauinudl.
Todaraja.
Tajika.
Tithiratnamala. B. 4, 146.
Daivajfiavallabha.
Pra(;nakaumudi.
Pra9natantra. Bik. 328. See Pra^nanllakantha.
Makaranda. Pheli 9.
Muhurtacintamanitlka. NW. 538.
Varshatantra.
Varshaphala.
Vivahaprakaranatika. NP. I, 160.
Samjnatantra.
Saranlkosbthaka. B. 4, 206.
See Nllakantbi.
of tbe Caturdbara family, son of Govinda
Sun and Pbullambika. He resided at Kurpara, to
the west of the Godavari in Maharashtra:
Mantrakaijikhandatika. K. 2.
Mantrabhagavata.
Mantraramayana and 0:.
Mantracjariraka. K. 126.
Mahabharatabhavadipa.
V edantakataka.
(,!ivatandavavyakhya.
Shattantrlsara.
Harivah^atlka.
son of .Janardana:
Oshtha^ataka. W. p. 171.
Jarajataijataka. W. p. 171.
^f^cT of the Bharadvaja race, son of Nara-
yana Dikshita and Bhumidevi , grandson of Apyo
Dikshita :
Kalividambana kavya.
Gafigavatarana kavya.
Nilakanthavijaya campu.
(^ahtivilasa kavj’a.
Sabharanjana9ataka.
son of Rama Bbatta:
Ka9ikatilaka.
son of (^'ankara Bhatta:
Kundoddyota.
son of (,Jankara Bhatta, son of Narayana
Bhatta , son of Rame9vara Bhatta. He was the
younger brother of Ranganatha, Damodara, Nrisinha,
and father of Qankara Bhatta (Vratarka) and Bhanu
Bhatta (Dvaitanirnayasiddhantasamgraha). Divakara,
the author of the Praya9cittamuktavall , was his
daughter’s son. He wrote the Bhagavantabhaskara
or Smritibhaskara by order of Bhagavantadeva, king
of Bhareha, of the (^ringivara (Sengara) family. He
quotes Raghunandana and Bhattoji. He composed
besides :
Dharmapraka9a.
Qraddhapraka9a.
lex. Radh 11. See Nllakantha on Amarako9a.
See Nilakanthavijaya.
jy. Radh 34.
tantra. L. 2755. B. 4, 258. Radh 2.
ny. Oppert II, 7609.
See Tarkasamgrahadipika.
Quoted in PataBjaladar9ana of Sarva-
dar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247a.
vedanta, by Nllakantha Qastrin. Oppert
8043. II, 1094. 4687. 6315. Rice 150. 0: Oppert
II, 4688.
an. Oppert 7478.
or composed by Nlla¬
kantha Dikshita in 1636. Hall p. 208. L. 67. K.
60. Burnell 159®. Taylor 1, 161. Oppert 1266.
1472. 2240. 3315. 3421. 3998. II, 465. 1092. 1333.
2334. 2391. 2434. 2634. 2726. 3338. 4034. 5112.
5137. 5518. 5955. 6316. 7608. 7960. 8257. 8874.
9046. 9871. 10144. Rice 250.
Brahmasutrabhashya.
302
Ayunidaharana jy. NP. IX, 48.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
by Virabhadra. Burnell 202a.
^5raiWwr5rHTfT?i?i from Agnipurana. Burnell 187^.
jy. K. 232. Pbeh 8.
0: Dvighatika. Radh 34.
0: Rasala. NP. V, 94.
0: by Govinda. K. 232.
0: by Laksbmipati. NW. 514.
0: by Vi9¥anatha. Mack. 127. K. 232. NW.
510. Oudh XIII, 62. NP. II, 112.
0: Qrlphalavardhini by Qrlharsha. Oudh V, 14.
jy. Radh 34.
tantra. L. 215. 463. B. 4, 258. Tiib. 11
(fr.). Katm. 12. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a,
in Qaktanandatarangiin Oxf. 104a, in Tararahasya-
vritti Bik. 618, in Agamatattvavilasa , Pranatoshini
p. 2.
Brihat L. 1655. NP. Ill, 114.
Mahanilatantra. L. 235. Mentioned in Pranatoshini
p. 2.
Nllatantre Tarashtaka.
Radh 27.
poet. Skm.
or Oxf. 348^. Report V.
Oudh XII, 54. Ka^in. 14. BP. 259. Edinh.
Univ. The Nllapurana is mentioned in Rajatarailginl
1, 178.
10. 269. Oxf. 394b L. 94. Khn. 18.
B. 1, 92. 94. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 5. Bhk. 7.
Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3182. Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika. B. 1, 94.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
tantr. Bik. 597. Radh 27.
poet. Skm.
from Skandapurana. L. 2012. Ben. 47.
Mack. 74.
— from Sutasamhita. K. 24.
nataka. Burnell lOO-i.
poet. Skm.
Kalakaumudl. L. 2905.
Manorama Candrikatika gi'. K. 86.
Rasacandrika. K. 216.
Qraddhahhashya. Quoted in 0: on Gobhilagiihya-
sutra. Bihl. Ind. 1, 4, 20.
son of Samkarshana:
N avakan dikabhashy a.
poet. Skm.
P. 11.
Av. Kh. 59. Compare W. p. 345.
dh. 10. 1705. W. p. 345. P. 7. Peters.
3, 388.
W. p. 345.
Mentioned by Halayudha in the introduction to
Brahmanasarvasva.
Burnell 151a.
Rasatarauginltika by Bhagavadbhatta (?). K.
. 100.
I dh. Burnell 148b.
dh. BP. 299.
I «gMT paur. Oppert II, 144.
paur. Burnell 151a.
vaid. B. 1, 226.
Os 7
king, patron of the philosopher Vacaspatimi^ra.
Hall p. 87.
'S! fqTTirf% Qp. p. 101.
paur. Oppert 6025.
in Bhagavata. Quoted by Raghunandana
in Dayatattva.
Oppert 6026.
Quoted by Mallinatha on Kiratarjuniya 8, 53.
BP. 276.
Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126a.
^(ilTWT^ by A^okamalla. Bik. 514.
— by Qarngadeva. B. 4, 274. See Oxf. 199b.
composed last century by Lakshml-
pati. 10. 1499. Ben. 33 (Nripaniti).
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
See Narasinha, Nrihai’i, Chalari Nrisihha, Lakshml-
nrisinha.
a king, by whose order the Manorama Kadimata-
dlpika was written. L. 2204.
king of Karnata, patron of Jyotiri9vara.
king of Mithila, patron of Vidyapati. L. 1830.
1876.
guru of Durvasas. Oxf. 148a.
guru of Dharmaraja (Veda,ntapaiibhasha).
303
father of Ahobala (Mahimnahstavatika). Oxf.
131b
father of Kj-ishna or (,’eshaknshna (Kaiisavadha).
Oxf. 138“.
father of Krishna (Prakriyakaumudltlka).
W. p. 214.
father of ^esha Cintamani (Rasamanjaripa-
rimala). 10. 2058.
father of Jayadeva (Nyayamafijarisara). Ben. 184.
son of Naganatha, father of Naganatha, father of
Jnanaraja (Siddhantasundara). W. p. 231.
father of Dhundhiraja (Jatakabharana). W.
p. 259. 1
son of Krishna Daivajna, father of Divakara (Ma-
karandavivarana). W. p. 259. 261. L. 1301.
father of Narayana (Ganitapa^l). Cambr. 77.
or father of Narayana (Naishadhiyatika).
W. p. 153. Oxf. 119b.
father of Yadavavyasa (Nyayasiddhantamafijarl- ^
Sara). Hall p. 25. 105.
father of Rauganatha and Ramaknshna
(Tjllavatlvritti). 10. 133. 1807.
of the Ku^ika race, according to some,
father of Ramanuja. Hall p. 203.
father of Lakshminrisinha (Anangasai'va-
svabhana). Burnell 167“.
Andhakai’avada ny. Oppert II, 4462.
Acara and Vyavahara. Mack. 25.
^'ce 218.
0: on Apastamba Soma. B. 1, 152.
Aptoryamaprayoga Rv. Ben. 5.
Cayanapaddhati.
Prayogaparijata.
Vidhanamala.
Samskara Vs. (a part of the Prayogaparijata?).
Peters. 2, 175.
0: on Qaukaracarya’s Aitareyopanishadbhashya.
Oudh XV, 4.
Narayanopanishatsara. Oudh XV, 6,
0: on Qaukaracarya’s (^veta^vataropanishadbhashya.
Oudh XV, 4.
astronomer. The following treatises belong to
one or other not accurately specified Nrisinba :
Kalacakra. Oppert H, 7276.
Jatakak.alanidhi. Oppert II, 8216.
Jaiminisutratika. Pheh 7.
Nibandha9iromanyuktanirnayab. Peters. 2, 187.
Praudhamanorama , a 0: on KeQavarka’s Jataka-
paddhati. NP. 1, 78.
Yantrarajodaharana. Ben. 29.
Hillajadipika. K. 246. B. 4, 212.
Ganecagadya. Burnell 198b.
Dattakaputravidhana. L. 894.
Da9arupatika. Oppert 2615.
Devimabatmyatika. Sucipattra 65.
Nalodayatlka. 10. Case 43, 17. Kh. 84. B. 2, 88.
Vienna 17.
0: on the Padarthacandrika of Q'eshananta. Bhr.
750.
Bandhakaumudi (?). Peters. 3, 395.
smr.
Bhagavadgitarthasamgatinibandba. K. 34.
0: on Anantabhatta’s Bharatacampu.
Mantracintamani. B. 4, 262.
Ramamantrartha. Oudh XV, 130.
Vishnudbarmamimahsa. Ka^ln. 30.
Vishnupuranatika. Oppert 8247.
Vlranarasinhavalokana med. Kbn. 88.
Vrittaratnakaratika. Oppert II, 8360.
Vedalakshana, a 0: on the Tattvacintamanididhiti.
Oudh XV, 106.
Vedantaratnako^a. Bui’nell 95“. .. ,
t^ivabhaktivilasa. Oudh XV, 126.
of the Harlta I'ace :
^’riiigarastabaka bhan.a. Burnell 173b.
304
pupil of Krishnananda , wrote in 1579,
by request of Govardhana:
Subodhini Vedantasaratika.
Smritinibandha. L. 2721.
Hariharanusaranayatra nataka.
son of l9vara Suri. See Narabai’i.
son of Ku^ala:
Ganamartanda , a 0: on the Dbatupatha of the
Samkshiptasara. 10. 1178.
son of Krishna Daivajna, grandson of Divakara,
nephew of Gane^a (L. 2456), father of Kamalakara :
Tithicintamanitika. Bik. 344.
Siddhanta9iromanivasanavarttika.
Suryasiddhantavasanabhashya.
son of Govinda :
Nyayasiddhantamanjarltika.
son of Naganatha:
Jatakamanjarl.
son of Narayana Bhatta, grandson of Nrisinha,
brother of Gopinatha, of Varurvalu in the Hosala
country :
Prayogaratna.
son of Rama Daivajna, grandson of Ke9ava, pupil
of Gane9a:
Grahakaumudl. TO. 2083.
Grahadipika. Bik. 294.
son of Ramacandracarya, pupil of Gopala, father
of Vitthalacarya , grandfather of Lakshinidharacarya
(Bhagavannamakaumudi) :
Kalanirnayadipikavivarana.
Tithinirnayasamgrahatlka.
son of Vishnu Daivajna :
Suryasiddhantabhashya.
son of Qinganna, who resided near Venka-
tagiri :
Venkatadrinathlyagrahatantra jy. Bui’nell 76a.
jy. Oppert 8045.
from the Nrisiiihapurana. L. 1308.
tantr. Oppei’t 6010. Quoted by Raghu-
nandana.
Paris (B 227 XXII). Taylor 1, 23. 51. 139.
233. Oppert 3642. II, 3506.
— from Naradapancaratra. Oudh XIV, 100.
— from Brahmasamhita. K. 44.
— from Brahmandapuraua. Burnell 198®.
jy. by Nrisinha. Oppert 6933.
Pheh 6. Oppert 7328.
— by Ke9ava Bhatta. 10. 2543. L. 2832. K. 60.
B. 2, 88. Ben. 38. Bik. 256. Oudh XV, 40. NP.
X, 16. Burnell 159a. Gu. 4. P. 10. 20. Bhr.
144. 625. Rice 250. Peters. 1, 116. Btihler 540.
— by Narahari Qastrin. Rice 250.
— by Panditasuri. Burnell 159a.
— by Samkarshana Suri. Bm-nell 159a.
— by Surya Daivajna. 10. 1715. W. p. 156. B. 2, 88.
from the Srishtikhanda of the Padmapurana.
Kbn. 28.
Ramanuja school. Oudh VIII, 28.
stotra. Taylor 1, 416.
Divided into Purva and Uttara,
not separated in the following enumeration. 10. 269
(both). 1726 (both). 3182 (both). W. p. 86 (both).
Oxf. 394b (both). L. 13. Khn. 18 (both). B. 1, 94
(both). 96. Ben. 73 (Uttara). 74. 76. Bik. 707.
Haug 18 (both). 44. Radh 3. Brl. 63 (both). Bur¬
nell 33a. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 2360. 8046. 8047.
II, 1629. 3184. 3673. 4670. 9159. 9941. Rice 8
(Purva). Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa. See Purvata-
panlyopanishad.
0: B. 1, 96. Oppert II, 8868.
0: Bhashya, attributed to Gaudapada. 10. 1638.
K. 16.
0: — by Qankaracarya. 10. 198. 269. 3087.
L. 24. K. 16. Burnell 33a. P. 8. Oppert
II, 9942. Rice 54.
0: by Purushottama. B. 1, 96.
0: Dipika. B. 1, 96.
— by Narayana. Bhi'. 233.
— by Qankarananda. Ben. 68. Burnell 33b. p. 8.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 1980.
tantr. from Atharvanarahasya. K. 44.
tantr. by Mahidhara. B. 4, 258.
tantr. Ben. 45.
stotra. Oppert II, 4689.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and Acararka.
— from Vaishnavanushthanapaddhati. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 140.
Bik. *428 (Quotes the Paddhatl
of Trivikrama).
or 10. 1800. 2054. Oxf. 82^
—84a. Paris (B 11). L. 1020. Khn. 26. K. 24.
B. 2, 12. Ben. 56. 57. Bik. 207. Tiib. 13.
Katm. 2. Radh 39. NP. VIII, 20. Burnell 188a.
305
1*. 0. Poona 428. Oppert 6011. II, 943. 3183.
4035. Kice 72. BP. 292. Mentioned in Kurma-
purana 0.xf. 8“, Matsyapurana Oxf. 40'», Q'ivapurana
Oxf. 65^J, Ganeijapurana Oxf. 78“, Devibhagavatapurana
Oxf. 80a.
Npisiuhapurane Nrisiiihakalpa. L. 1308.
— Agnisamhitayain Nrisinhabljastotra. Burnell 200b.
— Nyisinhastavaraja. . Burnell 200b.
— Lakshminrisinbasahasranaman. Oudh XIII, 100.
— ^lalagramastotra. Burnell 201".
— Sarasaingraha. Oudh XIII, 40.
Ratnako(;a. P. 15.
by Vrindavana. NW. 234.
ny. by Aluru Nrisiiiha (j'astrin. Oppei't
3265. Rice 112.
dh. by Dalapatiraja. The work is divided
into twelf chapters. 1. Samskarasara (NP. V, 158.
SB. 127). 2. Ahnikasara (10. 401). 3. (^raddhasara
(NW. 84. Sucipattra 36). 4. Kalanimayasara (NW.
88). 5. Vyavaharasara. 6. Prayaijcittasara (NW. 98).
7. Karmavipakasara. 8. Vratasara (NW. 74. Suci¬
pattra 35). 9. Danasara (Repoi't XXIII. Bik. 429).
10. Qantisara (Bik. 430. Oudh X, 18). 11. Tlrtha-
sara (Report XXIII). 12. Pratishthasara (Compare
‘Pratishtharahasya by Nrisiiihaprasada’ Oudh XI, 12):
NP. V, 50. 160. ~SB. 150. Quoted in Muhurta-
cintamani, Nirnayasindhu, Samskarakaustubha.
from Agnisaipbita of Nrisifihapurana. Bur¬
nell 200b.
Oppert 7329.
B. 4, 258.
NP. VIII, 48.
Gu. 4.
Quoted in Pint, and in Prastavacintamani
(W. p. 229).
from Markandeyapurana. Taylor 1, 235.
NW. 466.
— from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190a.
Oppert 2864.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Burnell 198®.
kavya, by Ananta Bhatta and others. Ben.
36. Sucipattra 9.
NP. X, 40. Burnell 196b. Taylor
1,19.355.359. Oppert II, 2157. Rice 272. SB. 330.
— from Brahmandapurana. K. 44. ,
BP. 292.
K. 44.
— from Nrisiuhapurana. Burnell 200b. -
— from Padmapurana. Burnell 200b.
by Trivikrania Pandita. Paris (D 301). Bur¬
nell 200b.
Paris (B 227 XXII). Oppert 3643. Rice 272.
— by Bhimacarya. Burnell 110b (and 0:). Oppert
II, 135. 6078.
afterwards called Vidyadhl^atlrtha, died in
1572. Bhr. p. 204.
0: on Anandatirtba’s Tantrasara. K. 120.
Sv. SB. 35.
guru of Bhaskararaya :
Lalitasahasrananiaparibhasbah. L. 2287.
Varivasyarahasya. H. 362.
Vishnubhakticandrodaya.
Oppert II, 4036.
guru of Mahidhara. Oxf. 100b.
pupil of Girvanendra Sarasvati and .Jaganna-
tha^rama, guru of Narayana^rama :
Advaitadipika.
Advaitapancaratna. Oppert 5878.
Advaitabodhadipika. Oppert 4808.
Advaitaratnako9a.
Advaitavada. K. 114.
TattvabodhinI Samkshepa^arlrakatlka.
Tattvaviveka. Completed at Purushottamapura
in 1547.
Pancapadikavivaranapraka^ika.
Bhedadhikkara.
Vacarambhana. Hall p. 137.
Vedantaviveka. B. 4, 96. See above Tattvaviveka.
stotra. Burnell 199®. Oppert II, 1981.
Burnell 196b. Taylor 1, 234. 360.
med. by Vlrasiiiha. K. 212.
See Narasihha, Nrisinha.
son of Ke^ava, father of Krishna, grandfather of
Anandavana (Anandanidhi). W. p. 87.
Compare Nrisiiiha:
•Jatakasara. B. 4, 134. Burnell 78b. Oppert
5980. He quotes Saravall, Horapradipa, .Tanma-
dlpa.
poet. Qp. p. 45.
Bik. 651.
or med. by Agnive9a. Bik. 650.
39
306
tantr. by Rajanaka Kshemaraja. BP. 88 275.
Eadh 3.
Krisbnapafica9ika. Kavyamiila.
Katm. 1.
— from the Himavatkhanda of the Skandapurana. Ben.
50. NW. 494.
See Nityanatha Siddha.
son of (^ridhara, father of Trivikrama Bhatta
(Damayantikatha). Oxf. 120^.
WfirsrTf
Rasataranginitika.
gr. by Nage^a. Oppert 4214.
91-. L. 1411. K. 8. BP. 289.
Apast. Burnell 24b.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Rayamukuta. See Nigamakhya.
metres of the Sv. by Gobbila. Oudh III, 4.
XIII, 26.
L. 796. Peters. 2, 180. 3, 385.
%5hTTf^efi7^^?T a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 377b. 383b.
— by Ananta, son of Bhima. Oxf. 378^.
See Nighantu.
glossary, by Balilikeyami9ra. Burnell 48b.
^5TTT surname of Sudar9anacarya (Qrutapraka9ika). Hall
p. 92.
Adhikaranacintamani.
Acaryaprapatti. Oppert 158.
Acaryaprarthana. Oppert 24.
Acaryamaiigala. Oppert 25.
T attvatray aculuka.
Tattvamuktakalapakanti.
Rahasyati’ayaculuka.
Saratrayaculuka.
db. Rice 204.
tantr. Oudh XI, 26.
db. by Premanidhi. Sucipattra 30.
See Rama.
kavya(?). Quoted by Bhattoji Oxf. 163^.
on Vaisbnava fasts according to
Nimbaditya, by Dhanirama. L. 2809. Oudh 1876, 28.
Sv. Peters. 2, 180.
Burnell 149a.
jy. Pheb 9.
Rice 94.
from Adityapurana. Rice 86.
Burnell 146a.
by Kshemi9vara. Peters. 3, 21a. 340.
or or by Qri Harsha.
Jones 408. Mack. 101. 10. 1852 (1—11). W.
p. 152. 153. Oxf. 118b. 119. Paris (B 121. 122.
D 262. 263. 265. 274 and 0:). L. 1506. Kh. VI. 24.
B. 2, 90. Report IX. Ben. 34. 36. 40. 41. Bik. 240.
Tiib. 12. Pheb 5. Radh 21 (and 0:). NW. 604.
NP. 1, 54. Bm-nell 155a. Mysore 7. Poona 226. H.
66. 67. Taylor 1, 194. 195. 296. 297. 299. 450. 456.
485. Oppert 560. 650. 775. 1473. 1871. 1872. 2185.
2361. 2628. 3804. 3999. 4142. 4215. 4420. 5075.
6600. 7102. 7194. 7330. 7609. 8048. II, 145. 822.
944. 1095. 1334. 1412. 1764. 1934. 2133. 2158.
*2187. 2335. 2635. 2727. 3057. 3185. 3339. 3683.
4037. 4690. 5624. 5681. 6317. 6630. 6673. 6915.
7259. 8258. 8742. 8875. 9047. 9161. 9468. Rice
232. 244 (and 0:). BP. 302. Buhler 554.
0: Oppert 1474.
0: by Rajanaka Ananda. Report X. W. 1543.
0: by l9anadeva. B. 2, 90. P. 10. Bhr. 145.
0: by Udayanacarya(?). Oudh XIV, 28.
0: Harshahridaya by Gopinatha. L. 1639.
0: by Candupandita, written 1456/57. BA. 8. 16.
0: by Caritravardhana. B. 2, 90. Report X. LXHI.
0: by Jinaraja. Ind. Antiq. 1882, 252.
0: Naishadhiyapraka^a by Narabari or Narasinha.
L. 1506. B. 2, 92. Lahore 4. Bhr. 146.
Poona 226. H. 67.
0: Naishadhapraka^a by Narayana. W. p. 153.
Oxf. 119b. L. 2104. Khn. 42. B. 2, 90.
Ben. 34. 36. 39. Bik. 240. Pheh 5. Radh
21. Oudh XIV, 28. Burnell 156a. Peters.
2, 189. BP. 302. Buhler 554.
0: by Bhagiratha. Ben. 34. NW. 610.
0: by Bharatasena. 10. 227. Tiib. 12.
0: by Bhavadatta. L. 2207.
0: by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 610.
0: Jivatu by Mallinatha. Radh 21. NP. I, 56.
Burnell 155b. Mysore 7. Oppert 1475. 1873.
1874. 2629. 6027. 8049. II, 146. 1496. 1687.
1765. 2602. 3684. 4313. 5682. 6774. 8259.
8876. Rice 232. D 2. Buhler 554.
0: by Mahadeva Vidyavagl9a. 10. 381. Oppert
II, 8260 (Vagl9a).
0: Bhavadyotanika by Ramacandi'a Qesha, pupil
of Qesha Narayana. Oxf. 119b. B. 2, 90. 92.
307
lUirnell 15G». Peters. 2, 181). 15 P. 16. Hiihler
554.
0: by Viin(;lvadana (,’arman. L. 1205.
0: by Vidyaranya Yogin. B. 2, 90. Report IX.
0: I’adavakyarthapaiijika by Viijve^varacarya. Bur¬
nell 156». P. 10. Oppert 2630. 6028. Older
than Mallinatha who quotes him on 1, 5. 118.
0: by (,!ridatta. Sucipattra 10.
0: Naishadhapraka9a by ^Ylnatlia. L. 1942.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 604. NP. I, 54.
a refutation of the Munansa system , by
Suretfvaracarya. Hall p. 159. K. 122. B. 4, 62
(and 0:). Ben. 78. 86. Bik. 557. Tiib. 12. Katm. 4.
Pheh 12. Radh 6 (and 0:). Oppert 4959. II, 4691.
0: Naishkarmyasiddhicandrika by Jnanottama-
mi^ra. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Bik. 557. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 140.
jy. Oppert 1267. 3567.
’fNrr Mantramahodadhitika.
— Rasataranginitika.
— Vrittaratnakaratika.
•rt^T or jy. NP. V'll, 36.
dh. Oudb XIX, 80.
son of Harinarayana , grandson of Sukha-
lalajl who was a reader of Puranas to king Qardula :
Garudapuranasarasamgraha and 0:.
IfW Report V. Ka^in. 12.
a 0: on the Vidhiviveka, by Vacaspatimi9i'a.
a 0: on the Padarthadharmasamgi'aha, com¬
posed by (^rldhara in 991. Kh. 88. Report XXV.
CXLIII. L. 2589. Peters. 3, 26a. 272. BP. 6. 313.
0: by Prativadibhayarnkara. Rice 112.
5*rrW?T^(y) a 0: on Parthasarathi’s Nyayaratnamala,
by Ramanuja. Hall p. 172. This ought to be Naya-
karatna.
Nyayasaratika by Anandanubhava. K. 1 50.
•*11 <1*^ 'Jim vedanta, by Senanatha. Oppert 902. II, 5846.
ny. by Jayanta. Report
XXV. CXLV. (One copy of 1060.)
•*< on the Pramanalakshana of Anandatirtha,
by Jayatirtha.
0: on Sure9vara’s Brihadaranyaka-
varttika, by Anandapurna Munindra. W. p. 48.
vedanta. Burnell 97a.
See Kiranavah.
by Gangadhara. B. 4, 22.
— by Gaugarania. Oppert 173. 415. II, 10216,
ny. Oppert 2517. 11, 1632. Quoted by
Qrlnivasadasa in Yatindramatadipika.
Rice 112.
shorter vai9. with a running
commentary on the Karikah by the author Udaya-
nacarya. Oxf. 242b. 243a. Paris (B 50). Hall
p. 82. L. 1769. 2060. K. 144. B. 4, 14. Report
XXV. Ben. 163. 238. Bik. 539. Katm. 5. Pheh 13.
Radh 12. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 80. 164. Burnell
123a. Bl. 8. Bhk. 32. Oppert 561. 651. 7286.
8050 (and 0:). II, 1096. 4692. 9601. Rice 98.
112. Peters. 2, 191. Quoted by Citsukha.
0: Hall p. 85. L. 1343. 1769. K. 144. Ben 171.
0: by Gadadhai-a. K. 144.
0: by Candranarayana. NW. 356.
0: by Jayarama. L. 1873. Khn. 64. Radh 12.
NW. 336. Burnell 123b. Oppert 2303.
0: by Trilocanadeva. Hall p. 84. Ben. 164.
0: by Narayanatirtha. Hall p. 6. 84. Ben. 163.
Peters. 2, 191.
0: by Mi9ra. Hall p. 83.
0: by Raghunatha. SB. 160.
0: by Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma. Oxf. 243*i.
Hall p. 84. L. 525. Radh 12.
0: by Rudrabhattacarya. Hall p. 83.
0: by Vamadhvaja. Radh 12.
0: by Haridasa. Oxf. 243a. Hall p. 83. L.
1055. K. 144. Ben. 200. 207. Burnell 123a.
Bhk. 32.. Oppert II, 8187.
GB by Varadaraja. Hall p. 83. Burnell 123a.
Taylor 1, 116.
GB Saurabha by Vaidyanatha. Hall p. 83.
s*n^^^«rr^f5nT*fiTir by Vardhamana. L. 1056 (?). 1206.
k1’i44. Ben. 173. Oudh IV, 15. NP. V, 164.
0: Nyayakusumanjalipraka9anirukti. Taylor 1,
115.
0: Nyayakusumanjalipraka9apraka9ika by Bhagi-
ratha Satthakkura. Paris (B 176). L. 1951.
2007. Bik. 540.
0: Nyayakusumanjalipraka9amakaranda by Ruci-
datta. 10.213. Hall p. 83. Ben. 172. Mentioned
Oxf. 243a.
by Gopmatha Maunin. Hall p. 77.
by Gunananda. 10. 1673. Hall
p.'*84. Ben. 186. 192.
Radh 13.
Tarkikarakshatika by Vinayaka Bhatta. P. 20.
vai9. by Venkatarama. Burnell 123a. Oppert
5076^ II, 9602.
39*
308
ny. by Mabadeva Punataniakara. 10. 677.
Hall p. 26. L. 1765 (pratyakslia). 1861 (ijabda).
Klin. 64. K. 150 (Mangalavada and (^abdaklianda).
Ben. 180. Radh 13. Oudh XV, 100. XVIII, 64
(pratyakslia). XP. 1, 118. 124. VI, 38. Bl. 8. Poona
264. Rice 112. Quoted by Harirama Hall p. 41.
by Saccidananda Qastrin. Oppert 442.
Oppert 6602.
ny. by Candranarayana. Radii 12.
full title of the Khandanaklianda-
kliadya.
by Dhurjati. B. 4, 22.
Tarkasaingrahatlka. NP. IV, 6.
ny. by Ke^ava Bliatta. K. 150. B. 4, 22.
Gu. 6. Oppert 2871. II, 2188. 5906 (Siddhanta-
nyayacandrika). Rice 112.
■ — by Gangadhara. Oppert II, 518. 1247. 4548.
vedanta, by Madhava Sarasvatl. Hall p. 156.
0: Nyayacudamaiiiprabba by Candl^vara. Hall
p. 156. SB. 200.
•<4 l<4nT=( Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatindramatadipika.
a 0: on Gautama’s Nyayasutra, by Van9a-
dhara.
vedanta, by Narasiiilia Yatindra. Rice 150.
^I<4dT=1 by Vacaspatimi9ra. TO. 205.
mim. Oppert 1875.
•?IT^rI*T4 vai9. by Vi9vanatba. Hall p. 78. SB. 202.
Oppert 5436.
— vai9. by Ke9ava. L. 2328. Rice 106.
See Nyayasaradipika.
a 0: on the three first sutra of
Gautama’s Nyayasutra, by Uddyotakara. L. 1504.
mim. by Ramakrislina. Oppert 2363.
Tarkatandavatika by Raghavendra.
1 Oppert II, 4693.
vedanta, a refutation of the Nyaya, by
Anandabodha. Radii 6. Burnell 94K
0: Pramanaratnamala or Pramanamala by the same.
Hall p. 159. L. 1787. Radh 6. Oudh XVIII,
72. Burnell 94l>.
00 Rice 156.
00 by Anubhutisvarupa. Hall p. 159. L. 2869.
0: by Sukhapraka9a Muni. Hall p. 206. Bik. 557.
ny. Radii 6. 13. Rice 112.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Bhagavadgitatatpa-
ryanirnajui, by Jayatirtha.
ny. by Ramakrislina Bliattacarya. Bli. 34.
— by Varadaraja. Radh 14.
— by Qa9adbara. See Nyayasiddliantadipa.
0: on Bharata’s Samgitanrityakara. B. 4, 274.
ny. Oppert 1876.
by ga9adhara. Radh 13.
See Nyayavarttikatatparyapari9uddlii.
ny. Oppert 1877.
Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgraba Oxf. 247^.
See Nyayasutra by Gautama,
a title of Jayarama,
safT^^^T^Tri: an. Oppert 7141. 7195.
or shorter vai9. by
Konda Bhatta. 10. 1687. Hall p. 78. K. 152
(attributed to Nagojibhatta). B. 4, 26. Report XXV.
Radh 14. NW. 344. NP. I, 30. VIII, 26. Gu. 6.
Lahore 18. Oppert 1894. 2665. 2975. 3810. BP.
82. 271. SB. 424.
by Pakshadhara Mi9ra. Sucipattra 46.
ny. Oppert II, 7610.
See Nyayasutra.
vedanta. Mysore 6. Oppert 443. 1186.
2518.'*3153. 5077. 5798. 8051. II, 693. 1097. 2945.
3687. Quoted in Yatindramatadipika. 0: Oppert 8052.
— by Ramanuja. Hall p. 203.
ny. by Yalla Bhatta. Mysore 5.
ny. Radh 13.
ny. Ben. 186.
— by Vi9ve9vai'a. B. 4, 22.
5?IT^IT^Tir Pheh 13. 14 (and 0:). Radh 13 (ny.). 16
(mim. and 0:). Peters. 2, 192. See Mlmansanyaya-
praka9a.
0: Pheh 12. NP. 1, 46 (mim.).
0: by Qiva Yogin. Radh 13.
Cennubhattiyatika. Oppert 2825. See
Tarkabhashapraka9a.
— by Naraharimi9ra. Taylor 1, 114.
ny. by Gopikanta. Khn. 64. L. 2913.
mim. by Ananta Mi9ra. L. 2979.
ny. Rice 112.
by Narayana. 10. 1670.
Radh 13.
— a 0: on the Mimahsasutra, by Vaidyanatha.
ny. by Dharmottaracarya. Peters, 3, 33,
407.
309
3^1 ny. l)y Durgadatta Sannii<;ia. L. 3020.
— by Viijvanatha. NW. 344.
Tai-katlka by Balakrisbna. 13. 4, 10.
Tarkasamgrabatika (q. v.).
RITWnzi Paris (B Ola). Rice 112.
— by Udayana. Khn. 64. This is the Nyayavarttika-
tal paryapari^uddhi.
— by V'atsyayaua. See NyayasOtra.
Vedanta, by Mandayain Ananta Acarya. Oppert
562. 652. 941. 1161. 1269. 3155. 4143. II, 1525.
3689. 3920. 9049. Rice 150. 0: by the same.
Rice 162.
— by Laksbmidhara Acarya (?). Hall p. 187.
mim. BP. 6. Quoted in Sarvadar^anasamgraha
Oxf. 247a.
vedanta. Pheh 11. Radh 6 (and 0:). 13.
NP. X, 26.
— by Anandabodha Paramabailsa. Hall p. 155. L.
1682. Burnell 94“ (Nyayapade^-amakaranda).
0: Nyayamakarandavivriti by Citsukha Muni. Hall
p. 155. L. 1682. B. 4, 64. NW. 292. 294.
SB. 194.
0: Nyayamakarandavivecani by Sukhapraka^a Muni.
Hall p. 155. Burnell 94b.
vedanta, by Laksbmidhara (?). Oppert II,
4695.
by Qankaracarya (?).
NW. 290.
Pheh 13. Radh 13. 14. Quoted byHemadri.
— ny. by Jayanta. Report XXV.
— by Janakinatha. See Nyayasiddhantamaujari.
by Cakradhara. Kh. 88.
Radh 12.
by Jayadeva, son of Nrisiuha. Ben. 184.
ny. by Pattabhirama. Oppert 196. 463. 943.
3184. 3272. 5726^5750. II, 186. 1351. 1466. 3743.
7682.
by Pragalbhacarya. Radh 13.
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika by Krishna-
datta.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4697.
See Vyavaharamatrika.
^1^*1 mim. Oppert II, 7879. 9824.
ny. K. 152.
— by Jayarama. See Nyayasiddhantamala.
vedanta, by Bharatitirtha. Khn. 64.
B. 4, 98. See Adhikarananyayamala.
— an. Oppert II, 7767. Rice 176.
mini. K. 108.
See Jaiminlyanyayamalavistara.
^T^Tf^rarr inim. by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Oppert
*2872. 5380.
ny. by Qaijadhara. Bik. 541.
Pheh 13.
by Praka9atman. See Laukikanyaya-
niuktavali.
a o' : on Udayana’s Lakshanavali, by Qesha
Qariigadhara.
and See Nyaya-
siddhantamuktavallpraka^a.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Sucipattra 46.
See Qarirakanyayarakshamani.
a 0: on the Mimahsasutra. Hall p. 182.
or mini. Hall p. 172.
Mathurikrodatika by Goloka Nyayaratna. NP.
I, 124.
a 0: on the Qaijadhanya, by Dharmaraja Bhatta.
ny. by Manikantha. Hall p. 28 (Manimi^ra).
B. 4, 24. Oudh X, 14. P. 14.
a 0: on the Paficavadi section of the Gada-
dhavi, by Raghunatha Qastrin._ Hall p. 32. B. 4, 24.
Ben. 198. 199. 205. 221. NP. I, 118. 124. Poona
550. Oppert 190. 653. 1270. 3156. 3267. 5437-
II, 7142. 7612. 8262. Rice 112.
ny. Sucipattra 46. See Ratnako^a.
ny. Taylor 1, 25.
— by Vacaspatimiijra. B. 4, 24.
ny. by Devadasa. Sucipattra 46.
— by Qa9adhara. 10. 614.
a 0: on the Nyayaratnavali of Bra-
hraananda Sarasvati, by Krishnakanta. L. 603.
a 0: on the Tantravarttika, by Parthasa-
rathimi^ra. Paris (Tel. 32). Hall p. 172. L. 1557.
1887. Ben. 89. Radh 16 (and 0:). Oudh XVII, 66.
Burnell 85b. Lahore 18. Oppert 1880. 1881. 3283.
4318. 8054. II, 823. 4457. 5848. 7143. 7613. 8743
(Nyayaratnavali).
0: Ben. 90. Oppert 1478.
0: Nayakaratna by Ramanuja. 10. 195. Oxf.
220a. L. 2835. Burnell 85b. Bl. 8. Oppert
II, 1174.
or yoga , by Kshemananda
Dikshita. Hall p. 12.
310
a 0 : on the Mimahsa9lokavarttika, by Partha-
sarathimi^ra.
inim. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 9299. 9348.
Rice 114.
— vedanta, by Appayya Dikshita. SB. 423.
ny. by Krishnakanta. L. 602.
a 0: on the Siddhantatattvabindu , by
Brahmananda Sarasvatl.
Nyayasiddhantainanjavitika by Vasudeva.
Bhr. 742.
ny. NP. X, 26.
— Nyayasiitratika by Ramabhadra.
ny. by Gokulanatha. SB. 203.
vai^!. Khn. 64. Radh 14. Peters. 3, 390.
— by Vallabha Nyayacarya. 10. 161. W. p. 205.
Paris (B 40—43). Hall p. 71. L. 1075. Report
XXVII. Ben. 171. 172. 180. 185. Oudh 1877, 36.
Burnell 122b.
0: NyayalllavativivekabyPakshadhara. 10.62.579.
0: Nyayalilavatirahasya by Mathuranatha. L. 1077.
1202. 1611.
0: Nyayalilavativibhuti by Raghunatha. Hall p. 73.
Ben. 172. NW. 370.
0: Lilavatipraka9a by Ramakrishna Bhattacarya.
Oudh 1877, 36.
0: Vardhamanendu (?) by Vacaspati. NW. 354.
0: Nyayalilavatikanthabharana by Oaiikara, son
of Bhavanatha. Hall p. 72. Ben. 172. NW. 370.
0: Nyayalilavatipraka9a by Vardhamana. 10. 62.
394. W. p. 205. Paris (B 44). Hall p. 72.
L. 1076. 1200. Ben. 171. 173. 182. 183.
NW. 376. Burnell 123a. 0: Radh 14.
OH by Bhagiratha. Hall p. 72. L. 1908.
00 Lllavatipraka9ai'ahasya by Mathuranatha. , L.
1201.
OH Nyayalilavatipraka9adidhiti by Raghunatha.
10. 1670. Hall p. 72. L. 1997. Ben.
185. Radh 14. NW. 348. Oudh 1877, 36.
0: by Jagadi9a. L. 1203. 0: by Mathura¬
natha. L. 1089. 0: Nyayalllavatipraka9adidhi-
tiviveka by Vidyavagl9abhattacarya. Hall p. 72.
Ben. 180. NW. 370.
ny. Radh 13.
son of Vidyanidhi ;
Kavyacandrika alamk.
or son of Vidyanivas'a. See
Rudra and Vi9vanatha, sons of Vidyanivasa.
ny. Khn. 64. Bern 181. 0: Oppert II, 8878.
See Nyayasutra.
ny. by Gopinatha. Burnell 117b.
a 0: on Gaiie9adikshita’s Tattvaprabodhini,
by Vi9vanatha Bhatta.
mim. Oppert 2873. 3645. II, 148. 6080.
0: H, 629. 6079 (Danapadatika).
vedanta, by Anandahrtha. B. 4, 64. Rice
150. This belongs to the Brahmasutranuvyakhyana.
0: by Jayatirtha. Rice 150.
0: by Raghuvarya or Raghuttama Yati. Khn. 56.
K. 122.
mlrn. Oppert H, 4699.
nnm. by Varada. Rice 124.
gr. H. 138.' 139.
0: on Rucidatta’s Tattvacintamanipra-
ka9a, by Ramakrishna Dikshita.
J?IT^fwft»Tftr(?). Pheh 13.
a chapter of the Prakaranapancika.
ny. by Trilocana Bhatta. Radh 13.
— by Yati9a Pandita. Radh 13.
Radh 13.
and 0: by Govinda Bhattacarya. Colebrooke
Misc. Essays 1^, 284'
inim. See Nyayaratna.
Tarkabhashatika by Ramaliuga. 10. 614.
ny. Rice 114.
ny. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Ben. 200. Bhr. 744.
Taylor 1, 401. Rice 114. Quoted by Qrinivasadasa
in Yatindramatadipika.
ny. by Bhasarvajna. 10. 1517. L. 727. Kh.
89. Bik. 541. Jac. 697. BP. 17.
0: Nyayasaravicara, composed by Raghava Bhatta,
son of Saranga, in 1252. Hall p. 26. Ben.
184. 185.
0: by Vijayahaiisagani. Kh. 89.
vai9. by Madhavadeva, son of Lakshmanadeva.
10. 1687. Hall p. 77. Lahore 16 (Nyayasarasanigraha).
ny. by Vrajaraja Gosvamin. Lahore 16.
Nyayakalanidhi by Anandanubhava. K. 150.
by Ratnapuri Bhattaraka. P. 14.
called Nyayatatparyadipika , by Jaya-
sinha Suri. 10. 213. B. 4, 24.
by Vasudeva. Report XXV. Taylor
1, 401.
Radh 13.
— a 0: on the Tai’kikaraksha.
311
ny. Oppert II, 7615.
•*rRrf^r?T^^ vedanta, by a Vedantacarya. Mysore 1.
Oppert 524. 2519. 3158. 5438. 8055. II, 694. 824.
1100. 1336. 1459. 1582. 1766. 2947. 3691. 5849.
7616. Rice 114 (by Vagina). 150. 0: Oppert 5565.
II, 695. 1583.
— by Ramakrishnacarya. Rice 150.
— by Ramanuja. Hall p. 203. Quoted by (y'rlnivasa-
dasa in Yatindramatadipika.
ny. Oppert 4749.
ny. Oppert II, 7617. 9605. 0: II,
7618.
by (5okulanatba. Mentioned in Kavya-
mala 1887, 1.
ny. by Qrinivasa. Taylor 1, 115.
or ny. by (^a9adbara. Hall
p. 44. K. 152. B. 4, 24. Bik. 542. Burnell llO^J.
Mysore 5. Lahore 16. Taylor 1, 249. Oppert 3644.
II, 3685. 4983. Pratyakshakhanda. Oppert 1915.
II, 4732. Quoted in the Nyayasiddhantamanjarl-
praka9a Hall p. 25, by Harirama Hall p. 41.
0: Oppert II, 3686. ,
0: Nyayaratna by Dharmaraja Bhatta. Burnell
119*^. Mysore 5. Taylor 1,114. Oppert 5799.
II, 655. 1099. 1458. 1526. 3690. 3921. 6674.
6775. 8136. 8497. 8653. 9946. 10236.
0: Nyayasiddliantadipaprabha by Qesbananta. Hall
p. 44. Bik. 542. Burnell 119l>. Mysore 5.
Taylor 1, 26. 111. 115. 247. Oppert 5185.
Rice 114. SB. 200.
Radb 13. ^Tlka brihatl and laghvi.
Radh 13.
— vai<;. by (^rlnivasa, son of Anantaya. Burnell 1221*.
commonly called by Jana-
kinatha Bhat^carya Cudamani. 10. 1549. 1724.
W. p. 207. Oxf. 240-'' (Pratyaksbaparicheda). Hall
p. 24. L. 1862. Ben. 159. 175. 184. 185. 198. 203.
204. 207—9. 211. 216. 221. 228. 230. 234. 235.
237—39. Kbn. 66. K. 152. Kh. 72. 102. B. 2, 24.
Report XXVII. Oudh III, 18. XV, 106. XVI, 116.
XIX, 116. Burnell 119a. Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr.
745. 746. Jac. 697. H. 262. Oppert 507. 1480.
1634. 2632. 4083. 4701. 4867. 5079. 5566. 5800.
6365. 8056. II, 1767. 1826. 1912. 2062. 2190. 2253.
2657. 2948. 4632. 4696. 5219. 6547. 8880. 9300.
9947. Rice 114. Peters. 3, 390. BP. 306.
0: Radh 42. Oppert 1636.
0: Amoda. Cop. 9.
0: Nyayasiddhantamanjaribhusba. Bik. 543.
0: Bhavadipika by Krishna Nyayavagl^a Bhatta-
carya. W. p. 207. Hall p. 25. L. 1408.
2220. K. 156. Ben. 166. 237. Oudh 1876, 16.
Bhr. 747. Oppert II, 7834.
0: by Nrisiiiha. 10. 1724. Kbn. 66. Rice 112.
BP. 82. 271.
0; Nyayasiddbantamanjaripraka(;a by Laugaksbi
Bhaskara. Hall p. 25. K. 162. Ben. 166.
Rice 114. Biihler 555.
0: Nyayasiddbantamafijarlsara by Yadavavyasa,
son of Nrisinha. Hall p. 25. SB. 192.
0: Nyayaratnavall by Vasudeva. Bhr. 742.
0: Nyayasiddhantamanjai'idipika Tarkapraka^a by
Qrlkanthadiksbita. 10. 279. 370. 1825. 1826.
W. p. 207. 208. Hall p. 24. L, 1452. 1863.
' Kbn. 62. K. 148. 152. B. 2, 24. Ben. 149.
165. 169. 171. 180. 183. 186. 208—10. 229.
Katm. 5. Radh 12. Oudh V, 18. VIII, 22.
XV, 108. Burnell 119='. Gu. 6. Mysore 4.
Bh. 31. P. 14. Bhr. 737. H. 263. Oppert
1481 — 83. 1634. 5605. 8057. II, 2114. 6501.
7144.7619. Rice 108. Peters. 2, 192. Biihler
555. Anuraanakbanda. Kbn. 60. Oppert 3502.
Qabdakbanda. Ben. 149. Oppert 1595.
also a 0: on tbe Pramana-
laksbana of tbe Gautamasutra, by Jayarama Bhatta.
Oxf. 240a. Hall p. 49. L. 2861. Ben. 163. Bik. 543.
See Bhasbaparicbeda.
See Ranaka.
a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Brabmasutranuvya-
khyana, by Jayatirtha.
mim. by Jaimini. See Mimaiisasutra.
by Gautama. 10. 161. Oxf. 239a. Hall p. 20.
Kbn. 62. K. 152. Ben. 207. Katm. 4 (and 0:).
NW. 356. Oudh IX, 14. NP. I, 34. Bhr. 748.
Oppert 7940. II, 1058. 4694. 6114. 8881. 9943.
Rice 104. Biihler 555.
.0: L. 1210. Pheb 13. Radh 13. 14 (laghvi vritti).
0: Nyayabhashya by Vatsyayana Pakshilasvamin.
10. 1821. Hall p. 20. Kbn. 62. Kb. VI.
B. 4, 30. Ben. 185. Radh 14. NW. 340.
NP. I, 38. VI, 38. Burnell 113". Bh. 34.
Poona 267. 268. Oppert 8234. 11, 1158.
Biihler 558.
GO by Ramacandra Bhatta. Oppert II, 9653.
GG Nyayavarttika by Pa9upatacarya Qrimad-
Uddyotakara Bharadvaja. Kh. VI. Ben. 188.
Oudh 1876, 14. Burnell 113a. Oppert
11 , 9603. A fragment of it Nyayatrisutrl-
312
vavttika. L. 1504. See Nyayakusumafijali
edited by Cowell , Preface VI — IX. Quoted
by Citsukha.
ilOrl Nyayavarttikatatparyatlka by Vacaspatimi9ra.
10. 1075. Paris (B 158a). Hall p. 21. L.
1543. K. 152. Kh. VI. Ben. 99. 169. 173.
188. 207. NW. 340. NP. I, 50. Burnell
113a. Quoted by the author Oxf. 237b, by
Citsukha.
0009- Nyayavarttikatatparyapari^uddhi or Nyaya-
nibandha by Udayanacarya. Hall p. 20. L.
2358. Khn. 64. K. 120. Kh. VI. 19. NW.
356. NP. I, 32. Burnell 113b. Oppert II,
9604. Oudh 1876, 14 (Trisutrltatparyapari-
(juddhi). P. 13 (dto).
99990: Nyayanibandhapraka^a by Vardhamana.
10. 488. Hall p. 21. L. 1889. Ben. 182.
183. 188. 193. 0: Vardhainanendu by Padmana-
bhami9ra. Hall p. 21. Radh 14. NW. 354.
Lahore 16. P. 14. Peters. 1, 119.
0: Nyayapari9ishta by Udayanacarya. Hall p. 21.
Ben. 188.
99 Nyayapari9ishtapraka9a by Annainbhatta. NW.
336. 380. NP. I, 30.
99 N3^ayapari9ishtapraka9a by Vardhamana. Hall
p. 22. Ben. 188.
0: by Candranarayana. NW. 368.
0: by Mukundadasa. Oudh 1876, 12.
0: by Eamabhadra. Bhr. 743.
0: Anvikshiki or Nyayatattvapariksha by Vah9a-
dhara. L. 1877. K. 152
0: by Vi9vanatha Paneanana. Oxf. 239^. Hall
p. 22. K. 152. Ben. 207. 218. 220. 226.
Radh 14. Oudh IX, 14. XVI, 112. NP. I, 36.
V, 164.
Vedanta. Oppert II, 5519.
a title of Qivadityami9ra.
an. Oppert H, 1584.
vedanta, by Vyasatirtha. W. p. 181. K. 122.
Bik. 558. 559. Radh 14. Oudh X, 20. XI, 14.
Burnell 108^. Mysore 5. P. 13. Ka9ln. 26. Oppert
563. 1882. 3159. 5078. 5271. 6366. 8059. II, 150.
630. 898. 1259. 1585. 3692. 4701. 5520. 9301.
9826. Rice 152.
0: Kantakoddhara by the author. Burnell 108*.
Oppert 5005. 5421. 7878. II, 1434. 1516.
1573. 3911. 5612. 5730. 8485. 10212.
99 Amoda by Vijayindra Bhikshu. Burnell 108a.
Oppert II, 2903. 3042. 6642.
0: Nyayamritataraugini by Ramacarya. Hall p. 1 1 3.
Radh 14. Burnell 108a. Bhr. 696. 697. Oppert
1484 1883. 2610. 3140. 3257. 4300. 4478.
5080. II, 151. 896. 1527. 4315. 4418. 5752.
8735. 9034. 9827. 10238.
vedanta. Oppert 1884.
Tarkasamgrahatika by Govardhana-
ranga.
Pheh 14.
by Raghavananda. See Mlmaiisasutra-
dldhiti.
gr. See Ka9ikavrittinyasa, Anunyasa, Balabodhini-
nyasa, Mahanyasa, Qishyahitanyasa. Quoted in Gana-
ratnamahodadhi, in Madhaviyadhatuvritti, by Ujjvala-
datta, Rayainukuta, Mallinatha, Bharatasena on Bhatti-
kavya 14, 63, 0: on Abhidhanacintamani Oxf. 185b.
A Nyasa is also alluded to by Magha 2, 112.
a gloss on Qakatayana’s grammar. Rice 308.
dll. Oppert 6515. 6750 (Nyasakhanda).
and i. e. Jinendrabuddhi. Quoted by
Mallinatha Oxf. 113a, by Purushottama and Vitthala
Oxf. 161, by Bhattoji Oxf. 162b.
vedanta. Oppert 3806.
stotra. Paris (D 253. 257 HI). Taylor 1, 145.
286. Oppert 73. 444.
— bhakti , by Qrinivasa. Oudh VIII, 28. 0: by the
same. L. 3103.
0: Vedantaraksha by Narayana Munindra. Oudh
VIII, 30.
vedanta. OjTpert 5439.
bhakti. Oudh XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 22. 97.
145. Oppert 74. 6367.
0: by Qrinivasadasa.. Oudh 1877, 56.
bhakti, by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 150.
tantr. Oppert II, 4702.
a hymn to Vishnu. Oudh XVI, 138 (and 0:).
Taylor 1, 286. 277 (and 0:). Oppert 75. 445. 6368.
0: by Narayana Muni. Oudh 1877, 54. Oppert
H, 3693.
vedanta. Oppert 289.
vedanta. Oppert 5440.
tantr. Kh. 62. Oppert II, 4038.
tantr. Radh 27.
stotra. Oppert 6029.
gr. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti, by Malli-
iiMlia Oxf. 113*1.
313
ny. by Raghunatha. Oudh XV, 96.
— by Kaghudeva. SB. 208.
by Gadadhara q. v.
0: Oppert 904. 7717.
0: by Krishnabhatta. 10. 331. Oudh XV, 98.
Oppert II, 3696. 8498.
0: by (^^afikara Bhatta. Oppert II, 10241.
on the Gadadbari. Hall p. 33. NW. 356.
Oppert 7671.
— by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert II, 10240.
by Bhavananda. Ben. 167.
— by Matburanatha. Ben. 213. 224.
by Jagadl^a q. v.
q^JflTZ^T by Matburanatha. NP. X, 26.
NP. Ill, 8.
— by Candranarayana. Nl*. Ill, 6.
— by Bhavananda. NP. Ill, 106.
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 56.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 6.
by Kali(jankara. NB. Ill, 6.
by Jagadi^a. NP. HI, 106.
Hqilir by Mahadeva. NP. HI, 8.
by Matburanatha. Ben. 160. 223.
232. NP. HI, 106.
by Goloka. NP. HI, 8.
by Dulara. NP. HI, 2.
q^?Hq^q^4J«t!H5ftq{ by .Tayadeva. NP. H, 20.
q^fl’RT: SB. 207.
q^dl by Gadadhai'a. Pheh 14.
— by .Tagadnja. Ben. 151. 156.
— by Matburanatha. L. 505. Ben. 217. I) 1.
— by Hai'irania. Oudh XV, 102.
q^T^T^ or Hall p. 53. Ben. 180. 183.
Oudh X, 14. Burnell 120a BP. 306.
— by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Jagadl(;a. Ben. 185.
— by Mahadeva Punatainakara. 10. 47. Hall p. 53.
— by Harirama. K. 152. Oudh XV, 106. M3'Sore 5.
q^^T^T^T^ by Gadadhara. Oppert H, 9302.
q’^mf^Tnt *A NP. H, 36.
— Brihattika by Krishnambbatta NP. HI, 54.
— Tika by Gadadhara. NP. H, 20.
— Bribattippana by Gosvamin. NP. H, 36.
— Tlka by Candranaiajana. NP. H, 34.
— by Rucidatta. NP. H, 58.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 58.
— by (^ankarami9ra. NP. HI, 54.
— by Haranarayana. NP. HI, 54.
by Kall9ankara. NP HI, 52.
^Wrf^TnHT^qiTir by Mahadeva. NP. H, 36.
by Matburanatha. Ben. 160. 230.
NP. H, 20.
by Goloka. NP. HI, 54.
by Dulara. NP. H, 36.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 58.
a title of Jayadeva, the author of the Tattva-
cintamanyaloka. See Dravyapadartha; Nyayalilavatl-
viveka.
son of Vate9vara:
Tattvanirnaya dh. L. 1845. Quoted in Praya-
9cittaniaynkha.
vedanta. Oppert H, 4703.
q^vx^ ny. Radh 14. See Tattvacintamanyaloka.
See Tattvacintamanyalokakantakoddhara
tf^V^TTT^T^ ny. by Gokulanatba. Oudh XV, 100.
WR^WT dh. Burnell 145*^.
dh. Oudh XIX, 78.
0: by Gopala. Oudh IV, 7.
R^ft^ 91-. Kh. 58.
R^^rfRt^ 9r. B. 1, 226.
a 141191811^ of the Sv. Oxf. 383^.
R^TR^ gr. NP. I, 108. 110.
jy. by Krishna. Oppert 290. II, 945.
RfRR^T^R^RW 9ilpa. Oppert 6030.
RfR^^Tt^R: a name of Vatsyayana. Quoted in the
Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 24 7«'.
R%^X(?). Perhaps Pakshadhara:
Tattvacintainanitika. Oppert II, 9632.
R^RRiRi^RRiTlI from Suryarunasanivada. Ben. 139.
R^R! poet. Skin.
RWRi^XRlM'^ dh. Khn. 76.
R^Ri^fRfV med. B. 4, 228.
RlRi^tlf^TX med. by Vagbhata. NP. I, 14.
R^RiRcH' and 0: dh. written in the reign of Ranavira of
Ka9mlr. L. 1700.
RWRifR’RTR dh. Kh. 62. B. 1, 226.
RlRifRf^ dh. Oudh XIX, 84.
R^RTSTTf^ dh. B. 1, 226. Radh 37. Burnell 149l>.
R^RiIITf^'fRf^ by Madhusudana Gosvamin. Lahore 14.
R^Ri'raRiR^RRf^ 91'. by Ke9avasvamin. Ben. 8.
40
314
dh. Burnell 140».
dh. Oppert 291.
vaishnava. Taylor 1, 466.
Apast. Peters. 2, 176.
vedanta. Burnell OSt*. This is a part of
the Pancada(jl. See Oxf. 222a.
dh. Oppert II, 4704.
My O bhakti. Radh 30.
— by Qivanarayananandatirtha. Burnell 202^.
Radh 45.
Mgsfll 1^ Irw fi'onj Ka9lkhanda (ch. 8 — 11). Oxf. 28*.
<4 1 ■^Tdh. by Qivanarayanandatirtha. Oppei'tll. 5521.
dh. Radh 39. SB. 130.
dh. Oudh XIX. 82.
B. 3, 102.
Mgt4»«rt vedanta. Oppert II, 4317. 4419.
— by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert II, 7882. 9828. 10242.
My y ^ dh. Burnell 148*^.
Myyiy bhakti. Radh 30.
^ by Qankara. Burnell 202a.
My I *1 Hi! <n <»T tantr. by Sada9iva ^'ukla. NW. 192.
My stotra. Oppert 6369. II, 4039. See Jitamtestotra.
My glossary, composed by Venidatta in 1644.
L. 1436.
My flT=1 by Dattatreya. Burnell 201a.
My ?I«p1 or M^M l«se<H by Vishnu^arman. 10. 1812.
2643. W. p. 164. Oxf. 157a. Paris (Gr. 18. Tel.
38). K. 78. Kb. 65. B. 2, 130. Report X. Ben. 33.
Katm. 6. Pbeb 6. Radh 21. Burnell 165a. Gu. 4.
P. 10. 20. Bhr. 147. H. 111. Vienna 17. Taylor
1, 89. 345—47. Oppert 145. 2138. 2365. 5855.
6031. 7331. II, 1768. 2254. 2728. 3186. Rice 232.
Peters. 1, 116. 3, 395 BP. 262. 302. D 1. Bubler
541 (one copy of the Southern recension). Compare
Kathamritanidhi. Quoted by Maitreyarakshita in
Dhatupradipa, SahityadaqDana p. 210. Verses from
it in Qp. p. 87. Skm. Sbhv. Padj'avall.
My d*rl kavya. by Dharmapandita. NP. IX. 14.
Radh 21.
Qraddhapaddhati. Lahore 1882, 5.
Myf^HrM^niMiT from Mahaganapatikalpa. Taylor 1, 125.
according to the Qaunakakarikah dh. Bik. 430.
My<^i!M(§*nr^cftT stotra, by Gopalakrishna. Rice 272.
My^sH vedanta, by Sayana. 10. 242. 1794. 2082. W.
p. 182—84. Oxf. 222. Cambr. 20. Paris (B 161.
D 53). Hall p. 98. K. 122. B. 4, 56. 64. Ben.
71. 73 — 75. 77. 80 — 85. Katm. 4 (and 0:). Pbeb
4. 13. Radh 6 (and 0:). 42. 46. Burnell 89b. p.
12. 13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236. 238.
242. 257. 264. 659. 660. H. 230. Oppert 3160.
3319. 4002. 4217. 4703. 4815. 4945. 6935. 7635.
II, 2392. 2435. 2491. 3049. 3454. 4588. 6318.
6583. 6777. 7085. 7391. 7620. 8732. 9164. BP.
267.
0: NW. 288. Oppert 5801. II, 4706. 6319
(Tattvabodhini). 6584. 7553.
0: Vrittiprabhakara by Nigcaladasasvamin. See
Pandit VIII 2, 603.
0: Tatpaiyabodhini by Ramakrisbna. 10. 242.
1794. W. p. 183. 184. Oxf. 223a Cambr. 21.
Paris (D 53). Hall p. 98. L. 1471. K. 122.
B. 4, 64. Ben. (as above). Oudh 1877, 42.
44. NP. I, 74. Ill, 122. Burnell 89b. P. 12.
13. Bhk. 31. Lahore 1882, 7. Bhr. 236.
238. 242. 257. 264. H. 230. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 140. Oppert 2874. 7310. Rice 158.
286. BP. 267.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 280.
My^w tantra. Mentioned in PranatoshinI p. 2.
My<^3flMMi^*!! vedanta, by Dharmarajadhvarin. Oppert
2874. II. 466.
My<^liftM*r^rM>ifTy Radh 44.
the first prakarana of the Pancada9i. Oppert
II, 4705.
My^y^yyry an explanation of the compounds in the
Pancada9l. Oxf. 223a.
My^rfyywrfy B. 3, 102. Compare Pancagaudabrabma-
najati.
jy. B. 4, 150.
Myy^yyHT^ryy Oppeii, 4421.
Myy^TTfW Oppert 3807. 4750. II, 5220. 6839. 7187.
7318. 7961. 9948. 10145.
— from Brahmakaivartapurana (relates to Tiruvaiyar
near Tanjore). Burnell 189b.
Pancanadamahatmye Qivastotra. Burnell 202a.
Myy^y kavya by Qnbarsha Oppert 564. II, 946.
Probably, five sargas from the Naishadhacarita.
Myyry
Saptastbalamahatmya. Oppert 3744.
MyyiyTy^ Bumell 201a.
MyMfynyywi augury. Bhr. 333.
315
1051 augury. Burnell 80b. Pancapakshi9akuna
Paris (B 183).
jy. K. 232. Radh 34 (and 0:). 43. Oudh
XIV, 50. NP. V, 6. Oppert II, 4707.
— by Krishna. B. 4, 150. Oppert 2875. 0032. 8000.
— by (^ankara. Sucipattra 17.
jy. by Knparania. NW. 502.
— by Gangadhara. NW. 520 (Paficapakshipraka^a).
— by Raghavanandana. L. 324.
— by Rame^vara. NW. 554.
worship of Rama, by Ramanujacarya. Oudh XVII, 80.
Av. Kh. 01.
vaid. NP. V, 148. SB. 151.
gi’- by Satyavaryarya. Burnell 41b.
IfW from the Ganidapurana. Peters. 1, 110.
B. 2, 44.
— from the Skandapurana. Kh. 83.
dh. Radh 18.
or a gloss on the four
sections of the first part, and the first section of
the second part of Qankara’s (^arirakasutx'abhashya,
by Padapadmacarya. W. p. 178. Hall p. 88. L.
1823. K. 122. B. 4, 64. Ben. 67. 81. 83. 84. Bik.
500. Radh 6 (and 0:). NP. X, 34. Burnell 87a.
Oppert 3161. 3533. 3808. 5359. 6936. 8061. II, 4494.
4708. 7145. 7392. 9165. 9303. 9350. 9471. Rice
152 (by Saccidananda Yogindra).
0: NP..I, 74. Oppert II, 8884. 9352.
0; Vivadatattvadipa. Oppert 3809 (Vivarana-
tattvadipa ?).
0: Tattvadipana. Oppert 6033.
0: Pancapadikavivarana and 0:. Ben. 82.
0: Pancapadikadhyasabhashyavyakhya. B. 4, 64.
0: Tattvadipana by Akhandananda Muni. Mack: 16.
Paris (D 60). K. 118. B. 4, 54. Bik. 560.
NP. I, 72. Ill, 90. Burnell 87b. Lahore 18.
SB. 401. Quoted in Yatindramatadlpika.
0: Pancapadika9astradarpana by Amalananda. Rice
152
0: Tattvadipana by Amritanandanatha. Hall p. 89.
Rice 144.
0: by Anandapurna Yati (called also Svananda-
purna Vidyasagara). 10. 53. W. p. 178 (fr.).
Hall p. 88.
0: Pancapadikavivarana by Praka9atman Yati.
W. p. 178. Oxf. 221b Hall p. 88. L. 809.
K. 122. Ben. 86. NP. lU, 90 (Svapraka9a-
traau Yati). 122. Burnell 87a. p. 20. Oppert
1885. 6034. 8062. II, 7393. 7621. 8883.
9166. 9304. 9351. 9472. Rice 152. SB. 427.
428.
GO Pancapadikavivaranapraka9ika by Nrisiuha9rama
Muni. Hall p. 88. Bik. 560. NP. X, 34.
GO by Qnkrishna. NP. Ill, 122.
on Unadis. Quoted by Bhattoji Oxf. 162*'.
Compare Unadisutrapancapadl.
WiniiTW vedanta. B. 4, 64. Oudh III, 18. V, 22.
Dipika. Oppert II, 7096.
by Qankaraciirya. NP. V, 168. SB. 389.
0: Saccidanandanubhavadipika by the same. NP.
V, 168.
Baudh. (Dar9apurnamasa). Burnell 24“.
dh. Oppert II, 153.
bhana. Oppert 146. 6370. 6830. 6937.
7103. II, 6320. Rice 258.
bhana. Oppert 8063.
jy. Oppert 2876.
Oppert 7196.
10. 3182.
10.3183(2). Bhr. p. 194. Oppert 8064
(Pancabrahmanopanishad).
Amarako9atika. Oppert 4103.
gr. Oppert II, 4709. Rice 326.
ny. by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert 447.
565. 654.
a chapter of the Paficada9i. L. 1471. Oudh
XIV, 82.
raed. Sucipattra 98.
M^*I4IT44(t^rIT music, by Narada. L. 322. Quoted by
Narayanadeva Oxf. 201^.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181. Taylor 1, 133.
vedanta. B. 4, 64.
dh. W. p. 336.
tantr. by Qnnivasa. NW. 208.
tantr. by Qi-inivasa. NW. 206. NP.
Ill, 40.
from Brahmandayaraala. Bik. 597.
tantr. NP. lU, 34.
— by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 210.
from Rudrayamala. Burnell 200^.
Radh 27. Rice 296.
— from Rudrayamala. K. 44.
My vedanta. Oppert 2366. 5081.
40*
316
Mg miscellaneous verses. Cambr. 10. Pancaratna
up to Navaratna. Tiib. 17. Printed in Haberlin p. 1 — 7.
Mg stotra. Taylor 1,275. Oppert 76. 4592. 11,3455.
9726.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 64. Lahore 1882, 7. Rice
152. Comjiare Anubhavapancaratna. See Pancara-
tnamalika.
0: Prabha by Ki(joradasa. Lahore 1882, 7.
0: by Narayanendrasvamin. Rice 152.
Mg vedanta. Oppert II, 7097.
Mg vedanta. Rice 152.
Mg<,<J|M«hPM vedanta, by Panduranga. NP. Ill, 90. ^Sucl-
pattra 57.
Mgt,<;|*lin!t'(il stotra , by Qankaracarya. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 297.
by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert II, 7282.
by Dasanudasa. Burnell 201a.
Mg 4,1^ See Kapilapancaratra, Naradapancaratra , Haya-
grlvapancaratra, and Pancaratra. Quoted by Heina-
dri, in Sai'vadar(janasaingraba Oxf. 247a, by Devanatha
L. 2010, in Danamayukba, Smrityartbasagara, etc.
Rice 94.
Rice 94.
Mg<l^M l«(rgTl Rice 94.
by Ramanuja. Oudh 1877, 54.
Mg^^ vaid. Oppert II, 7962.
Oppert II, 10049.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 9949.
by Qankaracarya (read Sayanacarya).
Rice 54. These three tracts belong to the Rudrajapa.
Mg lex. Oppert 4119.
Mg’Jl^WfwfV dll. Oppert II, 7146.
^g^v!W^ ny. by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Jagadl^a q. v.
NW. 356. Oppert 6371.
— on the Gadadbarl. Hall p. 32.
— on the Jagadl(;l. Hall p. 36.
— by Kali^aiikara. NP. Ill, 102.
— by Krishna Bbatta. Oppert 11, 5627.
— by Candranarayana, on the Jagadi9i. Hall p. 35.
— by Nilakantba, on tbe same. Hall p. 35.
— by Raghunatha (?). Oppert II, 9167.
— by Qankara, on the Jagadl9l. Hall p. 35. Oppert
II, 10244.
NP. Ill, 78. Oppert II, 2492. 4318. 9951.
— by Krishnambhatta(Brihattlka). Ben. 208. NP. Ill, 102.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. Ill, 78.
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 78. Oppert II, 8886.
— by Bhavadeva. NW. 374.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. Ill, 102.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 102.
Mg’jfisjtinM^Tir by Mahadeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229.
231. NP. Ill, 78.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 102.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 78.
db. by Kamalakara. Ben. 144.
MgM^^^ by Qankara. Burnell 199*i.
B. 2, 46.
— from Padmapurana. Bbk. 14. Bbr. 550.
Burnell 202a.
ny. Oppert II, 3699.
ny. Oppert II, 3700.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 5272. Rice 102.
— by Raghunatba. Ben. 205.
stoma. B. 1, 14.
See Tandyabrabmana.
Mgf^5I^ vedanta. Oppert 449. II, 3924.
vedanta. B. 4, 66.
Burnell 15a.
— Sv. Oxf. 377b B. 1, 178. Ben. 18. P. 6. Peters.
2, 180.
See Mukapanca9ati.
jy. byPrajapatidasa. Bhr. 334. SeePancasvara.
Panca9aranirnaye Ayurdaya. Sucipattra 96.
Mgiy kavya. Oppert 6372.
Mg\»i l«seiT vedanta, by Madhavacarya. Oppert II, 8266.
a philosopher. Mentioned in Vayupurana
Oxf. 52b, in Samkhyapravacanasutra 5, 32. 6, 68, in
the Samkhyakarika 70, by Yacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 237b,
by Sayana Oxf. 247^. See Hall Preface to Samkhya-
pravacanabhashya p. 8.
Mg vedanta. Oppert 7197. 0: 6938.
Pet. 727.
Mg^<3(lT Burnell 202». Oppert 5082.
Mg<i*3>l Oppert 5083.
paur. Sucipattra 73.
gr. Oppert 6939. Rice 16.
gr. by Ramadasa. Poona 655.
med. Radb 32.
erotics, by Kavi9ekbara Jyotiri9vara. L. 375.
K. 248. B. 3, 52. Ben. 39. Bik. 533. Katm. 7.
317
Oudh VI, 10. XVI, 104. Burnell SO*^. P. 10 (by
Mahipati). Oppert 4120. Peters. 2, 110. Quoted
by Mohanadasa Oxf. 143®.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3416.
— by Qankara Bhatta. Oppert II, 8887.
a name of the Bhasvatikarana. Cambr. 49.
jy. by Varahamihira. The five Siddhantah
are those hy Paulina, Romaka, Vasishta, Surya and
Pitamaha. The base of calculation is 506. BA. 11.
18, P. 14. Biihler 549.
five vaidic hymns. Oppert II, 154.
— paur. Bhr. 51.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 104. Oppert II, 467. Pro¬
bably identical with the Pancastavl.
— by Kure9a. Oppert II, 947. 4040. 5221. 8264.
8888. 0; 5441. 5442.
a poem in five chaptex'S in praise of Dui'ga.
These chapters are called: Laghustava, Carcastava,
Ghatastava, Ambastava, Sakalajananistava. Report
XXX. Radh 27. Printed in Kavyamala 1887, 9.
Poona II, 43. This seems to be the
first part of the pi'eceding work.
five law-books. Oppei't II, 3456.
on divination, by Pi'ajapatidasa. L. 1478 Pheh 10.
Oudh XIV, 50. NP. V, 90. X, 60.
0: Pancasvaranirnaya by the author. NW. 506
(Prajapatidatta). H. 299. See Panca^araniiiiaya.
0: Nidanatattva. L. 2243.
0: by Appayya Dikshita. L. 1478. NP. V, 90.
IX, 60.
0: by Qri Krishna. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
0: by Gaudabhattacarya. Peters. 2, 193.
0: by Paramasukha. NW. 572.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. Oudh XIV, 52.
0: by Vaidyanatha. NW. 530. NP. 1. 150.
poet. Skm.
tantr. Oppex't 2877.
from Liugapui’ana. Burnell 192'>.
from Rudrayamala. Taylor 1, 284.
tantr. Radh 27.
from Cidainbarakalpa. Taylor 1, 284.
Burnell 202“.
1*1 See Pancatantra. Oxf. 125a.
jy. See Lagnapancanga.
jy. by Ratnakantba. Report XXXV.
Oppert II, 3187.
Taylor 1, 314. Oppert 292.
by Yoglbhatta. B. 4, 152.
I'S’Mi^I by Dhundhiraja. B. 4, 152.
B. 4, 152.
vaid. BP. 299. See Rudrapancanganyasa.
Kb. 62.
jy. B. 4, 152. See Ramavinodakai'ana.
Mg jy. Radix 43.
jy. Oppert 7332. 8065.
a chapter of the Gx'ahayamala. Cambr. 74.
a second name of the Rama-
vinodakax'ana. Mack. 125. Bik. 330.
I jy. by Gane^a. NW. 536.
jy. BP. 308.
jy. Pheh 11.
an. Oppex-t II, 6028. 7147. Compare Nyaya-
paiicadhyayi.
a part of the tenth Skandha of the Bhaga-
vatapuraiia. Oudh XV, 24.
0: Vicjuddhai-asadlpika. Oudh XV, 24.
0: by Cakravartin. Oudh XIII, 36.
grammar, by Pujyapada. NP. VII, 68. See
Jainendi’avyakax'ana.
MgiM^ title. See Jayax’ama, Viijvanatha.
relates to Tiruvayar near Tanjox’e)
from the Bi’ahmavaivartapurana. Mack. 74. See
Pai'icanadamahatmya.
Quoted in Ahalyakauiadhenu.
Mg tantx’a. Mentioned by Gaurikanta Oxf. 109».
dh. Burnell 151^.
and tjgr^fTrrTlf^^TWfn by Divakara.
See Suxyadi®.
B. 1, 96.
^^T^VHMg bhana, by Trivikx'ama Pandita. B. 2, 118.
l\ 10. Oppert II, 9050. Rice 258. SB. 315.
Mg stotra. Oppert II, 6321.
Oppert 6940.
Taylor 1, 99. 356. Oppert 161. 7760.
II, 1982. 0: 8066.
— from Sudarcjanasamhita. Oudh XVII, 80.
Quoted in Sax'vadar9anasamgraha Oxf.
247a.
from Maha9aivatantra. Burnell 198b.
tantra. Burnell 204b. See
Mahakalasamhita.
Wrf^T vedanta. Oppex-t 2878.
318
jy. See Padyapanca(jika.
kavya. See Cauilsuratapanca^ika.
on vedanta, in verse. Quoted by Surya Pandita
Hall p. 119.
gr. Quoted twice in Kshlratarangini.
tantr. Rice 296.
vedanta. BP. 306. See Pancikaranaprakriya.
Attributed to Mukundaraja Oppert ll, 8048, to Sa-
yana II, 8265.
nf%^T vedanta, by Qankaracarya. B, 4, 66.
Bl. 6. Oudh III, 18. XIX, 120. Bhr. 244. H. 231.
Oppert 1485. 1887. 2879. II, 3417. Rice 152. See
Pan cikaran avarttika.
0: Vivarana, attributed to Qalikaracaiya. B. 4, 66.
0: Panclkaranabhavapraka9ika. Oppert II, 7623.
0: Pancikaranatika Tattvacandrika. Hall p. 139.
B. 4, 66. Ben. 80.
0: Pancikaranavivarana by Anandatirtba. Hall
p. 139. B. 4, 66. Ben. 71. Oudh XIX, 120.
Poona 46. Rice 152.
0: Pancikaranatatparyacandrika by Rainananda
Sarasvati. Hall p. 139. Ben. 71.
0: Vivarana by Svayampraka^a Muni. Burnell 96*.
by Qankaracarya. Poona 45.
L. 676.
a metrical paraphrase of the Pancika¬
ranaprakriya, by SureQvaracarya. Pet. 729. Oxf.
226a. 'Hall p. 139. L. 308. Khn. 56. B. 4, 66.
Ben. 75. Oudh XIII, 88. NP. Ill, 90. VII, 62.
Burnell 96a. Rhr. 243. 244. H. 232. Taylor 1, 423.
Oppert 1646 (?). Peters. 3, 392.
0: Panclkaranavarttikabharana. Hall p. 140. Bur¬
nell 96a.
B. 4, 66.
Oppert II, 4710. Perhaps, the 0:
of Anandatirtha on the Paiiclkaranaprakriya.
vedanta. Burnell 92a.
katha. Oppert 4751.
M 1^1^ (?) kavya. Oppert 2880.
See Pancatantra.
— by Gopala(?). B. 2, 130.
by Ananta Bhatta. 10. 2146.
B h agavadgitatlka. .
— by Qankarananda. B. 2, 58.
See Katantravrittipanjika.
by Trivikrama. Kh. VI (ms.
of 1164).
poet, contemporary of Mankha. Qrlkanthacarita
'* 25, 131.
Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
^fTfHTT*T a Tailanga:
Tarkasamgrahanirukti.
Nyayamanjusha.
PrakaQika ny.
Prabha ny.
Pattabhiramlya ny. Oppert 761. 1273. II, 5222.
Caturda^alakshanikroda. Oppert II, 10219.
Nanvadaviveka. Oppert II, 9597.
Vyutpattivadapattra. Rice 118.
by Pattabhirama. Oppert 450.
ny. Oppert 191.
of the Badhula trihe, composed in 1416;
Prasaiigaratnavall. Mack. 104.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell
190b.
Peters. 3, 213.
jy. Oppert II, 2893.
vedanta, by Purushottama. K. 122.
H. 233.
dh. Quoted by Hemadri in Parigesha-
khanda 2, 21. 96.
d M Tt ny. Oppert II, 468.
or See Jagannatha.
Kautukacintamani. Oudh XV, 144.
(?). Paris (Gr. 19 IV).
(?) :
0: on Qilpati’s Jyotisharatnamala. BP. 272.
poet. Skill.
title of Ramakrishna Bhatta (Siddhanta-
candrika). Hall p. 173.
by Halayudha. K. 182. Quoted by Ra-
ghunandana in Prayacjcittatattva.
Narasinhacampu. Burnell 159a.
Citprabha Paribhashendu^-ekharatika. B. 3, 10.
According to Kielhorn Preface to Translation
of the Paribhashendu^ekhara p. XXIII, the author
is Brahmananda Sarasvati.
Balabhushasaratika by Venlrama. NP.
V, 72.
319
Miihabhashya.
Yogasutra or Sainkhyapravacana.
Chandoviciti. Oppert II, 10133.
Vaidyaka. (,'ivarama on Vasavadatta p. 239.
Oppert II, 6322.
by Ramabhadra Dikshita. Burnell 159'>.
0: by Venkate^vara. Burnell 159^.
xif7T<T(?rRf^fV db. B. 1, 226. Oppert II, 7624.
— by Divakara. Ben. 147.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 195'>.
Mfritid 1*11^ IfW Oppert 7335. II, 469, and
Burnell 1861^. This is the Savitryupakhyana
from the Vanaparvan of the Mahabharata.
dh. B. 3, 102.
on letter -writing, attributed to Vararuci.
L. 347.
astronomical tables. Mack. 125.
vedanta, by Vallabha Dikshita. Hall p. 160.
P. 13.
0: by Purushottama. P. 13.
med. L. 208. 985 (different).
WrW med. B. 4, 228. Radh 32. Oudh XIV, 108.
— by Raghudeva. L. 567.
xiumHiUlfHy nd med. by Devapandita (probably Keya-
deva Pandita). B. 4, 228. Quoted by Jnanavi-
niala Peters. 2, 64.
med. K. 214. Katm. 13.
med. Cop. 105.
med. Oppeit 4004.
— by Daksharupa. Oudh XI, 34.
tlltm med. Ben. 65. Oppert 8067. Peters.
2, 195.
a dictionary of materia medica and hy¬
giene, by Keyadeva Pandita. Cop. 105. L. 2059.
Burnell 72a. w. 1748.
on certain phonetic peculiarities of
the Vajasaneyisamhita , attributed to some Qankara-
carya. Brl. 37. Copied from a MS. at Madras
(Taylor, 1, 206).
a 0: on the Tarkasamgraha , by Candraja-
sinha.
Kahsavadhatika.
gr. by Hari. Report CLXX.
observations on certain external peculiarities of
words in the Rv. 10. 1636. L. 786. NP. VII. 6.
'P. 4. Rice 12. SB. 8.
by Ananta. See Yogasutrarthacandrika.
Da(jakumaracaritatlka by Kavindracarya.
glossary, by Mayura. Burnell 48».
grammar. Ben. 23. 0: Ben. 20.
— composed by desire of Narottama, by Krishna, son
of Qesha Nrisinha. 10. 593. NW. 62. NP. I, 98.
Quoted by Narayana(;arman and Ramanatha on Ama-
rako9a.
dh. by Dayarama. NW. 108. 172.
Y'^ogavasishthatlka by Madhava Sarasvati.
Ben. 58.
vaid. by Mukunda Bhatta. Bhk. 9.
Amarako9atlka by Rayamukuta.
gr. Oppert II, 9051.
or by Ramakrishna. Hall p. 98.
Gltagovindatika by Narayana Bhatta.
vedanta. Oppert 7198. 7554.
Gltagovindatika by Qrlkantanu9ra.
lex. by Kavivallabha. Burnell 52tJ.
— by Bhallata Kavi. Oppert 5567.
Amarako9atlka by Lokanatha. 10. 569.
a 0: on the Ka9ikavritti (q. v.), by Haradatta.
a poem in praise of Krishna, by Krishna-
9arman. L. 1014.
ny. by Bhattacarya. B. 4 , 26. Compare
Nyayasiddhantamanjarl.
— by Ananta Bhatta. Khn. 64.
vedanta, by Ramacandra Sarasvati. Rice 152.
Bhagavadgitavyakhya. Oppert 7142.
Upade9asahasrltika by Ramatirtha.
Bhagavatapuranatika by Vijayadhvajatirtha.
ny. Hall p. 57. Pheh 14. Oppert
8068. II, 3701.
— by Gokulanatha. 10. 161. Oxf. 246=r. Hall p. 56.
K. 152. B. 4, 26. NW. 54. Oudh IV, 9. XV,
100. XIX, 116. NP. I, 94.
— by Gopinatha. Hall p. 57.
Lgr. 48. 52.
Naishadhiyatika by Vi9ve9varacarya.
Kavyapraka9atlka by Nagaraja Ke9ava. K. 102.
gr. by Balagovinda. NP. I, 110.
01’ a poem written at Nava-
dvlpa in 1724 and dedicated to king Ramajivana,
320
by Krishna9arman (Krishnasarvabhauma). Cop. 13.
L. 1015. Tub. 12. Printed in Haberlin p. 401.
0: by Radhamobana. Sucipattra 10.
ny. Oppert II, 3702.
ny. (?). Pheh 12.
Galitapradipatika by Naganatha. Hall
p. 134.
another name of the Amarako9apanjika
by Narayana.
on the Katbakopanishadbbashya of Ananda-
tirtha, by Vyasatirtha.
— on the Cbandogyopanishadbhashya of the same, by
Vede9abhikshu.
lex. Eadh 11.
lex. Radh 1 1 .
or or or
a criticism of the Vai9esbika categories,
by Raghunatha Qiromani. Paris (B 147 c). Hall
p. 80. L. 1023. 1073. K. 152. B. 4, 26. Ben.
175. 191. 200. 207. 222. Pheh 14. 15 (and 0:).
Radh 14 (and 0:). 15 (and 0:). Oudh 1876, 22.
1877, 36. VIII, 24. NP. VI, 38. Burnell 123a.
Bh. 32. Bbr. 749. Oppert 1486. 2069. 2369. 5568.
II, 9608. Rice 122.
0: 10. 2080. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 80. B.
4, 26. Ben. 186.
0: by Govinda Bbattacarya. L. 1133.
0: by Madhava Tarkasiddhanta. L. 1072.
0: by Raghudeva. Hall p. 80. L. 1941. K. 152.
Oudh 1877, 36. IV, 15. XVH, 58. Bh. 34.
Oppert 8069. Rice 154.
30 Makaranda by Rucidatta (?). Oudh IV, 15.
0: by Ramabhadra Sarvabhauma. Hall p. 80.
L. 365. 1132. 1495. Ben. 149. Oudh 1876,
14. Burnell 123^.
0: Padarthatattvavaloka by Vi9vanatha, son of
Vidyanivasa. L. 1265.
by Krishnamitracarya. Oudh
X, 14.
med. Oppert II, 948.
med. attributed to Vagbhata. Bik. 653.
Oppert II, 9609.
Ashtangahridayatika by Candracandana.
— or Ayurvedarasayana by Hemadri. Burnell 68a.
Saptapadai'thitika by (^arngadhara.
— by (,)eshananta.
an explanation of the categories of the
Nyaya and Vai9eshika philosophy, by Misarumi9ra.
L. 2901.
See Padarthakhandana.
a 0: on the Pra9astapadabhashya.
See Padarthakhandana.
gr. by Lakshmidattacarya. Oudh IX, 8.
ny. Bhr. 751. 752. See Nyayapadartha-
dipika.
— by Nage9a. K. 152.
Krishnakriditatika. Oxf. 349a.
a 0: on the Madhvavijayatika of Vedanga-
tlrtha, by Vi9vapati.
by Narayana, son of Ramacandi’a.
L. 1901 (the portion treating of Paurnamaseshti).
vaid. Oppert 1895.
Tai9. See Pra9astapadabhashya.
vai9. by Nyayavacaspati, son of Vidyani¬
vasa, i. e. Vi9vanatha. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.).
Ben. 186.
vai9. by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 14.
Jac. 697.
See Padarthamala.
Puranavyakhya by Qrldharacai'ya. Oppert
II, 4714.
Quoted by ()ankarami9ra on Vai9eshikasutra
7, 2, 26. 9, 2, 6. This is perhaps the Pra9astapa-
dabhashya.
vai9. W. p. 205 (and 0: Subodhini).
lex.(?). Oppert II, 6916. 9610. See Pa¬
darthamala.
or shorter an examination
of the Vai9eshika categories, by Jayarama Nyaya-
pancanana. Hall p. 80. K. 154. B. 4, 26. Ben.
178.184.185.228. Oudh XIX, 116. Burnell 122b
Bhr. 753. Oppert 3722. 5569. 8070. II, 6367. 7626.
9611. D 1. 0: Oppert II, 9612.
0: Padai’thamaladlpika by .Tanardanavyasa. W.
p. 206.
0: Padai'thamanimalapraka9a by Laugakshi Bha-
skara. Hall p. 81. Burnell 122b.
or an elementary treatise on
the Nyaya, by Laugakshi Bhaskara. Hall p. 26. K.
154. B. 4, 26.
0: by Mahadeva. B. 4, 26.
jy. B. 4, 152.
ny. by Krishnambhatta. Report XXV.
321
ny. Radh 14. Laghu: Lahore 16.
— by Raghunatha. B. 4, 26. Perhaps the same work
as the Padartbakhandana.
Oppert II, 3189.
or r^l g I m (1 th vai9. Hall p. 76. Khn. 64.
Ben. 166. NW. 374. Burnell 92“ (vedanta).
0: Radh 2.
0: by Gopinatha Maunin. Hall p. 76. Ben. 182.
ny. Oppert 3646. 5570. 8070. Compare
Padarthadharmasamgraha.
a 0: on the Rasapancadhyayl in the 10th
Skandha of the Bhagavatapurana, by GaDgottama Na-
rottama. Ka^In. 14.
4 1^51 Vs. Bik. 133. Peters. 2, 172 (Quotes Karka).
3, 385.
Padarthadar^e Caturmasyaprayoga. 10. 259.
dh. by Rame9vara Bhatt;a. NP. V, 158.
Kavicandrodayatika by Qivanandanatha.
Qaradatilakatika by Raghava Bhatta.
ny. by Umapati , son of Ratnapati.
L. 1962.
See Pra9astapadabhashya.
grammar. Colebrooke Misc. Essays IP’, 44.
vaid. Oudb XVIII, 6.
— Vs. by Vaidyanatba. Petei's. 2, 172.
jy. by Ke9ava. B. 4, 118. See .Jatakapaddhati
by Ke9ava.
jy. by a son of Vasudeva. Bik. 322.
jy. Bik. 323.
See Pramanapaddhati.
Mg jy. by Soma Daivajna. K. 232. B. 4, 152.
Oudb IV, 13.
jy. by Qridhara Samvatsarika. B. 4, 152.
jy. Radh 34.
paur. Oppert 2882.
jy- L. 2447. B. 4, 152. Bik. 323. Oudb
XIV, 50. H. 293. 294. See Jyotishapadmako9a.
0: Padmako9apraka9a by Lakshmipati. NW. 562.
jy. Pheh 8.
of the Brahmandapurana. Mack. 75.
Oppert 11, 3340. This is a pauranic
legend about Padmagiri.
called also son of Mrigaukagupta. He
lived under Vakpatirajadeva and Sindburaja of Ma-
lava (end of the tenth and beginning of the eleventh
century). See Zachariae iiber das Navasahasankaca-
rita p. 586. He is quoted by Dhanika on Da9arupa
2, 37, by Aijunavannan on Amaru9ataka 70 and in
Sbhv. See Parimala :
Navasabasaukacarita.
a synonym of Padmapada Oxf. 257t>.
jy. NP. X, 50. See Padmako9ajataka.
— by Divakara. Ben. 32.
a Jaina:
Raghavapandaviyatika. Rice 302. He is quoted
in the Arhatadar9ana of the Sarvadar9anasaTn-
graha Oxf. 247“.
a disciple of Qaiikaracarya, called later Padma¬
pada or Padapadma Oxf. 227l>.
pupil of Sundara Bhatta, guru of Upendra
Bhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Qadu, grandfather of Keyadeva (Pa-
thyapathyavibodha). L. 2059.
Mil *11^ father of Narayanadeva (Samgitanarayana). Oxf.
201“.
father of Vijnane9vara (Mitaksbara). Oxf.
356“.
Mil^T^ later Durvasas, son of Karunakara. Oxf. 148“.
astronomer. Quoted by Bbaskai'a W. p. 230.
Da9akumaracaritottaraplthika.
Madbyamdinlyacarasaingrabadipika. Peters. 2, 187.
pupil of Lakshminatha :
Ramakbetaka kavya.
Rukmangadlya mahakavya. P. 10.
Samayaloka dh.
son of Krisbnadeva (Peters. 2, 195), astronomer.
Whether the following tracts belong to the same
author is uncertain:
Karanakutuhalatika Narmadi.
Grahanasambhavadbikara.
Jnanapradipa.
Dbruvabhramana and Dbruvabhramanayantra, parts
of the Yantraratnavall.
Dbruvabhramanadhikara. Jac. 697 (here the
author is called Narmadatmaja). Bhk. 38.
Bhuvanadipa or Grahabhavapraka9a.
Meghanayana. ■ NW. 512.
Yantraratnavall.
Lampaka.
Vyavahavapradipa.
41
322
or son of Gopala, grandson of
Narayana, pupil of Qitikantha:
Katyayanasutrapaddbati or Qrautapaddbati. Quoted
by Devabhadra
Pratishthadarpana.
Prayogadarpana.
son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhanami9ra
and Vi^vanatba :
Kiranav allbh askara.
Tattvacintamanipariksha.
T att vapraka^ikatika.
Raddhantamuktabara and its 0: Kanadarabasya.
Vardhanianendu, a 0: on Vardhamana’s Nyayani-
bandhapraka9a.
Virabbadradevacampu, composed in 1578. Peters.
1, 101.
formerly Subaua Bhatta, discijjle and successor
of Anandatirtha, guru of Jayatirtba Yati. Hall p. 113.
Bbr. p. 203.
son of Damodaradatta, grandson of Qridatta:
Bhuriprayoga lex.
Siddbantasarasvatltika on Pritbvidhara’s Bbuva-
ne9varlstotra. Compare Oxf. 227b.
Supadmavyakarana, Paribhashah and Unadivritti.
N agaras arvas va.
or .a disciple of Qankaracai'ya :
Atmanatmaviveka.
Pancapadika.
Prapancasara. K. 46.
vedanta. Radh 6.
10. 215 (Srishtikhanda). 239 (Uttarakhanda). 254
(Patalakhanda). W.p.l30— 132. Oxf. 11b Bodl.21.22.
Paris (B 16. Bhumikhanda). Ben. 52. 53. L. 520 (Srishti).
1257 (Srishti). 1263 (Patala). Khn. 26. 28. K. 26.
B. 2, 12. Bik. 208 (Srishti and Svarga). Tiib. 13
(Patalakhanda). 23 (Bhumikhanda). Radh 39. NW.
446. 448. 454. 468. Oudh VI, 2. Burnell 188a.
Poona 427. 430 (Brahraottara). 431 (Brahmottara).
II, 40 (Brahmottara). H. 39. Taylor 1, 153 (Uttara).
Oppert 81. 82. 1139. 2188. 2372. 4422. 5089. 5576.
6519. 7336. 8072. 8073. II, 345. 673. 4041. 4715.
5443. 6917. 7633. Rice 72. W. 1530 (Patala).
Mentioned in Kunnapurana Oxf 8a, in Matsyapurana
Oxf 40b, in Varahapurana Oxf 59a, in Qivapuiana
Oxf 65a, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf 79b.
Padmapurane Amritamathana. Burnell 203b.
— Ashtainurtiparvan (Kiratarjuniya). Burnell 188b.
— Adityastotra. Burnell 202a. ^
— Utpalaranyaraahatmya. Oudh XIX, 36.
— Ekada9lvrata. Poona 452.
— Kadallpuramahatmya. Mack. 65.
— Kamalalayamahatmya. Burnell 188b.
— Karaviramahatmya. K. 22. Biihler 558.
— Karmagita. Burnell 189®.
— Kalyanakanda. Burnell 203b.
— Karttikamahatmya q. v.
— Kalanjaramahatmya. Mack. 66. Pet. 722.
— Kalabhairavashtaka. Burnell 198a.
— Ka9imahatmya. Bl. 2.
— Krishnanakshatramahatmya. Burnell 188a.
— Kriyayogasara q. v.
— Ganapatisahasranaman. Oudh XIX, 36. Poona
398.
— ■ Gane9adurga (from Uttara). Burnell 197b.
— Gayatrihridaya (from Patala). Burnell 201b.
— Gitamahatmya. Tiib. 14. W. 1529. Peters.
1, 115. SB. 243.
— Gunatrayavivarana (from Patala). Oudh V, 4.
— Gautamimahatmya. Poona 654.
— Citraguptakatha (from Uttara). L. 2467.
— Jagannathamahatmya. Ben. 50.
— Jalamdharopakhyana. Oxf 345b.
— Jnanatilaka (?). Burnell 93b.
— Taptamudradharanamahatmya. Rice 84.
— Tirthamahatmya. Tiib. 13.
— Tulasimahatmye Tulasistoti’a. Burnell 199b.
Bhk. 16.
— Tyagarajakavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Tyagasvamimahatmya. Burnell 188b.
— Trivenistotra (from Patala). Burnell 199b. 202^.
— Tryambakamahatmya (from Patala). K. 24.
B. 2, 44. Burnell 188b. Poona 372. Biihler
558. Oxf 84a Gndex).
— Devasurasamvada. Poona 382.
— Dharmaranya. Biihler 539.
— Dhyanayogasara. L. 2098.
— Navagrahakavaca. Oppert II, 8249.
— Navagrahastotra. Opi^ert II, 8250.
— Nrisinhacarita (from Srishti). Khn. 28.
— Nrisinhastavaraja. Burnell 200b.
— Pancavatimahatmya. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 550.
— Payinlrnahatmya from Pusbkarakhanda.
Mack. 75.
— Pushkaramahatmya. Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.
— Prayagamahatmya (from Patala). Oxf 16b.
84a. Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell 188b.
Bh. 17.
— Bandlstotra. Burnell 200a.
323
— Bhaktavatsalamahatmya. Burnell 188^.
— Bhasmamahatmya. Burnell 203l>.
— Bhagavatamahatiuya (from Uttara). 10. 1116.
B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Tiib. 14. Peters.
2, 186.
— Bhlmamahatmya. Poona II, 210.
— Malaraasaniabatmya. Poona II, 37.
— Mallarisahasranamastotra. BP. 293.
— Mahalaksbinlstotra. Burnell 199».
— Magbamabatmya (from Uttara). 10. 153. W.
p. 131. O.'cf. 15. 84a Burnell 188b. 203b.
Bb. 17. Bhk. 19. Poona 370. 437. Taylor
1, 57. 157—159. 162. 293. Rice 88.
— Maghamahatmyasaingraba. Burnell 203b.
— Markandeyastotra. Burnell 199a.
— Yamunamabatmya. B. 2, 48.
— Rajarajegvarayogakatha. Pet. 722.
— Ramasabasranamastotra. BP. 293.
— Ramastavaraja. Oppert II, 8399.
— Rama9vamedba. Bh. 17. H. 43.
— Rudrabridaya. Burnell 201b.
— Renukasahasranaman. Bhk. 17.
— Varanasimahatmya. Rice 88.
— Vikritajfinana^antividhana. Ben. 139.
— Vibhutimahatmya. Oppert II, 9984.
— Vishnuvriddhasahasranamastotra. Bhr. 79.
Poona 400.
— Vishnusahasranaman. W. p. 131 (and 0:).
Radh 28. Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119.
— Vnndavanaraahatmya. Pet. 722.
— Venkatecjastotra. Burnell 201a.
— Vedantasara - Qivasahasranamastotra. NP.
VII, 30.
— Vaitaranivratodyapanavidhi. P. 11.
— Vaidyanathamahatmya (from Patala). Pet. 722.
L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466. Burnell 188b.
Oppert II, 7205. 7978.
— Vai^akhamahatmya (from Patala). W. p. 130.
B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.
— (^ata^vavijaya from Magbamabatmya. Burnell
188b.
— ^ivaglta q. v.
— Qivaragbavasamvada. Burnell 203b.
— ^ivaratrimahatmya. Burnell 188b.
— (^ivasahasranamastotra. Pet. 722. Oudh XI, 6.
— ^onipuramahatmya. Paris (Gr. 16).
— ^vetagirimahatmya. Mack. 88. Burnell 188b.
— Samkatanamashtaka. Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 370.
— Satyopakhyana. SB. 248.
— Sarasvatyashtaka. Brihatstotraratnakara p. 362.
— Sindhuragirimahatmya (V). K. 32.
— Sudar^anamahatmya. Taylor 1, 437.
— Suryastotra. Burnell 201'’.
— Suryashtaka. Burnell 199“.
— Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198*.
— Hari9candropakhyana. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b.
Oppert II, 2286. 2368.
— Holikamahatmya (from Patala). 10. 1828.
Ben. 46. 52.
by (,Iankaracarya. Ij. 373.
Grahabhavapraka9a or Bhuvanadipaka.
Pingalatika. NP. IV, 28.
one of the sources of Kalhana. Rajatarangini
1, 18.
poet, contemporary of Mankha. (,h'ikanthacarita
25, 86.
jy. by Narayana. Peters.
2, 193.
a work. Quoted by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108“.
a lady who wrote on Kama9astra. Qp. p. 46.
a part of the Naradapancaratra. BP. 8. Taylor
1, 181. Oppert 8074. II, 3703. 4042. Rice 94.
pupil of Krishna Bhatta, guru of Qravana
Bhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212. A Padma-
karabhatta is mentioned by Anubhutisvarupa Oxf.
171b
Nai’apativijaya jy. Mack. 128.
1?nff a synonym of Padmapada. Oxf. 258“.
pupil of Balabhadracarya, guru of Qyauiacarya,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Padmananda9ataka. Kavyamala.
poetess. One verse of hers in Pint,
tantr. NW. 188.
tantr. Radh 27.
Bik. 241.
B. 1, 96.
verses in praise of Krishna, by Giridhara Dikshita.
Hall p. 152.
— by Raghunatha. Hall p. 152.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
by Kshemendra. Quoted in Kavikantha-
bharana 3, 2.
See Bhagavata®.
i]*
324
jy. by ynpati. B. 4, 152. Oudh IV, 13.
Pheh 7 (an.).
by Gambbira Bha-
vedanta, by Jayatirtha. Khn. 56. Rice 94.
erotic verses. Quoted, and perhaps composed,
by Ghasirama in Rasacandra.
metrics , by Lakshmana Bhatta. B. 3 , 62.
Bhr. 148.
or
laTi. BP. 302.
hundred stanzas by various authors. Bik. 258.
miscellaneous verses. L. 706.
— bhakti. Radh 30. 46.
B. 1, 96.
Pheh 6. Oudh XVII, 114 (a letter-
writer).
anthology, by Haribhaskara. Kh. 65.
Report X. NP. V, 184. Peters. 3, 395. Pra^asti-
taranga, a part of it. NP. II, 122.
0: Padyamritasopana by Jayarama. Report X.
NP. II, 122. Peters. 3, 395.
a 0: on some Vaisbnava hymns, by
Jayadeva, Sanatana, Candidasa, Vidyapati. L. 2944.
poetry. B. 2, 92.
Kh. 87. Radh 30. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 4.
— a collection of verses by various authors, asserted
to be written in praise of Krishna, by Rupagosvamin.
Report X. Bik. 258. Tub. 12.
by Vidyabhushana. Peters. 3, 395.
Dharmapradipa. Burnell 130'^.
son of Lakshmana Bhatta:
Samayakalpataru dh. Bik. 451.
father of Kedarabhatta (V^-ittaratnakara).
tWT»TTfT?W (on the borders of the Tambhudra near
Anagundl), from the Hemakutakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. Mack. 77.
mim. on the substitution of milk
for intoxicating spirits in the Vajapeya ceremony, by
Vasudeva, son of Prabhakara Bhatta. Hall p. 192.
vedanta. Burnell 95b.
— by Varadacarya. Oppert 1003. II, 1104.
vedanta, by Vijayindra Yatindra. 10.
1669. Hall p. 113. NW. 308 (by Varendragati).
— by Ananta Bhatta. Oppert 5571.
ny. Oppert 4563.
Oppert II, 5223. Compare Parama-
hahsopanishad. -
bhakti, by Madbuvrata Bodhanidhi. Oudh
IX, 18.
Oppert 1487.
Rucivadhugalaratnamala. B. 2, 104.
a 0: on Anandatirtha’s.Brihadaranyaka-
bhashya, by Raghuttama.
from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 53.
vedanta. Oppert II, 470.
Burnell 196b.
Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8075.
II, 3190.
on the origin of a caste called Parabhu.
BP. 299.
by Nilakaiitha Suri. Khn. 76.
— by Babadeva Atale. Khn. 76.
xn:»T
Kautukalllavatl jy. B. 4, 120.
son of Yadumani, grandson of Prayaga, wrote in
1535 for king Mukundasena:
Mukundavijaya jy.
vedanta. Oppert 5572.
vedanta. Burnell 95b.
a name of the Mahanarayanopa-
nishad. Burnell 34b.
Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatindramata-
dipika.
vedanta. Burnell 95^.
vedanta, by Amritanandatirtha. Oudh
XI, 14.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5851.
hymns and prayers addressed to
Vishnu and other deities, by Ramacandra. Mack. 141.
prayoga. Oppert II, 4043.
Oppert 5573.
Rice 296.
vedanta. Oppert 3811.
Oppert II, 4716.
Rice 296.
a name of the Qivatattvovanishad.
Burnell 36‘'>'. Oppei’t 5574.
See Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusha.
Siddhantasvanubhutipraka9ika , ^aiva. Burnell
111a.
825
pupil of AbhiiiiiVcanarayaneiulra Sa-
rasvat! :
V edasarasahasrananiavyakbya.
(,'ivasahasranamabhashya. Oudh XI, 6. Most
likely the same work as the last.
paur. Oppert 2883.
son of Sitarama:
Gargamanoramatlka jy.
Pancasvaranirnaya.
Para9arlt.lk^
Balabodhini Jyotisharatnamalatika. Bik. 306
(attributed to Paramakarana).
Bijavivritikalpalata. NW. 572.
Muhurtaganapatitika.
Y antramalikatika.
Ramalanavaratna.
Ramalamrita.
(,'ambhuhorapraka9ika.
Bik. 598.
- from Rudrayamalatantra. Pet. 724. Burnell 197^.
dh. by (^la^vatendra Sarasvati. B.
3, 102.
vedanta. Radh 6.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XIII, 106.
from Rudrayamala. Pet. 724.
vedanta, by Jnanasagara. Oudh 1877, 42.
dh. by Vi^ve^vara Sarasvati.
10. 31. 1696.
a title of Qaiikaracarya.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 8076.
by Vopadeva. Quoted Oxf. 38^.
vedanta, by Lakshmana. B. 4, 66.
from Rudrayamala. Pet. 724. Oudh
XIV, 102.
NW. 244.
from Rudrayamala. Pet. 724.
10. 269. 1726. 1972. 3182. W. p. 87.
Oxf 394b L. 104. Khn. 18. B. 1, 96. 98. Ben.
70. 73. 76. 77. Bik. 97. 98. Haug. 18. Oudh
IV, 5. NP. V, 152. VII, 62. Brl. 63. Burnell 33b.
Bhr. 10. 487. Poona 67. Oppert 8077. II, 3191.
Rice 8.
0: Tiib. 7.
Dipika by Narayana. L. 49. Bhr. 233.
— by Qankarananda. L. 171. B. 1, 98. Ben.
68. 77. 85.
attributed to (,'ankara. W. p. 87.
tantr. Ben. 44.
a part of the Naradapanca-
ratra. BP. 8. 269.
vedanta, by Nanjagudu Ramappa.
Rice 154.
M’^^TTWITSfiTlT (jaina?), vedanta. B. 4, 66.
alaink. by Gunanidhi. W. 1724.
paur. Radh 39.
Pheh 14.
guru of Brahmananda Sarasvati
(Nyayavatnavali, etc.). Hall p. 109. 157.
guru of Qridharasvamin (Bhagavadgitatika).
Hall p. 118.
Amarako^amala.
Karpurastavadipika.
Kavyapraka^avistarika.
Khandanamandana, a 0: on Harsha’s Khaiidana-
khandakhadya.
Paramanandalaharistotra.
Makarandasarini jy.
Mahabharatatika.
Vedastutitika.
Vedantasaratika.
Samkhyatarangatika.
son of Sarvananda, brother of De-
vananda and Bhavananda:
Mahimnahstavatika.
tantra. NW. 208. NP. V, 24 (and 0:).
0: NW. 254.
0: by Qivajl. NP. Ill, 48.
former name of Kavikarnapura.
Sarnskritaratnamala.
Bhuvane9varipaddhati. Burnell 147b.
326
by Pai'amanandaYogindra. Poona 37.
or guru of Acyuta9rama
(Samnyasadharmasamgraha). Hall p. 141.
vedanta, by Mahadevendra Sarasvati. L. 690.
— by Mukundaraja. 10. 455.
— by Ramanandatirtba. See L. 1017.
father of Laksbmi^a, grandfather of Visbnu-
deva (Mantradevatapraka^ika). L. 2815.
from the eleventh Skandha of the Bhaga-
vatapurana. Poona 44.
vedanta. B. 4, 66 (and 0;).
Rudrayamalatika.
Bhagavadgltatika by Snrya Pandita.
Tn:?TT^v vedanta. B. 4, 66.
vedanta, by Govinda. B. 4, 68.
by Abhinavagupta. See Paramarthasara.
by Rupa Gosvamin. 10. 462.
9aiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX (Para-
mavthasamgrahavivriti). BP. 269. 270. SB. 411.
0: SB. 410.
0: by Ksbemaraja. Report XXX. BP. 270.
or i^aiva, by Abhinavagupta.
Oxf 238a. Hall p. 199. Quoted by Nage9a in the
Manjusha Oxf. 178®.
0: by Abhinavagupta. Oudh IX, 22. ^
0: by Vitastapuri. Oxf. 238a.
or 9aiva, attributed to Qeshanaga.
Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 105. L. 698. NW. 308. Bur¬
nell 93b. Poona 629.
0: by Raghavananda Muni. Hall p. 105, NW.
322. Burnell 93b. Poona 629.
by Vitastapuri. Oudh IX, 22.
See Paramarthasara.
Radii 6 (and 0:).
Taylor 1, 145. Oppert 78.
vedanta, by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert
451. H, 1462.
9aiva, by Utpaladeva. Report XXX.
XXXHI. BP. 260. Quoted by Ratnakantha on
Stutikusumanjali 2, 1.
0: by Ksbemaraja. Report XXX. XXXHI.
poet. Skm. Quoted as a poet in Kavlndra-
candrodaya.
Aryabhatasiddhantatlka.
Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. lOlb.
Vairagyaprakarana. NP. H, 106. See Vairagya-
prakarana by l9varadatta.
Buraell 202a.
stotra. Oppert II, 1983.
Ganadhyaya med. L. 211.
Oppert 5328.
from the Bhisbmaparvan. Burnell 202a.
Oppert II, 3418.
or dh. by Horilami9ra. Bik.
431.
jy. Oppert 4528. Perhaps for Para9aiiya.
— by Krishna Daivajna. Oppert H, 6676.
Quoted by Ramakantha on Na-
re9varaparlksha. See Mokshakarika.
0: by Ramakantha Bhatta. Mysore 4.
(relates to a place in the Peralam
division in Tanjore) f?om the Bhavishyottarapurana.
Burnell 190b.
Acaryacampu.
by Durvasas. Kh. 65.
Qivagitatika. Oppert II, 10000.
son of Horilami9ra , grandson of Suryakara,
prince of Yamunapura, patron of Khanderaya (Para-
9uramapraka9a). W. p. 312.
son of Haiisa Bhatta, father of Mitra-
mi9ra (Viramitrodaya). Oxf. 295a.
Quoted in Dinakara’s Qantisara.
Jatakacandrikatika.
J atakacintam anitika.
Jatakabharanatika.
J atakalarnkaratika.
Tajikacintamanitika.
Bhavacintam anitika.
Muhurtaganapatitika.
Mathuracampu. Bl. 4.
l9avasyopanishattlka. NW. 282.
Grihyasutravyakhya. NW. 10.
Maharudrapaddhati.
Rasaraja9iromani med. B. 4, 236.
' N# >#
Vidyakalpastitra tantr. See Paracjuramasutra.
son of Kvishnadeva:
Patilllavatlvivarana. If. 4,
Hliupalavallablia.
pupil of Harivyasadeva, guru of Harivai'nja-
deva, Niinbarka school, lihr. p. 212.
dh. by Khanderaya. 10. 2316. W. p. 312.
Hik. 432. Oudh V, 16. NP. V, 74. Quoted in
Smrityarthasagara (1682) and in Acararka (1(587).
dll. by Sambajiprataparaja. B. 3, 102.
Burnell 131a. Poona 157. 158. 560. II, 233—245.
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 278b.
0: (,)raddhakandadlpikaby Vopadeva. Poona II, 246.
from Agnipurana. Bik. 185.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Haug 39. Oppert II,
4717. No doubt, the Vidyakalpastitra.
an. Oppert 1896.
ined. by Qnnatba Pandita. Taylor 1, 27.
Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatindramata-
dlpika L. 2054.
stotra. Taylor 1, 103.
stotra. Oppert 5084.
stotra. Taylor 1, 103.
See Pararabasya.
funeral rites. Oudh XVI, 92. XIX, 84.
(jaiva, by SomeQvara. Quoted by Kshenia-
raja Hall p. 198.
0: by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 22.
Ka^In. 32.
pauranic legends. L. 2265. Ben. 56.
attributed to (^ankaracaiya. B. 4, 68. A poem
of that name, in 6 anushtubh, is printed in Brihat-
stotraratnakara p. 320.
9aiva. Report XXX. Ben. 44. 45. Quoted
by Ratnakantha on Stutikusumanjali 1, 10. 15.
ny. Pheh 12. 13. 0: by Jagadl^a. Oppert
II, 3705.
Bhr. 754.
B. 4, 26.
Oudh V, 20.
by Bhavananda. Ben. 167.
Paris (B 54 b).
NP. II, 132. Ill, 8.
— by Krishnambhatta (Brihattika). NP. Ill, 16.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. Ill, 4.
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 8.
— by Rudra Bhattacarya. NP. II, 132.
— by (^'ankarami^i-a. NP. Ill, 16.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 4.
by Kali(;ankara. NP. Ill, 4.
^ 41 •t!J by Jagadiija. NP. 11, 132.
Oppert II, 3705.
l)y Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 8.
by Goloka. NP. HI, 14.
by Dulara. NP. Ill, 4.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 160. 224.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 153.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadl9a. Ben. 151. 156.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 214.
R'^'RniRT^ Ben. 166. Radh 14. Oppert 3270. 4321.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 5383. 7673. II, 3704. 7627.
8890. 9613. Rice 102. 0: by Candranarayana.
NW. 338. NP. I, 28.
— by Raghudeva. K. 154.
— by Harirama Tai'kalamkara. K. 154. Ben. 175.
Oudh 1877, 38 (by Harihararama Tarkavagl9a).
by Gadadhara. Oppert 5742. II, 9306. 9353.
— by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 452.
or Ben. 180.
by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 4.
— ■ by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 6.
— by (,)arikarami9ra. NP. Ill, 6.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 4.
by Kali(jankara. NP. II, 36.
RTT^nlf’R^TnTR^RiniiTW by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 6.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 6.
RTT^T^'^TnTR^T^Ri by Jayadeva. NP. Ill, 98.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 160.
by Jagadl9a. Oudh V, 18.
irVT'RrT (part of a Brahmana?). Oppert 6374. 7199.
8078. II, 1874. 1913. 1935.
RTTTI^ or trrrf^TJTfRT or tantra.
Oxf. (Sanskrit d. 9).
RTTUT See Para9ara, Para9arl, Para9arya.
RTTin: mentioned as an ancient writer on medicine Oxf.
358^1, as an astronomer quoted by Varahamihira in
Brihajjataka 7, 1. 12, 2.
Krishipaddhati.
328
Grihyasutravyakhya. Radh 1.
Puranaratna. Mentioned Hall p. 203.
son of Vatsanka, family priest to Range^a
(Rauge^vara) :
Ashta9lokl,
Kshamashoda^l.
Gunaratnako^astotra.
Yamakaratnakara and 0:.
Vedantasara Visbnusahasranamabliasbya , written
by request of (^rlrange^vara.
Qrirangarajastava and Stotraratna seem to be
tbe Gunaratnako9astotra.
fi'om Bbavisbyottarapurana. Burnell
190b
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 195a.
^TJTTH'^TXir an Upapurana. L. 822. B. 2, 14. Ben.
56. ^Oudb XIV, 24. Poona 365. 366. II, 79. 180.
227. Oppert 3723. 4593. II, 6326. Rice 72.
Mentioned in ^ivapurana Oxf. 65b, in Devlbbagavata-
purana Oxf. 80a.
See Para^arasniriti.
or Bhagavadgunavicara. Mys¬
ore 6. Oppert 908. 2373. 3166. 5090. 5443. 5804.
5856. 6375. 8079. II, 699. 1528. 2953. 3511. 3926.
5628. 5755. 8501. 10245. Quoted by Qrinivasadasa
in Yatindramatadipika.
— attributed to Doddayacarya. Rice 154.
agama. Oppert 5329. 6603. 7479. II,
2833. 3706. 4044. 6324.
jy. NP. VIII, 56. Quoted by Bbattotpala.
See Para9ara.
mantra. Oppert 7611.
jy. Kb. 90. Quoted by Varabamibira
Oxf. 329a, by Nrisinba Cambr. 43.
db. Rice 44.
Mack. 21. 10. 1009. W. p. 308 (fr.). Oxf.
263b‘‘ L. 1793. Kbn. 76. K. 184. Kb. 74. B. 3, 102.
104 (and Vyavabara). Ben. 137. Bik. 431. Tiib. 12
(Uttarakbanda). Katm. 2. Oudb XIII, 68. XVI, 80. Bur¬
nell 125a. Bbk. 19. Poona 465. II, 53. Taylor 1, 185.
191. 282. Oppert 293. 310. 1004. 1072. 1275. 2186.
2370. 2520. 3812. 4005. 5085. 6516. 6604. 6751.
6942. 7200. 7555. 7761. 8080. II, 471. 525. 1497.
1914. 2159. 2223. 2255. 2290. 2436. 5113. 5852.
6125. 8656. 9168. 9829. 10320. Rice 206. Peters.
1, 117. Biibler 546. Quoted in Padmapurana Oxf.
14a, by Yajnavalkya, Halayudha, Hemadri, Madana-
parijata, etc.
Brihatpara9ara. 10. 283. 1672. 1814. L. 2294.
Kbn. 78. B. 3, 110. Haug 42. Radb 18.
NW. 82. Burnell 125b. Bbk. 19. Poona
635. II, 169. 182. 204. Rice 208 (and 0:
by Madbavacarya). W. 1756. Biibler 546.
Quoted by Hemadri, in Sainskarakaustubba
and Qraddbamayukba.
Vriddbapara^ara. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Oppert
13l9. 3571. Rice 216. Quoted by Madbava¬
carya Oxf. 269a. 270b, by Kamalakara Oxf.
278b, by Nilakantba.
Lagbupara^ara. K. 184. B. 3, 116. Radb 18.
Bbk. 19. Petei’S. 3, 389. Biibler 546. Quoted
by Kamalakara Oxf. 278b, in Praya^citta-
mayukba.
Commentaries.
0: Oppert 2884.
0: by Govinda Bbatta. Quoted in Malamasatattva.
0: Vidvanmanobara by Nanda Pandita. 10. 1699.
L. 1793. NP. V, 68.
0: by Madbavacarya. Mack. 22. 10. 402. Oxf.
263b. 271a. Pai-is (Tel. 21). Kbn. 76 (Pra-
ya9citta). K. 184. 188 (Praya9citta). B. 3, 104.
Ben. 136. 138. 139. Bik. 432. Haug 42.
Radb 18. NW. 98. Oudb V, 16. XV, 80.
Burnell 125a. Gu. 5. Bb. 20 (Praya9citta).
P. 11, Bbk. 19. Poona 98—101. 162. II, 10.
Oppert 1694. II, 1688. 6325. W. 1755 (Vya¬
vabara). Biibler 546.
0: by Vaidyanatba. NW. 98.
Para9aramadbaviya, text and 0: by Madbavacaiya.
Oppert 79. 1897. 7337. II, 346. 1230. 2796.
2950. 5522. 6323. 7628. 8561. Rice 204.
206. 212.
bbakti, containing an account of Ramanuja.
Oudb VIII, 30.
db. Oppert 3724.
^■niTfrTT See Para9arabora.
stotra. Oppert II, 6327.
Quoted b}’^ Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108a.
vedanta. Oppert 453. 5575. II, 696.
1105.
by Vallabbacarya. Hall p. 147.
tffT’I'RT an. Pbeb 14.
329
gr. of the Paninlya school. 10. 1936. W.
p. 216. B. 3, 10. Ben. 20. NP. VI, 70. Bhr. 186.
Oppert. 4641. 4704. 4871. 6943. Peters. 3, 392.
Biihler 556. See Paribhashavritti.
— of the Qakatayana grammar. Biihler 544.
— to the Supadma grammar, by Padmanabhadatta.
10. 802.
vaid. Oppert 4594.
dh. by Nllakantha Bhatta. Rice 206.
Radh 46.
a name of the Ke9ava9iksba. Bhk. 9.
on vaidic metres. NP. V, 42.
gr. Oppert 6944.
— by Hari Dikshita NW. 68.
— by Harirama. NP. I, 108.
gr. Radh 47.
TlfT^rraTTT^rnr gr. by Vishnurama. NW. 50. 56. Radh 8
(Vishnu(;esha).
gr. Oppert 2885.
gr. Rice 16. 18.
— by Kolahala. B. 3, 10.
a collection of grammatical paribha-
shah, more recent than that by Nage^a, by Udayam-
kara. K. 82. Katm. 9. Radh 8. Bhk. 28. D 2.
Biihler 556.
gi'-(?) Oppert 6376.
gr. by Kuppu (gastrin. Oppei't 5723.
— by Vi5ve9vara (?). NP. I, 104.
— by Qeshadri. Burnell 425. Oppert 5803.
gr. by Haribhaskara, son of Apaji. B.
3, 10. Ben. 20. Lgr. 53. Katm. 9 (an.). Rice 18.
BP. 60. 303.
0: by Rajarama Dikshita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.
0: by gnnivasa. NW. 50. 56. NP. I, 104.
0: by Harirama. NW. 64.
by Bhima. See Paribhasharthamanjari
and ParibhashenduQekhara.
Quoted in Smritiratnavali.
gi-. by Bhima. Bhr. 180. 181. D 2.
See Paribhashendu9ekhara.
0: by Purushottama. B. 3, 10.
vedanta. Oppert 11, 2256.
— by Vaidyanatha Qastrin. Oppert II, 6328. 10084.
dh. by Vardhamana, son of Bhave^a.
L. 1882.
vaiij. Oudh 1876, 14.
xifiTfRTfffT commentaries on the Paninlyaparibhashah.
an. NP. IX, 42.
Laghuparibhashavritti by a pupil of Bhaskara
Bhatta. 10. 1415 A.
by Gangadhara. Oudh XIX, 54.
Lalita by Purushottama. L. 2402. Report XIX.
Paribhashavritti bnhatl by Bhairavamicjra. B. 3, 16.
Attributed to Vyadi. Report XXL CXXXIX. H.128.
by Qrideva Pandita. NP. 1 , 108. Perhaps Si-
radeva.
by Siradeva. 10. 593. L. 2074. Khn. 46.
Radh 8. NW. 42. Burnell 42b. Oppert 5724.
II, 2064. 2658. 2729. 2768. D 2. Biihler 556.
0: by Ramabhadi’a Dikshita. Burnell 42''. Oppert
II, 7629.
Paribhasharthasarngrahacandrika by Svayampraka-
^ananda. 10. 212. 696. Bik. 269. Oppert
1488 (Paribhashacandrika). 6035 (?). 11,10088
(Paribhashacandrika).
^fX>ITTrfffT Katantra, by Durgasinha. 10. 825. NW.
42. NP. I, 100.
gr. by Lalamani. NP. IX, 42.
gr. Phehl5. Oppert 1489. 11,6675.7630.
med. by Qyamadasa. L. 2935.
vedanta. Radh 6.
gr. Oppert II, 9251.
for the Samkshiptasara grammar. Lgr. 57.
vaid.byBharadvaja. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
gr. by Qeshadri Sudhi. Oppert 3162.
gr. by Nagoji. 10. 778. 3071. Oxf.
161a. B. 3, 12. Lgr. 57. Katm. 9. Pbeh 15.
Radh 8. NP. VII , 68 (Paribhashapatha). Buniell
42b. Bhk. 28. Oppert 703. 840. 1898. 2634.
3163. 3321. 3725. 4146. 4218. 4322. 4485. 4816.
4872. 5384.. 5725. 6377. 6605. 6945. 7338. 7762.
II, 697. 762. 1106. 1338. 1710. 1720. 1769. 2065.
2257. 2394. 2659. 2769. 4421. 5390. 6329. 6840.
6992. 7395. 7631. 8267. 8657. 8891. 9052. 9252.
9308. 9475. 10085. 10321. 10400. Rice 18. Peters.
3, 393. SB. 445.
0: Oppert 1899. 8081. II, 1339. 2259. 2770.
8658.
0: Vishami by Cidrupa^rama. NW. 42. NP. I, 112.
0: by Durbalacarya. NW. 52.
0: Citprabha by Brahmananda Sarasvati. B. 3, 10.
0: Paribhasharthamanjari (q. v.) by Bhima Bhatta,
son of Madhava. K. 82. B. 3, 12. Radh 8.
NW. 56. Oudh V, 8. NP. I, 104.
42
330
0: Gada by Bhairava Mi9ra. K. 84. Ben. 23.
Radh 8. Oudh IV, 11. NP. X, 44. Oppert
4288. 6897. 7753. II, 1055. 9071.
0: by Manyudeva. K. 82. B. 3, 10. Radh 8.
Oudh XY, 52. NP. X, 44. This 0: is called
Paribhashendu9ekbaradosboddhara Lgr. 61.
Oudh VI, 6.
0: Ka9ika by Vaidyanatba Payagunde. Ho was
a pupil of Nagoji. 10. 272. 490. L. 1782.
Khn. 46. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Oppert II, 2258.
0: Gada by the same. K. 80. B. 3, 12. Katm. 9.
Radh 8. Bhk. 28. Oppert 1810. 2597. 3120.
4474. II, 1742. 10395.
0: by Lala Vibarin. NW. 52. 54. NP. 1, 102.
0: by Qankara Bhatta. K. 82. Oppei’t 8283.
0: Sarvamaligala by ^/esba9arman. Oppert 8226.
Kielhorn Preface to Translation p. 23.
0: by Harirama. NW. 40. 56.
gr. by Vaidyanatba. Oppert 3726.
gr. by Hari Diksbita. NW. 64;
poet. Sbhv.
or q. V. poet. Quoted in Ganaratna-
mahodadhi p. 117, Qp. p. 46, Kshemendra in Aucitya-
vicaracarca and Suvrittatilaka.
vedanta. Radh 6. See Vedantaparimala.
Quoted by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108*.
a grammar in verse, by Amaracandi’a. Lahore 6.
Kalpatarutika, samkhya(?). K. 140.
— vedanta, by Padmapadacarya (?). NW. 276.
Rasamanjantika by Qesha Cintamani.
a 0: on Varaharaihira’s Brihatsamhita. B.
4, 194.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
jy. Oppert 80. 1900 (ny.).
the 61st Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 93.
Vivaranabhavapraka9ika, vedanta. Sucipattra 59.
Bhk. 23.
L. 51. Oppert II, 3192.
vaid. Kh. 60. P. 5.
— Yv. Ben. 6.
— of Katyayana q. v.
— Av. W. p.89— 94. B. 1,144. Haugl6. Peters. 2, 183.
gr- See Katantrapari9ishta.
Rv. SB. 10.
Vaid. P. 8.
Chandogapai’i9ishtatika q. v.
Maitrayaniya9akha. NP. VI, 12.
Radh 42.
the third book of the Caturvargacintamani q. v.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanasai’atika by Bhai-
rava Mi9ra.
by Raghunandana. See Divyatattva.
on ordeals, by Vasudeva. L. 2195.
(?) from Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell
190b.
vedanta (?). Rice 154.
ny. L. 1439.
dh. by Hemadri. NW. 102.
dh. Oppert 6517.
vaid. Oxf. 398®.
^3^ dh. Oudh XIX, 90.
poet. Sbhv.
lexicon. Oppert 8082. II, 6331.
med. Oppert 8083.
lex. by Mahe9vara Mi9i'a. Paris (Gr. 24).
Quoted Oxf. 196b,
a vocabulary of medical terms by Ma-
dhavakara. L. 3150. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 125.
— or Rajavallabha, by Rajavallabha. L. 207.
vaid. BP. 291.
lex. by Nllakantha Mi9ra. Paris (Gr. 40 H).
Quoted Oxf. 196b.
dh. Rice 206.
dh. Radh 18. 37.
dh. Oudh XVI, 86.
from Adipurana. Burnell 201b.
vaid. L. 45. Peters. 2, 174 (Vs.).
— dh. from Dharmasindhu. BP. 289.
— by Ganapatiravala. 10. 1597. B. 3, 102.
— by Murari. BP. 289.
— by Raghunatha Vajapeyin, son of Madhava. Ben. 131.
jy. by.Qrlpati. B. 4, 152.
jy. by Naganatha. B. 4, 152.
jy. B. 4, 154.
dh. Katm. 3.
jy. by Jagannatha. NP. X, 52.
on the canonical use of various meats, by
Madanamanohara, son of Madhusudana. L. 1945.
jy. by Ranganatha, son of Nrisihba. Ben. 29.
iT^T^TVIiT jy. Radh 34.
prahasana. Biihler 541.
331
vedanta. Sucipattra 57.
Oppert 5087.
prognostics derived from the falling of a house-
lizard. W. p. 269. BP. 299.
B. 3, 102.
I ^ Gu. 5.
iTm Burnell 149®.
W. p. 269. B. 4, 154. H. 300. Compare
the 17th chapter of Vasantaraja’s Qakuna.
W, p. 269. B. 4, 154.
WhrTT^fr: Wrwf^TTi Pet. 730.
h. 300. Bhr. 593.
by Garga. B. 4, 154.
Md»T|^d kavya. Katm. 6.
ifViqtT kavya, by Kshemendra. Quoted by him
in Suvrittatilaka 3, 22.
prayoga. L. 2667. K. 182. BP. 284.
i. e. pranayama, yoga. Quoted by Sundara-
deva Hall p. 17.
various tantric treatises. Oxf. 107^. Hall
p. 13 (in 9 and 12 chapters). L. 485 (9 chapters).
K. 232. Kh. 89. B. 4, 2. 154. Ben. 31 (Svaro-
daya). Bik. 708. Radh 17 (Svarodaya). NW. 422.
Oudh VII, 6. NP. IX, 60 (Svara9astra). Poona 319.
H. 301 (Svaragastra). BP. 273. 308 (Svarodaya).
Laghupavanavijaya. Poona 320.
Sv. L. 1440. Oppert 4661. II, 1770. 6918.
BP. 284.
0: by Kalyana. NW. 8.
Rv. B. 1, 14.
91-. B. 1, 226.
vaid. L. 1382. B. 1, 14. Ben. 2. Poona
7. 565. 590. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 116.
9r. by Qaiikaradatta. B. 1, 228.
9r. K. 2.
NP. VII, 10.
L. 1384.
^WRfr?Tf^VL.876. NP.V,56(bygaunaka). BP. 299.
I'lTWr^ of the Rv. Bhk. 5.
B. 1, 228. Bik. 135.
dh. Burnell 150b.
dh. the rite, in the month Qravana,
of casting new threads around an idol to sanctify
them, and of thence taking them to wear. Rice 206.
91-. B. 1, 228. SB. 80. See Mabapavitreshti.
— Apast. B. 1, 148.
— Baudh. BP. 289.
— Vs. BP. 289.
Ben. 10.
^WPtR^^ Haug 34. NP. V, 56. Burnell 25'’.
SB. 80.
B. 1, 178. NP. VII, 2. 4 (printed sukta).
— by Bhai’advaja. NP. VII, 8.
Peters. 2, 185. SB. 17.
— Baudh. by Bharadvaja. NP. IX, 4.
9r. Ben. 9.
9r. Oppert II, 2336.
^nniPr from Malaya, father of Narayana (Qankhayana-
sutrapaddhati). W. p. 29.
• Karakapanksha gr. Report XVIII.
s» _
Pravaradhyaya. L. 2248.
Ratnamala, on precious stones,
son of Dhanamjaya, brother of l9ana and Hala-
yudha:
Da9akarmadipika or Da9akarmapaddhati. Quoted
in Quddhikaumudi, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292®.
Qraddhapaddhati. Mentioned in Halayudha’s Bra-
hmanasarvasva.
poet. Skm.
probably the Qivapurana. Katm. 1.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Bur¬
nell 190b.
by Prithivipati Suri. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 31.
vedanta, by Varkhedi Titmnauna.
Burnell 109b.
X7’5TTf^WTfIT^5T 91-. Ben. 9.
WTRft'n B. 1, 228. Oppei-t 2187.
— Apast. Burnell 24®. Oppert II, 7188.
— Baudh. Brl. 27. Burnell 24®.
— Baudh. with Gopala’s Karikah. Burnell 24®.
— Baudh. with 0: by Vasudeva Dikshita. Burnell 24®.
9r. Oppert 6518. II, 8744.
91-. Oppert II, 7189.
Oppert II, 5336. 8660. SB. 81.
— Apast. B. 1, 148.
— Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
by Kamalaiara. Bik. 134.
42*
332
Apast. by Vasudeva Diksbita. Burnell
18a. Oppert II, 10146.
Ben. 11.
10. 526. K. 8. B. 1 , 228. Ben. 9.
Haug 36. Oppert 3368.
— Baudh. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684.
Ben. 9.
tantr. Oudh XII, 50.
Apast. Oppert II, 10323.
91-. B. 1, 228.
XT^^rT|R B. 1, 178.
B. 1, 178. Oppert 4006. II, 7190.
— Baudh. q. v.
10. 3009. Bhk. 12. Oppert 1902.
Haug 37.
Xff^^TrTJ^ Quoted Oxf. 109a.
5r. BP. 284.
Taylor 1, 290. 433. Oppert II, 4045.
— from Brahmandapurana. Taylor 1, 20.
from the Kshetrakhanda of the Bra¬
hmandapurana. Taylor 1, 441. 442.
by QrKjaila Suri. Taylor 1, 358. 359.
the introduction of the Mahabhashya by Patanjali.
Quoted in Madhavlyadhatuvritti, and alluded to by
Magha 2, 112.
Paspa9ahnika. Oppert II, 9477.
^T*T»TT^T a Prakrit glossary, by Dhanapala.
Bl. 16. BA. 20.
by Lakshminarayana. Oudb XII, 54.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
ny. Oudh 1877, 38.
ny. Hall p. 44. Ben. 166.
Apast. by Candracuda Bbatta. L. 1814.
K. 8. 182. Ben. 7. NP. VIII, 12. Burnell 137^
Biibler 538.
Ben. 5. Peters. 2, 181 (Sv.).
— by Anantami9ra. B. 1, 228.
— from the Prayogapaddhati of Gangadbara. Ben. 14.
BP. 299.
from the Pratapanarasiiiha of Rudradeva.
Haug 32.
by Qambhu Bbatta, son of Balakrishna.
10. 91.
10. 1795. Sucipattra 77.
med. B. 4, 228.
XfT^T’aiT^ med. Oxf 319b. B. 4, 228.
med. 10. 42. Pheh 2. Radh 32 (brihatl
and laghvi). Burnell 69a. Oppert 4007. Peters.
3, 399.
poet. Sbhv.
or Oppert II, 1915. 4721. 5224.
8500. Rice 96. See Pancaratra.
Pancaratre Agastyasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Ankurarpanavidhi. Taylor 1, 135.
— Aniruddhasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Anekotsavapratipadakasamhitasarasamgraha.
Mysore 3.
— Ahirbudhnyasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Kartaviryamahatmya. Oppert II, 6631.
— Jitamtestotra. Burnell 201a'. Bhr. 551.
— Jnanapadavyakhyana. Mysore 3.
— Naradlyasainhita. Mysore 3.
— Padmasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Parame9varasatnhita. Mysore 3.
— Pausbkarasarahita. Mysore 3.
— Prayogamanimalika. Mysore 3. Taylor 1,425.
— ■ Praya9cittasamgraha. Mysore 3.
— Bharadvajasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Mandalarcana. Oppert II, 4106.
— Mahagastyasamhita. Oppert II, 4107.
— Mahotpatapr'aya9citta. Oppert H, 4108.
— Mahotsavavidhi. Oppert II, 4109.
— Markaiideyasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Veukate9amahatmya. Rice 90.
— Vaikhanasabhrigusamhita. Mysore 3.
— Qeshasamhita. Mysore 3.
— Samprokshanadividhayah. Mysore 3.
— Satvatasamhita. Mysore 2.
on architecture. Quoted by Ramraj.
0: by Peddanacarya. Mack. 132.
Oppert II, 4046.
Oppert II, 4047.
See Padmasamhita.
Mysore 6. Oppert 454. 906. 1187. 3165.
II, 698. 825. 1107. 1463. 1875. 4048.
Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf 24 7®'.
Oppert II, 4049.
Oppert II, 4050.
Oppert II, 4051.
tfTWTT^^TXfXff Oppert II, 4052.
Oppert 6451.
XfT^T^ on Kama9astra. Mentioned by Vatsya-
yana Oxf 215b.
383
li. 3, 130.
jy. by Narayana Panclita. Sucipattra 1 7.
math, and geometry, by Rhaskaracarya.
See Lilavati.
<, jy. Plieh 8.
0: by Vj-indavana (,)ukla. NW. 520.
jy. by Qridhara. Ben. 28. NP. X, 50. See
Lilavati and Munl9varlyapatlsara.
by Kumbhakarna. P. 15.
^Tftir (?) :
Da^ai-upakatika. Quoted by RaFiganatha Oxf. ISb'J.
by Mathuranatha. L. 3164.
as a poet. Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka 3, 30
(he wrote in Upajati metre). Qp. p. 46. Skm. Sbhv.
Jambavativijaya. Quoted by Rayamukuta, in
Hariharavali Peters. 2, 61.
Patalavijaya. Quoted by Nami on Kavyalarnkara 2, 8.
gi'ammarian :
Ashtadhyayl. See Paribhasha, Linganu^asana and
(,'iksha. (j’abdamalika (?). B. 3, 24.
the 13 th chapter of the Sarvadar9ana-
samgraha.
^T^T^f^^TbyOrambhatta. SB. 434.
^ ^ SB. 434 (fr.).
gr. Quoted by Vitthala Oxf. 161b,
by Bhattoji Oxf. 162b, by Hemadri on Raghuva]i9a.
considered as one of the Vedangas. 10.
1347. 1378. 1743 B. 1981. 2542. 3193. W. p. 97.
98. Oxf. 386a. L. 1237. B. 1, 206 (and 0:). 208.
210. Ben. 2. Haug 30. Radh 1. 2. Oudh 1876, 2.
IX, 4. XVI, 64. NP. II, 8. Brl. 8. Burnell 36b.
Bh. 6. Bhk. 8. 9. H. 13. Oppert 1005. 5675.
8084. Rice 12. Peters. 2, 167. 171. 3, 386. W.
1500 (and 0:).
0: B. 1, 206. Ben. 3. 5. Haug 42. NP. II, 6.
VII, 6. Biihler 538.
QikshapradliDa. Lahore 2 (Yv.).
0: Paniniya9ikshapanjika by Dharanidhara. 10.
1393. Peters. 2, 185. BP. 258.
0: by Qesha. B. 1, 210.
0: by Sayana. NW. 14. 34.
lex. Radh 11.
alarnk. by Nrisiiiha. Mack. 116.
praise of Vishnu. Mack. 59. Pet. 726.
W. p. 358. Burnell 186b. 202b Taylor 1, 20. 234.
334. 355. 357. Oppert 6946. 7556. 7763. Rice
274. BP. 292. W. 1769. Pnnted in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 78, where it is also called Prapannagita.
kavya, by Lakshmldatta. L. 2004.
m ^15 <=1 •! <5^ Qp. p. 46. The stanza there given is from
Nakula’s A9vacikitsita.
in Prakrit by Qrldhara. Poona II, 306.
nataka. Quoted by Dhanika in Da9arupa 3, 12.
by Udayacandra. Radh 42.
patron of Qrldhara (Nyayakandall 991). Report
CXLIV.
Pancaratnapraka9a.
Vishnutatparyanirnaya , a 0: on Anandatirtha’s
VishnutattvaniiTiaya. Burnell 106b. Compare
Pandurangiya, vedanta. Oppert II, 156.
NW. 490. Poona II, 20.
— from Skandapurana (relates to Pantari near Kolapur).
Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben. 47. Burnell 195a.
Burnell 201b.
attributed to Qankaracarya. Printed in
Kavyakalapa 1, 118, in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 102.
and See Yogasutra.
the 15th chapter of the Sarvadai^anasam-
graha.
jy. by Gane9a, and 0: by Vi9vanatha. Bhr. 335.
jy. B. 4, 156.
of the Skandapurana. Ben. 46. Bik. 216.
Oxf. 84b (Index).
kavya, by Panini. Quoted by Nami on
Kavyalanikara 2, 8.
poet. Skm. Compare Paduka.
9aiva. Report XXX.
tantr. by Harihai’a. NW. 208.
XIT^TT jy. Oppert II, 3193.
See Padmapada.
Oppert II, 6333.
gr. by Yogaraja. Report XIX.
‘a treatise on Rigveda’. NP. VI, 4.
See Vishnupadadike9antastuti.
kavya. See Mukapanca9ati.
Rv. Quoted by Shadguru9ishya.
poet. Skm. (one verse). See Patuka.
praise of Parvati. Taylor 1, 240.
stotra. Oppert 242. 365. 566. 776. 1099.
334
1119. 1490. 6379. II, 589. 949. 1108. 1634. 5685.
6126. 7632. Eice 232.
0: by Appayya Dikshita. Taylor 1, 100. Rice 232.
— by Lakshmanacarya. Oudh VIII, 28.
— by Venkatacarya. Burnell IbO'J.
stotra, by (^rlnivasadasa. Burnell 202a.
By Yatiraja, and 0: by (^rinivasadasa. Oudh 1877, 50.
i. e. Padmapurana.
TRI kriyapada. Oppert II, 4053. 0: II, 4054. Carya-
pada. Oppert 294.
Oppert II, 4055. This and the following
5 tracts seem to come from the Padmasamhita of
the Pancaratra.
tfRnRTt^T Oppert 705.
Oppert II, 4056.
tlRl^Ts^ Oppert II, 4057.
^RI^^ Oppert II, 4058.
TIRl%^»Tn? Oppert II, 4059.
TiRref^T of the Pancaratra. Mysore 3. Oppert 5088. 5330.
■^RTFlf^T or Burnell 204t.
^RWf^TJRftJI by Varada Bhattaraka. Oppert 907.
paur. Oppert II, 826. Probably, the Uttara-
khanda of the Padmapurana.
kavya, by Bholanatha. 10. 1384.
from Vayupurana. Mack. 75.
^ I rW (southward of Kumbhakona and south
of the Kaven) from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 75.
Burnell 190^.
Suvarnacashaka Krishnakarnamritatika.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
(near Palamkotta on the Malabar coast)
from the Pushkarakhanda of the Padmapurana (?).
Mack. 75.
poet. Skm.
med. B. 4, 228.
Quoted in the Spandavivriti. Hall p. 199.
Oppert II, 4060.
Burnell 205a Oppert II, 4061.
— from Pancaratra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 4062.
Oppert II, 4063.
jy. by Krishna Daivajiia. Oppei’t II, 6676.
Paris (Gr. 24).
jy. Bik. 324.
tlTT^TWIHI a Samskrit Persian vocabulary. BA. 20.
or Persian words explained in
Sarnskrit. Pheh 10.
— by Vihari Krishnadasa, composed under Akbar. L.
1321. Ben. 29. 37. Oudh XV, 144. Peters. 3, 46a.
219.
— a vocabulary of Persian and Arabic terms used in
Indian astronomy and astrology, composed by Ve-
dangaraya in 1643. 10. 2114. 2897. L. 862. K.
232. B. 4, 156. Bik. 325. Oudh VII, 4. Bhr. 336.
BP. 308.
— a Persian Grammar. Radii 8.
Persian and Arabic terms of astronomy
and astrology, explained in Samskrit by Vrajabhu-
shana. Oudh IV, 13. Peters. 2, 193 (Vrajabhusha-
nananda).
called also W. p. 64. Oxf.
382b. 400b. L. 658. 1768. Khn. 8. Kh. 56.
B. 1, 178. 180. Ben. 13. Haug 47. Pheh 3.
NW. 28. Oudh 1877, 10. XVIII, 6. NP. I, 24.
Bhk. 10. 39. Bhr. 509—11. Vienna 16. H. 7.
• Oppert 1436. 3971. 4585. 5031. 6574. 7133. 7888.
II, 2920. 3986. 4006. 4559. 5186. 6261. 9577.
Peters. 2, 174. 3, 383. 385. BP. 286. Biihler 538.
0: Radh 1. 43. Oppert II, 3987. Peters. 2, 174.
0: by Karka. L. 1891. Radh 1. NP. Ill, 92.
P. 5. Bhk. .10. Peters. 2, 174.
0: by Gadadhara, son of Vamana. L. 832. K.
174. B. 1, 180. Ben. 5. 10. Bhk. 10.
Peters. 2, 174. 3, 384.
0: Sajjanavallabha by Jayarama. W. p. 64. Kh.
55. Ben. 6. NP. II, 4. Bhr. 512. Peters.
2, 174.
0: by Mahidhara (?). NW. 20.
0: Paraskaramantrabhashya by Murarimi^ra. Bl. 2.
SB. 46.
0: Samskaraganapati by Ramakrishna. 10. 444.
577. 912 (these three Mss. contain only the
first kanda). K. 200. B. 1, 180. Ka9in. 4.
0: Paraskaragrihyakarika by Renukacarya. 10.
1665 A. Kh. 59. B. 1, 164.
0: by Vagl^varldatta. NW. 2.
0: Paraskaragrihyapraka^a by Vedami^ra. Used
by Murarimi^ira.
Paraskaragrihyasutrapaddhati. Burnell 23a. SB. 63.
— by Kamadeva (Karmapradipika). W. p. 65.
He is more recent than Vasudeva and Ha-
rihara.
335
— by Vasudeva Dikshita. W. p. 64. Oxf. 384b.
L. 1890. B. 1, 180. Radh 1. 43. NW. 10.
Peters. 2, 174. 3, 387. Rubier 537.
— Prayogiipaddhati by Harihara. L. 1827. Kb.
60. B. 1, 180. Oudh 1877, 40. IV, 7.
XIV, 62. XIX, 102. Bhk. 39 BP. 258. D 2.
SB. 63.
Ml g ffl by Kainadeva Dikshita. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 137. Vaplkupatadagadevayatana-
pratishtha, by the same. Ibid. 136.
by Devamiijra. Peters. 2, 174.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Vijnane^vara Oxf.
356“, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 266b, in Madanaparijata,
and elsewhere.
abridged from Dhatuparayana. Quoted by
Kshlrasvamin, Punishottarnadeva Oxf. 161a, etc.
tantr. NP. V, 134. SB. 331.
from Saubhagyatantra. L. 909.
or mim. by a pupil of Ra-
mallrtha. Hall p. 189. Ben. 88.
or trrrniT^ or or jy.
attributed to Para^ara. K. 232 (and 0:). B. 4, 156.
Ben. 31. Radh 34 (andO:). NP. V, 94 (and 0:). VIII, 56.
Burnell 77b. Oppert 3568. 6606. 7104. 7557. 7612.
II, 2952. Peters. 2, 193. See Paracjarabora. The
Jyotishpara(;ara is quoted by Hemadri, Raghunandana.
in the Kalamadhaviya and Qraddhamayukha.
Brihat. Pheh 7. Oudh III, 14. Oppert II, 5535.
Vriddha. Mack. 120. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 50.
Oppert 1319. 3571. II, 1663. 2976. 6445.
7290. 9845. Rice 34. 0: Rice 36.
Laghu. Pheh 7. 0: Oppert 8220.
Grahadhyaya. B. 4, 128.
Paraijarajataka. B. 4, 156. 0: BP. 308.
Bhashakaumudi. Oppert 4432.
Commetitaries.
0: Oppert 6850. 6947. 7339.
0: Para^arlmukura. Oudh XVII, 34.
0: by Paramasukha. NP. II, 114. NW. 506
(laghutara).
0: by Bhairava. B. 4, 156.
0: by Lakshniipati. NW. 506.
0: by Vanivilasa. NW. 506.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 554. NP. I, 142.
Brihatparaijantika by Qrlkrishna Qukla. NW. 552.
Para9aripaddhati. Report XXXV (and 0:). BP. 272.
— by Gangadbara. B. 4, 156.
MKTIK
Yogopade^a, yoga. B. 4, 4.
xiTTrUTf^T Yv. L. 1236. Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 9.
TITTnrTftTT or HTTTIPC^TT jy. L. 1515 (uttarabhaga).
B. 4, 156. Ben. 26. Peters. 2, 192. Compare
Ududayapradipa.
O bhakti, by Para^ara. Oudh XVI, 138.
See Para(;aravijaya.
in dharma, see Ahnika, Dana, Prayoga, Pra-
ya9citta, Madana, Vidhana, (^anti.
nataka, by Kumaratataya. Burnell 169a.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
jy. B. 4, 158.
an. Oppert II, 4722.
composed by Ramahari in 1818. Lgr. 62.
from Harivan9a. Poona 609.
a rupaka, written in the reign of Hindu-
pati Hariharadeva, by Umapati. L. 1888.
— nataka, by Gopaladasa. Oppert 2374. 2521. Quoted
by his son Oxf. 198b.
by Krishna , son of Qeshanarasinha.
L. 81. Bik. 256. Btihler 540.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell
. 190a.
vaid. Oppert II, 763. 7396.
0: II, 764. Might be Para9ari Qiksha.
a name of the Kirlitarjuniya. Cambr. 8.
nataka. Oudh X, 6.
— by Yuvaraja Pi'ahladana. Kh. 84. Bl. 4.
by Trilocana. See Peters. 2, 63.
son of Yajfiatman Mi9ra :
Tantraratna.
Nyayaratnamala
Nyayaratnakara.
Qastradipika.
Tarkapada. SB. 363.
Mimahsavada. Oppert II, 7234.
Mimahsavadartha. Oppert 4788. II, 7704.
Oppert 2886.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 96.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.
W. p. 356.
L. 916. Taylor 1, 51.
Burnell 144b.
Oppert II, 5226.
336
from Naradapurana. W. p. 356.
Oppert II, 8049.
Radh 27.
Oudh XV, 76.
tantr. NW. 182. NP. Ill, 28.
RTf^ WTf% Burnell 149b.
tantr. Pheh 1. NW. 182. SB. 334.
W. p. 356.
dh. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 222.
Peters. 2, 174.
db. by Ratnapani. L. 2018.
A9val. B. 1, 156. Taylor 1, 123.
0: Pai'vana^vaddbapradlpabbashya by Narayana.
B. 1, 156.
Radh 37.
— A^val. H. 14.
H. 15.
— Cbandoga. Burnell 2 7 a.
— Vs. by Devabhadra. B. 1, 228. Peters. 2, 174.
See Parvanacata9raddhaprayoga.
W. p. 324. Taylor 1, 51.
father of Tripurari (Malatimadbavatiba).
Burnell 170b.
father of Dharmasinha (Sabityai'atnakara).
Oudh V, 10.
kavya , bjr l9varasumati. Burnell 159b.
nataka, by Bana. Report X. Burnell 169''‘.
Oppert 3322. 4008. 4219. 4624. 4817 5743. II,
2395. 2730. 9053. 10401. Biihler 541.
Oudh XVII, 92.
Rice 274.
nataka. Oppert 2887.
Pra9navyakaranasutrani, a Prakrit grammar. Bik.
272.
a Jaina :
Samgltaratnakara. Rice 316.
Samgitasamayasara. Taylor 1, 57.
an ancient name of the Prati9akhya, is the eighth
Pari9ishta of Katyayana. See Katyayana, Rigveda,
Vajasaneyisamhita. NP. V, 62. 148. Peters. 2, 174.
SB. 75.
0: K. 184 (Uvata). NP. V, 60. 62 (Vs.). P. 5.
Oppert 1903. II, 950. 6334 (Uvata).
0: by Annambhatta, pupil of Sumaiigala. Hall
p. 69.
The name is hardly coiTect:
Tantravarttikatika. Sucipattra 51.
Gajacikitsa, Gajavaidya, Gaja3Tirveda , Hastya-
yurveda. Kh. 90. Ben. 64. Bik. 638. NP.
I, 10. Burnell 75a Peters. 1, 98—100 (Pa-
lakappa). Sucipattra 23. He is quoted by
Kshirasvamin on Amarako9a, Hemadri in Vra-
takhanda, Qp. p. 99, Mallinatha.
med. B. 4, 228.
dh. BP. 299.
poet. Skm.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Oppert II,
157. Pavamanyah Rv. B. 1, 12. Oudh XIX, 24.
Pavamanasuktani. Oxf. 383b. See Pavaraana and
Pavamanasukta.
sometimes spelled or tTTIT^-
on divination, attributed to Garga, a Jaina.
10. 1597. W. p. 269. L. 973. K. 232. B. 4, 158.
Ben. 26. P. 20. Peters. 3, 212. 398.
Apast. Oppei’t II, 2066.
Taitt. SB. 82.
from Sayana’s Yajnatantrasudhanidhi. L.
200. See 10. 288b.
10. 3183. Radh 4. Haug 44. NW.
300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8085. II, 3194.
and 0: Paiicadhyayi. Quoted by Ra-
mananda on Ka9lkhanda 54, 11.
RT^^rT^ff the 40th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
a vindication of the Vedanta, by Durga-
rama. Hall p. 160.
— by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. SB. 427.
or or
against the followers of Madhva , by Vijaya-
ramacarya. L. 1758. B. 4, 68 (by Ramacarya and
Qankaracarya). Pheh 6 (by Munindra). Oudh VI, 12.
XIV, 116. NP. VIII, 38. Rice 154 (by Jayarama).
BP. 68. 267.
by Ramadatta. Oudh III, 20.
prahasana. Kavyamala.
a pseudonym of a poet. Skm. (one verse
where the name occurs).
the Prakritapingala. 10. 235. 584. 1694.
2169. W. p. 367. Oxf. 197a L. 191. B. 3, 62.
Ben. 32. Katm. 10. NP. II, 124. V, 186 (and 0:).
Burnell 53b. I75a. Bhr. 212. 213. Oppert 8086.
337
II, 9833. Rice 26. W. 1710. 1711. 1713. See
Chandas.
0: Piilgalachandovritti. Radii 24. 46. I’ingala-
chandovvittivyakhya. Radii 2.
0: Pingalabhavoddyota by Candra9ekliara, son
of Lakslimlnatlia. W. 1713.
0: by Citrasena. Oxf. 197l>.
0: by Padtnaprabhu Siiri. NP. IV, 28.
0: by Pa^ukavi (?). Kayin. 20.
0: by Matliuranatlia Q’ukla. NW. 10. 610.
0: by Manobaiakrishna. Ben. 32. Blir. 213.
0: Pingalasaravika9inl by Ravikara. 10. 2169.
Oxf. 197a. K. 94. W. 1710. 1712.
0: Pingalatattvapraka9ika by Rajendrada9avadliana
(SB. 292). Ben. 33.
0: Pingalarthadipa or Pingalapradipa composed
by Lakshminatha in 1600. Kh. 71. Report
XVII. Oudh XV, 58. Burnell 53b. 175b.
Peters. 1,117. Quoted in Vrittaratnakaradar9a.
0: Piugalapraka9a by Vaii9ldhara. SB. 292.
0: by Vamanacarya. Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.
0: Pingalamatapraka9a or Pingalapraka9a by Vi-
9vanatha, son of Vidyanivasa 10. 1694. L
2464. W. 1714.
0: Mritasamjlvani (q. v.) by Halayudha.
Pingalavarttika. Ben. 32.
Oppert 4423.
metrics, by Hariprasada. L. 2912 (and 0:
Saroddliara).
|ri«T^ Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“, and in Aga-
matattvavilasa.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Raghunandana Oxf.
292a, by Vitthala Dikshita Oxf. 341a.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
chandas. Oppert 3422. II, 5956. Probably
the Pingalasutra.
Ka9ln. 12.
tantra. L. 295. 2188. Mentioned in Prana-
toshinl p. 2.
W. p. 326. B. 1, 228. Gu. 3. Taylor
1, 282. Oppert II, 2337.
— Av. Peters. 2, 183.
— Apast. B. 1, 148. Btihler 537.
Tiib. 13. Burnell 27a. gee Prayogaratna.
— A9val. Burnell 26a.
— by Candracuda Bbatta. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
— by Vi9ve9vara Bbatta. Bik. 136.
— from the Prayogaratna of Harihara. L. 1294.
Paris (D 314).
Oppert II, 765. 9478.
Oppert 1007. II, 7397. 8562.
Av. 10. 269. Oxf 394b. L. 102. Khn.
18. B. 1, 98. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. NP.
V, 152. Bil 63. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 3195. Peters.
3, 384. SB. 387.
Dipika. B. 1, 100.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
jy. Quoted by Nrisihba Cambr. 43. Jyo-
tishpitamaha quoted by Hemadri , Raghunandana, in
Smrityarthasagara.
Quoted in Madanaparijata, by Raghunandana,
Kamalakara, in Samskarakaustubha, etc.
vaid. Ben. 11.
Often quoted by Raghunandana.
by Gopalacarya. L. 935. He quotes Qulapani.
BP. 257.
dh. Radh 18. 46.
— Vs. by Qridatta. L. 1924. Oudh XIII, 68. Quoted
by Rudradhara.
dh. Bik. 433. Karka, Gopala, Bhu-
pala are quoted.
— by Kamalakara (?). NW. 94.
— or Qraddhakalpa, by Vacaspatimi9ra. L. 1773. Oudh
1877, 32. NP. VIII, 12. Quoted by Raghunandana.
0: on Katyayana9rautasutra. Peters. 2, 173. Quoted
by Yajnikadeva and Ananta on Katyayana-
9rautasutra, by Devabhadra in Prayogasara.
Oppert 4184.
Oppert II, 5227.
Apast. by Gargyagopala. Bui’nell 16b.
Oppert 2139. 5091. 5805. II, 700.
L. 660. Ben. 18 (.\v.).
— by Gautama, and 0: by Ananta Yajvan, son of Krishna.
Brl. 57.
— by Hiranyake9in. Burnell 21b.
9r. Oppert II, 5228.
91-. B. 1, 16. Oudh X, 2 (3v.) Radh 1.
P. 6. H. 204.
— Maitray. Kh. 60.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh XVI, 16. 22. XVIH, 2.
XIX, 18.
poet Qp. p. 46.
f^RTf^^'>*TTlT?i3I Rice 86.
— from Brahraandapurana. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.
43
338
dh. L. 393.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda
1, 1470.
Av. Quoted ibid. 1, 1268. 1399 etc.
B. 1, 100.
poet. Skm. See Priyaka.
(jaina?) by Nathamalla. NP.
IV, 30.
or on Bhagavadgita.
from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. Oudh XIII, 40.
from the Kurmapurana. Bui’nell 199*.
against the substition in sacrifices
of effigies of animals made with flour, instead of
living animals. Oppert 3323. 8087.
— by Narayana Pandita. Hall p. 192. Bhr. 534. BP. 305.
by Rame9vara. SB. 151.
by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. SB, 151.
by Gane9a. SB. 151.
BP. 259.
the fifth Pari9ishta of the Av. W.
p. 90.
dh. Burnell 150a.
tantr. by Ramakrishna. Oudh VIII, 34.
tantr. L. 999.
from the Tantracudamani. L. 446.
9ilpa. Oppert 6037.
Paris (B 227).
Rice 326.
Cs
father of Purushottama (Avataravadavall, Dra-
vya9uddhidlpika). Oxf. 38a. 274a.
poet. Skm. Compare Bhatta9aliyapitambara.
Anupanamanjarl med.
Gitagovindatika.
Chattravyutpatti.
Saras amgraha.
Durgasaradehabhedika Devimahatmyatika.
^r['[WK
Bhagavatatattvadlpapraka9avaranabhanga. P. 13.
Ratnamanj arl Kar pui’am anj ai’Itl ka.
Satkirticandrodaya.
0: on Hala’s Gathasapta9ati. Mack. 107. 10.
2796. W. 1603.
son of Ka9yapa:
Dharmarnava.
tantr. Bik. 598.
Muhurtacintamanitika.
Muhurtacintamanitika by Govinda.
kavya, by Jagannatha Panditaraja. BP. 262.
Printed in Kavyamala 1 , 99. This poem is the
same as the Amritalahari.
med. Radh 32.
med. Radh 32.
prayoga. Oppert II, 6921.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 14R
B. 1, 228.
poet. Skm.
vedanta. Oppert 5577. II, 2067. 3707.
by Veilkatacarya. Oppert II, 1635.
Oppert II, 4064. Compare Pra-
channabrahmavadanirakarana.
ny. NP. II, 24.
— by Krishnambhatta (Brihattika). NP. Ill, 112.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. Ill, 112.
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 112.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 66.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 66.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. Ill, 112.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 112.
by Kall9ankara. NP. Ill, 110.
by Jagadl9a. NP. II, 66.
by Mahadeva. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.
by Goloka. NP. II, 24.
by Dulara. NP. II, 36.
Qambhuhorapraka9a.
son of Jivanendra, of the Qrlmala family from
Malabar :
Dhvanipradipa. Bhr. p. 12.
Qi9uprabodhalarnkara.
Sarasvataprakriyatika.
poet. Skm. Quoted by Anandavardhana Report
p. 65.
330
Natakalaksbuna.
Oppeit 2189. II, 9952.
— from Skandapurana. llurnell 195“.
Oppert 4595. Probably tbe same as
tbe last.
Oppert II, 7634.
from Karnataka, son of Madbavasinbaraja,
lived under Akbar:
Nartananirnaya.
Ragamanjan.
QigbrabodbinI Namamala.
Sbadragacandrodaya.
son of ^rlkanta:
Kalapadipika Bbattikavyatika.
Katantrapari^isbtatlka.
Vaktavyaviveka.
Oppert 2888.
L. 670.
MILS'* poet. Sbbv.
db. Oppert 6380.
Oppert II, 5525.
poet. Skm. See Ratnamaliyapundroka4
poet. Sbbv. See Adbbutapunya.
db. Oppert 6038.
■^xnWT^ father of Rudra Suri ((^abdacinta-
mani). W. p. 211.
Burnell 200^.
0: on Bbartribari’s Vakyapadlya.
Haimadbatupatbasya Svaravarnanukrama. See
Dbatupatba.
father of (j’ankara (Harsbacaritasaniketa).
Kamakalavilasa.
Haug 45.
Oppert II, 4065.
Kb. 60. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141. Oppert
II, 3378. 3383. 5686. 6919. BP. 299.
B. 1, 230. Bik. 443. Burnell 26“
(Av.). 26^^ (A9val.). 151“ (paur.). Haug 37 (Rv.).
BP. 299.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
or burning the doll of a man
if be has died abroad, ascribed to Dalbhya. W. p. 323.
Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299.
Vs. BP. 290.
db. by Ramabbadra. Oxf. 295'^.
db. Burnell 150“.
from Ka9lkhanda. Burnell 2021j.
from Adityapurana. Ben. 56.
Sv. Burnell 12“.
on adoption of a son. Oppert 295.
by Rama, son of Vi9ve9vai'a. Burnell
142b. Oppert II, 7635.
Burnell 150“.
by Nanda Pandita. See Dattakaml-
matisa.
Sv. Burnell 12“.
Sv. Burnell 12“.
and B. 1, 230.
db. Burnell 137b.
B. 1, 228. See Punarupanayana.
rekindling of the household fire. B. 1, 230.
Burnell 26b. 27b. Oppert II, 6920.
B. 1, 230.
— Apast. B. 1, 148.
(?) by (;;aunaka. B. 1, 230.
K. 8.
B. 1, 180.
B. 1, 230.
by Anantadeva. B. 1, 230.
a second initiation of a Brahman when tbe
first has been vitiated by partaking of forbidden
food. L. 1361. Oppert II, 5229.
by Divakara, son of Mabadeva. Ben.
147.
from A9valayanakarikab. Ben. 139.
Apast. Oppert II, 8050.
Paris (Tel. 41).
Apast. Oppert II, 8051.
^T^T^^^TTWTfiJI from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190“.
nataka, by Krisbnadatta Maithila, acted in
presence of Divakarapurushottama. L. 2000.
by Haridasa. K. 70.
tantr. NP. VIII, 48.
— by Mukunda. B. 4, 260. NW. 240.
tantr. by Ahobala. Bik. 600.
43*
340
tantr. Pheli 1. Quoted in Tantrasara,
Oxf. 95a, by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva, in Aga-
matattvavilasa.
— by Devendra9rama. L. 2399. Ben. 41. NP. Ill, 68.
— by Madhava Pathaka. Poona 395.
— by Vibudhendra9rama. K. 44. B. 4, 260 (Vibu-
dbendracarya).
tantr. Oppert 6752.
— by Ka9lnatba. K. 46.
— by Candra9ekhara. K. 46.
— by Ramacandra. NW. 266. NP. Ill, 50.
tantr. B. 4, 260. Oudh XV, 134. Oppert
6753.
tanti'. Quoted by Padmanabha Oxf.
110b.
tantr. by Sahajanandanatha. Oudh V, 16.
tantr. L. 457. Mentioned in Prana-
toshini p. 2.
tantr. W. p. 316. Radh 27. Oudh
V, 16. H. 354. Peters. 3, 400.
— from Svatantratantra. L. 450.
from Uttaratantra. L. 460.
tantr. by Qailajamantrin. L. 2904.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
Index of the contents of a number of Puranas
and some other works. 10. 365. 366. Oxf 84a.
from the Brahmandapurana. L. 930.
^ y kavya, by Dharmadeva. Kavymala.
Radh 43.
jy. Paris (B 204).
Radh 42.
by Para9ara. Mentioned Hall p. 203.
Katm. 1.
from Brahmandapurana Taylor 1, 160.
— fi’om Skandapurana. Bik. 212. Poona 367.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 50.
Oppert 2889. 6039.
Quoted by Hemadri, in Nirnayasindhu and
Acararka.
compiled in 1475 under Satyakhan, by Go-
vardhana Pathaka. L. 2068.
— by Purushottama (?). L. 333.
— written by Halayudha in 1475. 10. 220. 221. Oxf 84b.
Quoted by Sayana Oxf 270b, and in his intro¬
duction to the Jaiminiyanyayamalavistai'a , by Nlla-
kantha in Acaramayukha.
Peters. 2, 185.
Bhagavatapuranatika by Haribhanu Qukla.
astronomical and historic, by Radha-
kanta Tarkavagl9a. L. 537.
med. Radh 32.
by Hari9candra. Oppert II, 427.
kavya. Burnell 159b.
grammarian. Often quoted in Madhaviyadha-
tuvritti (he mentions Dhanapala and Haradatta).
mim. Oppert 5578. 6381.
jy. B. 4, 158. See Strijataka.
moral tales, intended to inculcate good
conduct Katm. 6. NP. V, 88.
— by Vidyapati , composed under king Qivasihbadeva
ofMithila. L. 1922. Kh. 85. Report X. Bik. 708.
Peters. 3, 395.
divination from bodily signs , attri¬
buted to Vatsyayana. Bik. 329.
vaid. Oxf 398a. Paris (B 227 XXI). B. 1, 16
(and 0:). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 10.
Bhr. 8 (and 0:). Taylor 1, 46. 68. 274. 427. Oppert
II, 3379. Peters. 3, 385 (and 0;).
0: Bhk. 5. Oppert 5579. 6382. Peters. 2, 175
(Katiya). 185. BP. 284.
0: Bhashyatika. Oppert II, 2494.
0: by Kalyanaji. NW. 8.
0: by Dattatreyadigambaranucara. K. 2.
0: by Mahidhara, from his 0: on the Vajasaneyi-
samhita. 10. 2416.
0: by Raghavendra Yati. Oudh 1877, 2.
0: by Vai’adaraja. Oppert 83. 1008. 1365. 5092.
II, 4066.
0: by Sayana. NP. II, 4.
by Para9ara Muni. NP. VI, 14.
Burnell 146a.
Taylor 1, 30.
vedanta. Oppert 1904.
vedanta, by Raghupati. L. 2377.
dh. by Vishnubhatta , son of Raina-
krishna. L. 2369 (Kalakhanda). K. 184. B. 3, 104.
NW. 132. Burnell 137b. Lahore 10 (Kalakhancla).
Poona 106 (dto.).
Laghu. NP. V, 158. SB. 140.
vedanta. B. 4, 68. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
— by Brahmananda. Oppert 4596. II, 7636. 8052.
med. Burnell 70a.
dh. Rice 208.
341
vedanta. Oppeit 3814. II, 3457. 7637.
9479. 9785. 9830.
dh. Oppertl491. 11, 4723. Rice 154
(by Vidyaranya). Taylor 1, 224 (by Sayana).
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 195b.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4724.
— by Rama Jyautishika. Rice 154.
guru of Gangadasa (Chandomafijaii). Oxf.
198b.
father of Janardana, grandfather of Ramacandra
(Radbavinoda).
father of Mukunda, father of ^kimbhu, father
of Vi^vanathadeva (Kundakaumudi). Oxf. 341b.
son of Candra, father of Haribhatta, father
of Apajibhatta , father of Haribhaskara (Vrittaratna-
karatika 1676). Oxf. 198^.
father of Candracuda (Piastavacintamani).
W. p. 229.
father of Viijvanatha (Vi9vapraka9apaddhati).
father of Krishnadasa, Damodara, Narayana,
Haridasa (Prastavaratnakara 1557). BP. 359.
son of Somaditya, poet. Qp. p. 47.
See Purushottamadeva.
poet. Skm. See Purushottamadeva.
"rt*! wrote on Alarnkara. Quoted in Sahityadarpana
p. 254, by Kavicandra Oxf. 211b.
Avirbliavatirobhavavadartha.
Prahastavada.
Bimbapratibimbavada.
Svavrittivada.
Utsavapratana.
(printed Purupotta Manudhmdra) :
Kavitavatara.
Gayatrlkarikabhashya. B. 4 , 50. Called Gaya-
tryadyarthapraka9akarikavivarana P. 1 2, Viva-
ranakarikatika P. 13.
Gotrapravaramanjarl.
Mah apra varam anj ar i .
Tattvadlpapraka9avaranabhariga. K. 24. See Bha-
gavata® by Pitambara.
Nirodhalakshanatika.
Nrisihhatapanlyopanishattika.
Panditakarabhindipala.
composed in 1772 by
order of Malla Naranarayanadeva;
Prayogaratnamala grammar.
Prasthanaratnakara.
(?) :
Bhagavadbhaktiratnavall.
Bhagavatanibandhayojana. ^
Bhagavatapuranasvarupavishayaka9ankanirasa.
Mukticintamani and 0: .
guru of Narayanadeva (Saingl-
tanarayana) :
Ramacandrodaya. Quoted Oxf. 20
Revatihalantd nataka.
Vadibhushana.
Vedantamala.
V edantaratnanianjusha.
Qankhacakradharanavada.
Saranyasanirnaya.
disciple of Qripada and pupil of
Qridhara Sarasvati and Madhusudana:
Siddhantatattvabindusamdlpana.
or
Sukhabodhanadipika.
Subhashitamuktavali.
son of Devarajarya :
Prayogaparijata.
son of Pitambara, pupil of Vallabhacarya :
Avataravadavall. He mentions Vitthale9vara.
Dravya9uddhi and Dipika.
Navaratnatippanl.
Pattravalambanatika.
V allabhashtakatika.
Vidvanmandanatika Suvarnasutra.
342
Si d d h an t ar ah a sy a vi V aran a .
Siddhantavaiimala.
Sevaphalastotratika.
son of Balambhatta :
Brahmatvapaddhati.
son of Vishnu;
Vishnukalpalata and its 0: Vislinukalpalatapi'a-
bodha.
the 20 th part of the Sinrititattva, by
Raghunandana. Oxf. 288^'. Radh 18. Tiib. 21.
Rice 86.
— from the Utkhalakhanda of the Skandapurana. Mack.
76. Taylor 1, 294.
from the Qankarasamhita of the Skanda¬
purana. NW. VIII, 22. Oppert II, 3059.
paur. Oppert II, 4725.
— by Vishnuyatindra. Rice 234.
Vairagyacaudrika.
king of Tirabhukti, son of Bhairava. His
mother Jaya Mahadevi was patroness of Vacaspati-
mi^ra (Dvaitanirnaya). Oxf. 273^.
poet. Skm. Padyavali.
grammarian and lexicographer. In the Hara-
vall he states that Janamejaya and Dhritisinha were
his contemporaries :
Ushmabheda.
Ekaksharako^a.
Karakacakra.
Jakarabheda.
Jnapakasamuccaya.
Trikandaijesha.
Dvirupako9a.
Dvyarthako9a.
Paribhasharthamanjarivivai’ana.
Paribbashavvitti.
Bhashavritti.
Varnade9ana.
(,Iabdabhedapraka9ako9a.
Sakarabheda.
Haravall.
Gopalar’canavidhi.
ny. by Purushottama. ' Rice 114.
B. 2, 14.
Radh 39. NW. 500.
paur. Radh 39. 45.
pupil of (^rlnivasa.
Adhyatmasudhataranginl.
(^r uty antasuradrum a.
Sarnhitadipaka jy. K. 244.
Paris p 251). NW. 448. Bhk. 15.
Bhr. 552. Poona 371. Oppert 5093. II, 4726.
Rice 86. See Purushottamakshetramahatmya and
Mahapurushavidya.
— from Brihannaradlya. B. 2, 46.
— from Brahmapurana. Khn. 28.
— from Bhavishyapurana. Ben. 47.
— from Skandapurana. 10. 672. Ben. 47. Radh 43.
Oudh XIII, 44. Burnell 195. Oxf. (Sarnskrit b 34).
Index Oxf. 841>.
Vedanta. Ben. 181. Purushottamavadartha.
Hall p. 135.
ny. Oppert 1276.
with 0: Namacandrika by Raghu-
natha. Ben. 62.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 147.
pupil of Vi9vacarya, guru of Vilasacarya,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
pupil of Advaitananda Yati , guru
of Piirnananda Sarasvati (Siddhantatattvabindutika).
Hall p. 109.
pupil of Qivaramanandatirtha :
Vedantanyayaratnavall Brahmadvaitamritapraka-
9ika, a 0: on the Brahmasutra. Tiib. 18.
guru of Nityananda9rama (Chandogyopa-
nishadbhashya). Oxf. 390^.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
vaid. Haug 17.
the third Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
K. 184. Bik. 444. Katm. 2. Radh 18.
NW. no. Oudh 1877, 30. V, 16. Burnell 125b.
Rice 208. Quoted by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara Oxf.
356a, and others. See Paulastya.
g^^T^ Burnell 198b.
Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 266b.
gf^«1 poet. Sbhv.
gf^UT^T^ Quoted by Bhattotpala Oxf. 329a.
gWT
Bhagavannamasmaranastuti. Rice 274.
gW^^^ paur. Oppert 8088.
g^XgTl^ Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
343
paur. M’. V, 102 (and 0:).
1^ IruJ B. 2, 40. Report V. Radh 30. NVV.
464. Oppert II, 526.
— from the Srishtikhanda (ch. 21) of the Padinapurana.
Paris (D 250). Gu. 3.
Mentioned in Apastamhadharniasutra 1, 10, 7.
28, 1.
poet. Padyavall.
in praise of the Tripushkaratirtha. Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 304.
Oppert II, 2083.
poet. gp. p. 47.
and 0:, bhakti . by Vallabhacarya.
Hall p. 147. B. 4, 68. P. 13. SB. 418.
bhakti. K^in. 32.
dh. Katm. 4.
putative author of :
Mahimnahstava or Mahimnahstotra.
Raghavapandaviyatika. Rice 304.
an. Poona 175.
a poem attributed to some Kalidasa.
NP. IX, 16. Oppert 147. 567. 7105. 8089. II, 951.
1771. 2731-. 4067. 8269. 9054. Rice 286. 0: Oppert
II, 8270.
nataka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 191.
kavya, by Candraijekhara, the father of Vi^va-
natha. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 128.
M I dh. flowers to be used or avoided in the
worship of deities, by Rudradhai’a. L. 1998. Radh 19.
from Brabmakaivartapurana. Burnell 189'*.
— from Brabmavaivartapurana. Mack. 76.
— from Bbavishyottai'apurana. Burnell 190*^.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Sv. attributed to Gobhila. In the South called
Phullasutra and ascribed to Vararuci. 10. 1743.
W. p. 75. 76. Oxf. 379a 381a. 383b. B. 1, 180.
Bik 141. Oudh III, 4. XIII, 26. Brl. 45. Burnell
lOb. P. 6. Oppert II, 395. 2208. 10155. 10331.
Peters. 2, 179.
0: Oppert II, 394.
0: by Ajata^atrn. W. p. 76. Ben. 16. Brl. 45.
Burnell 10b. Gu. 3. P. 20. Oppert 8090.
II, 10156. Peters. 3, 350.
0: by Ramakrishna, son of Damodara. Mill (Oxf.) 1 63-
Dbarma^armabhyudaya kavya.
poet. Qp. p. 47.
See Nyayapushpahjali.
a 0: on the Laghuvakyavritti. See Ka^imra-
pushpanjali.
from the Aranyakanda of the Rama3\ana. Oudh
XV, 30.
0: by Madhuracarya. ibid.
M'H l51 Radh 27. Peters. 1, 117.
— by Ramakrishna. Kavyamala.
stotra. Rice 274.
I HUJ an. Radh 45.
the 14th Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.
by Bhavamprasada. K. 46.
tantr. Oppert 6754.
^gr'RIT^f^f^ tantr. Radh 27.
Cs
compiled from the Tantrasara, by .Jaya-
tlrtha. Burnell 107b.
tantr. Radh 27. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
Rice 96. See Tantrikapujapaddhati.
Burnell 147^.
dh. by Mitrami9ra. K. 184. NW. 138.
bhakti , by Govinda. Oudh V, 26. Quoted
in QaktanandataranginI Oxf. lOl*!, by Raghunandana
in Ekada^ltattva, in Agamatattvavilasa.
worship of Tripurasundarl, by Buddhiraja Samraj.
NP. V, 136.
dh. Pheh 1.
— by Cande9vara. L. 2398. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Oppert 2890.
— ondiurnal obsei’vances, byRaghunathaYati. Burnell 108^.
Oppert 5580.
vaid. B. 1, 16.
an epithet of Devanandin , the author of the
Jainendravyakarana. Peters. 2, 67.
^cT^ITf^T^ tantr. Radh 27.
Os.
of Katyayana, i. e. Ishtakapurana. Ben. 14.
aO: on Baudhayanagrihyasutra, by Ashtavaki'a.
by Ripuinjaya. L. 1915.
Dhatuparayana.
a disciple of Prithvidharacarya. Oxf. 227b.
nataka. Taylor 1, 479.
Mantramuktavall.
344
the fifth chapter of the Sarvadar^anasamgraha.
Oxf. 246b
revised by desire of Somamantriu the Pancatantra
in 1514. 10. 2643.
0: on Vararuci’s Yoga^ataka.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
It is uncertain whether the following six works
belong to one and the same author :
Mantrasarasamuccaya.
Mahavakyarthaprabandha.
Y ogasamgr ah atika.
Qrutisara and ^rutisarasainuccaya.
Sure^.varavarttikatlka. Rice 188.
pupil of Narayana Bhatta:
Tattvamuktavali or Mayavadasamdushanl.
Tattvavabodh atika, samkhya. NW. 390.
Yogavasi shthasaratika.
Qatadushanlyamana.
pupil of Purushottamananda Yati,
pupil of Advaitananda Yati :
Tattvaviveka Siddhantatattvabindutika.
or pupil of Rrahniananda
Paramahahsa :
Kakaradikalisahasranamatika.
Kalikadisahasranamastutiratnatika.
Kalikarahasya.
Gadyavallarl.
Tattvacintamani, composed in 1577.
Tattvanandataranginl.
Vamake9varatantre Mahatripurasundarlmantrana-
masahasram.
Qaktakrama, composed in 1572.
(^Jyamarahasya.
Shatcakrakrama or Shatcakraprahheda.
0: on Brahmananda’s Shatcakradipika.
Subhagodayadarpana.
Advaitamakai'andatika.
Antahkaranaprabodhatika.
Avadhutagitatika.
Ashtavakragltatika.
Atmajnanopade9atlka.
Atm an atm avivekatlka.
Atmavahodhatika.
Dakshinamurtistotratika.
bhakti, composed by Narayana, son of
Limbabhatta, in 1609. Hall p. 136.
tantr. Radh 27.
tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 54.
Prayogasaranl.
vedanta, by Purna9rama. Oppert II, 2018.
qqrTFf^ 9r. Peters. 1, 116.
Burnell 148*.
q(J!T^t^*l*T^T« vaid. Oxf. 398^. Burnell 148^.
dh. by Kamalakara. W. p. 344. L. 1831. Khn. 76
(Purtavapyadi). B. 3, 104. Ben. 132. 142. 145.
Katm. 4. NP. I, 66. II, 142. Buhler 557. Comp.
Oxf. 277b.
qrfqqiTir from the Pratapanarasinha by Rudradeva. Burnell
137b. Bhr. 594.
qfT^TRT dh. by Raghunatha. NP. II, 80.
dh. by Vi9ve9vara. K. 184.
qqWqjH'^ prayoga, by Krishna Bhatta. Oppert II, 2954.
See Aparakrishniya
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109.
q^Tqq^^qfqqf Oppert II, 3196. Rice 8. 10.
0: by Qankara. Oppert 1905. II, 4727 (Qankara-
carya).
q^R gr. Quoted Oxf. 185b.
^qT^*4<r8j ny. by Gadadhara. 0: by Krishnambhatta.
Ben. 149.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 176.
q^q^^^Riz^qiT np. ii, 16.
— by Gadadhara. NP. II, 66.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. Ill, 54.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 16.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 68.
^q^q MqiR on Bhavananda, by Mahadeva. Ben. 204.
216. 231. NP. II, 16.
by Mathuranatha. NP. II, 68.
q;^^?RlTq»R by Dulara. NP. Ill, 54.
ny. Oppert II, 9170.
ffom the Vyaptididhititippani, by Gadadhara.
Ben. 149.
— by Jagadl9a. Ben. 150. 155. 167.
ny. Oppert 7719. 7740.
^q^TfH by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9614.
q^q ^ notes on the Jagadl9T. Hall p. 36.
Oppert 3917. 5385.
I ^^q^^rqffR^ Oppert 4705.
345
Oppert 4873.
ny. Radh 8 (put under gr.). N\V. 378.
Oppert 6948. 7764. II, 9058.
an. Oppert 1100.
(?) vedanta. Oppert II, 1284.
Burnell 197“.
Os
gnliya. Miick. 10. Oppert 2375.
— .\past. Burnell 26». Oppert II, 2339.
— .\9val. Oppert II, 572. 2338. 4068. Rice 44.
— by Bappanna Bhattu. Rice 44.
Oppert 1906. II, 5337.
^4si l^^ll and Maha^antiviniyoganiala. Rice 44.
See Miinaiisa.
Os
ittT by Soinanatha. Oppert. See ^'astradipi-
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 207.
91'. by Ramandar. Oppert II, 5338. 7398.
10324. See Ramandar’.
gi’ihya, Apast. Oppert 4551. II, 3512. See
Purvaprayoga.
vaid. Burnell 26“.
(?) Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
Oppei-t 7201.
(?) vedanta. Rice 154.
an. Oppert 6949.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 7231.
on authors of the Ramanuja
school, by Qrinivasadasa. Oudh XVI, 136
9r. Oppert II, 5339. 8894. 10148.
prayoga. Oppert II, 952. See Purvakri-
sbnlya, Aparakrishniya.
Apast. Oppert II, 8438.
Taylor 1, 36.
Burnell 151b.
^[tHTTITTf^ Baudh. NP. X, 2.
551^^ stotra. Oppert II, 4069.
jy. Oppert 1908.
on Dharma. Quoted by Raghu-
nandana in Quddhitattva.
O Os '
Pa9upatyashtaka.
son of Vate9vara, fiither of Viyakhadatta (Mudrara-
ksbasa).
Utpalapai’imala.
son of Varahamihira :
Horashatpanca9ika.
son of Madbusiidana:
0: on Brahmagupta’s Khandakhadya.
Brahmasiddhantavasanabhashya.
dh. Quoted by Hemadri , by Qankara in
Karmavipaka 0.\f. 281“, by Nrisihba in Smrityartha-
sagara, in Acararka, etc.
dh. SB. 121.
poet. Qp. p. 48. Sbhv. Pint.
Katantravistaravivarana.
client of Ramasinhadeva of Mitbila;
Mricchakatikatika.
pupil of Qambhunatha:
Bhuvane9varlstotra.
Laghusapta9atlstotra.
Sarasvatistotra.
Ratnako9a. Hall p. 202 (vai9.). B. 3, 40 (lex.),
dh. by Premanidhi Qarman. Peters. 3, 388.
*155 kavya. Rice 234.
^ftm
Balacikitsa or Qi9uraksharatna. Ben. 64.
Maharnava dh. Rice 210.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Rukminikrishnavalli kavya.
kavya, with 0: by Jonaraja. Report X.
from Varabapurana. Peters. 1, 116.
father of Vi9ve9vara Bhatta (Madanaparijata, etc.).
Oxf. 263“. 274b
a name of the commentator Mallinatha.
Pancaratradipika.
father of Jagannatha Panditaraja. Pranabha-
rana 52.
— from Skandapuraiia (relates to a place in the Tanjore
district, on the borders of the Coleroon). Burnell 196“.
gui’u of Jagannatha Panditaraja. Rasa-
gaiigadhara Preface.
10. 1686. 1726. 3183. L. 1409. Radh 4.
Haug 44. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8091.
II, 3197. 4070.
44
346
Quoted in Madanaparijata and hy Su-
dar^ana on Qrlbhashya.
Quoted by Vijnane^vara. Oxf. 356^.
Oppert II, 390. 7887. 9831. 10325.
Quoted in Brabmanasarvasva, by Hemadri,
in Madanaparijata, by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356^, by
Madbavacarya Oxf. 266a. 2701), and others.
jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II^, 340.
347. 359. 411. 413.
jy. by Brahmagupta, and 0: by Caturveda-
carya (i. e. Prithudakasvainin). Quoted Cambr. 45.
funeral rites. Oppert 7480.
by Cakradbara. B. 3, 104.
Oppert 7558.
A^val. by Yallaji. Taylor 1, 37.
Oxf. (Samskrit d 8).
Taylor 1, 124. 277. 474.
by Bbaradvaja. Burnell 201) (and 0:).
or 10. 3182. Radh 4.
Haug 44. Burnell 33^. Oppert 8281. II, 3279.
^ _ _
-{- author of Nidana med. Mentioned in Brahma-
vaivartapurana Oxf. 22^.
on Bbagavadgita.
91-. K. 10.
A^val. Burnell 24^.
(in the Kistna district, 12 English
miles north-north-west of Bapatla). Oppert II, 2834.
father of Gangadasa (Khandapra9astitlka). Oxf. 129a.
91-. Oppert II, 5340. 7399. 8661. 10326
(Apast). 0; II, 7400.
Oppert II, 8745.
NP. VI, 20.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Oxf. 386b. Ben. 17 (Sv.). See Samu-
dhapaundarikapaddhati.
L. 198.
— Apast. Burnell 25b.
— Baudh. Burnell 25b.
— Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Sv. SB. 35.
Oppert II, 7191.
Burnell 25b. NP. X, 4.
91-. Oppert II, 5756. 9615. 10327.
Radh 1.
Burnell 26b.
Vs. Bhr. 535.
xftx§»TTt%H^5rr B. 1, 230.
xfl *1 1 rnim. Oppert 6383.
Quoted in Kalamadhavlya and Madanapari¬
jata. Compare Pulastyasmriti.
xftf^^^TrT jy. Quoted Cambr. 43.
xftf^ilfxEr^TXTT jy. Quoted by Varahamihira in Briha-
tsamhita ch. 2, and its commentator Utpala, in Roma-
kasiddhanta Oxf. 340a.
adhy. 4, 12 of the Adiparvan of the Mahabha-
rata. 0: by Anandapurna. Oppert 2637. 2891 (an.).
xfNTTTfTfiJI B. 2, 46. NW. 480.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 47.
xfW’i: from Qaivagama. Mysore 4. Quoted by Rama-
kantha in Nare9vai'aparlksha.
0: by Umapati9ivacarya. Mysore 3.
Quoted in the Qaivadar9ana of the Sarva-
dar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247a.
xfNiT^ff^T a part of the Naradapancaratra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 4071. BP. 8.
grammarian. Quoted in Taittiriyaprati9a-
kbya 5, 37. 38. 13, 16. 14, 2. 17, 6, and in Varttika
3 to P. 8, 4, 48.
an ancient medical author. Mentioned by
Su9ruta, Candrata Oxf. 358b.
vaid. BP. 287.
TT^TKSIT^ L. 1575.
a Qaiva philosopher, contemporary of Mankha.
Qrikanthacarita 25, 94.
(?) ny. Oppert 804. 6609. 7674. II, 5230. See
Nyayaprakarana.
TRiTWXlf^T mim. by Qalikanatha. Hall p. 195.
ny. Oppert II, 10246.
■JRiTir on verbal roots. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatu-
vritti.
in Dharma. See Karmapraka9a, Devadasapraka9a,
Sarvadharmapraka9a. Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf.
273a, by Cande9vara in Vivadai'atnakara, by Raghu-
nandana, Ke9ava in Dvaitapari9ishta, etc.
Tarkasamgrahadipikatika by Nllakantha.
RRiTir Mahabhashyatika by Narayana9esha.
poet. Sbhv.
RRiTUVr
I Tattvacintamanitika. NW. 340.
347
a Ka^mira poet. Qp. p. 48. Sbhv. He was
a son of Harsha and father of the poet Dar9aniya.
BP. 356. Sbhv. 2505:
Kirataijuniyatlka. Quoted by Mallinatha on Kira-
tarjunlya 4, 10, by Gadasinha L. 2140.
ny. Oppert II, 4729.
paur. Oppert 2892. II, 631.
vedanta. Sucipattra 57.
TI^nrT(5I^ ^ or pupil of Ananyaiiubhava-
svamin :
Dakshinamiirtistotrarthapratipadakanibandha or
Manasollasa (?). P. 22.
Pancapadikavivarana.
Laukikanyayamuktavali.
(,’aiirakamlmausanyayasanigi'aha, a 0: on the
Brahmasiitra.
pupil of Rama:
Maitrynpanishaddlpika.
Laghumanasodaharana jy.
called also pupil of Jfia-
nananda, guru of Nanadikshita, and Mahadeva Sarasvati :
Tarabhaktitarauginl.
Manorama Tantrarajatika. He completed the 0:
which his teacher Subhagananda had commenced.
L. 2204.
Mahalakshmlpaddhati.
Vedantasiddhantamuktavall.
Qrividyapaddhati.
Prayogamukhatika gr.
Tantravarttikatlka by Kavindracarya.
Tarkabhashatika by Kaundinya Dikshita.
— by Cinnambhatta.
Mimausasutratika by Ramakrishna.
ny. by Narasinha Qastrin. Oppert 193. 440.
940. 1260. 2356. 3265. II, 1630. 3055. 3674.
— by Pattabhirama. Oppert 455. 760. 1274. II, 10247.
Tattvasaratika by Nandadasa.
wrfW Bhagavadgltatika by Ramanarayana.
I'M *55, son of Sindhu, father of Kshemendra.
tantr. by Qivananda. Bik. 599.
dh. Oppert 805.
the third part of the Vakyapadlya. Quoted
by Rayamukuta.
dh. B. 3, 104.
Radh 45.
L. 684 (one leaf),
gr. Oppert 2638.
Sv. Oppert 1163. 4220. 4597. 4598. 4662. 4663.
4840. 8092. II, 391. 2297.
Sv. Oppert II, 10149. See Samaveda.
from Vedantasyamantaka. Ben. 82.
gr. Oppert 1909. See Prakriyamanjarl.
by Gaiigadhara. Ben. 14.
Peters. 2, 173. Quoted by Devabhadra L. 756.
91’. by Nilakantha. K. 10.
9r. Paris (D 151 b).
Haug 52.
grammar, by Ramacandra. 10. 6. 71.
1228. 2094. 8184. W. p. 212. 213. Oxf. 350b
L. 1306. K. 84. Kh. 69. B. 3, 12. Ben. 20.
Katm. 9. Pheh 7. Radh 8. Oudh VI, 6. NP.
V, 14. Burnell 40b Poona 323. 324. H. 129.
Taylor 1, 90—92. 94. 227. Oppert 1492. 1910.
1911. 2376. 2893. 5094. 5581. 6610. 8093. II, 527.
827. 1340. 2956. 4321. 4730. 7638. 9481. Rice 18.
BP. 365. Biihler 556. Lifiganu9asana. B. 3, 18.
Svarapraki'iya. Ka.9ln. 18.
0: Taylor 1, 94.
0: by Krishna, son of Qesha Nrisinha. 10. 2065.
2066. 2189. W. p. 213. K. 84. B. 3, 12.
Radh 8. NW. 44. NP. V, 14. Burnell 41a
Gu. 4. P. 20. Oppert 2589. 8094. Rice 14.
D 2.
0: Tattvacandra by Jayanta, son of Madbusudana.
10. 1333.
0: by Rama Bhatta(?). NW. 44.
0: Prakriyakaumudiprasada by Vitthala. 10. 1640.
1641. 2065. 2066. 2189. 2390. 3185. W.
p. 213 (fr.). Oxf. 161 (fr.). K. 84. Kb. 69.
B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Lgr. 66. NP. II, 92.
Oppert 3429. 4223. II, 5963. 6343. BP. 58.
264. 362. D 2.
0: Amritasritiby Varanavane9aQastrin. Burnell41a.
0: Satprakriyavyakriti by Vi9vakarman Qastrin.
Burnell 41a.
dh. by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Oppert
II, 9255.
gr. See 10. 3075 (Catal. p. 192 b).
an elementary grammar by Qrinivasadasa.
L. 2680.
gr. Oppert 2894. 6040. See Prakritimanjarl.
gr. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvi’itti.
44*
348
gr. Radh 8.
an elementary grammar by Madana Pancanana.
10. 727.
gi-. Oppert 11, 8272.
— Qakatayana grammar, by Abhayacandi’a Siddbantasuri.
Rice 308. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25. Biibler 544.
gr. Oppert 6042.
— by Narayana Bbatta. As. Soc. of Greatbritain 1884, 449.
Subantapraki'iyasarvasva. Oppei't 2731.
TTf^^TWn: gr. Oppert 6042.
— by KaQinatba. K. 84.
called also son of Narapati and
Jabnavl:
Tattvacintamanitika.
(jlridaiq)ana Khandanakhandakbadyatika.
Upamanakbanda. Radh 11.
Nyayamatakhandana. Radh 13.
Pramanakhandana. Lahore 18.
ny. by Raghunatha. Ben. 199. 221.
by Mabadeva. Ben. 196.
See Ka9ipraghattaka, Gayapraghattaka in Tristha-
llsetu.
from Vi^vasaratantra. Bik.
599.
•l<SRTU:Scl or nataka, by Raja(jekbara. Oxf.
140a. K. 72. H. 98. Peters. 1, 117.
vyayoga, by Sada9iva. Burnell 169a.
poet. Skill. Sbhv.
poet. Skni.
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Hemadri, Vijnanepvara, Madbava-
carya, in Madanaparijata, and elsewhere.
Brihatpracetas. Quoted by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara
Oxf. 356a, etc.
Vriddhapracetas. Quoted by Hemadri, in Madana¬
parijata, etc.
vedanta, by Venkatacarya of Sura-
pura. Rice 154.
father of Yajnikadeva (Katyayana9rautasutra-
bhashya).
poet. Skm.
Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara Oxf.
101a
by gn Krishna gukla. NW. 478.
iTWTxrf^^
Granthasamgraha jy.
Paficasvara and Pancasvaranirnaya.
Meghamala.
K. 184. B. 3, 104. Haug 38. NW. 150.
Bhk. 19. Poona 636. Rice 208. W. 1757. Quoted
by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a, Madbavacarya
Oxf. 269a, etc. See Dakshasmriti.
niti. Oppert II, 5231.
dh. Oppert II, 5232.
poet. Sbhv.
See Varijakshacaritra.
vedanta. Radh 6.
H pupil of Prajnanasvarupa :
T attvapraka9ika Tattvalokatlka.
Triputiprakaranatika.
0: on Svatmanirupanaprakarana.
gum of Mahadevendra Sarasvati (Paramamrita).
ir^nrarir jy- by garugadharami9ra. Biihler 549.
Burnell 199a.
iniTcI a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 378a. Peters. 2, 181.
by Ramacandra. Peters. 1, 117.
by Madhava Bbatta. Peters. 3, 395.
dh. Rice 208.
NW. 260. Bhr. 245. Oppert 1912.
— from the Vaishnavasainhita of the Skandapurana. Pet.
723. L. 2290. Ben. 41. Poona 415.
0: Praka9a by Gaiigadhara Sarasvati. L. 2291.
db. by Venkatacarya. Rice 154.
— b}^ grinivasacarya. Oppert 4486. 5857. II, 4388.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva.
I by Dattatreyadigambaranucara. K. 2.
by Mukundalala. NW. 238.
by Balakrishnananda. Oppert II, 9405.
HU!«<1 by Kaivalyananda. Burnell 95^^.
Burnell 33b.
prince of Kalpi, patron of Siddbalakshmana
(Tithinirnaya). Ka9ln. 24.
or dh. attributed to Rudra-
deva Bbatta, son of Toro Narayana. K. 10. B. 3, 104
(Pratapanrisinha).
Antyesbtiprayoga. L. 38.
Pakayajnapraka9a. Haug 32.
Purtapraka9a. Burnell 137b. Bhr. 594.
340
Yatisainskara. L. 43. Rice 212.
Samnyasapaddhati. Bhr. 119.
TTTTPWR
Pratapamartanda jy.
Hfl lM*i 'IS or M*) C M dll. attributed to Prata-
parudra. Hall p. 174. B. 3, 106. Bl. 6. Quoted
in Qraddhainayukha,
— by Rauiakrishna Bhatta, son of Madhava, who was
a client of Prataparudra. Hall p. 173. Bik. 452
(Samayanirnaya). Compare the Tirtharatnakara by
the same author.
jy. hy Pratapabhanu. B. 4, 158.
TTfTmTTSt See Sambajiprataparaja.
patron of Qeshananta (Nyayasiddhantadlpapra-
bha). Bik. '542.
Burnell 146b.
TTSRfrT son of Purushottamadeva, grandson
of Kapile9varadeva, patron of Vi^vanathasena (Pathya-
pathyavini(;caya). The following works are attributed
to him, though in reality composed by different authors:
Kautukacintamani. L. 3108. Bik. 646.
Nirnayasamgraha.
Pratapamartanda.
Sarasvativilasa.
HU nataka, given by Vidyapati as a specimen
in the third chapter of the following work. Burnell 56b.
alamk. by Vidyanatha. Mack. 115.
10. 612. 1833. Khn. 52. K. 102. NP. V, 126.
’Burnell 56“ (‘written about 1300’). Poona 203.
Taylor 1, 316. Oppert 568. 777. 857. 1009. 1084.
1140. 1913. 1914. 2190. 2242. 2377. 2639. 3168.
3324. 3423. 4221. 4324, 4424. 4752. 6611. 6755.
7613. IT, 158. 1109. 1772. 2068. 2340. 2396. 2693.
2957. 3198. 3341. 3708. 5114. 5853. 5957. 6127.
6336. 6922.8273.8895.9056.10150.10402. Rice 286.
0: Ratnarpana by Kumarasvamin , son of Malli-
natha. Mack. 115. Burnell 56b. Oppert 864.
2006. 2681. 3345. 3464. 5298. 6645. II, 1698.
2091. 2513. 2852. 2971. 5993. 6337. 8331.
Rice 286.
Ramakarnamrita.
Rajyalabhastotra.
Ramavijnapanastotra.
Burnell 200b.
a Pari9ishta of the Manavagrihya. Biihler 538.
dh. B. 3, 106.
He is usually called Prajnakara ;
Nalodayatika. Oudh XIX, 40.
ny. by Krishnambhatta (Brihattlka). N P,
II, 28.
— by Gadadhara. NP. II, 20.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. II, 28.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 20.
— by Mahadeva. NP. II, 42.
— by Rucidatta. NP. Ill, 106.
— by Rudra. NP. II, 58.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 42.
by Kali9ankara. NP. II, 32.
by Jagadi9a. NP.- II, 56.
^ U! by Mathuranatha. NP. II, 20.
by Goloka. NP. II, 42.
by Dulara. NP. II, 28.
by Jayadeva. NP. Ill, 108.
ny. Oppert 5274.
ny. Oppert 5806.
the third Pari9ishta of Katyayana. W. p. 54.
62. Oxf. 386b L. 1799. B. 1, 180. NP. V, 62.
146 (and 0:). Bhr. 514. Peters. 2, 173. BP. 285.
Biihler 553 (and 0:).
0: Radh 1.
0: by Ananta Yajnika. L. 2578. Lahore 2. Bhk. 8.
0: by Ke9avacarya. NP. V, 62. Peters. 2, 173.
SB. 54.
0: by Madhusudana. NP. IV, 4.
0: by Rama9arman. Weber iiber das Pratijua-
sutra p. 69.
tantr. Oppert 5582.
poet. Skm.
Vs. SB. 59.
Baudh. Burnell 24b.
ny. Radh 14.
jy. Oppert H, 4731.
mira. See Vedarthacandra.
music. Quoted by Damodara Oxf. 201“.
jy. Rice 32.
dh. Burnell 150“.
9ilpa. Oppert 6384.
dh, by Nllakantha. K. 184
dh. NP. V, 46.
Mysore 3.
by Vyasa. B. 3, 106.
— from Agnipurana. Burnell 187b.
350
dh. Oppert 2895.
Hfd f^TrT«T^T dT ny. by Harirama. Oudb X, 14.
irf^f^tr'R^TWTT^ Hall p. 44.
— by Narayaiia Sarvabhaurna. Burnell 121^^.
— by Raghudeva. Ben. 194.
by Raghudeva. Hall p. 44.
by Jayarama. Rice 114.
Radh 14.
Hall p 45.
Nyayakandalltika.
gankh. B. 1, 192.
db. by Vrindavana. NW. 94.
from gaivagama. Mysore 4.
db. Katm. 3.
— by g'ankara. K. 184.
dh. Oppert II, 8053.
Tlf^¥Tf^nlT»lfW dh. by Gangadbara. K. 184.
HfTT^rT^ See Devapratisbtbatattva.
See Mayamata.
db. by Padmanabha Yajnika. B. 3, 106.
BP. 54. 299. 355.
by Vi^vanatba Diksbita. K. 184.
from the Smritikaustublia of Anantadeva.
Burnell 128^.
dh. by Galigadbara. L. 2765.
dh. P. 20.
— by Anantabbatta or Bapubhatta. K. 184.
— by Trivikrama Bhatta. L. 1841. K. 186. NP.
VIII, 10. BA. 18.
— by Nllakantha. Bhk. 22.
— by Mahe^vara Bhatta Harshe. K. 184.
— by Radhakrislina. Radh 19.
Hfdy See Suryadipaficayatanapratisbthapana-
paddhati.
the ninth part of the Bhagavantabhaskara
by Nllakantha. W. p. 345. K. 186. B. 3, 106.
Ben. 130. Haug 52. Katm. 3. Pheh 3. Radh 18.
NW. 158. NP. II, 82. Burnell 132a. Bh. 22.
Poona 129. H. 205. Oppert ’7340. Rice 208.
dh. Radh 18.
dh. by Nrisinhaprasada. Oudh XI, 12.
dh. Oppert 5095. 6043. 11, 4072. .
— by Kamalakara. K. 186. NW. 94.
db. by Umapati. NW. 112.
— by gulapani. Mentioned L. 918.
Oppert II, 4073.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Devapratishtha-
tattva.
db. by Ramacandra. B. 3, 106. Quoted in
gantimayukha.
dh. Quoted by Hemadri, by Devanatha
L. 2010, by Vitthala Diksbita Oxf. 341"'‘, by Nllakantha.
by Hemadri. K. 186. B. 3, 106.
Oppert II, 4074.
dh. B. 3, 106.
— by Dinakara Bhatta. NP. VI, 24.
— by Vi9ve9vara. K. 186.
jy. Burnell 79^.
Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10^. Oppert II, 10151.
Biihler 538.
0: Oudh III, 4.
0: by Varadaraja. Oxf. 37 9^. Burnell lO^J. Peters.
2, 179. 3, 385.
jy. by Gane9a. K. 232. Bik. 328. NW. 520.
lT(5ran^f^nTT»lfl!T vedanta, by Sadananda. 10. 991. B.
4, 68. Ben. 72. Ka9in. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.
0: Svaprabha by the same. 10. 476. 991. B.
4, 68. Ben. 72. NP. Ill, 90. Ka9in. 6.
Lahore 1882, 7.
or rTWI^f^T or vedanta,
by Citsukha. 10. 1710. Hall p, 154. L. 1134.
Kh. 72. B. 4, 52. Pheh 11. Radh 5 (and 0:).
Oudh 1876, 24. IV, 17. VIII, 24. NP. I, 70. VII, 64.
VIII, 42 (and 0:). Burnell 92b Oppert 1837.
II, 4617. Rice 146. SB. 425.
0: SB. 427.
0: ManasanayanaprasadinI by Pratyaksvarupa. Oxf.
245a. L. 1134. B. 4, 60.
0: by Sukhapraka9a Muni. Burnell 92b.
guru of Pratyaksvarupa (Manasanayanapra¬
sadinI). L. 1134.
pupil of Pratyakpraka9a :
ManasanayanaprasadinI Pratyaktattvadipikatika.
(?) :
Bhagavadgitarthasamgrahatika. B. 2, 60.
ny. Oppert 1277. II, 6993. 9616.
Pheh 15.
^ by Mathuranatha. Bhk. 33.
lT(5[^TWRr B. 4, 28.
by Gokulanatha. L. 1870.
a 0: on the Tattvacintamani, by
Gokulanatha. L. 1869.
351
by Rucidatta. Oppeit 1918.
Oppert 1919. 3414 (by Dinakara).
Oppert 3647.
dh. Burnell 148».
HWffTl tantr. Radh 27. 43. Oudh XVII, 104.
tantr. Tiib. 15. NW. 4 (Av.). Poona 296.
'imTjT.Ttm tantr. by Krisbnanatba. NW. 184.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XI, 26.
lIWt^TTrsfr^ Paris (B 226 V).
Taylor 1, 284.
Poona 304.
from Atharvanaveda Pippalada^^akha
Afigirasain Kalpa. H. 355.
Av. BP. 293.
1 Peters. 2, 196.
Av. K. 46. NP. VI, 14.
0: by Krishnanatba. NW. 228.
Paris (B 227 XVI). NP. X, 38. Burnell
200a.
< I Radh 43.
the eighth chapter of the Sarvadai^ana-
samgraha.
See l5varapratyabhijnasutra.
UliRnminiiTfir^T Vedanta, by Ramakrishnananta. Oppert
5360. 5386.
M fd ^ *ri gr. by Damodara^arman. Oudh XIV, 36.
gr. B. 3, 14.
ny. SB. 198.
HrtJ^O?*UH«r\^ grihya. Burnell 26b. 27 a.
gr. (?). K. 84.
M(t| I gr. by Ramacandra Pathaka. K. 84.
gr. by Timmanna. Burnell 41b.
H 'il *I «B q l!! ny. by Krishnambhatta. NP.
Ill, 86 (Brihattika).
— by Rudra Bhattacarya. NP. II, 134.
— by ^fiiikaramiijra, NP. Ill, 86.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 84.
Vf by Kali9ankara. NP. Ill, 84.
byJagadi9a. NP. II, 134.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 86.
I Maitrayanagi-ihyapaddhati. Oxf. 400b.
I ny. by Gadadhara. NP. II, 62.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 64.
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 62. 64.
by Mathuranatha. NP. II, (54.
lI’?T?Tini^^WT5fr^ by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.
by Krishnambhatta. NP. Ill, 76 (Bri¬
hattika).
— by ^afikarami^ra. NP. Ill, 76.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 74.
by Kali^ankara. NP. Ill, 74.
by Goloka. NP. Ill, 76.
dh. Bhr. 595.
ny. Radh 14.
■R^nrf^X^T kavya. Oppert II, 8274.
gr. Radh 8.
from the Nyayavatna of Raghuuatha. Ben.
199. 221.
by Gadadhara. NP. II, 48.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 28.
by Jagadi9a. NP. II, 28.
by Mathuranatha. NP. II, 28.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 138.
R^TRl'RfRR^fRRiT by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
Rf^fTfRf^fRT$R dh. by Naga Daivajna. K. 186.
R^R in grammar. See Dhatupradipa , Mahabhashya-
pradipa, Mugdhabodhapradipa.
R^ in dharma. See Acarapradlpa, Krityapradipa, Da-
napradlpa, Prayogapradipa, Praya^cittapradlpa, Vya-
vaharapradlpa, (^uddhipradipa, Samvatsarapradipa, Sa-
mayapradlpa, Samiiradayapradipa.
R^R dh. by Dravida. Quoted by Qridharasvamin Oxf.
286a.
R^RR^T^ Amarako9atlka by Rame^vara.
R^Rf^
Gadyacintaraani.
Citracudamani.
R^RfRWR dh. B. 3, 106.
— by Vishnu Bhatta. K. 186.
R^RRRTfRfV W. p. 355.
R^RRf^R. B. 2, 46.
R^RRTfTrRI Oppert 2896.
R^R^Tt% Oppert II, 8458.
R^RflTRRRT W. p. 356.
R^R^tR from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. Buraell 199b. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 56.
352
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
poet, a writer of plays. Skm. Sbhv. Petei’S. 2, 59.
astronomer. Quoted by Brahmagupta W. 1733.
R^TI^ Radh 43.
R^^fR^IR nataka, by Qankara Dikshita. Oxf. 140t>, NP.
IX, 14. Sucipattra 10.
by Rajanaka Gopala. Report X.
R^TRT^ former name of Vedanidhitirtba. He died
in 1576.
R^T^RTR^ bhana, by Aracanipala Veiikatacarya. Onpert
^84. 6385. Rice 258.
R^T»3^ nataka. Taylor 1, 480.
kavya, by Mrityumjaya. Burnell 159b.
R^^flRP^TR Oppert 3648.
R^RR Hf TRTR son of Balabhadra:
Qaradagama Candralokapraka9a, written by order
of Virabhadradeva, a Bundella prince.
Praya9cittapraka9a.
RXlWf^T^TRRTR vedanta. Opi^ert 3649.
RRWfRWrWrRRTR^'^^R by Anandatirtha. 10. 1725.
K. 126. Burnell 105a. Oppert 3650. II, 159. 632.
1271. 4322. 6092. 9832. Rice 166.
0: Oppert 2955. II, 6093.
0: by Jayatirtha. Burnell 105b. Bhr. 698. 699.
H. 234. Oppert II, 206. Rice 166.
30- Bhavapraka9ika by Vyasayati. Bhr. 714.
39- Mandaramanjari by Vyasatirtha. Oppertll, 199.
RRgfRSrr?RTRRTR^^T!^RRT^ Oppert II, 207.
RRWRTT tantr. Radh 27 (bribat and laghu). Oudh.
XI, 26. Oppert 3815. 5096. Quoted in Tantrasai’a
Oxf. 95a, by KaiTalya9rama Oxf. 108a, by Padma-
nabha Oxf. 110b, by Raghunandana in Abnikatattva,
in Agamatattvavilasa, Danamayukha, Pranatosbini p. 2.
3: NW. 234. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
3: by Girvanayogindra. Oppert 4960.
3: by Jnanasvarupa. Sucipattra 41.
RR^RTT vedanta, by Qankaracarya. K. 46 (by Pada-
padmacarya). NP. Ill, 68. Burnell 207b. Oppert
2897. II, 4733. 6338. 10050.
3: Burnell 208a. Taylor 1, 106.
0: by Simbaraja. Buimell 208a.
RRWRTTfRRR* dh. by Gangadbara. Hall p. 94. K. 186.
Poona 165.
RRI^TXRTTRRI tantr. B. 4, 260. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 134.
— by Girvanendra. NW. 198. NP. Ill, 42. Burnell
207b. Oppert 1010. 1494. 3816. 7063.
RRWTRRRTT db. by Ekaraja. Burnell 141b.
RRf^Rtr^^R vedanta. Taylor 1, 204.
RR^Tf^IcarfRRV miin. Oppert 5583.
RRRRfR^fRRiT vedanta. Oppert 297.
RRRf^RRT dh. according to the Ramanuja school. L. 1725.
RRR^Tfl^Tf% Oppert II, 4075.
RRRRTfTRTrT bbakti. Oppert 5584. 5858. 8095.
— by Vatsavaradacarya. Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 184
(Varadacarya).
RR^RTfRRiT bbakti, by Veukatanatha. Oudh 1877, 48.
RRR^rRIU dh. Oppert 6386.
RMS IRR or TTRTRRRf^R a legendary biography of
Ramanuja. Hall p. 203. L. 1731. Oudh XVI, 134.
XVIII, 76. Oppert 2387. II, 3513. 4076. W. 1536.
BP. 8.
RR«R^ir 9vet. by Raja9ekhara Suri. Report XLVHI.
Gu. 10 (by Ratna9ekharu). BP. 17 (by Jaya9ekhara).
Biihler 551.
RR’RfRWRRlT^^T an. Oppert 5585.
R^V vedanta, by Vitthale9a. B. 4, 68.
an elementary grammar, said to have been
written by Baijaladeva for his son Hiradhara. Accor¬
ding to the colophon of W. 1635 it is composed
by Vi9va9arman. 10. 1600. Oxf. 166b L. 2558.
K. 84. B. 3, 14. Ben. 20. Radh 8. NW. 52.
Oudh IV, 11. NP. V, 190. IX, 14. H. 130. 131.
Peters. 1, 117. 2, 189. BP. 57. 264. 361. W. 1635.
Bhagavadgitatika by Dattatreya.
R^VTRt^T Sarasvatatika jy. (?). NP. V, 6.
nataka, by Knshnami9ra. Jones 415.
Mack. 110. 10. 483. 591. Oxf. 140b. 141. 350*.
Cambr. 9. Paris (B 99. 141a. D 236). Khn. 44.
K. 70. Kh. VI. 66. B. 2, 118 (and 3:). 120. Re¬
port X. Ben. 37 (and 0:). Bik. 253. Tiib. 23.
Katm. 7 (and 0:). Pheh 5. Radh 23 (and 3:). NP.
V, 186. Jac. 697. Burnell 169a Bhr. 149. Poona
224. H. 99. Taylor 1, 12. 222. 480. Oppert 569.
778. 858. 1073. 1278. 1495. 1496. 3424. 4009. 4147.
4325. 4599. 4664. 5744. 6044. 6612. 6756. 8096.
II, 1111. 1231. 1773. 2069. 2397. 3199. 3342.
3711. 4734. 5115. 5138. 5526. 5629. 5854. 5958.
6923. 7028. 8275. 8897. 9057. 9727. 9872. Rice
258 (and 3:). BP. 262. Biihler 541. Verses from it in
Qp. p. 18.
3: Oppert 2898. 6045.
3: Candrika. BP. 55.
3: Praudhapraka9ika,. Oppert 8096.
353
0: by Appayya Dikshita. Taylor 1, 222. Oppert
II, 2070. 3712.
0: Ciccandrika by Gane(;a. Oxf. 14 1».
0: by Mathuranatha. NW. 602.
0: by Mahe(;vara. Tiib. 23.
0: by Ramadasa. 10. 436. 483. 591. Oxf. 141“.
K. 70. Kh. 66. B. 2, 120. NP. V, 186.
Burnell 169^. Poona 224. Oppert 11, 7640.
BP. 262. Biihler 541. SB. 309.
0: Gunavatl by Rudradeva. Oxf. 141». L. 2368.
0: by Sadatman Muni. P. 10.
Lapbuprabodhacandrodaya. Poona 239.
med. by Ksbemajaya. B. 4, 228.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L.
1017.
Vedanta, by Prahrada. B. 4, 68.
a grammar, by Balarama Pancanana. 10.
325. Lgr. 70.
Vedanta. B. 4, 68. See Jnanaprabodhamanjari.
— by Vaikunthavishnu. Bhr. 246. Poona 628.
vedanta. B. 4, 68.
vedanta. Oudh IX, 28.
Quoted in Sarvadaryanasaragraha Oxf. 247“.
jy. See Bodhasudhakara.
by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 103. L. 2845.
K. 122. B. 4, 70. Oppert II, 6585.
— by Dinakara(?). B. 4, 70.
kavyatika. Oppert II, 3713.
Caitimyacandramrita. L. 3167.
Viveka(jataka.
V rindavana^ataka.
Saingitamadhava.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 53. 55.
Peters. 1, 117.
See Narayanaprabodhotsava.
Quoted by Vitthala Oxf. 161b.
IWT ny. by Pattabhirama. Oppert 5097.
— by Ramacandra Bhatta. Oppert 4010.
— by Qa9adhara. Oppert 5185.
Kavyapraka9atlka by Vaidyanatha.
Nyayasiddhantadlpatika by Qeshananda.
WT Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika by Narasinha.
WT a 0: on Qankaracarya’s Pancaratna by Ki9oradasa.
IWT Muhurtarkatika by Mrityumjaya Kokila.
IWT Vrittaratuakaratika by Vi9vanatha Kavi.
■RHT Qabdakaustubhatika by Ragliavendracarya.
— by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
■RHT Qastradipikavyakhya by Vaidyanatha, son of Ra¬
macandra.
father of Vasudeva (Payograhasamarthana-
prakara). Hall p. 192.
poet. Kshemendra in Aucityavicaracarcil
20. Skm. Sbhv.
a tantric writer. Mentioned Oxf. 101b.
guru of Qalikanatha:
Brihati Mimansasutrabhashya. Hall p. 180. He
is quoted in Vidagdhamukhamandana 2, 57,
by Mankha Report CXH, by Sayana Oxf. 247“,
270b, by Raghunatha W. p. 198, and many
other writers.
Ka9ikhandakathakeli.
Ka9ltattvadlpika.
Gayapaddhatidipika.
Krish navilasakavy a.
Gotrapravara.
Dharmasara.
(?):
Nayaviveka mim. Oppert H, 9398.
Prabhakarahnika.
son of Bhudhara, wrote in 1617 :
Gitaraghava.
son of Madhava Bhatta, grandson of Rame9vara
Bhatta, brother and pupil of Vi9vanatha, and Raghu¬
natha, born in 1564:
Ekavallpraka9a.
Kumarasambhavatika.
Cumika Vasavadattatika.
Rasapradipa, written in 1583.
Laghusapta9atikastava, written in 1629.
Vivahapatala.
Qastradipika. Hall p. 181.
Tattvadlpikatlka gr. by Nage9a.
poet. Skm.
poet. Qp. p. 49.
poet. Sbhv.
gi’. by Rama9rama. Oudh XVH, 22.
See Tattvadipika.
45
354
poet. Skm.
dh. by Prabhakara Bhatta. Oppert II, 8054.
Quoted in Jainendravyakarana. Zachariae in
Bezzenberger’s Beitrage 5, 299.
ny. Rice 114.
Qastradipikatika by Yajnanarayana Dikshita.
ny. Oppert II, 2495.
nataka, by Vi^vanatha. Quoted in Sa-
hityadarpana p. 40. 148, etc.
— by Haribara. L. 2395.
Bhattadipikatika by Qambhu Bhatta.
Oxf. 348a.
from Skandapurana. Poona II, 42. 187.
twin's! *4^ of the Skandapurana. Ben. 49. Bik. 215.
Bhr. 52. Oxf. 84b (Index). Quoted by Hemadri, etc.
TWT%^»nfTfi2I NW. 470.
poet. Padyavall.
Paris (D 254).
an authority on Yoga. Mentioned in Hathapra-
dlpika Oxf. 234a.
poetess. Peters. 2, 59.
9aiva. Oppert II, 4736.
' 9aiva. Oppert 7202. Rice 322.
caritra. Oppert II, 4737. See Pai'abhu.
ny. by Pragalbhacarya. Lahore 18. 0: Oppert
2899.
dh. Oppert 2379.
IT^TTIJTZ^T ny. Ben. 183.
I <1 T=1 ny. by Sarvabhauma Ramacandra Bhattacarya.
Burnell 120a.
dh. Oppert II, 3714.
a part of the Nighantusamaya, by Dha-
nainjaya. Burnell 47 a.
from Vedantasyamantaka. Ben. 82. 84.
gr. by Varadaraja. B. 3, 14.
vedanta, by Jayatirtha. L. 139. K. 122.
Radh 30. Oudh 1876, 18. 22. NP. IX, 24. Burnell
107b. Bhr. 700. Taylor 1, 25. Oppert II, 633.
1262. 6174. Rice 154.
0: Paddhatipraka9ika by Anantabhatta. Burnell
107b
0: by Vitthala Bhatta. Burnell 107b.
0: by Vede9atirtha. Rice 176.
0: Abbinavamrita by Satyanatha. Oudh 1876, 18.
Burnell 107b.
dh. by Narasinha Thakkura. L. 1836.
RRTWRT 41 tbe second chapter of the Prakarana-
pancika by Qalikanatha. L. 1499.
ny. K. 154.
— by Gokulanatha. L. 1982.
— by Hari. Hall p. 50.
RRWHfW stotra. Oppert II, 160.
RR-nipiTRr^RiT vedanta. Rice 154.
vai9. by Sarvadeva Suri. Kb. 77. Report
XXVI (ms. of 1057). Peters. 3, 265. BP. 5.
0: by Advayaranya Yogin. Report XXVII. P.21.
0: by Balabbadra Suri. BP. 5. 311.
See Pramanaratnamala.
or RRTRFITWT by Anandabodha. See
Nyayadipavall.
vedanta, by Anaudatirtba. Paris (D 318).
Hall p. 128. K. 122. B. 4, 70. Bik. 561. Burnell
104b Oppert 2900. 3651. H, 161. 634. 1263.
4738. 6081. Rice 156-
0: Nyayakalpalata by Jayatirtha. K. 122. Bik.
558. Burnell 104b (with 0: Gudharthapraka9a).
Bhr. 701, Oppert II, 6082. Rice 156. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
OH Burnell 104b.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4739.
RRTUrRR^ dh. Oppert 1497. 2380. 3170. 5098. 5807.
6387. II, 4077. 5855.
RRTWRR? vedanta. Oudh IX, 28. Burnell llO*.
vedanta, by Qathari Muni. Sucipattra 57.
RRTWRKR^Tf^RiT dh. Oppei-t 5099.
nataka, by Qukle9vara. Hall Preface to Da9a-
rupa p. 30.
ny. Oppert II, 9617.
ny. by Madhavadeva. Lahore 16.
ny. by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert 456.
RfRcTT^TT a 0: on Vijnane9vara’s Mitakshara, by Nanda
Pandita.
Rf^T^T a 0: on his own Muhurtacintamani, by Rama
Ganaka.
— on the same, by Ramanarayana.
R^^RiT ny. by some Vedantacarya. Burnell 121*.
ny. by Qiinivasa. Rice 114.
R^R^fRRiT a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Bhagavadgltabha-
shya, by Jayatirtha.
RRRRRRTtRTRiT ny. Oppert 1920.
R^RRfr^^ ny. Oppert II, 9618.
355
utWFn dh. Rice 208.
I 1 vedanta. Oppert 5586.
— by Varadacarya. Oudh IX, 16. Oppert II, 828.
2958. 3715.
a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattvaprak^ika to
Anandatirtha’s Brabmasutrabhashya , by (^rlnivasa.
Rice 156.
bhakti. Oudh XV, 128 (and 0:).
vedanta. Burnell 110l>. Quoted by Qrlnivasa-
dasa in Yatindramatadipika.
— by Vishnucitta. Oppert 2522.
ny. B. 4, 30.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1112.
1 vedanta, by Vidyaranya. Sucipattra 57.
father of Vaidya Vacaspati (Atankadaqiana). Oxf
314b
an. Oppert II, 9058.
father of Yaduniani, grandfather of Parama (Mu-
kundavijaya 1534). L. 872.
from the Tristhalisetu q. v.
Vijfianandakarl Vaidyajlvanatika.
father of Udayaraja (Rajavinoda). BA. 9.
son of Harivaghala, father of Moinahana (Mo-
mahanavilasa 1412). L. 779.
and from the Tristhalisetu.
1^ Ifiy B. 2 , 46. Pheh 4 (brihat and lagbu).
Radh 39. NW. 446. Oppert 2901. II, 162. 5527.
— from Kurmapurana (1, ch. 36 — 39). Oxf. 8*. Rice 86.
— from the Patalakhanda of the Padmapurana. Oxf.
16b. 84a (Index). Ben. 51. Oudh XVI, 46. Burnell
188b. Bh. 17.
— from the Brahmapurana. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.
— from the Matsyapurana. Oxf. 43b. K. 26. Burnell
192a Bhk. 14. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 186. BP. 293.
SB. 240.
from Matsyapurana. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakara p. 368.
by Narayana Bhatta. Ben. 138. NP. I, 86.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
iniTTirs^T^Tfizi (Terupayani north of the Kaveri) from
Skandapurana. Mack. 77.
jy. B. 4, 158.
lex. by I^varakrishna Kalidasa. Burnell 48a.
Apast. Brl. 24.
dh. by Gane9a Patbaka. K. 186.
dh. Oppert 269.
— by Qrinivasa^ishya, a, brother of Sitarama. Burnell 137b.
— by Viraraghava. Oppert 85. 8097. II, 573. 1113.
2694. 5116. 6339. 6677. 7319.
dh. B. 1, 230.
— a part of the Ramakalpadruma by Ananta. Ben. 129.
NP. X, 10. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137. 140.
H ^1 gr. by Mahe9a. K. 84.
dh. L. 1396. K. 186.
dh. by Raghunatha Suri. K. 186. Bik. 443.
NP IX, 10.
Prayogatattve Praya9cittaprakarana. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 135.
Rv. by Narayana, son of Cayambhatta. 10.
1255. 1761.
Prayogadarpane Gomukhaprasava. BP. 297.
dh. by Padmanabha Dikshita. L. 1775. B.
1, 230. Ka9m. 24. BP. 54. 299. 355.
— by Raraanatha (on Ahnika). L. 2773.
— by Viraraghava. Oppert 86. 2191. 2381. 3817. 4185.
5100. 8098. II, 574. 2341. 3716. 5117. 5341. 6678
(by Vaidikasarvabhauma). 6679. 7320. 7641.
to Qaiikhayanagribyasutra by Daya9aukara.
W. p. 33 (fr.).
Rv. by Mancanacarya. See A9valayanasutra.
dh. by Ramakrishna Bhatta. K. 186.
See Kau9ikasutra.
mentioned in Caturmasyaprayoga 10. 599.
Apast. by Penjalla Jhingayya, son of Pefljalla
Mancanacarya. BP. 54. 299. 356.
to Katyayana’s Qraddhasutra. L. 767.
by Damodaragargya. Bik.
455.
on Paraskaragij-ihyasutra (q. v.) by Harihara.
Baudh. by Gangadhara. B, 1, 232. Ben. 6.
NP. II, 4. Bhr. 103. Peters. 2, 172. See Grihya-
gnyadhanapaddhati , Pakay.ajfiapaddhati , Smartapa-
darthasamgraha.
Sv. by givarama. Oxf. 365“.
dh. Mack. 28. Quoted by Narayana in
Prayogaratna, in Acararka, Sainskaramayukha , by
Khanderaya W. p. 312.
— by Nava9ishya Pandita. Rice 44.
— by Nrisinha. Has five Kanda, Sainskara, Pakayajha,
Adhana, Ahnika, Gotrapravaranirnaya. Mack. 24.
' Khn. 76 (ahnika). K. 186. Bik. 353 (ahnika). 439
(sainskara and ahnika). 440 (9raddha). NP. V, 76.
45*
356
Burnell 131a. Bhk. 23 (ahnika). Poona II, 141. 142.
Oppert II, 163. 7642. 8055. Rice 204.
— Sv. by Purushottama Bhatta. Brl. 56. Oppert II,
10147.
Prayogaparijate Karnavedhavidhana. Ben. 140.
Paris (D 305).
db. by Qivaprasada. B. 1, 230.
jy. Pbeh 9.
from Pancaratra. Mysore 3. Taylor
1, 425.
Oppert II, 4078.
dh. by Tirpili Suri. W. p. 313 (fr.).
Gu. 5 (by Mibhisuri).
— Sv. by Vlraragbava. Brl. 55.
grammar. B. 3, 14. Oudh 1876, 8.
Bhr. 639 (Prayogamukhamandana).
0: by Praka^ananda. Oudh XI, 8.
Rice 44.
Hiranyak. Ben. 13.
or A^v. by Atlanta, son of
Vi^vanatha. 10. 958. L. 2392. Ben. 3. Bik. 442.
NP. n, 2.
TT^^n:^ by Ka9ldlkshita K. 186. Ben. 7.
— by Ke^ava Diksliita. Bik. 440.
by Narayana Bbatta, son of RameQvara Bbatta.
10. 615. 1650. 1757. 2794. 3009. 3197. L. 774 (fr.).
1465. Khn. 76. K. 186. B. 1, 232. Ben. 3. Bik.
130. 139. 356. 440. 441. Haug 46. Oudh VI, 10.
NP. II, 4. Burnell 137b. Bhk. 23. Poona 80. 81.
H. 206. Oppert II, 7643. 8276. Rice 42. Peters.
I, 117. 3, 388.
Prayogaratne Smartopasanapaddhati. Bhk. 23.
according to A9val. and Qaunaka, by Nrisinba
Bhatta, son of Narayana Bbatta. 10. 116. NP.
IX, 4. H. 207. BP. 259. 344. SB. 22.
dh. by Premanidhi. NW. 22.
Hiranyak. by Mabadeva. L. 160. B. 1, 242.
See Hiranyake9in.
by Vasudeva Dikshita. Buniell 24^'.
by Harihara. L. 1294 (Pindapitriyajnaprayoga).
by Premanidhi. NW. 132.
Apast. by Caundappa. Oxf. 371b. K. 10.
Burnell 16a. Oppert 909. 1498. 1499. II, 164. 1928.
Rice 42.
M ^ an elementary grammar, by Purushottama
Qarman. 10. 466. 2734. 2812. L. 1819. 2273. Lgr. 72.
ti «sttTT db. by Premanidhi. Sucipattra 31.
Qankh. by Daya9ankara (modern). Peters.
2, 170. See Prayogadipa.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 232.
227. Oudh XI, 26. Sucipattra 31.
dh. Oppert 8099. Quoted by Hemadri
on Raghuvan9a (‘on horticulture’).
mim. Rice 124. 208.
gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 14.
gr. by Vararuci. Kh. 86. Burnell 42b.
Taylor 1, 229. Oppert II, 5528. Rice 18 (Prayoga-
sarngi’aha). Biihler 557 (and 0:). See Prayogasamgraha-
viveka.
irgt^rfffT See Apastamba, A9valayana.
— by Varadadhi9a Yajvan. Mentioned Oxf. 370*.
— Sv. by Qndhara Dikshita. Ben. 17.
0: on Hiranyake9ikalpasutra, by Mabadeva.
Baudh.by Vi9vapati, sonofKe9ava. SB. 111.
Quoted by Sayana on Aitareyabrahmana 1, 1.
Prayogasatngrahe Ghattadhivasanotsargaprayoga by
Lakshmana. NP. V, 48.
gi’. by Vararuci. Rice 18. See Prayoga-
vive kas amgr ah a.
— by Varaha Pandita. Radh 8. NW. 50. 58. NP. I, 102.
tantr. by Nage9a. B. 4, 260.
dh. Katm. 3. Bhr. 596. Oppert 6046. II, 9728.
— Apast. by Gangabhatta. Burnell 27a.
— KUj. by Devabhadra. L. 756. NP. VIII, 2. Peters.
2, 174.
— Baudh. by Ke9avasvamin. 10. 374. Oxf. 395b. L.
26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug 52. Burnell
19b. Bh. 8. Biihler 538.
or UrtldTH dh. by Krishnadeva. L. 3132.
dh. by Narayana. 10. 1815.
— by Balakrishna. Bik. 442.
— by Vi9ve9vara Bhatta. Bik. 140.
gr. Ben. 20.
med. Quoted by Kalyana in the Balatantra.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
9r. by Purna9rama. Bik. 442 (Vedavrata).
dh. Oppert 6047.
91-. Rice 44.
Tl^^trTflrl Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
— med. by Vaidyacintamani. Oxf. 316".
mun. by Qabarasvamin. NP. I, 2.
0: by Kumarila. NP. I, 2.
OB by Raghavananda. NP. I, 2.
dh. L. 583. Oppert 6520. 6757. 11,3200.7192.
dh. B. 3, 106. NP. V, 50.
— by Kamalakara. K. 188. SB. 146. See Gotrapra-
varanirnaya.
Caitanyaprakarana. Rice 144.
Mack. 34. Bik. 434. Burnell 137b
dll. Paris (D 303 III). B. 3, 108. Bik. 434.
— by Bhattoji. See Gotrapravaranirnaya.
See Gotrapravaramafijarl.
son of Anjana. Bajat. 3, 265. 324. He is
stated to be the author of the Setubandhakavya.
P. 10, Bana in the Introduction to the Hai'shacarita.
Some verses are attributed to him by Kshemendra
in Aucityavicaracarca 16. 19, in Skm. and Sbhv.
the eleventh Pari9ishta of Katyayana. W.
p. 54. Oxf. 387ft. L. 1795. Kh. 61. B. 1, 178.
NP. V, 146. Oppert II, 953. Peters. 2, 171. SB. 55.
L. 2586.
— attributed to Agastya. Bik. 434.
— attributed to Bhrigudeva. B. 3, 108.
— attributed to Laugakshi. Report II.
— by Pa9upati. L. 2248.
— from Visbnudharmottara. Report II.
— from Siuntidaqiana. Burnell 137b.
a Pari9ishta of the Manavagrihya. Biibler
538.
the 16th book of the Qatapathabrahmana in
the Kanva9akha. Ben. 11.
Hiranyak. Haug 34.
ny. L. 1593.
RR^^^ gr. by Kaiyata. Oppert 4222. II, 7644.
— Mabal)hasliyapradipapraka9a. Taylor 1, 91.
dh. composed by Gaiigildhara in 1606. L. 701.
RRT^PTRRfRfV A9val. NP. V, 50.
■RRT^Rfrftl^ Sv. Oxf. 383b.
RRTRfRf^ dh. Bik. 435. Burnell 23b Proceed. ASB.
1869, 141. Oppert II, 8056.
RRT^WR K. 10.
RRT^R^TRR^R Burnell 149b.
RRT^RWTRf^ Bhk. 26.
RRT^WRft^^RTRf^Tl Burnell 27b.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oudh XV, 98.
gr. Oppert 2902.
poet. Skm. Sbhv. (Pandita Pra9astaka).
HSJ^SlRf^^TRT an. Oppert II, 4741
RWR'K Qankarami9ra calls him Pra9astadevacarya:
Pra9astapadabhashya , or Dravyabhashya , or Pa-
darthodde9a, or Padarthadharmasamgraha, a 0:
on the Vai9eshikasutra. Oxf. 240“. Hall p. 64.
L. 492. 1961. K. 160. B. 4, 30. Report
XXVI. CXLV. Ben. 174. 182. 189. 205. 209.
224. NW. 346. Oudh 1876, 14. XVII, 58.
NP. I, 36. V, 82. Bh. 33. Quoted in Sarva-
dar9anasarngraha Oxf. 247“, by Cinnambbatta,
Narayanatirtha Hall p. 6, Raghava Hall p. 26.
The oldest commentaries are the Vyomavati by
Vyoma9ivacarya, the Nyayakandall by Qridhara,
the Kiranavall by Udayana, the Lilavati by
Qrivatsa. Peters. 3, 273.
0: Hall p. 65. Radh 14. SB. 179.
0: Padarthatattvaniripya, it would appear, by Jaga-
dl9a. Hall p. 64. L. 2485. K. 152. Kh. 72.
NW. 346. Oppert II, 4712. SB. 201. 202.
0: Oppert II, 4713. Rice 114.
0: Nishkantikaby Mallinatha. Mentioned Hall p. 27.
0: by Qalikanatha. Mentioned Oxf. 244“.
a guide to letter- writing. Ben. 37. Radh 47.
Bh. 26.
RIlfRIRiT same topic. Oudh V, 30.
RUf^RSTflTRiT or Rirf^RRiTfirRiT same subject, by Bala-
krishna. Khn. 76. K. 250. B. 2, 92. Report XXXVI.
NW. 612. Oudh X, 20. Bh. 26.
— by Qambhudeva. L. 2606.
part of the Padyamritatarangini, by Hari-
bhaskara. NP. II, 122.
RUlf^^RiT Pheb 0.
by Vi9vanatha. Quoted
by him in Sahityadarpana p. 211.
R^Ri^^RT jy. NW. 524.
jy. by Krishna. Oppert H, 551.
R^^W^ jy. NW. 540. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
— by 'Nllakantha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. SB. 208. 0:
NP. I, 152.
— by Vibbakaracarya. L. 488.
R^?R^ jy. Ben. 26.
jy. by Cande9vara. Oudh VH, 4. XIX, 06.
Peters. 2, 193. See Pra9navidya.
jy. Katin. 1 1 .
— - by Varahamihira. Bhk. 36.
jy. K. 232. B. 4, 158.
RTTfraTRfW jy. L. 1120. B. 4, 158.
— by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 524.
358
jy. Radh 34 (and 0:). Bhk. 36.
— by Brahmaditya or Brahmarka. B. 4, 158. Bik. 325.
Bhr. 338. See Pra9nabi’ahraarka.
— by Bhattotpala. BP. 272. Quoted by him in the
0: on the Horashatpanca9ika 3, 2.
— by Bhojadeva. See Vidvajjanavallabha.
jy. NP. I, 146.
— by Cintamani Pandita. Oudh XI, 10. H. 302 (Rama-
la^astra).
— by Nllakantha. Bik. 328. See Pra^nanilakantha, and
Pra9nakaumudl.
jy. Bhk. 36.
jy. K. 232. NP. V, 4. Oppert 8100. See
Pra9napradlpa.
jy. B. 4, 160 (and 0:).
— by Jayadeva. B. 4, 158.
(fanciful title) jy. L. 1094.
jy. Radh 34. See Pra9natantra.
jy. by Haribhanu Qukla. Oudh 1877, 24.
jy. W. p. 265.
R^nTRiHT jy. by Abhiinanyui'ajan. Bik. 326. Lahore 10.
— by Narayana. B. 4, 160.
— by Ratne9vara. B. 4, 160.
jy. Pheh 7.
— by Ka9lnatha. K. 232. B. 4, 158. Bik. 326. NW.
540. Oudh XVI, 76. NP. VIII, 56. Bhr. 339. H. 303.
0: NP. I, 140. 148.
R'^R^TRi jy. by Brahmarka. B. 4, 160. P. 21. See
Pra9najnana.
R^TR jy. Oppert 6048.
R71RTRR jy. Radh 34.
jy- Plieh 8. Oudh IX, 22. BP. 308.
— by Gaiigadhara. NW. 538. 556. Oudh III, 14.
— by Bhairava. K, 232. B. 4, 160. Bik. 325. Oudh
V, 12. 0: NP. I, 148.
Rl^R^RT a catechism of the Bhagavatapui-ana by Ke-
9avadatta. Oudh IV, 9.
R'RR^'^RT jy. by Gargacarya. K. 234. Ben. 26.
Radh 33. NW. 540. Oudh IV, 13 (and 0:). NP.
IX, 46. Compare Gargamanorama.
0: NP. I, 156.
0: by Daya9ankai'a. NW. 520.
0: by Mukunda. NW. 574.
0: by Qivalala. NP. I, 82.
RiaRTfWRilRTRrr jy. Radh 34.
RRRTR jy. B. 4, 160. Radh 34. 43 (Kerala). NP.
VII, 36.
R^Rlte jy. Radh 34.
R^T^ jy. and 0: by Nandarama, composed in 1768.
K. 234. Bik. 327 (and 0:). Oudh VI, 10. VII, 4
(and 0:). XIV, 50. Peters. 2, 193 (and 0:).
0: by Rudra. Oudh VI, 10.
jy. by Vijaya Suri. NP. V, 90.
R^^JRT^X jy. by Mathuranatha Cakravartin. L. 1096.
jy. B. 4, 160 (by Vighnaraja?). Radh 34.
R^TRIRRI jy. Taylor 1, 213.
R^RT jy. by Garga. B. 4, 160.
— by Cande9vara. Oudh 1876, 10. VIII, 14. See
Pi'a9nacaride9vara.
R^Rt^ jy. Pheh 8.
— by Narayana Gosvamin. Oudh XIV, 48.
— by Vi9ramatmaja. Peters. 3, 398.
— by Qiva. NP. I, 80.
R^fRRRi jy. by Vrindavana. NW. 522.
RRRRITR or R'RTX^R or jy. by Narayanadasa
Siddha. Mack. 127. W. p. 264. Oxf. 333b. L. 784.
Khn. 90. K. 234. Kh. 74. B. 4,160. Ben. 26. Bik.
327. Pheh 8. Radh 34. Oudh XIV, 48. NP.
I, 80. Burnell 79b. Rhk. 36. Bhr. 340. H. 304.
331. Oppert II, 1984. 4742. Peters. 3, 398.
BP. 273.
RTflTflRi kavya. B. 2, 92. Radh 21.
R^T^ jy. Burnell 79b.
jy. by Rudramani Tripathin. NP. V, 90.
RIM^^T jy- Radh 34.
R^R^RiTR^ Radh 44.
RRRRf jy. B. 4, 160. NP. X, 50.
R^R'HfR jy. by Bhattotpala. Oudh VI, 10.
ITRRRWR jy. K. 234. B. 4, 162. Burnell 80b.
ITRRTRT jy. Radh 34. 46.
TTRRTT jy. B. 4, 162. Radh 34.
— by Govinda. Oudh XI, 10. H. 305.
— by Cichu Daivajna. K. 234.
— by Brabmadasa. Peters. 3, 398.
R^RTTRRWR jy. Oppert 6049.
jy. Burnell 80b.
R^RTT'HRTR jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. B. 4, 162:
R^RVfTRiT jy. by Lalamani. K. 234.
jy. Oppert 1921.
MiyiRRTRR^fR jy. Oppert 6050.
359
ir^T jy. B. 4, 1()2.
iq<?n Vedanta, by Yadubliarata. 11. 235. Lahore
1882, 7 (by Jadabharatii).
TT^T^ jy. P. 17.
"rt Quoted by Heiuadri in Danakhanda p. 376.
H t1 \*lfuj 1 1 or t1<,^T5IT vedanta. Hall p. 126.
NW. 276. See Pra^nottararatnamala.
by Quka. BP. 302. See Pra^.nottara-
ratuainala.
h^HtI <,*1 kavya. Burnell 159'>. Oppert II, 3514.
ir^TTT’TTf^^T vedanta , by Meghavarsha. Lahore
1882, 7.
— by Qankaracarya. BP. 302. See the next work.
by (,’ankaracarya. Paris (D 284). L.
972. B. 4, 70. Burnell 202b. Poona 241. Rice
156. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424). Printed in Bri-
hatstotraratnakara p. 329, also in ASB. 1847, 1233,
but attributed to Qri^uka Yatindra.
jy. Oppert 8101.
4,^(1^^ vedanta. SB. 419.
jy. Oppert 6051.
called also 10. 269. 1095 A.
1686. 1726. 3182. W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. 394b.
Khn. 18. B. 1, 100 (and 0:). Report II. Ben. 70.
74. 76. 79. 80. Bik. 98. Radh 4 (and 0:). Oudh
1877, 4. IV, 5. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 33b. Bhk. 7.
Bhr. 10. 487. 493. Oppert II, 3201. 3515. Rice
10. Peters. 3, 383.
0: Bhashya. Be.n. 73. Oppert 3699. II, 285.
1276. 6099.
0: Bhashya by (,^ankaracarya. 10. 1095 F. 1454.
W. p. 86. Oxf. 366a. Khn. 18. K. 18. B.
1, 102. Bik. 98. Tub. 8. NW. 302. 318.
Oudh IX, 2. Burnell 33b. Bhr. 227. Oppert
8102. II, 3717. 9953 Rice 54. SB. 373.
OB Bhashyatika. Oppert II, 6100.
OB by Anandatirtha. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18.
OB by Narayanendra Sarasvati. Oxf 366a. K. 18.
B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. NP. Ill, 90.
0: by Anandatirtha. NP. Ill, 120. Burnell 100b.
Bhr. 702. Rice 60.
OB by Jayatirtha. Oxf 392b. Burnell 100b.
Rice 60.
OB by Qrinivasa. Rice 60.
0: by Jnanendra Sarasvati. Oudh XIV, 10.
0: by Damodaracarya. Oudh 1877, 4.
0: by Dharmaraja. Oppert II, 131.
0: by Balakrishnananda. 10. 2444.
0: by Raiigaranianuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI , 32.
0: by Ramanuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.
0: Dipika. B. 1, 100. Ben. 68.
— by Narayana. K. 16. Bhr. 233.
— by Qankarananda. B. 1, 102. NP. II, 106.
Ill, 120. Burnell 34a. Rice 54.
Pragnopanishadaloka by Vijnanabhikshu. L. 2051.
miscellaneous poetry, by Umamahe^vara.
Burnell 164a.
same subject. Oppert 3727. 6052. 6831.
7203. 8103. II, 4079.
— by Umamahe9vara. Taylor 1 , 226. 337. Oppert
II, 10051.
— by Pattubhatta. Mack. 104.
kavya. Oudh VI, 4.
nataka. Katm. 7.
in Prakrit. Radh 38.
nataka, by Jayadeva, son of Mahadeva. 10.
937. Oxf 141b. Paris (Gr. 21). K. 72. B. 2, 120.
Oudh V, 8. Burnell 169b. Bhr. 167. Taylor 1, 82.
Oppert 571. 655. 859. 1141. 1500. 1922. 2640.
3325. 3425. 4148. 4192. 4326. 4425. 4706. 4918.
6053. 6388. 6613. II, 829. 1114. 2298. 2496. 2603.
5342. 5959. 6340. 6586. 6924. 8123. 8277. 8746.
9059. 9171. 9858. 10152. 10403. Rice 258. Biihler
554.
0: Oppert II, 954.
from Bhavishyottarapurana.
Mack. 77.
Kiratarjuniyatika by Ekanatha. Bhr.
136.
the 17th Pari^ishta of Katyayana. NP. V,
64. 146. SB. 55.
See Nrisinhaprasada, Prakriyakaumudiprasada.
bhakti. Oudh VIII, 30. Ka9ln. 32.
stotra. Oppert II, 9729.
stotra. Oppert II, 9172.
Tattvacintamanididhititika by Krishnadasa.
WTTf^SflT^fxtr metrics. Radh 24. 44. ,
— and 0: by Daivajna Cintamani , composed in 1630.
10. 92. K. 94 (and 0;). Ben. 32. Ka9in. 18
(and 0:).
I metrics, by Krishnadeva. Oudh III, 12.
alamk. by Candracuda. W. p. 229.
kavya, by Qrlpati. Oudh VI, 4.
miscellaneous poetry. Oudh 1877, 64.
— by Ke9ava Bhatta. B. 2, 92.
360
Peters. 3, 395.
— a poem treating of various subjects, such as alamkara,
nlti, jyotis, compiled by Haridasa, son of Puru-
sbottama, in 1557. W. p. 229 (fr.). K. 60. 234.
Oudh VI, 4. VIII, 36. BP. 56. 262. 272. 359.
Peters. 3, 395.
Sv. Brl. 47. Burnell 10b.
Sv. L. 1313. NP. X, 4. Burnell 24b.
Sv. 10. 1617. NP. IX, 2. BP. 284.
SB. 34.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3202.
a general view of Samskrit Literature , by
Madhusudana Sarasvatl. 10.1568.2098. W. p. 183.
L. 309. K. 250. B. 4, 70. NP. VIII, 42.
vedanta, by Purushottama. K. 122.
jy. B. 4, 162.
a farce, without more accurate statement. B.
2, 120. Oppert II, 3203. 5529. 8898.
— by (j!ankhadhara. See Latakamelakaprahasana.
vedanta, by Purushottama. B. 4, 70. Gu. 5.
iTFr^
Prabodhacandrodayahastamalaka.
Narasiiihastuti. Kice 272.
Haryashtaka. Oppert 139.
Katm. 6.
— by Ke^ava Pandita. L. 1427. This is an imperfect
copy of the Nrisinhacampu.
nataka. Hall Preface to Da^arupa p. 30.
kavya, by Jayakrishna. L. 870.
brother of king Dharavarsha (1208).
Ind. Antiq. 1882, 220:
Parthaparakrama vyayoga. Verses by him (,lp.
p. 49.
kavya, by Venkatanatha. Bui’iiell 159b.
or q. v. Taylor 1, 60.
from Bhagavatapurana. Burnell 201a. Oppert
II, 5530.
by Prahlada(?). Oppert II, 1876.
a Prakrit grammar, by Ramai Tarkavagi^a.
10. 1106.
gr. by Lanke9vara. L. 3157. 3158
(and 0:).
lex. Oppert II, 6587.
gr. Katm. 9. Pheh 6. Oudh VI, 6. Oppert
II, 528.
another name of the Prakritamanorama
by Bhamaha.
ITTlicT’^f^T gr. Radh 38.
— by Krishna Pandita ((JJeshakrishna). 10.3213. Labored.
Peters. 3, 342. 393.
— by Karanjakavisarvabhauma Vamanacarya. ' Mentioned
Oxf. 197a. L. 1608.
a translation of the Prakrit passages in
the Venisamhara. Peters. 1, 117.
Prakrit metres. Kh. 87. Report XL VIII.
Bik. 280. Radh 38. H. 177. W. 1715.
— by Ratna9ekhara. Peters. 3, 404.
0: by Candrakirti Suri. Kh. 87. Peters. 3, 404.
See Pingalachandahsutra.
TTTiSfTW sTt^T Oppert 8104.
gr. Lahore 6.
— a 0: on the eighth book of the Samkshiptasara , by
Candideva Qarman. Paris (B 151a).
lex. Oppert II, 165.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4743.
ITTlTrTXIT^ gr. by Narayana. Oxf. 181b. L. 551. 1594.
See Samkshiptasaraprakritapada.
See Pingalachandahsutra.
gr. by Vararuci. 10. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b.
179. Paris (D 272 I). B. 3, 14. Ben. 40. Katm. 9.
Radh 47. NW. 42. Oudh III, 12. XV, 144. XVI, 148.
NP. V, 14. 190. Burnell 43b. P. 21. Bhr. 182.
Taylor 1, 16. Oppert 2243. 2903. 5587. 5639. 6389.
6614. 8105. 8106. II, 2071. 2072. 2771. 5531. 6342.
7149. Rice 26. Peters. 3, 393.
0: Prakritamanjarl. Burnell 43b. Oppert 3426
(by Katyayana). II, 5960. 6341 (by Katyayana).
0: Prakritacandrika or Prakritamanorama by Bha¬
maha. 10. 1120. 2160. Oxf. 178b. 179. Paris ■
(D 272 II). K. 84. B. 3, 16. Report XIX.
Radh 38. Bhr. 182. Oppert 714. 7769. 8156.
II, 834. 1130. 2739. 2777. Peters. 1, 117 (fr.).
3, 393.
0: Prakritasamjlvani by Vasantaraja. 10. 1503.
Quoted in Prakritasarvasva, and by Vasudeva
on Karpuramanjarl.
ffT or a 0: on Hemacandra’s
Prakritadbyaya , by Udayasaubhagyagani. Kh. 103
(Pi'akritavrittidhundhika). BP. 5. 311.
TTTFrllT^fxi^T gr. Radh 38.
a 0: on Hemacandra’s Prakritadbyaya, by
Nai'acandra. P. 3. Peters. 1, 127.
ITTgitTm^T^T^ Oudh XIX, 138.
3G1
gr. by Candra. Hiililer 556.
TTrefTTW^ See Prakritapraka(,^a.
alanik. Oppert 3171.
or I rT^«fi gr. Report XIX.
gr. by Canda. Kb. 86. Peters. 3, 265. 393.
See Prakritakamadhenu.
gr. Radh 38.
— by Samantabhadra. Peters. 2, 189.
— by Hemacandra. See Qabdanuyasana.
by Trivikraniadeva. Paris (Gr. 32).
Burnell 43^. Oppert 3143. 6054. 7998. Rice 26.
gr. Bhr. 183.
See Pi'akntapiakaya.
irrsnT^rjrt^ kavya. Oppert 6055.
gr. Oppert 8107.
— by Markandeya Kavindra. Oxf. 181».
Hi® ^^"4 gr. Oppei’t 3427. II, 5961 (by Valmiki).
H'reiTTtg Radh 38. Perhaps, the Setubandha.
1119 d 1^1 <4 the eighth chapter of Hemacandra’s (,!abda-
nuyasana.
1119dH*^ gr. by Raghunatha (,]arman. Radh 38. Lahore 6.
Proceed. ASB. 1880, June.
m9trreT«rRft gr. Lahore 6.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert 5745. 11, 3718.
MlJ|*llqr«|-*| ny. Hall p. 47. Oudh X, 14.
^♦lldfd'q I ny. Paris (B 70 b).
I ^ ^sTl q *1 ny. K. 154. Rice 114.
HT^JirTT^Rl^ vedanta, by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1025.
author of Samvatsarapradipa ((,!ulapani ?).
Quoted by Purushottaiua 0.\f. 38b.
dh. Oppert II, 2894.
NW. 470.
Ml'^dtt^qq from Vishnupurana (1, ch. 14). Burnell 201b.
inwnT(?iwr^T^nr?ft^i sv. Bumeii 12“.
unrni^fe yr. Oppert 7559.
^IT^^dqT^ poet. Skm.
HTSimf
Rajavalipataka, history of Kaymira.
11TT1!!9H!I
Jatakamartanda.
son of Ramahari , grandson of Daya-
rama, author of Aushadhavali in Bengali (1823),
Kriyambudhi, Bhasmakaumudi , Qabara. Oxf. 374».
The Pranatoshini and Qabdabdhi were compiled by
his order.
TTTU!d)f*41!!^ a comprehensive work on tantric rites,
compiled by Riiniatoshana Garinan in 1821. L. 925.
Radh 18.
Jatakacandrika.
Bhaishajyasaramritasaiphitii.
Rasapradipa.
Vaidyadarpana.
UmiqT^ of Malava :
Sadhakasarvasva tantr.
son of Jivanatha:
Daivajnabhushana.
UTmqTTl^in king of Kamariipa. See Pranabharana.
UTipifrlFr tantr. Burnell 148b. H. 358.
^imiMfdyiM^nT tantr. Radh 27.
TTHUHfdy IRqq tantr. Burnell 146“.
jy. Peters. 3, 398.
from Mantrasarnhita. Oxf. 398b. Oppert
II, 8278.
JITTirTfqfr^f^ Taylor 1, 51. 288.
Trnrrt^^^f^r^ lO. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b.
L. 90. Khn. 18. B. 1, 102. Ben. 80. Oudh IV, 5.
NP. V, 152. Brl. 63. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8108.
Dipika. B. 1, 102.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
inTirwTW a poem in praise of Prananarayana , king of
Kamarupa, by Jagannatha Panditaraja. B. 4, 70.
Burnell 159b. Peters. 3, 20“. 333. Printed with
a 0: by the same author in Kavyamala 1, 79.
Oppert II, 3204.
M lui^ Odi'JM tantr. Bik. 600.
TTTdi^T^dffi'^ stotra. Oppert 6390.
TTTfliin?! dh. Oppert II, 166.
TTlrTiM^ Hr worship of Durga. Oudh XVII, 96.
Burnell 27“.
— Ayval. Burnell 26b.
Rv. Oppert II, 40.
3TTfT:^T^q^drdf^ Taylor 1, 121. 135 (by Varada-
carya).
mcRi
paur.
Baudh. Rice 44.
Bhk. 16.
stotra. Oppeii 3652.
by Bhagavatpadacarya. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakara p. 335.
by Lakshmmarayana. Oudh XII, 38.
46
362
stotra. Bi-. M. (addit. 26, 424).
Tn^f^WRTTfTTW^nrraf^ A9val. and Baudb.
Burnell 27^.
lTTW^C'T^rr*T vaid. Burnell 26l>.
Burnell 26a.
Vs. Bhr. 536.
TTTfTff^nnfr^ B. 1, 232.
ny. by Narayana. K. 154.
or See Ev. Taittiriya, Vs. Av. Given
without accurate statement. Eadb 1. NP. V, 40.
P. 5. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. Oppert 2382.
4327. 4707. 7143. II, 1115. 1341. 2548. 4744.
— by Kumarasvamin q. v.
0: by Uvata. NW. 14. Oudb XIII, 2. P. 5.
Bbr. 515. 516. Poona 11. Oppert 1923.
gi'- by Udayamkara. Oppert 2641.
vai9.by Vi^vanatba. Ben. 229.
mim. Oppert 1280.
gr. Rice 18.
ITT^rrWn^ ny. Ben. 175. Eadb 14. Burnell 120b.
Bbk. 34.
— by Gadadbara q. v.
— by Jagadi9a. Oppert II, 8900. 9620.
— by Matburanatba. Oppert 8167. II, 3720.
— by Ragbunatha. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.
— by Hai-irama. K. 154. Burnell 120a.
ny. Hall p. 32.
TTl*i by Gadadbara. Hall p. 50.
— by Gokulanatba Mi9X-a. K. 154.
— by Mabe9vara. Ben. 188.
ny. 10. 1517.
— by Bbavananda. Oxf. 242a.
- by Matbui'anatba. Ben. 218.
Bik. 543.
Ben. 208.
Ben. 182.
ny. Oppert 3428.
— by Gadadbara. Oppert II, 5962.
■RIE ny. by Gadadbara. Oppert II, 9310.
TTTWt^f^-R Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
M See Agnibotrapraya9citta, Yajnapraya9citta,
(^rautapraya9citta.
— Apast. BP. 290 (samanya).
— A9val. L. 1576.
— Baudb. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139.
— Hiran3'ak. B. 1, 196.
0: by Gane9a Somayajin. BP. 290.
0: by Mahadeva Somayajin. BP. 290.
I A9val. by Ananta. B. 1, 156.
— A9val. by Govinda. B. 1, 156.
— by Gopala Nyayapancanana. NW. 88. Oudb VIII, 18.
XVII, 38. SB. 150. See Praya9cittanirnaya.
See Praya9cittaratna.
Quoted by Ragbunandana.
B. 3, 108.
— tbe second chapter of Vaid^'anatba’s Smritimukta-
phala.
— Baudb. by Gopala. Ben. 8. BP. 259.
dh. by Krishnarama. NW. 106. 174.
— by Mukundalala. N^V. 92.
— by Ragbunatha. K. 10. B. 3, 108. Burnell 27b.
Praya9cittakutubale Agnihotrapraya9citta. Khn. 76.
TTT^lf^TT^^^ See Praya9cittaviveka.
— by Krishnadeva. L. 3134.
Oppert II, 4080.
See Caturvargacintamani.
Oppert 1925. 4665. 8110.
— by Divakara. Khn. 76.
— by Mukundalala. NW. 92. 140.
— by Ramapati. L. 2503.
— bj’ Radhakantadeva. Eadb 18.
— b}’^ Vi9vanathabhatta. See (,’rautapi'ava9cittacandrika.
by Vacaspatimi9ra. Ben. 134.
the fifth part of tbe Smrititattva b\' Ragbu¬
nandana. Oxf. 289. Paris (B 89 c. B 233) Ben.
134. 142. Radb 18. NW. 82.
I
0: bj' K^irama Vacaspati. 10,. 633.
0: by Ramamobana. NW. 150.
0: Praya9cittatattvadar9a by Visbnurama. L. 951.
(?). Bik. 437.
Rice 44 (Baudb.).
— by Bhaskara. K. 46.
— by Rama. Bhr. 598.
See Pra3'a9cittaprakararia.
H. 208.
SB. 133.
— by Gopala Qarman Nyayapancanana, who follows Ragbu¬
nandana. L. 963.
NP. X, 4 (Katy.). SB. 62 (KrUy.).
— by Kamadeva (Hemadri?). Oxf. 293b.
— bj' Jambunatha Sabhanatba. Oppert 298.
— by Ramacandra, son of Suiyadasa. 10. 1360. Peters.
2, 172.
B63
— by Sayana, minister of Raiigaraja (1572 — 85). Ilumell
142a.
■Jrnjf^rniTfT^TH by Ganei^anii^ra. L. 1906.
— I)y Ratnapani. L. 2238.
— according to the Agnipurana. Burnell 142a.
— Apast. by Tryambaka Molha. NP. VI, 18. See
Agnihotrapraya(;citta.
— l)y Bhattoji. Ben. 137.
— or Praya(jcittanirupana by Bbavadeva. 10. 561. L.
3138. K. 188. NW. 148.
— l>y Ramakrishna. NP. I, 86.
by Pradyotana Bhattacarya. L. 2121.
P. 11.
Paris (D 192). K. 10. BP. 290.
— Baudb. BP. 290. Biihler 538.
— by Ke9ava Bhatta. L. 2761.
— Baudb. by Gopala. 10. 1467 A. L. 32. Ben. 8. Bik.
137. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b Taylor 1, 263. BP. 259.
344.
— by Qankaramicjra, son of Bhavanatba. L. 1965. Oudh
XVII, 44.
following Bbaskaracai-ya’s Praya^citta-
(jutadvayl. Bik. 138.
— by Anantadeva, son of Apadeva. L. 2376.
— by Bbaskara. Taylor 1, 190. 0: Bik. 139.
— by Rama (Jarman. SB. 62 (Katy.).
— by Varadadbi^a Yajvan. 10.84. Oxf. 370‘‘. B. 3, 108.
(jr. 10. 619. 1129. See (^Irautapraya^citta.
— smarta. W. 328. 329.
— by Balagastrin Kagalakara. Burnell 150b.
Sv. NP. VI, 12.
by Bapubhatta. Kbn. 76. NW. 94 (by
yulapani ?).
by Krishnami^ra. K. 188.
— by Murarinu9ra. L. 2868. K. 188.
the tenth part of the Bhagavantabhaskara
by Nllakantha. 10. 168. W. p. 327. Kbn. 78.
K. 188. B. 3, 108. Ben. 135. Bik. 436. Radh 18.
NW. 132. Oudh XV, 74. NP. V, 158. Burnell
132b p. 21. Bhr. 104. Rice 208.
by Madhavacarya. Oppert 3818. II, 7645.
'R'nif^Tl*i i«^uss by Mi^ra Martanda. L. 2252.
B. 3, 108. SB. 133.
— by Divakara, being a part of his Dharma^astrasudha-
nidhi. Hall p. 176. L. 1352. K. 188. Ben. 146.
Ka^in. 24.
— by Ramacandra Bhatta. NP. X, 10.
— by Vaidyanatha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
by Divakara Bhatta. Ben. 133.
irRrf^TlTi^ Radh 18.
— by Kamalakara. B. 3, 108. Quoted in Nirnaya-
sindhu.
HT^f^TTWTFlT K. 10.
— by Ramacandra Dikshita. B. 3, 110.
by Dinakara. Bik. 437. Quoted in
Smritiratnavall.
by Bhavananda. L. 2313.
Oudh XV, 78.
w. p. 327. 328. Oppert 299.
— by Bbaskara. Taylor 1, 190.
— from Vasishthasmriti. Mack. 27.
by Anantadeva. L. 2881. K. 188.
— by Bhattoji. Ben. 137. Bik. 438. Oppert II, 8064.
— by YaQodhara Bhatta. Bik. 438.
Radh 18. Oudh XIII, 70.
— by Qulapani. 10. 1109. W. p. 327. Oxf. 281”.
Paris (B 175). L. 415. K. 188. Ben. 143. NW.
132. Oudh XVII, 46. NP. VI, 24. Burnell 142^.
Poona II, 100. 190. Rice 208. Quoted by Ra-
ghunandana.
0: Tattvarthakaumudi by Govindananda. Oxf. 283«.
L. 625.
0: Praya^cittakaumudi by Ramakrishna. L. 1984.
by Qrinatha. L. 2830.
Radh 18.
by Gauda Cintamani. L. 938. 1580.
Oppert II, 5233.
or K. 12. NW. 138
(and 0:). Poona 463. II, 259. Oppert 706. 4011.
II, 5354.
— by Bbaskara. See Praya^cittapradipika.
— by Venkata Vajapeyin. Oppert 927. II, 7206.
— Apast. Burnell 27b.
Rice 208. See Praya^cittendu^ekhara.
B. 1, 182.
BP. 299.
Oppert 2904. 5101. II, 4081. 7098.
— from Pancaratra. Mysore 3.
— by Devaraja. L. 2469.
— by Narayana Bhatta. 10. 636.
Burnell 142^.
— by Bbaskara. K. 188.
Apast. by Tryambaka Bbatta. B. 3, 110.
Ben. 8. 12.
46*
364
— by Dalapatiraja. NW. 98.
— by Harirama. NW. 104.
by Vanamalin. L. 2949.
Oppert II, 1689.
— by Ratnakara Mi9ra. L. 2272.
TT-Rlf^TWTTT^f^ Oppert 300.
Burnell 142a.
Oppert II, 7647.
HT^rf^rT^ B. 1, 182. NP. VI, 2.
— by Drahyayana. Haug 31.
by Sada9ankara. NW. 176.
TTRlf^rP^T^T Yv. Oudh XIX, 74.
HT^rf^rT^^TTf^ See Catui’vargacintamani.
TT'Rf^TlTT^f^^ Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
B. 3, no.
Bbk. 24.
irr^f^TlTf^TT Oppert 2905.
sinriti. L. 1320.
R'Rf^^Wr^TRI Katy. B. 1, 170.
by Apararka. B. 3, 110.
by Ka9inatba, son of Ananta. B. 3, 110.
— by Nagoji. L. 1735. K. 188. NW. 92. Oudh X, 10.
Oppert 7341. II, 4745. 4746. 5532. 8279.
by Nagoji. 10.165. Ben. 131.
Baudh. Ben. 9.
TTT^fWriftfT Pbeb 3.
— by Dinakai’a Bhatta. • Hall p. 175. Bhr. 597.
— from Madanaratnapradipa (fourth part). Radh 19.
NP. V, 68.
RT^f^^^^TT by Anandacandra. L. 624. 2246.
RT^TRW^ prayers to Ramanuja. Taylor 1, 21. 99.
148. 149. Oppert 5102.
RT^^TIIfTRi praise of Durga, by Ramanidhi. L. 1600.
RT^^TTfl kavya, by Suryanarayana Kavi. Burnell 159'^.
RTHT^Ri^ archit. Oppert 7064.
RT^T^f^T Quoted in Madanaparijata.
RT^T^f^FT dh. by Bhagunimi9ra. K. 188.
RTFT^f^FI^fvf^ a part of the Rajadharmakaustubha
by Anantadeva. Mentioned Oxf. 272^'.
RTFT^FRSF archit. by Sutradharamandana. Biibler 558.
RIFT^RT^W 9ilpa. Oppert 6056.
— from tbe Agnipurana. Burnell 1871*.
— by Varahamihira. Oppei't II, 2959.
RTFT^TF^ltF 9ilpa. B. 4, 276.
RTFT^T^^TT^'^W archit. Oppert 6057.
poet. Skm.
nataka, by Harshadeva. L. 1179. Burnell
169b Oppert 1501. 2643. 3430. 5746. 6058. II, 830.
5964. 9061. Rice 258. Quoted by Dhanika on Da9a-
rupaka 2, 48. 54.
fR^IF^ (Peters. Priyamukhya) poet. Sbhv.
(0: on Hantasmriti ?). Quoted by CandcQvara
in Vivadaratnakara.
fR^TRi poet. Skm. See Piyaka.
Bhaktamodataraiiginl.
Bhaktiprabha and 0:.
Bhagavatapuranapraka9a.
Q r uti Sutra tatp ary am r ita.
poet. Sbhv.
R'^fRRiT
Kavyajivana.
Samavedapraka9ana. P. 6.
0: on Uhagana, Uhyagana.
Veyadarpana.
bhakti, by Rupa Gosvamin. Radh 39. NP. V, 10.
RdRi'sM from Garudapurana. Oxf. 84a (Index),
dh. B. 3, no.
dh. L. 646.
^?!^4fRRiT dh. by Gopinatha. Poona 147. BP. 299.
^rTR^R dh. by Krishnamitracai’ya. Oudh IX, 14.
from the Pretakalpa of the Garudapurana. Oxf.
8b B. 3, no.
dh. by Kshemarama. Oudh V, 16.
Rakshasakavyatika.
Prithvipremodaya.
son of Indrapati, from Mithila, wrote in 1354:
Dharmadharmaprabodhini.
son of Umapati :
Antary agaratna.
Kamyadipadanapaddhati.
Ghritadanapaddhati.
Tantrarajatika Sudar9ana.
Dipadanaratna.
Dipapraka9a and its 0: (^abdapraka9a (written in
1755).
Prayogaratna.
Prayogaratnakroda.
Pray ogaratn asaui skara.
Prayogaratnakara.
Ikihiryagaratna.
Hhaktavratasarntosliaka.
lihaktitaranginl.
Malladarpa.
Mulaprakaija (?). K. 48. Most, likely, tlie 0: to
the Dlpaprakacja.
Lavanadanaratna.
1,’aktisaingamatantra, i. e. its 0:, as the principal
work dates much earlier’.
Qahdarthacintamani (,'ai’adatilakatlka.
bhakti, by Rasikottansa. NP. V, 104 (and 0:).
Pheh 6.
10. 2314.
and 0: in praise of Caitanya, by Rania-
nandatirtha. L. 1047.
^*1 alamk. by Vi(jvanatha. K. 102.
bhakti , by (,!ilalu (?) Pathaka. Oudh
V, 20. ‘ •
TtWKjm
Karpuramanjarltlka.
GathakoQatika.
inrngfT See Krishnapremamrita.
attributed to Caitanyadeva. 0.730. Tub. 10.
0: by Candradasa. K. 60.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 147.
0: by Vallabha. B. 4, 70.
0: by his son Vitthala. Gu. 5. P. 21.
by Rupa Gosvaniin. Mentioned in Vaishnava-
toshini L. 2125.
kavya. Kh. 85.
vaid. Haug 17. 50. NP. VI, G. Bh. 4.
— (^!ankh. by Bhatta Narayana. W. p. 29.
— from Garudapurana (?). Burnell 188a.
(jr. Haug 45.
Baudh. NP. IX, 4.
names of Krishna, by Vallabhacarya.
Hall p. 146.
an. Oppert II, 10328.
Prabodhacandrodayatika.
See Pratapamai’tanda.
^*11 aO: on Ke^varka’s Jatakapaddbati byDivakara.
— by Nnsiiiha. NP. 1, 78.
— by RaFiganatha. Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.
a 0: on his Siddhantakaumudi, by Bhattoji.
10. 1232. 1233. 1692. 1693. 2067. 2068. 2666.
3063. Oxf. 161b_164a. L. 791. Lgr. 76. 80.
Bik. 270. 271. Khn. 46. K. 86. B. 3, 14. Ben.
19. Katm. 8. Radh 9. Burnell 39b. Gu. 4. Bhr.
643. H. 132. Taylor 1, 140. Oppert 707. 841.
1502. 1963. 1964. 2396. 2660. 3190. 3326. 4012.
4224. 4329. 4488. 4625. 4785. 4841. 4875. 4946.
5124. 5392. 6629. 6968. II, 701. 955. 964. 1342.
1353. 1785. 2082. 2260. 2398. 4422. 5234. 5392.
6344. 6994. 7150. 7402. 7648. 7889. 8804. 8663.
9062. 9256. 9482. 10154. 10329. 10404. Rice 18.
20. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 303. Biihler 556.
0: Oppei’t H, 2261. Rice 20.
0: Kalpalata by Krishnamitra. Oudh VI, 6.
0: Qabdaratna (Brihacchabdaratna) by Hari Di-
kshita. 10. 1346. 1347. Khn. 48. B. 3, 14.
24. Ben. 21. Katm. 8. Radh 9. NP. V, 190.
Burnell 40*^. Bhr. 644. Oppert 1965. 2712.
3028. 3231. 3364. 4354. 4722. 4846. 4892.
4914. 5732. 6675. 7012. 7414. 7784. 8274.
II, 709. 861. 995. 1185. 1385. 1711. 2101. 2782.
4432. 7007. 7691. 8376. 8695. 9109. 9271.
10365. 10415. Rice 24. Peters. 3, 393.
BP. 303.
OO by Bhavadeva Mi9ia. NP. I, 100.
00 by* Vyasadevami^ra. NW. 62.
0; Laghu^abdaratna, an abridgment of the Briha¬
cchabdaratna, by Hari Dikshita. 10. 2393. W.
215 (fr.). L. 791. 1293. Lgr. 80, K. S6.
B. 3, 14. Ben. 19. Radh 9. Burnell 40a.
P. 22. Bhr. 190. H. 134. Oppert 4246.
90 by Bhairava Mi^ra. K. 86. NW. 64. NP. I, 98.
Oppert II, 9072. ’ *
90 Bhavapraka^a by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. K.
84. B. 3, 24. Ben. 19. 20. Katm. 8. Radh 9.
NW. 6'2. 66. NP. I, 96. 106. II, 96. IX, 42.
Bhk. 28.
gr. Radh 9. Burnell 40b. Oppert
4339. 4499.
gr. Oppert 6969. 7770.
— by Cakrapani. SB. 441.
vedanta, by Krishnacarya. Rice 156.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383b. Peters. 2, 180.
Quoted in Taittirlyaprati9akhya 9, 6. 14, 11.
17. 18, 5.
Quoted ibid. 5, 38. 9, 6. 14, 10. 17. 18, 5.
Dharma9astranibandha.
See Siddhantakaumudigudhaphakkikapra-
ka9a.
Radh 46.
366
or a synonym of Patanjali. Oxf. 176a.
177a. 188a.
i. e. the Mahabhashya. Oxf. 178a.
jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. BP. 272.
jy. B. 4, 162.
jy. Oppert 7342. II, 1985.
— by Q'arngadhara. Quoted by Narayana in Martanda-
vallabha.
jy. Radb 34.
- by Ya9odbarami9ra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
jy. by Haraji Bhatta. 10. 2042. B. 4, 162.
Oppert 3. 87. 156. 2523. 4529. 4962. 5473. II, 956.
1637. 3467.
jy. Quoted by Narayana in Martandavallabba.
and in 0: on Muhurtacintaniani,
jy. Mack. 127.
Mimansasutratika. Burnell 82a.
mlm. by Anantadeva. Hall p. 191.
K. 10. NP. VI, 46.
jy. by Mrityurnjaya Kokila. K. .234.
db. Burnell 144b. 146a.
poetess. Qp. p. 50. Sbbv.
qiT^3j?nTT^TfJ5 NW. 458. 480.
gr. by Qamtanavacarya. 10. 2191. Kbn. 46.
Xin. 4. P. 10. Oppert II, 392. 7890. 9257. 10330.
Btihler 556.
0: 10. 98.
0: by Hari Dikshita. NW. 68. NP. I, 108.
(?) Sv. Oppert II, 393.
See Pushpasutra.
lrk( from Agnipurana. Mack. 78. Burnell 187a.
or tanti'a. Oxf. 97. Katm.
12. NW. 232. Oudh XI, 26 (by Bhairavacarya).
NP. Ill, 68. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, in Qa-
ktanandataranginl Oxf. 104a, in Agamatattvavilasa.
Phetkarinltantre Svarupakbyastotra. L. 994.
Mahaphetkariyatantra. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf.
95 a, in Agamatattvavilasa.
Quoted in Tararahasyavritti Bik. 618.
nataka. Oppert 5153.
(yah 9ruter uttarara bhagain cakre Dr^-
vidabhashaya). Mentioned in Sarasaingraba L. 859.
kavya. Oppert 5637.
from Brahmavaivartapurana. Mack. 82.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 196®.
e(<) e. <3li l rA I
poet. Skm.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 100.
Mentioned as a pupil of Qankaracarya in Qa-
nkaravijaya Oxf. 251b.
tantr. NW. 264. NP. IX, 36. Oppert II, 4913.
Bhr. 390.
tantr. Rice 298.
Radb 47.
from Rudrayamala. Paris (D 14 a).
Rice 298.
Bik. 624.
Radb 28. Oudh XI, 30.
Tub. 11.
from Vamadevasainbita. H. 356.
Radb 47.
from Rudrayamala. W. p. 360.
Paris (D 12. 14 b).
from Rudrayamala. W. p. 360.
Tiib. 20. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 223.
— from Rudrayamala. Paris (D 14 c).
from Rudrayamala. Paris (D 14 d).
^»T by Qrinivasa. NW. 212.
by Ka9lnatha Bhatta. NP. VI, 50.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 100.
Z^ Oppert 5638.
father of Qridharadasa (Saduktikarnamrita) lived
under some Lakshmanasena. L. 1180.
i. e. 32 vrata, from the Bhavishyottarapurana.
Bhk. 25.
of the Skandapurana. Ben. 46.
by Gangadhara. NW. 502.
^f^T^^niTrig from Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 155.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell
190a.
by .layakrisbna. NW. 106. 172.
Katm. 2.
mentioned in Kavindra-
candrodaya.
Vrittapradipa.
Pheb 4. Radb 39. Oppert 2383.
— from the Sahyadrikhanda of the Skandapurana. L.
1744. Burnell 195a.
from the Qivapurana. Mack. 82.
367
^ i from the Todiilatantra. L. 1*‘J5.
M«<i jy. Pheh 8.
poet. (^p. p. 50.
son of Jagadiya:
Yogasudhanidhi med.
Taylor 1, 239.
— from Padmapurana. Purnell 200“.
— from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 200“.
Burnell 148“.
poet. Skm.
metrics, by Mahakavi Subandlia. B. 3, 62.
kavya, by Nrisiiiba. Peters. 3, 395.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
from Kalatantra. Burnell 198“.
poet. Sbhv.
dh.
Radh 27. 44.
dll. by Narayaiui Panel ita.
NP. V, 72.
See Pancadhabandhyapraka(,:a.
med. by Nityanatha. B. 4, 238.
Mentioned Oxf. 266b.
from the Skandapurana. W. p. 364.
father of (^lildhara Bhatta (Nyayakandali). Report
CXLIV.
poet. Skm.
f^TVRTir
Bhagavadgitabhusbanabhasbya.
son of Ke^ava:
Qriugarabara alanik.
Burnell 137b.
^15 pupil of Gopala Bbatta,. guru of Gopinatba
Bbatta, Nimbarka sect. Bbr. p. 212.
pupil of Madbavacarya, guru of Padma-
carya, Nimbai’ka sect. Bbr. p. 212.
brother of Govardbanacarya. (,!p. p. 24.
father of Gopaladasa (Karatikautuka).
W. p. 292.
father of Govai’dbana Mi9ra (Tarkabhashapraka^a),
Vi^vanatha and Padmanabha. W. p. 203. Hall
p. 21. 23. 29.
son of Damodara, father of Jayarama (Paraskara-
bhashya). W. p. 64.
father of Devabhadra (Prayogasai'a). L. 756.
father of Pradyotana (Candralokapraka9a). L. 1784.
son of Sarvanandami9ra , father of Ka9inatha,
father of Candravandya, father of (,livarama, father
of Raghunatha (Samkhyatattvavilasa). Hall p. 7.
son of Qrinandana, father of Rama, who wrote
a Pra9asti in 1003. Gott. Anz. 1868, 460.
poet. Skm.
Adbhutatarangini.
Almika. Rice 208.
Kalltattvamrita tantr.
Cetasihhavilasa.
Jatakacandrika.
Brihajjatake Nashtajatakadhyayailka.
Horaratna.
Navaratnadhatuvivada med.
Pram an am afij ari tika.
Maharudranyasapaddhati.
Yoga9ataka jy.
Ramagitavritti.
yaktivadatika.
son of Ka9inatha, grandson of Krishnadatta,
wrote in 1562;
Mahanatakadipika.
son of Damodara, brother of Harirama, wrote
in 1656:
Hayanaratna jy.
son of Vasanta, grandson of Vimalakara, wrote
at Umanagara in 1544:
Balabodhini Bhasvatitlka.
^'5RT^ son of Vishnudasa and Madhavi:
Tarkabhashapraka9ika.
Saptapadarthitika.
son of Sthavara, wrote in 1624, and de¬
dicated to Jayasinha Dikshita, son of Nrisihha :
Kundatattvapradipa.
Caturmasyakaumudl.
Uhatupraka9a and 0:.
Prabodhapraka9avyakarana.
lexicographer. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
iiuin. by Aiiantadeva. Hall p. 190.
3(58
Rice 326.
gr. by Heniacandia. Gu. 11.
dh. Radh 37.
dh. W. p. 316. Paris (B 227 XXIX).
9ilpa. Oppert 6059.
<,*!! dh. Taylor 1, 29.
Oppert II, 4748.
father of (^'aSkara (Tlrthakauinudi , Vratodyapa-
nakaumudi). L. 1824. 2504.
of Benares , father of Rama , Krishna
(under Jehangir), Govinda, Ranganatha (1604), Ma-
hadeva ;
Bhojaprabandha.
son of Vijayasena, grandson of Heinanta-
sena, king of Bengal, is believed to be the author of;
Adbhutasagara.
Danasagara, composed in 1097.
Some verses of his are given in (,!p. p. 50. Skm.
med. by Basavaraja. K. 214 (by Vrisha-
raja). Oppert 1366. 6615. 6758. 7614. II, 2835.
2960. 3206.
Bhugola. Rice 326.
dh. Oppert II, 7891.
dh. BP. 299.
dh. Burnell 147b.
tantr. by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 206.
Compare Antary agaratna.
ny. Radh 14.
Quoted in the Qaivadarijana of the Sarva-
dar^anasamgraha Oxf. 247*i.
paur. Report V.
9aiva. BP. 275.
— by Ananta^.akti. Report XXX. Oudh IX, 20 (and 0:).
Quoted Oxf. 108b. lo9a
ny. Burnell 121**. Oppert 11, 9621.
Sv. Oppert 4666.
Quoted in Samskarakaustubha and Nirna-
yasindhu.
by Qakalacarya. K. 196. B. 3, 126.
""nP. V, 40. Burnell 14b. Bhk. 18. D 2. Biihler 539.
Peters. 2, 168. Quoted by Hemadri,
Raghunandana , Kamalakara, in Satnskarakaustubha,
Dvaitapari^ishta, and elsewhere.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
i. e. Aitareyabrahmana.
Peters. 3, 388.
A
Burnell 14b.
Oppert 8111.
10. 1153.
— by Kamalakara. W. p. 36. Ben. 133. Bik. 355.
i. e. Aitareyopanishad.
— in the Andhra recension. 10. 3183.
son of Nllacandra, son of Trimallacandra,
son of Lakshmanacandra , son of Rudracandra, son
of Kalyanacandra , son of Jnanacandra, patron of
Anantadeva (Smritikaustubha). Hall p. 185. L.
3225.
Quoted in Taittiriyapratiyakhya 14, 13.
^TW See Abhinavabhattabana.
Qabdacandrika lex. Burnell 49*. He quotes
Madhavacarya.
son of Citrabhanu , son of Arthapati , son of
Kubera, father of Bhushana Bhatta:
Kadambarl.
Candi9ataka.
Parvatiparinaya rupaka.
Mukutataditaka nataka. Quoted by Candapala
on Damayantlkavya p. 227.
Sarvacaritanataka. Radh 23.
Harshacarita.
Verses of his are given in the Aucityavicara-
carca 14. 20 etc. Qp. p. 50. Skm. Sbhv.
stotra. Oppert II, 9173.
kavya. Oppert 8113.
son of Jatadhara, father of Narayana (Prakrita-
pada, etc.). Oxf. 181b.
father of Ramakanta (Ramalllodaya). L. 302.
one of the authors of the Vivadarnavasetu.
Sucipattra 34.
Quoted in Mimansasutra 1,1,5. 5, 2, 19.
10, 8, 44. 11, 1, 64;
Brahmasutra.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhattotpala Oxf.
329a, by Vi9vanatha Oxf. 338a, In Praya9cittama-
yukha :
Muhurtadipika (?).
astrol. Oudh III, 14.
0: Cintamani by Utpala. L. 1522.
See Brahmasutra.
369
Quoted in Mlinansasutra 3, 1, 3. 6, 1, 27. 8,
3, 6. in Brahmasutra Oxf. 220^, by Katyayana in
f’rautasutra IV, 3, 18.
TTVm ny. by Gadadhara. Ben. 154. 179.
0: by Krishnanibhatta. Ben. 159.
— by Jagadl^a. Ben. 152. 157.
— by Matburanatha. Ben. 161. 169.
WTVf^^'RrflJT ny. B. 4, 28. A particle of the Tattva-
cintaniani.
by Gadadhara q. v.
— by .Jagadiga. Oppert II, 3722.
by Kallcjankara. NP. II, 32.
— by Krishna Bhatta (Brihattika). NP. II, 46.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. II, 46.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 32.
— by Qankarami(jra. NP. II, 46.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 32.
by Mabadeva. NP. II, 52.
by Goloka. NP. II, 54.
by Dulara. NP. II, 26.
iq 1^ Radh 14.
^ Radh 14. 42.
by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 16.
Burnell 120lj.
— by Gadadhara. K. 154.
— by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 458. 7720. 8114. II,
4243.
— by Harirama. NW. VII, 24.
See Badharahasya.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9355.
10. 47. Oudh V, 20.
— by Bhavananda. Oudh V, 20.
— by Harirama. Oudh XV, 106.
Ben. 199.
— by Gadadhara. Ben. 204. Rice 102.
— or Badhabuddhivadartha or Badhabuddhipratibandha-
katavicara, by Harirama. Hall p. 54.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5859. 9955.
Burnell 120b.
ny. Oppert 7675.
NP. II, 32.
— by Krishna Bhatta (Brihattika). NP. II, 54.
— by Gosvamin (Brihattippana). NP. II, 46.
— by Qankarami^ra. NP. II, 54.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 26.
by Kali^ankai'a. NP. II, 26.
Mahadeva.
NP. II, 32.
by Goloka. NP. II, 54.
by Dulara. NP. II, 46.
ny. by Rucidatta. Oppert II, 4893;
a family. Hall p. 112. Burnell 97b. 122“. L. 2054.
Mahabharatatatparyasaingraha.
by Badhula. Oppert 1025.
Agnisamdhanaprayoga.
.\pastambaprayoga. Rice 40.
•Jatakarman Apast. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
Purvaprayoga. Rice 44.
Sm artapray ogatika.
Bapannabhattlya. Taylor 1, 281. See Bopanna-
bhattiya.
or
Pratishthapaddhati.
son of Citpavana Mahadeva Kelakara:
Utsarjanopakarmaprayoga, composed in 1816. L.
3238.
Praya^cittamanjan.
Qraddhamanjarl.
Vedastutitika.
by Rudra Kavi. Biihler 540.
Parabhuprakarana.
Kundadikpala.
Dbarmasindhu.
Kundamandapavidhi.
son of Vitthalavyasa , father of Janardaua-
vyasa (Padarthamalagudharthadipika). W. p. 206.
on Kamayastra. Quoted by Vatsyayana
in Kamasutra Oxf. 215b. 217b. Babhravlyah ibid.
217b. Quoted in Rikprati^akhya 11, 33 as the first
teacher of the Kramapatha.
son of Krishna, father of Advaita (Ramaliuga-
mritakavya). 10. 890.
Ghatatantra.
WTt^5?rtf^:irT^ Taylor 1, 76. Oppert II, 4749.
Quoted by Hemadri, in Kalamadhavlya , by Raghu-
nandana. See Jyotirbrihaspati.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109b.
47
370
jy. Oppert II, 4750.
dh. Oppert 6060.
and Quoted by Hemadri.
See Brihaspatisrariti.
dh. Oppert 6061.
on dh. Quoted by Ramanatha in Smritiratnavall.
V aidy aman otsavatika.
See Vanche9vara.
Karpurarasamanjarl alamk.
kavya. Oppert 6062.
father of Jayakrishna (Dhruvacarita etc.) L. 869.
'*!! father of Ranganatha (Vikramorva9lpraka9ika).
Oxf. 135b.
father of Vitthala Bhatta, grandfather of
Ramacandra Bhatta (Krityaratnavall). 10. 397.
son of Dikshita Dhundhiraja , father
of Qankara Dikshita (Pradyumnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.
**!! father of Qambhu Bhatta (Pakayajnapra-
yoga). 10. 91.
Alamkarasara.
^T'ft® 'tU!
Rigvedadevatakrama.
Tarkatika Nyayabodhinl.
Taittiriyasainhitabhashy a.
Nibandhavivritiyojana, a 0: on the Sevakautuudi
of Vallabhacarya.
Nirnayarnava.
SubodhinI on the tenth Skandha of the Bhaga-
vatapurana.
^T^® '*!] of Gokulagrania :
Prayogasara.
^T'?!® <*l! pupil of Brahinananda :
Pra9astika9ika or Pra9astipraka9ika.
Balabhusha , a 0: on Nandapandita’s Tattva-
muktavall.
Manava9rautasutravritti.
of the Atri race, lived about 1610;
Vidvadbhushana kavya.
Qivotkarshapraka9a.
Qrautasmartavidhi.
of Jambusaras, son of Yadava, son of Rama-
krishria, son of Narayana, son of Ramajit:
Jatakakaustubha.
Jaiminisutrabhashya jy.
Tajikakaustubha.
Yoginlda9akrama.
He wrote besides: Trivenistotra , Narayanastotra,
Mahaganapatistotra,Yantroddhara,Qankarastotra,
Qivastotra, Samkrantinirnaya. Bhr. p. 218.
^T^® «li son of Benkara Ranganatha Dikshita:
Kadambarivishamapadavivriti.
father of Mahadeva Bhatta Dinakara, father
ofDivakara, father of Vaidyanatha, composed together
with his son Mahadeva:
Nyayasiddhantarauktavallpraka9a.
® by Bilvamangala. L. 1198. B. 2, 92.
by Jivana Qarman. L. 71. Oudh VI, 4
0: on Qankaracarya’s Aitareyopanisbadbhashya and
Taittirlyopanishadbhashya.
a Dravida, pupil of Qrldhararya, Sva-
yampraka9a, Gopala, Qivarama, Purushottama, Purna-
nanda :
0: on T9avasyopanishad.
0: on Kathakopanishad.
0: on Kenopanishad.
0: on Chandogyopanishad.
0: on Pra9nopanishad.
Pranavarthanirnaya.
Bhikshusutrabhashyavarttika.
^T^® stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
— by Vyasa. Burnell 199a.
— by Qankaracarya. Burnell 199a.
— by Qatakarnacarya. L. 519.
vaid. Oppert 4054.
91’. L. 1342 (Maitravarunasya). B. 1, 28.
NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.
Radh 27.
a name of the Tarkasamgrahadipika by
Annambhatta. Hall p. 69.
or
0: on Qaiikaracarya’s Aparokshanubhuti.
0: on Qafikaracarya’s Kathakopanishadbhashya.
371
0: on (,’ankaracarya’s Manisbapancaka.
Vijfianavinodinitika.
M puni of Dbanapati ((^'ankaraciiryavija-
yadindima 1799). Oxf. 260>*.
Artliavatsutravyakhya gr.
^ Burnell 149“.
Quoted in Saliityadarpana p. 147.
bhakti, by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
med. B. 4, 230. Bik. 632. Oppert 2906.
Peters. 3, 399.
— by Kalyana BbaBa. NW. 590. See Balatantra.
— by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 230.
— by Vandimi^ra. B. 4, 230.
^T^rf^f^K^TT or raed. by Prithvimalla.
Ben. 64.
^T^^TTfT^ jy. Pheh 10. See Laghujataka
raed. B. 4, 230.
— by Kalyana, son of Mabldbara. L. 818. K. 214.
Peters. 3, 399.
(Burnell writes Baladlkshita), middle of last
century:
Atyagnisbtoraaprayoga Baudh.
Agrayanaprayoga Baudb.
Upakarmapramana.
Baudbayanaprayoga.
Baudbayanapravargya.
Baudbayanainabagnicayana.
Vajapeyaprayoga.
Qrautaparibbasbasatngrabavritti Baudb.
Savitracayanaprayoga Baudh.
son of Vaidyanatba Payagunde :
Bhaktitaranginltlka.
father of Bavadeva ( Arpanamimaiisa). Hall p. 191.
son of Nilakantba, father of Qiva Bbatta
(Padamanjarikunkuinavika^a). Bik. 271.
author of a Jataka. Quoted by Rayaniukuta.
«( 1 I d kavya. Oppert 2907.
^RIRT’IJ' See Mimausabalapraka^a.
^RTT^f^^T Asb^angabridayatlka.
lex. by Natkira Kavi. Burnell 49a.
jy. Burnell 80a. .
jy. by Govindacarya. Ben. 31.
an. Pheh 14.
^R^V gr. by Damodara. L. 2929 (Sbatkarakavive-
cana). B. 3, 14.
— following the Sarasvataprakriya , by Mobanalala, son
of Hiradhara. L. 2543.
vedanta, by Dev.akinandana. B. 4, 70. P. 21
( l}alabodhapraka9a).
ny. a 0: on some work of Qandilya of Qu-
rasena, written by Govinda, son of Ladama, in 1190.
Hall p. 28. Ben. 223.
bhakti, by Vallabhacarya Hall p. 148.
V jy. by Munjaditya W. p. 265. K. 234. B.
4, 162 (and 0:). SB. 279.
Laghubalabodha. B. 4, 190.
WR^Y^ med. by Vanaracarya. Oudh XI, 34.
^R^>R?T^ gr. Oppert II, 6544.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 8280.
Kavikalpalatatika by Surya Kavi.
gr. Radh 9.
— by Jagaddhara, Katantra gr. Report XIX. Quoted
by Ratnakantha on Stutikusumanjali 5, 6.
— by Bala^astrin. Burnell dl^J. Oppert II, 3723.
6588. 8281. 8901.
by Qankaracarya. W.p.l80. Paris (B 159b).
L. 175. K. 124. B. 4, 70. Buraell 91^.
0: Balabodhinlbhavapraka^a by Ramacandra Sa-
rasvati. Hall p. 203. L. 177.
0: on some undefined work, by Rama-
nanda. Quoted by him in his 0: on Ka9lkhanda
8, 103. 15, 55.
Araai’akoQatika by Gosvamin.
Kumarasambbavatika by Jinabhadra Suri.
Gltagovindatika by Caitanyadasa.
Jyotisharatnamalatika by Paramakarana.
Tarkabbasbatika.
Nalodayatika by Hariratna.
Bhasvatikaranatika by Balabhadra.
Mugdhabodhatika by Qrivallabba.
^R^fVR^ Vakyasudhatika.
Qrutabodhatika by Hansaraja.
gr. Report XIX.
■^RHT^RfT paur. by Kurma Bbatta. B. 2, 14.
campu, by Agastya Pandita. K. 60. Burnell
159b. Oppert II, 2399. 2732. Rice 234.
0: by Timmaya. Burnell 159b. Oppert II,
2661.
kavya, by Amai’acandra. W. p. 118 (fr.). Oxf.
5a (fr.). Kbn. 42. B. 2, 56. Ben. 38. 40. Bik. 229.
47*
372
Radh 21. Gu. 4. Kac^ln. 14. Oppert 1506. 1507.
2644. 2908. 11, 6780.
Balabharate Draupadlsvayamvai'a. Peters. 3, 405.
nataka. See Pracandapandava.
by Hemacandra. K. 84.
TatLvamuktavalltika by Balakrisbna.
— by Venidatta.
dh. NP. V, 70.
0: Panditabladini by Venlrama. NP. V, 72.
from Bhairavitantra. Bik. 576.
<4 I gr. bj' Ananta Kavi. Oppei't 842. 2645.
4331.
— by Bbattoji. Oppert 5387.
— by Vasudeva Dikshita. Oppert 3327. 3535. 4013.
4099. 4490. 5808. II, 4323. 4351. 4423. 5235.
5393. 5630. 5757. 6589. 6680. 6995. 7403. 7892.
8137. 8665. 9063. 9311. 9356. 9483. 10086. 10157.
10332. 10405.
dh. B. 3, 110.
l»rt jy. b}' Mallavena. Oppert II, 2073.
2844.
Sitacaranacam ara.
father of Pauranika Purushottama (Brahmatva-
paddhati). 10. 1636.
son of Mabadeva Bbatta, brother of Divakara
Bhatta (Danacandrika). Hall p. 175.
See Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
Gotranirnaya.
W'RniTf
Surya^atakatlka. Hall Preface to Vasavadatta p. 7.
son of Vi^vanatha Bhatta Datara:
Ahnikasaramanjan.
ny. by Balambhatta. Oppert H, 6345.
from Kapilasambita. Ben. 140.
tantr. SB. 339.
from the 10th Skandha of the Bhaga-
vatapurana. Burnell 201'’. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 160.
an elementary grammar, by Bala^astrin.
Bui-nell 4 lb.
kavya, by ^athakopacarya. Oi^pert II, 590.
kavya. Oppert 6063.
nataka, by Raja^ekbara. L. 1185. K. 72.
Radb 23.' Burnell 169b. H. 100. 101. Taylor
1, 480. Oppert 5588. 6064. 7560. II, 4082. 7652.
Rice 234.
0: Prakritavritti. K. 72.
the lawyer. Quoted by Vacaspatimi(jra Oxf.
273a.
jy. by Kldatta(?). B. 4, 164, by Ma-
hidatta ibid., by Nahnldatta, a pupil of Qnpati Bik.
291. Balavivekini a 0: on Caturvin(jati Peters.
2, 193.
— by Bhillluatha. B. 4, 164.
Qrutabodbatika by Tai'acandra.
gi'ammar. B. 3, 14. Oppert II, 8288.
Praya9cittaprayoga.
‘died at Tanjore some 50 — 60 years ago’:
Balabodhini grammar.
Balaranjini grammar.
a living writer:
T ogacintam ani.
called also Madana (q. v.) :
Balasarasvatlya kavya. Oppert 5444. 5589. 6391.
tantr. Oppert 2909.
Hemadrisarvapraya^citta
I'h'sM tantr. by Damodara Tripathin. Oudh XI, 30.
from Siddhayamalatantra. Burnell 198a.
former name of Satyasamtushtatlrtha , who
died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
^T^rnr^ Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Kb. 61.
Taylor 1, 28.
See Baladikshita.
stotra, by Qankara. Burnell 200a.
tantr. K. 46. B. 4, 260.
Oppert 1283.
jy. Oppert II, 2895.
tantr. by Nilakantba. Ben. 42.
gr. Report XX.
vedanta, by Tryambaka. Peters. 3, 392.
(;akuna. Oxf. 399b.
'WRIelorlAI a 0: on Hemacandra’s Yoga^astra, by So-
masundara.
on Qankhayanagrihyasuti'a. W. p. 33.
Kalamukhivi9vakllaramakavaca. Paris
(B 227 XXXV).
373
— Takaradisvarupasahasranamastotra, 1000 epithets of
Tara, beginning with t, L. 462.
stotra. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1, 20.
tiintr. by (^'ivaramacarya. OudhlX, 24.
nataka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 203.
father of Nandananii(;ra (Tantrapradipoddi-
pana). L. 2083.
one of the compilers of the Vivadarnavahhaiiga.
Peters. 2, 53.
on dharma. Quoted by (,'ulapani Oxf. 283a.
Radh 4.
son of Baladeva :
Arpanamimansa
of Baroda:
S varo dayavi varana.
Quoted by Vijnane^vara. Oxf. 356a.
is quoted, according to the Qraddhamayukha,
by Hemadri in his 0: on Ashtaugahridayasamhita.
TTfZ
Qataijloki med. Oppert II, 6128.
(?). Rice 10.
^ Irw Oppert II, 167.
Quoted by Ajata^atru Ind. Studien 1, 47.
vai9. by VigvanathaPaiicanana. Ben.
227. 240.
Naighantukaikadbyaya lex.
poet. Skm.
^ poet. Skm.
Rasapaddhati med.
b. 2, 46.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Hathapra-
dlpika Oxf 234“.
nataka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 205.
Tripurahridaya. K. 42.
poet. Skm.
med. Mentioned Oxf 404b.
See Siddhantatattvabindusamdipana.
Khn. 22.
vedanta, by Devaraja. Oppert 708.
vedanta, by Purushottaraa. B. 4, 70.
— (jaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.
by Bodhayana (?). Oppert II, 4083.
prayoga. Oppert II, 4084.
Oppert 2910.
poet. Skm.
a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Hathapradipika
Oxf 233b.
called also
Krishnakarnamrita.
Krishnabalacaritra.
Krishnahnikakaumudi.
Govindastotra.
Balakrishnakridakavya.
Bilvamaugalastotra. BP. 302.
Bilvamangalatika , a 0: on one of these poems.
L. 3163.
1^ irw (on the Vegavati near Madui-a) from
Qivapurana. Mack. 84.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 196“. See Bilvaranya-
mahatmya.
Taylor 1, 161.
Burnell 203“.
from Garudapurana.
Oppert 2911.
from the Kshetrakhanda of the Bha-
vishyottarapurana. Burnell 203b.
— or Qankaravilasa from the Skandapurana. Burnell
195b. 196“.
stotra.
Burnell 198b.
from Padmapurana.
B. 1, 102.
See Kacana Bilhana.
Karmaratnavali .iy.
Manorama med.
Oxf. 84“ (Index).
son of Jyeshthakala9a , son of Rajakala^a, son
of Muktikalaija, brother of Ishtarama and Ananda,
lived in the middle of the eleventh century. He is
mentioned in the Rajatarangini VII, 938 :
Karnasundarl natika.
Caurlsuratapanca(;ika.
Bilhanacarita.
Vikramankacarita.
Bilhanlya, kavya. Oppert 6950. II, 1775.
Verses of his are given Qp. p. 55. Sbhv. He
is mentioned by Maiikha Report CXII.
a name of tbe Caurisuratapanca^ika. Oxf.
133b. B. 2, 92.
374
kbandakavva. by Bilhana. Paris (Gr. 191). |
Oppert 572. 4753. II, 168. 472. 957. 4085. 4751.
6346. Peters. 1. 119. ]
Suktimuktavall kavya.
Buhler 553.
poet Cp. p. 58. Skm. Sbhv.
lex. Radh 11.
tantr. by Daksbinamurti (?). L. 2572. B. 4, 260.
Radb 29. Oudb Y, 28.
0: Bljako^oddhara by tbe same. H. 164
— from Bbairavatantra. L. 479.
4^y^irilM tbe second part of Bbaskara’s Siddbanta^iro-
mam. Cambr. 51. Paris (D 69). K. 234. 242. B. 4. 164.
Ben. 28. Bik. 348. Pbeb 7. Radb 34. Bamell i
75b. Oppert n. 3207. 6347. 6681. 9894. Peters.
1, 117. 121. 0: Oppert U. 9895.
0: Bljod^arana by Bbaskara. W. p, 230. Bik.
349. Oudb Xin, 60 (Bijankurodabarana).
0: Bijaganitodabarana by Kriparama. SB. 257.
0: Bljankuia or Bijapallava or Bljavivritikalpa-
lataxatara by Krishna Ganaka. 10. 611. B.
4. 164. Ben. 30. Bik. 349. Oudb XTH. 60.
NP. n. 112. Burnell 75b. Poona 287.
0: BijaTirritikalpalata by Paramasukha. XW. 572.
0: Bijaganitaprabodha by R^akrisbna. Peters, j
1. 117.
0: by Surya Daivajna K. 234. SB. 257. i
L. 264. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
3( « lex. Kb. 69. Oppert II, 2160 (mantra).
See Bijaganita.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b.
«ri I < See Bijaganita.
I c* y poet P-
31 1 ^ y Bljagamtatlka by Krishna Ganaka.
— Liiavatltlka by the same.
tantra. Quoted in Qaktanandataraiiginl Oxf.
104*.
algebr.
Radb 34.
^”1 sT) 0 •! «< *1 algebr. Oppert II, 3724.
>43: I son of Saingama, father of Harihara, reigned
Vidyanagara 1359 — 79. He was the patron
at I
of
Sayana.
Xirnayabindu dh.
poet Sbhv.
^5 4 y iqi attributed to Para^-ara. Sucipattra 72.
Drividhajala<,’ayotsargapramanadarfana.
q fs q y 41 1 ^ I rw (Podalur? west ofTanjore) from Brahma-
ndapurana. Mack. 84.
vedanta, B. 4, 72.
Pujaratna tantr.
qfg q 1^ ny. by Gad^bara. Oppert II. 9622.
iy. K. 234. B. 4, 164. Bbk. 36. BP. 308.
a 0: on Bhaskara’s Lilavatl, bv (Janeca.
Kalpayukti.
son of Krishna;
Yarshapradipa jy.
q'M*^ (\|qi
Ramarakshastotra.
qtl'lir^ jy. Oppert 1285.
W. p. 352.
q>4H«*ll| Radb 44.
q>4q^*y I Burnell 146b.
^ y alamk. Oppert 4014. 6617. II, 2961. 5533.
Rice 286.
a 0: on the tenth Skandha of the Bhagavata-
purana, by Yasudeva.
ifqi Burnell 148b.
— from the Bhavishyapurana. W. p. 353.
raid. Oudb XYI. 6. 8. XIX. 4. 6. 14.
©V
10. 69. L. 2671. K. 190. B. 3, 110. Ben.
129. 133. 142. Bik. 366. Haug 38. XW. 168.
Oudb Y, 16. Burnell 125b Bbk. 19. Oppert 301.
Rice 208. W. 1753. Buhler 546. Quoted by Hemadri.
0: by Harirama. XW. 104
dh. Oudb XIX. 98.
q y l a *r\ q ri Burnell 145*. Tavlor 1, 32.
^ ^ ^ ^ q ri qi I qi y Burnell 146
^q?i*1»t father of Yitthala Dikshita (Kundamandapasiddhi
1620). Oxf 341*.
jy. by Yisbnu Daivajna. B. 4, 164.
q^ 331 1 dqi astrol. by Yarabamihira. W. p. 254. Oxf.
328b. 329*. L. 1376. 2453. K. 234. B. 4, 164.
166. Ben. 25. Katm. 10 (and 0:). Pbeb 7. 10. Radb
36. XW. 544. Oudb XIY, 48. Burnell 77b Bbk.
34. Bbr. 341. 343. Poona 277. 278. H. 306—8.
Taylor 1, 8. Oppert 573. 779. 1011. 1286. 1695.
2524. 4530. 6618. 6951. 7109. 7615. H. 552. 1118.
1343. 1638. 1987. 2342. 2604. 2896. 3208. 3312.
375
4752. 7653. 8058. 8283. 10158. Ric« 32. Cambay
p. 87. See Lagfaajataka.
0: Khn. 90. B. 4, 166. NP. IX, 48. Oppert
2913. II, 4087. 6348. 9730.
3: Ganitakalpadrama. NP. X, 52.
0: Da^^hyayl or Xaaka. XP. VII. 36. IX. 46.
X. 52. SB. 272.
0: SabodhiDi. Bamell 77*>.
3: Jagaccandrik^ or rather C'intamani, composed
by Bhattotpala in 966. 10. 435. Oxf. 329*. :
L. 759. K. 234. B. 4, 166. Ben. 31. Pheh |
10. R^h 36. NT. I, 146. 154. II, 114. j
Bhk. 34. Poona 278. 279. H. 308. Oppert !
1231. 3559. 8115. II, 1837. 4753. Peters, i
1, 119. 2, 195.
3: Brihajjatakaprak^a by Mahadeva. Bik. 301.
3: by Mahldhara. L. 2453. B. 4, 166. Ben. |
2.5. Ondh III. 14 IX, 10. XUI, 62. XIX. 66. =
NT. I, 146. II, 114. Vn. 36. Bhr. 342. 343. |
Peters. 2, 195. j
3: by Vi^vanatha. Oudh IV, 13.
Bphajjatake Xashtajatakadbyayatlka by Balabhadra
P. 14.
— Hor^^ (?). Mack. 123.
by Ramahari. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
See Jabalopanishad.
by Komarila. See Hall p. 170. 171. :
fTt Sv. Oppert 4667. II. 4754.
Wfift a 3: on the Mlmahsasutra , by Prabbakara Gum.
HaU p. 180.
med. NT. 1. 8.
or ^r. 10. 1729 D.
St. Oppert H, 4755.
(^’ankh. Peters. 2. 185.
I by Gnnadhya. Mentioned by Dandin Oxf. 204*,
by Somadeva Oxf. 151l», by Dhanamjaya Oxf. 203*.
by Dhanika on Dai^arupa 4, 32.
T an. Eatm. 7. Radh 41.
0 by Kshemendra. Report CLXX. Bl. 4.
Bamell 16 5t>. Oppert II, 7406. Buhler 540. 3: Oppert
6065.
Oppert U. 4756.
I jy. by Soma Bhatta. B. 4. 166.
med. W. p. 293.
T by Kavikarnapura. See Pandit
IX. 105.
life of Rama. Oudh X. 22.
Brihatko^alakhande Ramarasa (15 adbyayas). L.
2292.
Radh 46 (and 3:).
WTrfifTTflTrt a 3: on the Tattvacintamanidldbiti , by
Krisbnamitra. Oudh VI, 12.
I'Wt from Bbavisbyof taraparana. Burnell 1 90*>.
an. Oppert 1926.
jy. by Raghunandana. Poona 317.
I dh. by Vyasa. B. 3. 112.
jy. by Varahamihira. Mack. 120. 10. 590.
W. p. 238. Cambr. 61 (fr.X Paris fB 188). L.
1491. K. 242. Eh. VI. 74. B. 4, 194. Report
XXXV. Ben. -30. Bik. 346. Eatm. 10 (and 3:).
Pheh 9. Radh 36. Oudh X. 10. XIII. 60. XIT. 56.
XIX 66. NT. V, 2 (and 3:). VHI. 54. 56. Burnell
77*>. Oppert 7343. H 6416.
3; Radh 43.
3: Parimalasama. B. 4. 194.
3: by Eumaratanaya Yogin. Mack. 121.
3: by Bhattotpala. 10. 1798. 5V. p. 252. Oxf.
328*. Cambr. 61 (fr.). L. 590. 1491. Ben. 30.
Pheh 9. Radh 36. X55’. 526. Oudh IH, 14.
XTV. 56. NT. L 142. H. 112. T, 92. YHI. 54.
56- Burnell 77b. Bhk. 35. Poona 305.
3: by Mathur^atba Cukla. N W. 552.
3: by Yl^vanatha. Oudh Vll. 4.
Brihatsambitayam Purushalakshana and Strilakshana. 10.
2219
alaiuk. Quoted by Ratnakantha Peters. 2. 17.
^^^*4 15M<* stotra. Oppert H. 7654.
jy. by Varahamiliira. Oppert 1287.
I the 14 th book of the (,'atapathabrahmana.
10. 1471. W. p. 4.5. Oxf. 364*. 377*. 38-5*. Paris
(D 163. 182).
Jones 410. 10. 37.3. 964. 1143.
1973. 3182. W. p. 47. Oxf. 394*. Ehn. 4. B.
1, 104. 106. Ben. 74. 81. 84. Bik. 104. Tub. 6.
Radh 4 (and 3:). Oudh HI. 4. IX. 2. XIV. 2 Bur¬
nell 34*. P. 5. Bhr. 487. 494. Poona H. 6. .Jac.
697. Oppert 28. 1508. 1309. 1928. 1995. 1996.
2167. 2168. 2192. 2278. 2384. 4226. 4389. 4426.
4346. 7128. H, 169. 397. 1639. 3060. 3316. 4088.
7100. 7655. 8284. 8503. 9174. Rice 10. Peters.
3, 385.
3: B 1, 104. Burnell 34*. Pheh 11. NT.
Vm, 40. 42. Oppert 3634. 3819. 4996. 7344.
7530. 8117. II. 4761. Rice 54.
3: Siddh^tadlpiki. Rice 54.
376
0: Bhashya by Qankaracarya. Jones 411. 10.437.
1131. 2443. 3007. W. p. 47. Oxf. 392a.
Khn. 4. K. 18. B. 1, 106. Ben. 69. 71. 72.
74.81. Tiib. 8. Radb4. OudbIX, 2. Burnell 34*.
Bbr. 247. Poona 18. 19. 561. II, 118. 255.
Oppert 1927. 2245. 3655. 3819. II, 170. 635.
3725. 6349. 7101. 7656. 8138. 9957. Rice 54.
30- by Anandatirtba. 10. 150. W. p. 48. Oxf.
373a. Ben. 69. 72. 81. Tiib. 8. Radb 4.
Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 16. XIV, 8. Burnell 34a.
0: Bbasbya by Anandatirtba. Burnell 99^. Bbk. 7.
Bbr. 248. 703. Oppert II, 1265. 6083. Rice
54. SB. 389.
30 Parabrabmapraka(jika by Ragbuttama. Burnell
99b. Bbr. 703. Taylor 1, 196.
30 by Vyasatirtba. Burnell 99b.
3: Dipika. B. 1, 106. Oppert II, 4757. 4758.
Rice 54.
0: Dipika by Gangadbara NW. 282. 284 (Ganga-
dbarendra).
3: Mukbyartbapraka^ika by Dvivedaganga. W.
p. 46. Oxf 393b Peters. 2, 114. SB. 378.
3: Mitaksbara by Nityananda9rama. 10. 559.
2939. 3008. K. 18. B. 1, 104. 106. Ben.
77. 79. Tub. 8. Radb 4. NW. 272. Oudb
1877, 4. XI, 2. Lahore 2. P. 5. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 134.
3: Lagbuvritti by Matburanatba. NW. 314.
3: Bbasbya by Rangaramanuja. Oudb XV, 6.
Burnell 97b.
3: by Sayana. Rice 60.
Bribadaranyakopanisbatkbandartba by Ragha-
vendra. Burnell llO*'. Oppert 3653.
Bribadaranyakavisbayanirnaya. Radb 42.
Bribadaranyakaviveka. Oppert II, 4760.
a metrical paraphrase of (,)a-
nkaracaryas Bbasbya, by Sure9varacarya. 10. 262.
267. 356. 1187. 1216. W. p. 48 (fr.). Oxf 392a.
L. 2. Ben. 75. 77. 80. Pheh 11. Oudh XIV, 12.
Burnell 34a. Bbr. 249. Rice 56.
0: Ben. 77. Oppert II, 4759.
3: Qastrapraka9ika by Anandatirtba. 10. 716 A.
1076. Oxf 390b. K. 132. NP. VII, 64.
VIII, 38. Bbr. 250. Rice 180. SB. 389.
0: Nyayakalpalatika by Anandapurna Munindra.
W. p. 48.
Brihadaranyakavarttikasara , a metrical summary
of the preceding work. 10.259. See Varttikasara.
^ vedanta, by l9vara Dikshita. Oppert
6392.
a mythical history of the Cola kings
of Tanjore, from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell
190b. Probably, identical with the Oolacarita.
Burnell 145b.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Bbk. 25.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
Rv. attributed to Qaunaka. W. p. 10. Oxf
401b. Haug 21.
L. 414. Ben. 57. Tiib. 14.
Brihaddbarmapurane Karmavipaka. L. 635.
— Gangastava. L. 480.
Oppert 5343.
of the Skandapurana. Oxf 73b.
Bhasbamanjan, metrics.
0: on the Brihadbhagavatapurana. NP.
V, 102 (and 0:).
jy. by Varabamihira. B. 4, 166. See Yogayatra.
gr. Oppert 2140.
lex. by Vamana Bhatta. Oppert 1929.
probably the Yogavasisbtha. Oppert II, 2497.
2836. 7407. 7894.
probably the Mahanataka. Oppert 7616.
stotra. Oppert II. 3343.
See Naradapurana.
See Mahanarayanopanishad.
the 31 st Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
said to be the author of the Svapna.dhyaya.
a name of Rayamukuta.
Amarako9apanjika.
Kumarasambhavatlka Subodhini.
Raghuvah9atlka Raghuvah9aviveka.
Muhurtaskandha jy.
Saras vatistotra. Ben. 45.
jy. Oppert 3569.
on the different breeds of elephants. Oudh
1877, 64.
jy. Oppert 4708.
W. p. 353.
dh. L. 1516. Peters. 1, 102. 3, 388.
See Brihaspatismriti.
377
jy. NP. V, 92. X, 48. Eice 32. SB.
266. See Barhaspatyajyotih(;astra.
(jr. NW. 26. 32.
by Govinda. L. 196.
Kv. SB. 20.
jy. Quoted by Nrisinha Cambr. 43.
Oppert 4642.
Taylor 1, 23.
10. 2047. Paris (Gr. 5). L. 2750 (Dana).
Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Bik. 502. Radb 19.
NW. 72. Burnell 125b. Bbk. 20. Taylor 1, 184.
Oppert 302. 7346. 8118. II, 8060. Peters. 3, 388.
Biihler 546. 557. Quoted by Yajnavalkya, Hemadri,
Vijnane(;vara, etc.
Brihat. Quoted by Vijnanecjvara Oxf. 356a.
Vriddha. Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270b.
Laghu. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Biihler 546.
Jyotirbrihaspati. Quoted by Hemadri.
(?) jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 164.
See Vaidyanatha.
or of the Caubana race, prince of
Patana :
Camatkaracintamani.
Prab odhacandrika.
Quoted by Hemadri in Parigeshakbanda 1,1121.
1255 etc. W. p. 79, by Raghunandana in Qraddbatattva.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Madbavacaiya Oxf.
270b, by Raghunandana.
q«tq Quoted by Hemadi'i in Pari^eshakhanda 1 , 328.
1885, by Mahaya^as W. p. 79.
akindofAnukramani to the three Vedas. Burnell 2b.
poet. Sbhv.
guru of Jnanaghanacarya(Tattvapari9uddhi),
Hall p. 110. Mentioned as the successor of Vi^varu-
pacarya in the Qrividyapaddhati Bik. 613.
gaiva, by Abhinavagupta. Report XXX.
a teacher of Vedanta. Mentioned Hall p. 89.
vedanta, by Digambaranucara. K. 124.
Oppert II, 8285. 0; II, 8286.
later Satyaviratlrtha , the present high-
priest of the Madhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.
9aiva, by Harshadattasunu. Report XXXI.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2837.
— by Narahari. K. 124.
— by Nityamukti (?). Paris (D 270).
by Udayanacarya. Sucipattra 47.
or q. v.
or (j. v.
Brahmasutravritti. Oppert 1511. II, 4774 (Brahma-
sutravrittivyakhya). He is quoted by Rama¬
nuja in the Qribhashya (based on this 0:), in
Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247*, by Qrlnivasa-
dasa in Yatindramatadlpika. He is said to
have commented also on the Bhagavadgita and
ten Upanishads.
guru of Bharatlyati (Tattvakaumudlvya-
kbyana). Hall p. 5.
^’trr^T vedanta, bySada9ivaBrahmendraSvamin. Rice 156.
gr. Quoted in Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
poet. Sbhv.
Sahasrakhya, vedanta. Rice 186.
Atmabodhatika Bhavapraka9ika.
Namarasayana.
Namarasodaya.
Hariharabhedadhikkara.
vedanta. B. 4, 72 (and 0:).
dh. Oppert II, 529. 4764. See Bapanna.
0; by Madhava Muni. Rice 210.
the second chapter of the Sarvadar9anasanigraha.
Oppert II, 4675.
See Atmatattvaviveka.
by Gaudapar9va. Oudh V, 28.
by Ramacandra Yatl9vara. Rice 156.
an. Oppert 2914.
a work on Alamkara, by Dharmakirti. Quoted
by Subandhu in Vasavadatta p. 235.
Sarnkbyavacaspativyakbya.
Quoted in Baudhayanadharmasutra 1, 5, 13.
6, 15. 7, 8. 2, 9, 14. 3, 5, 7. 6, 13.
1. Qrautasutra. A complete copy is hitherto wanting.
The contents of Haug’s Ms. 163 (p. 41) are stated
to be as follows. 1. Dar9apurnamasa. 2. Adhana.
3. Punaradhana. 4. Pa9U. 5. Caturmasya. 6. So-
mapravargya. 7. Ekada9inlpa9U. 8. Cayana. 9. Vaja-
peya. 10. Qulbasutra. 11. Karmantasutra. 12. Dvai-
dhasutra. 13. Praya9cittasutra. 14. Kathakasutra.
15. Sautramanisutra. 16. Agnishtoma. 17. Dharma-
sutra. 10. 3186 contains Dar9apurnamasa, Adhana,
48
378
Ishtiprakarana (Da^adhyayika, Pa9usutra, Caturma-
sya), Agnishtoma, Pravargya, Vajapeya. Biihler
552. Darfjapurnamasa , Somasutra, A^vamedha,
Dvaidha (Agnikalpa, Pravargya, Aupanuvahya,
Sattra (?) , Praya^citta). In another Ms. Biihler
552. Adhana, Dar^apurnamasa, Caturmasya, Agni¬
shtoma.
Mack. 9. 10. 3009 (Pravargya). 3186. L. 659
(Agnishtoma, Pravargya). 1281 (fr.). B. 1, 182
—86. Bik. 156 (Agnishtoma). 157. NP. VI, 10.
16. VII, 4. 10. 16. X, 4 (Jyotishtomaprayoga).
Burnell 18^. Poona 13. Oppert 2141. 2142.
II, 4090. 4763. 5051. 6350. 7193. 7322. 7408.
7657. 8459. 8666. 8903. 9623. 10161. 10333.
Rice 44. Peters. 2, 177. 178. SB. 70. Biihler
538 (Dar^apurnamasa and Karikasamgraha). 552.
Sucipattra 7 9.
0: NP. V, 60. Oppert 1930. II, 4327. SB. 78.
0: Praka9a. Oppert II, 8062.
0: Prayogasara by Ke9vasvamin. 10. 374. Oxf.
395b. L. 26. Ben. 7. Bik. 140. 157. Haug
52. Bh. 8. Buniell 19b.
0: by Gopala. Burnell 19b (Mrigareshti).
0: by Devasvamin. NP. VII, 6.
0: by Dhurtasvamin (?). O^jpert II, 7409.
0: by Bhavasvamin. 10. 86 B (Agnishtoma pr.
3. 4.). 355 (Vajapeya and Rajasuya). 1678
(Dai'9apur'namasa, Adhana, Da9adhyayl). Khn. 8.
B. 1 , 184 (Dar9apurnamasa). Brl. 24 — 26.
Burnell 18b (Dar9apurnamasa , Agnyadhana,
Agnihotra, Pa9u, Caturmasya, Pravai'gya,
Agnishtoma, Agnipra9na (?), Vajapeya, Baja-
siiya, Ishtikalpa, Aupanuvahya, Dvada9aha).
SB. 96 (Dar9apurnamasadisomanta). 99 (Dar9a-
purnamasa).
0: Subodhinl by Mahadeva Vajapeyin. L. 152.
186. Khn. 8. B. 1, 184 (Punaradbana). NP.
VII, 4. Burnell 19a. SB. 89.
0: by Sayana. 10. 104 (Dar9apurnamasa). Khn. 8.
NP. VI, 16.
Agnicayanakarika. Burnell 25b.
Agnishtomaprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.
0; by Qesha Govinda. W. 1453.
0: by Qesha Narayana. 10. 86. K. 10. Ben. 9.
Agnishtomasutra. Paris (D 190).
Agnihotravidhi. Rice 44.
Agnyadhanaprayoga. 10. 395. 1851. L. 758. 833.
1416. Peters. 2, 177. W. 1449. SB. 75.
Atiratraprayoga. Burnell 25a.
Atyagnishtomaprayoga by Baladikshita. Burnell 24b.
Anvarambhanlya. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
Agnidhraprayoga. Burnell 24a.
Agrayanasutra. BP. 257.
Agrayanaprayoga by Baladikshita. Burnell 24a.
— by Deviraghunatha. BP. 287.
Adhana. L. 1564. NP. V, 148. SB. 70.
0: by Anantadeva. B. 1, 182.
0: by Navahasta. B. 1, 182.
Adhanaprayoga. Burnell 23b. SB. 75.
Adlianasomaprakarana. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Aptoryamasutra. SB. 72.
Aptoryamaprayoga. Burnell 25 a.
Uttarasutra. SB. 71.
Unnetriprayoga. Burnell 24b.
Upavyaharanaprayoga. Burnell 23b.
Aikahikacaturmasyaprayoga. L. 1556.
Aishtikapraya9citta. Ben. 8.
Karmantasutra. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell 19b.
BP. 258. 0: Oppert 1786.
0: by Venkate9vara Dikshita, son of Govinda
Dikshita. 10. 776. Burnell 19b.
Kalpasutrakarikah. NP. X, 6. Quoted in Kalamadhava.
Kathakasutra. SB. 72.
Kamyeshti. B. 1, 182. NP. VII, 4. SB. 73.
Karayeshtiprayoga. Peters. 2, 178.
Kokilasautramaniprayoga q. v.
Cayana by Qesha. B. 1, 184.
Cayanapancamaprastarakarika. Burnell 25b.
Cayanaprathamaprastarakarika. Burnell 25b.
Cayanamantranukramani by Venkate9vara Dikshita.
Burnell 25b.
Cayanasutra. SB. 72.
Caturmasyapaddhati. Ben. 8.
Caturmasyaprayoga. Burnell 24a. Peters. 2, 178.
0: by Bhavayya. Brl. 27.
Caturmasyasutra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
0: Subodhinl. B. 1, 184.
0: by Bhavasvamin. BP. 258.
Jyotishtoma. Peters. 2, 178.
Dar9apurnamasapaddhati. Ben. 8. 9.
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga q. v.
Dar9apurnamasapraya9citta. Oxf. 378b. L. 1555.
Dar9apurnamasapraya9cittakarikah L. 120. 1336.
Dar9apurnamasasutra. L. 1554. Rice 44. Peters.
2, 177. 178. SB. 70.
0: Subodhinl. B. 1, 184.
0: by Bhavasvamin. B. 1, 184.
0: by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. Hall p. 207. .
SB. 77.
Digvijayeshti. B. 1, 184.
879
Dvada^aharajasuyavajapeyasutrani. SB. 73.
Dvaidhasutra. L. 1571. NP. VI, 2. VII, 4. Burnell
20a SB 71. 0: B. 1, 184.
Nakshatratjanti. B. 1, 184. Peters. 1, 116.
Nakshatrasattra. B. 1, 184. BP- 289. 1) 1.
0: by Devabhadra. K. 8. Ben. 13. D 1.
Nakshatrasattraprayoga q. v.
Naksbatrasattrahautra. Peters. 2, 177.
Nakshatreshti. L. 1570.
Nakshatreshtipaddhati. Ben. 9.
Naksbatreshtiprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.
— by Ke9avasvamin. Ben. 12. SB. 79.
Pavitreshti. BP. 289.
Pa^uprayoga. Brl. 27. Burnell 24* (and 0: by Go-
pala and Vasudeva).
Pagubandbaprayoga. L. 1425. Khn. 8. Oppert II, 5684.
W. 1452.
Paijusutra. NP. VII, 8. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
Oppert II, 8061. 0: SB. 82.
Punaradbanatika Subodhini. B. 1, 184.
Punaradheyaprayoga. Oxf. (Samskrit e 1).
Paundarikaprayoga. Burnell 25'>.
Pratiprasthatriprayoga. Burnell 24^.
Pravarakhandabhasbya. Brl. 35.
Pravargyasutra. L. 661. Ben. 7.
0: by Baladikshita. Burnell 25b.
Praya9cittakarika by Gopala. Ben. 8. BP 259.
Praya9cittadipika. Brl. 27. Burnell 27b. BP. 290.
Praya9cittasutra. SB. 71.
Praya9citteshticandrika. Ben. 9.
Brabmatvaprayoga. Burnell 24“.
Brabmayajnasutra. Oppert II, 8460.
Mantranukrainani. Burnell 24a.
Mahagnicayana. Burnell 25b.
0: by Baladikshita and Venkate9vara Diksbita.
Burnell 25b.
Mahagnicayanaprayoga. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.
Mahagnisarvasva by Vasudeva Diksbita. Brl. 27.
Burnell 25b. Oxf. (Samskrit d 13). Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 137.
Mitravinda. B. 1, 184.
Mrigareshtisutra. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.
0: by Gopala. Burnell 19b.
Mrigaresbtiprayoga. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.
Mrigareshtihautra. BP. 259. 290.
Maitravarunasomaprayoga. Burnell 25^.
Yajamanaprayoga. Burnell 23b. 24b.
Yajnapraya9cittaYivarana by Gopala. 10. 259. L.
783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.
Yatisamaradhanavidbi. B. 1, 186.
Rahasyeshtipaddbati. Ben. 9.
Rudrapaddhati. Peters. 2, 177.
Lingapratisbtha and Lingapratisbthavidhi. W. p. 39.
L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.
Lingapratishthapaddhati. Bbk. 24.
Vishnupratishtha. K. 194.
Qantikhanda. B. 1, 186.
Qulbasutra. L. 655. 1318. B. 1 , 186. Ben. 7.
NP. II, 10. V, 148. X, 2. SB. 71. 72.
0: by Dvai'akanatha. 10. 1678. L. 656. Ben. 7.
NP. I, 22. II, 4. V, 148. IX, 6. Burnell
20a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142.
0: ^ulbamlmaiisa by Venkate9vara Diksbita. 10.
86 A. Brl. 28.
Samnyasavidhi. B. 1, 186.
Sargasattra. Peters. 2, 177.
Sabasrabhojauasutra. NP. VIII, 6. SB. 73.
0: by Bhaskara. NP. VTII, 6.
Savitracayanaprayoga by Baladikshita. Burnell 25b.
— by Bhairava Sudhi. SB. 88.
Savitradikathakacayana by Vasudeva Diksbita. Burnell
25b.
Somakarikah by Gopala. NP. VI, 20. BP. 288.
Somapancaka. Brl. 28. Oppert 1652. 1653. 3518.
6541. 7508. II, 1921. 2117. 2877. 5367.
Somapaddhat). Peters. 2, 177.
Somaprayoga. L. 16. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2.
Poona 660. Peters. 2, 177.
0: by Mahadeva Diksbita. Burnell 25^.
0: by Raiiganatha Diksbita. Brl. 26.
0: by Rudradeva. 10. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 139.
0: by Venkate9vara. Burnell 25a.
Somabhaksha. SB. 68.
Somamantranukramanika. Burnell 25a.
Somasutra. Oppert II, 8989.
Somagnishtoma. Peters. 2, 177.
Sautramanipaddhati. Ben. 9. See Kokilasautraniani.
Sautramaniprayoga. Brnmell 24b.
Hautraprayoga. Burnell 25b.
Dharmasutra. Kbn. 10. B. 1, 186. Bik. 365. Haug
38. 41. NP. V, 60. 148. 160. VI, 2, 16. Brl. 34.
Burnell 20a. H. 16. D 1. Taylor 1, 190. Pro¬
ceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Biibler 545. SB. 99.
0: by Govindasvamin. Brl. 35. Burnell 20a.
Oppert II, 10162. Biibler 545.
2. Gribyasutra. Haug 41. NP. VIII, 6. Burnell
20a. Btibler 538. 553.
0: Rice 42.
48*
380
0: Grihyapaddbati by Ke^avasvamin. lO. 604.
NW. 22.
0: Gribyakarika by Kanakasabbapati. Brl. 31.
Burnell 20^. Oppert II. 10159.
Abitagniniruaya. Burnell 25'>.
Gribyaprayoga. Peters. 2, 177.
Gribyamala. Oppert 2385.
Gribyagnisagara. Peters. 2, 177.
Darcja^raddba. Oppert 11, 4089.
=ri M from tbe Prayogaratna (?) of (^^esba
Narayana. L. 774.
gribya ceremonial. Burnell 25t>.
9r. Oppert 1931. 2193. 5105. II, 7321.
10025.
— by Baladiksbita. Burnell 24^. Oppert II. 10160.
— by Mari Joyisa(?). Rice 44.
Oppert II, 4326.
Mentioned in Siddbanta^iksbatika Brl. 9.
See Prayogasara.
db. Oppert II, 6590.
^\II 41 *1 K. 190. Eadb 19. Poona 17. Oppert
303. II, 9834. 10334. Rice 208. Biibler 557. SB.
111. Quoted by Halayudba, Hemadri, by Vijnane^vara
and many others.
0: Oppert 1510.
Vriddba. Quoted by Hemadri, Madbavacaiya Oxf.
270b.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Abnika-
tattva.
Poona 250.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3727.
tbe 38 tb Pai’i9isbta of tbe Av. W. p. 91.
Kb. 62.
Burnell 189a. Taylor 1, 157. 160. Oppert
5809. 6953. 6954. 8119. 8120. II, 2224. 2568.
2838. 4767. 6925. 7194. 10026. 10163.
Brabmakaivartapurane U^Iravanamahatmya. Bui'nell 189b.
— Ka(jlkedaramabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Ka^lmahatmya. Burnell 189b.
— • Campakaranyamabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Jalpe9varamabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Tulakaverlmabatmya. Burnell 189b. Taylor 1, 164.
— Durgapurlmahatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Devapurimabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Paucanadamahatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Pusbpavanamabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Vriddbagirimahatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Vetalakavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Vedaranyamabatmya. Burnell l89b. 203b.
— Qvetai'anyamabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Suvarnastbanamabatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Svamigirimabatmya. Burnell 189b.
Quoted by Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356a, by Ma-
dbavacai'ya Oxf. 270b, by Kamalakara Oxf. 278b, by
Rllakantba in Prayacjcittamayukba.
Bumell 199b.
Rice 296.
Commentaries on I^avasyopanisbad , Krisbnopa-
nisbad, Nirvanopanisbad.
from tbe Yajnavaibbavakbanda in tbe Suta-
sarnhita of tbe Skandapurana. Hall p. 124. Kbn. 38.
K. 36. B. 4, 72. Ben. 48. Bik. 556. Pbeh 12.
Radh 6. NW. 452. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 194a.
196a. Bbr. 260. Oppert 6955. II, 4768. 6160.
7102. Rice 156 (and 0:).
0: by Madbavacarya. Hall p. 124. K. 36. B.
4, 72. Ben. 69. Radb 6. NW. 316. 462.
Oudb V, 4. Burnell 194a. 196a. Bbr. 260.
0; by Qankaracai'ya. Radb 6.
0; by Sadananda. NW. 324.
wfr>ftfTT^Tr<?rr^^>in5T Oppert ii, 7103.
son of Jisbnu, composed tbe Brabmaspbuta-
siddbanta in 628 under king Vyaghramukba of tbe
Capavan^.a. Quoted by Bbattotpala on Bribajjataka
Oxf. 329a:
Kbandakbadya.
Paitamabibbasbya.
vedanta, by Bbairavadatta. Oudb XIV, 84.
vedanta. B. 4, 72.
Sbatcakradbyanapaddbati, yoga,
jy. by Satyacarya. Rice 32.
vedanta, by Manobara. B. 4, 72.
by Qankaracarya. L. 956.
tantr. L. 411. Mentioned in Pranato-
sbini p. 2.
L. 408. 642.
^ vedanta. Oppert H, 3211.
si^'sjT'Tl vedanta. Radb 6.
vaid. B. 1, 16. BP. 284.
guru of Vyasatli'tbabindu (Nyayamrita). W.
p. 181.
I'I'jTI vedanta. Oppert II, 3212.
vedanta. Oppert H, 5396. 7895. 10335.
381
vedanta, by Vacaspatimi9ra. L.2370.
See Vedantatattvakauniudl.
vedanta.
Rice 156.
Oudh 1876, 30.
Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
s(t5ld«i^d vedanta, by Appayya Dlkshita. Hall p. 128.
B. 4, 72. Burnell 92*. Oppert 4015. 4492. 4600.
IT, 7283. 7658. 8749. 8904. 9958.
0: by the same. Mack. 16. Hall p. 128. K. 204.
B. 4, 72. Ben. 71. Bik. 556. Burnell 92a.
Oppert 1932. II, 4091.
and I’n See Karanakutnhala.
9r. Ben. 12. 17. Sucipattra 78.
— Sv. by Purushottama , son of Balambhatta. 10.
1636.
— Sv. by Ramakrishna. Oxf. 394a. Ben. 14.
9r. NP. VII, 14. Burnell 23t>.
— A9val. Burnell 24.
— Baudh. Burnell 24a.
father of Krishnadatta (Caranavyuhabbashya).
Oudh III, 8.
Karanapraka9a jy. See Brahmadeva.
sl^<^-d
Vedantadipika. K. 130.
0: on Qaukhayana9rautasutra. Quoted by Nara-
yana W. p. 28, by Raghunandana in Quddhi-
tattva.
father of Narayanadasa (Pra9narnava Oxf. 3331^) :
Pra9nasara. Peters. 3, 398.
Karaiavipaka. B. 3, 74.
Gandabherunda tantr. K. 38.
son of Candra Bhatta, composed in
1093:
Karanapraka9a jy.
B. 1, 108.
Chandogyavakya. Quoted by Sarvajnatman in Sam-
kshepa9ariraka and by his commentator Ma-
dhusudana.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Peters. 2, 189.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 72.
Rice 72. See the following ti’act.
paur. Pheh 4.
sltjjfdnrti Quoted by Hemadri in Pan9eshakhanda I.
1186, in Madanaparijata (same passage), by Madha-
vacarya Oxf. 270b.
vedanta. Jones 410.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4769.
— by Gadadhara. B. 4, 72.
Taylor 1, 55.
Burnell 201b. A stotra with this name
from Varahapurana and Vishnupurana is given in
Smrityarthasagara and explained by Nrisinha.
— from Brahmandapurana. Cop. 3.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 190b.
WW5TTW styled also 10. 647. 1314. Oxf.
17b. 20‘i. Paris (B 24. Tel. 17 Uttarakhanda). L.
1182. Khn. 28. K. 26. B. 2, 14. Report V.
Bih. 187. 188. Katm. 2. Radh 39. Oudh VIII, 4.
XV, 20. NP. V, 10. Burnell 189a. Bhk. 13. Poona
II, 223. Oppert II, 4770. Rice 72. SB. 229.
Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a, in Vamanapurana
Oxf. 45b, in Varahapurana Oxf. 59a, in Revamahatmya
Oxf. 65a, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 79b. Hemadri
in Pari9eshakhanda 1, 1552. 1553. 1556 quotes an
Adya Brahmapurana.
Brahmapurane Rishipancamivrata. SB. 130.
— Kalahastimahatmya. Burnell 189a.
— Kodandamandana. Burnell 189a.
— Godavarimahatmya. Poona 551.
— Gautamigangamahatmya. Bhk. 14.
— Gautamimahatmya. Burnell 189a. Poona 457.
— Campashashthivratakatha. Peters. 1, 115.
— Nasikopakhyana i. e. Naciketopakhyana. Khn. 28.
— Purushottamamahatmya. Khn. 28.
— Prayagamahatmya. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 553.
— Kshetrakhande Mallarimahatmya. Khn. 28.
— Mayapurlmahatmya. Bhk. 15.
— Ramasahasranaman. Paris (D 5).
— Lalitakhanda. Khn. 28.
— Lalitopakhyana. Khn. 30. Burnell 189a.
— Venkatagirimahatmya. Burnell 189“. Taylor
1, 59.
— Qrlraiiganathamahatmya. Burnell 189“. Bhr.
554.
— Qvetagirimahatmya. Burnell 189“.
— Sarasvatlstotra. Tiib. 11.
— Hastigirimahatmya. Kh. 32. Burnell 189“.
from Brahmandapurana. Bui’nell 190b.
9r. B. 1, 232.
dh. SB. 124.
882
10. 269. 1726. W. p. 87. Oxf. 394b.
L. 96. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 108. 110. Ben.
78. 79. Haug 18. Radh 4. Oudh IV, 5. NR V, 152.
P. 21. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. Oppert II, 1640. 3213.
Dipika. B. 1, 110.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
vedanta, by Raghunatha. B. 4, 72.
vedanta, by Toge9vara. Oudh XIV, 84.
Bbagavadgitatika by Qridhara. Report XXVII.
It is usually called Subodbinl.
Ramanlyaraghava kavya.
by (^ankaracarya. Ben. 83.
51^*1 «t4 Haug 44.
See Brahmasutra.
sacred texts for daily recitation. L. 629. B.
1, 132. Oppert 6393.
— Rv. BP. 299.
— Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.
A9val. Burnell 26b. SB. 23.
Oppert II, 4092.
A9val. Burnell 26b. 27a.
W. p. 34.
K. 18.
poet. Sbhv. See Ya9absvamin.
the 20th (?) Pari9isbta of the Av. W. p. 90.
Radh 27. Oppert 6619. 6760. Quoted
in Rudrayamalatantra Oxf. 88a ^ in Tantrasara Oxf.
95a, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, Anandatirtha
Oxf. 252a, by Narapati Cainbr. 70, in Samskai'a-
kaustubha, Agamatattvavilasa, Nirnayasindhu, in Pra-
natosbini p. 2.
Brabmayamalatantre Acarasaraprakarana. L. 319.
— Urdhvajanana9anti. Ben. 139.
— • Gubyakavaca Burnell 197b.
— Caitanyakalpa. L. 594.
— Janakltrailokyamohana. Oudh XVII, 92.
— Trailokyamangala Suryakavaca.
— Narayani Pra9navall. L. 341.
— Rakaradisahasranaman. Oudh XIV, 104.
XVII, 106.
— Ramakavaca. Oxf. 99^. Oudh XVII , 92.
Burnell 198*^.
— Ramatrailokyamohanakavaca. Oudh XVII,
90. Burnell 198^.
— Ramasahasranaman. Oudh XVII, 92.
— Ramasahasranamastotra. Oxf. 98b.
■ — Sarvatobhadracakra. BP. 276.
— Suryakavaca. Tiib. 20.
pupil of Vasudevendi’a :
Kiranavall , a 0: on Ramacandi'a’s Mahavakya-
ratnavali.
vedanta. SB. 393.
L. 2844.
an abridgment of the Vedantasudhara-
hasya of Qivakopa Muni, a pupil of Qathari. Hall
p. 96. Radh 30.
— by Qathakopa Muni. Oudh VIII, 24.
more accurately
the second part of the Taittiriyopanishad. K. 18.
B. 1, 110. NP. V, 154. SB. 388.
Dipika by Qalikarananda. Poona 259. Rice 56.
ny. K. 154.
ny. by Tapi9a. 10. 2080.
by Vidyai’anya. Lahore 1882, 7.
Andabila Sudar9anabhashyatika. Quoted by Ka-
malakara.
Grihyaprayoga.
s<^nf5lT^^nT tantr. Radh 27.
a 0: on Qankaracaiya’s Qanrakabhashya,
by Advaitananda.
vedanta. 10. 519.
vedanta. Oppert 459. 5590. 8122. H,
1530. 3927.
vedanta. Oppert 5445.
10. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L.
33. Khn. 18. B. 1, 110. Ben. 77. Haug 44.
Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10.
487. Oppert 8123. II, 3214. Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika. B. 1, 110.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
dh. Burnell 150b.
Mack. 39. 10. 334. 2198. W. p. 132.
Oxf. 20. 27b Paris (B 8 fr.). Khn. 30. K. 26. Kh. 83.
B. 2, 14. 16. Ben. 48. Katm. 2. Radh 39. Haug
46. 47. Oudh IX, 6. NP. V, 10. VIII, 20. Burnell
189b. Bhk. 13. Poona 364. Brahmakhanda. 10.
339. 1314. L. 1252. Ben. 47. Tiib. 14. Oudh
VI, 2. XVI, 46. Poona 631. II, 25. Bhr. 53.
Prakritikhanda. L. 1248. Bik. 190. 193. Ben. 47.
Tiib. 14. Oudh VI, 2. NP. IX, 20. P. 21. Poona
II, 143. Krishnajanmakhanda. 10. 1308. L. 2917.
Ben. 48. Tiib. 14. Poona II, 265. Gane9akhanda.
383
10. 1096. L. 1253. Ben. 48. Tiib. 14. NW. 476.
Bhr. 35. Kaijimahatmyakhanda. 10. 339. Khn. 30.
Ben. 48. Burnell 1891j. Rice 82. The Brahma-
vaivartapurana is mentioned in Kurinapurana Oxf. 8“,
in Varahapurana Oxf. 59“, in Revainahatinya Oxf.
65“, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 79^.
Lagbubrahmavaivarta. Quoted in Niinayasindhu.
Brahmavaivarte Alainkaradanavidhi. Ben. 141.
— Nagarakhande (?) AhiQakutimahatmya. Burnell
190b
— Adiratne^varainahatinya. Mack. 63.
— EkadaQimahatmya. W. p. 340. K. 22.
— Krishnastotra.
— Gaiigastotra. Paris (B 227 XXV).
— Gane(;akavaca. Paris (D 34).
— Garudacalamahatraya. Mack. 69.
— Garbhastuti.
— Ghatikacalamahatmya. Mack. 70.
— Tapastirthamahatmya. Mack. 71.
— Tulakavcrimahatmya. Burnell 189b.
— Pancanandamahatmya. Mack. 74.
— ParaQurainam pratiQankaropade9ah. Poona 361.
— Pushpavanamabatmya. Mack. 76.
— Bakularanyamahatmya. Mack. 82.
— Bi’ahmai'anyamahatmya. Mack. 78.
— Muktikshetramahatmya. Mack. 80.
— RadhoddhaTasamvada. Poona 358.
— Vriddhacalamabatraya. Burnell 190“.
— Qivastotra.
— Qravanadvada^Ivrata. Bhk. 25.
— Qrigoshtbimabatmya. Mack. 87.
— Sarvapurakshetramahatmya. Mack. 88.
— Svaini^ailamabatmya. Burnell 190“.
Bhr. 555.
jy. by Trivikrama. B. 4, 74. Peters. 2, 193.
vedanta, by Anantacarya. Oppert II, 702. 4389.
by Anantacarya. Oppert 195.
I vedanta. Oppert 5591.
vedanta, by Krishnatatacarya. 0ppert460.
astronomer. Quoted by Narayana in Martanda-
vallabha and by Rama in 0: on Muhurtacintamani.
from Kurmapurana. Taylor 1, 435.
of the Skandapurana. NP. V, 102 (and 0:).
Burnell 194“.
Brahmasarnhitayam Utpalaranyamahatmya. H. 28.
— Nrisiiihakavaca. K. 44.
— Qantika. P. 21.
bhakti. In 63 or 65 stanzas. 10. 199 (Bhaga-
vatsiddhantasamgraha). Hall p. 126 (and 0:). Paris
(B 199). L. 691 (Bhagavatsiddhantasamgraha). Ben.
81. 85 (and 0:). Bik. 572(?). NW. 302. Oudhl877,10
(‘a treatise on Qailrakasutra’).
0: by Jivagosvamin. 10. 199. L. 691. NW.
304. Sucipattra 66.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“, and
in Agamatattvavilasa.
jy. See Brahmasiddhanta.
Mentioned by Paithinasi Oxf. 266b. See
Brahmagarbhasmriti.
Rudrabhashya. B. 1, 24.
jy. Pheh 9 (and 0:). Oudh 1877, 24. Oppert
8124. II, 4773. Rice 32. Compare Qakalyasamhita.
— by Brahmagupta (called Brahmasphutasiddhanta). 10.
596 (Bijaganita). Paris (B 183). Oudh VIII, 16.
NP. V, 88. 90. 202. W. 1733. SB. 259.
0: Vasanabhashya by Prithudakasvamin. P. 14.
jy. from the Vishnudharraottara. SB. 258.
Colebrooke Misc; Essays 2b, 284. 341. 344, etc.
— spurious. Cambr. 27.
yoga. L. 770.
vedanta, by Mandanami(jra (Sure9vara). Quoted
by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadipika, by Madhusfidana
Sarasvatl Oxf. 226b.
0: Brahmasiddhivyakhyaratna by Anandapurna.
Sucipattra 57.
0: Tattvasamiksha by Vacaspatimi9ra. Hall
p. 87.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.
or or or
fUm or or or at¬
tributed to Badarayana. Cop. 100. Oxf. 220b. 221“.
Hall p. 86. B. 4, 74. Ben. 71—73. Radh 7. 42.
Burnell 86“. Bhr. 251. Poona 87. Oppert 1933.
3656. 4451. 4452. 5592. 5810. 6554. 7406. II, 657.
1119. 4179. 5574. 6351. 8667. 9835. Rice 158.
Bvihler 549. 556.
0: Oxf. 221b 222“. 243b. Radh 7. NW. 270.
Bhr. 707. Oppert 4377. 4461. 5460. 5657.
0: Advaitavritti. Oppert 5593.
0: Digdar9ini. B. 4, 74.
0: Samanjasa vritti by Anupanarayana L. 687.
Oudh XI, 16. XIII, 86. NP. Ill, 92.
0: Mitakshara by Annambhatta. Hall p. 94. K.
126. B. 4, 76. Buhler 549.
384
0: (^arirakaQastradarpana , an abridgment of (Sa¬
nkara’s Bhashya, by Amalananda. Hall p. 91.
Oudh XIX, 32.
0; by Anandatirtba. Mack. 12. Hall p. 94. L.
3193. B. 4, 74. Ben. 70. Tiib. 15 (fr.). Oudh
XV, 12. NP. V, 36. Burnell 100b. Lahore
18. P.23. Bhr. 704— 6. Oppert 1303. 1960.
2526. 3189. 5289. 7204. II, 531. 899. 1535.
3224. 4338. 4424. 6103. 6179. 7420. 8288.
9836. 10252. Rice 158. 188. BP. 269. 305.
Compare Brabmasutranubhashya, Brahmasutra-
nuvyakhyana.
OH Oppert 1961. 5816. II, 6104. 7421. 7422.
10253. 10255.
OH Tattvapraka^ika by Jayatirtha. Khn. 56. K.
118. 120. B. 4, 16. Bik. 553. Burnell 101a.
Bbr. 679. Oppert 1443. 1836. 2837. 3657.
5263. 7967. II, 94. 521. 615. 894. 1249. 4616.
7564. 9815. 10254. Rice 146. SB. 400.
HHH Tattvapraka9ikabhavabodha by Ragbuttama
Yati. L. 30. Burnell 101b.
HHH Tattvapraka9ikagatanyayavivarana by the
same. K. 122. Burnell 101b.
HHH Bhavadipa or Bhavarupa by Raghavendra.
W. p. 204.
HHH Tantradipika by the same. Burnell 101b.
Oppert II, 102. 220 — 2. Rice 142.
OHH Tatparyacandrika by Vyasatirtha. L. 3224
K. 118. Burnell 101b. Bhr. 691. Oppert
II, 83. 4409. 7687. Rice 142.
OHOH Burnell 101b.
OHHH Tatparyacandrikapraka9a by Ke9ava Yati.
Burnell 101b.
OHOH by Gururaja. Oppert II, 79.
OHOH Tatparyacandrikanyayavivarana by Timina-
nnacarya. Burnell 101b.
OHOH Tatparyacandrikodahritanyayavivarana by
Vijayendra Yati. Burnell 101b.
OHH by (yiinivasa. K. 120. Rice 156 (Prameya-
muktavall). 178.
HHH Abhinavacandrika by Satyanatha Yati. Burnell
lOlb.
0: Vedantakaustubhaprabba, doctrine of Nimbarka,
by Ke9ava Bhatta. Printed in Pandit VIII. IX.
0: Qarirakasutrasararthacandrika or Subodhini by
Gangadhai'a. 10. 600. Hall p. 94. K. 136.
Ben. 69.
0: Brahmasutrai’thapraka9ika by Jhanendi’asvamin.
Rice 158.
0: by Dhai’mabhatta. Oppert II, 4661 (?). Rice 158.
0: Brahmasutrendu9ekhara by Nage9a. K. 132.
0: Vedantaparijatasaurabha by Nimbarka, and 0:
Vedantakaustubha by (Srinivasa. Quoted in
Vedantakaustubhaprabba. Compare Vedanta¬
kaustubha Burnell 97b.
0: by Nllakantha9ivacarya, (Saiva doctrine. Report
XXVII. Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 207. Oppert
II, 6996.
OH (Sivadityamanidipika by Appayya Dikshita.
Burnell 110b. Taylor 1, 176. 198. Oppert
768. 1336. 1614. 1615. 2079—82. 2464. 4102.
II, 1197. 5420. 5890. 6475. 7804. 7920. 9431.
9524. 10006. 10371. Rice 182.
0; V edantanyayaratnavali Brahmadvaitatamritapra-
kacika by Purushottamanandatirtha. Tiib. 18.
0: (Sarirakamimahsanyayasamgraba by Praka9a-
tman. L. 1957. Oudh XVII, 68. Burnell 88®.
Oppert 1603. SB. 394.
0: by Bodhayana. Oppert 1511. II, 4774. (Bo-
dhayanavrittivyakhya). Quoted in Sarvadar9ana-
samgraha Oxf. 247^, in Yatindramatadipika L.
2054, by Ramanuja in the Qribhashya.
0: Vedantasutramulftavall by Brahmananda Sara-
svati. 10. 433. 1679. Hall p. 93. K. 126.
Ben. 69. Oppert 5275. II, 6832. Rice 176.
0: by Bhavadeva. NW. 326.
0: Vivaranaprameyasamgraha by Bharatltlrtha-
vidyaranya. L. 48. 2675. K. 130. Ben. 84.
Burnell 88^.
0: by Bhaskaracarya, Nimbarka school. 10. 164.
Oudh 1876, 26. XIII, 30. 86.
0: Brahmasutratatparya, written by Bhairava Di¬
kshita Tilaka in 1768. Hall p. 94. NW. 304.
Oppert II, 6806.
0: Laghuvritti by Mathuranatha. NW. 324.
0; by Martandatilakasvamin. B. 4, 74.
0: by Mukunda. NW. 280.
0: by Muktananda. B. 4, 74.
0: Vidvajjanamanohara by Ranganatha. 10. 296.
B. 4, 74. Report XXVIII. Ben. 72. 74. Oudh
III, 20. X, 20.
0: Tantradipika by Raghavendra. Burnell 110a.
0: (Sarlrakasutrarthasaingraha by Radharamana-
dasa, son of Govardhanalala. L. 697. Oppert
2915 (?).
0: by Ramabhadra Dikshita. Oppert 5363. 6697.
7158. II, 6559.
0: Brahmamritavarshini by Ramananda Sarasvatl.
Hall p. 93. Paris (D 57 a). L. 1437 (Rama-
385
kimkara). 1484. Kh. 89. B. 4, 76. NW. 322.
326 (Ramakimkara). Oudh 1877, 10. VIII, 24.
XIII, 86. XIV, 16. NB. I, 74. Ill, 92. V, 168.
VIII, 38. Gu. 5 (Ramakimkara). Lahore 20
(R^akiinkarn). Kagin. 28. Oppert 3175.
Rice 160. 188. Peters. 2, 191. BP. 66. 267.
SB. 397.
0: Vedantasutraratna by Ramanandatirtha. Men¬
tioned in L. 1017.
0: (^’rlbhashya by Ramanuja. Cop. 100 (?). 10.
7 A. 567. Hall p. 92. L. 3144. 3171. Kh. 73.
B. 4, 74. Ben. 68. Radh 7. NW. 320. Oudh
X, 20. XV, 10. 12. XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42.
Burnell 97b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert
11. 132. 928. 1048. 1192. 1288. 1312. 1554.
2011. 2468. 2984. 3173. 3203. 3657. 4968.
5195. 5301. 5463. 5844. 7579. 8213. II, 598.
661. 866. 1001. 1152. 1200. 1391. 1481. 1539.
1596. 1668. 2108. 3544. 3853. 3932. 4198.
4883. 5021. 5648. 5779. 5892. 6151. 6163.
6402. 6715. 6812. 7721. 7791. 8527. 8597.
8783. 8934. 9116. 9198. 9849. 10266. Rice
150. 168. 182. BP. 8. (,!ribhashye Carca-
grantha. Kh. 73. — Quoted in Sarvadar9ana-
samgraha Oxf. 247“.
Qrabhashyaviattyupanyasa. Oppert 6453.
Qribhashyandhradipa. Oppert 6455.
OB Qribhashyasamgraha. Oppert 6454.
09- Qribhashyanayapraka(;a by Meghanadari. Mys¬
ore 6.
99 Nayapraka9ika by Lakshmanacarya. Rice 150.
99 Qrutapraka9ika by Sudar9anacarya. Hall p. 92.
NW. 316. Oudh XVI, 38. NP. VIII, 42. Burnell
97b. Mysore 6. Oppert 12. 526. 1050. 1338.
2470. 3235. 3507. 4169. 5197. 5465. 5845.
5870. 6462. 8302. II, 867. 1003. 1201. 1287.
1392. 1482. 1556. 1597. 1905. 2989. 3546.
3856. 3944. 5649. 5798. 5895. 6152. 6863.
7160. 7815. 8528. 8598. 9224. 10268. Rice
182. BP. 8. Quoted by Qilnivasadasa in Ya-
tlndramatadlpika.
999 Oppert 929.
999 Tatparyadipika. Oppert 5198.
999 Bhavapraka9ika by Varadavishnu Sun. Mys¬
ore 6.
999 Tulika by Badhula Qnnivasacarya. Oppert
897. 5055. 5433. 5544. 5795. 7984.
0: Vedantadlpa or Vedantapi'adipa, an abridgment
of the Qribhashya, by Ramanuja. 10. 332.
Oxf. 221b Hall p. 95. L. 3141. B. 4, 74.
Tiib. 18. Oudh V, 24. XV, 114. XVI, 38.
Mysore 6. 7. Taylor 1 , 202. Oppert 206.
323. 1035. 1189. 1321. 2446. 2539. 3221.
3861. 5176. 5457. 5834. 6435. II, 488. 854.
991. 1173. 1376. 1544. 2978. 3816. 3938.
4167. 5644. 5789. 5881. 8523. 8587. 10260.
Rice 174. BP. 8.
0: Vedantasara by Ramanuja. Hall p. 95. L.
3142. Oudh XI, 16. Burnell 97b. Oppert
207. 482. 1322. 2447. 3224. 4061. 5458. 6218.
6436. II, 665. 856. 1545 2979. 3818. 3939.
6960. Rice 186. BP. 8.
0: Vritti by Rama(;rama. NP. VIII, 44.
0: Brahmasutropanyasavritti by Rame9a Bharatl.
Burnell 88*1.
0: Brahmasutracandrika by Rame9varadatta. Hall
p. 96 (an.). NW. 284.
0; Mitakshara by Varkshayana. Sucipattra 58.
0; Bi'ahmasutrarijuvyakhya or Vijnanamrita by
Vijnanabhikshu. Hall p. 92. NW. 278.
0: Vedantasutrabhashya, Radhavallabha doctrine,
by Vi9vanathasihhadeva. Oudh 1876, 24.
0: Maricika by Vrajanatha Bhatta. K. 126.
0: Qarlrakamimansabhashya by Qankaracarya.
Mack. 11. 10. 143. W. p. 176. 177. Oxf.
221a Hall p. 86. Khn. 58. K. 132. B.
4, 74. 76. Ben. 67. 71. 78. 79. 81. Bik. 561.
Katm. 4. Pheh 12. Radh 7. Oudh XIV, 16. XV, 10*
12. NP. I, 74. VIII, 44. Burnell 86b p. 14.
23. Lahore 23. Poona 23. 51. 55. Oppert 1328.
1647. 2111. 2262. 3037. 3228. 3372. 3516.
3548. 3891. 3937. 4016. 4197. 4265. 4516.
4902. 4923. 4955. 5182. 5417. 6682. 6696.
7009. 7152. 11, 1182. 1237. 1277. 1549. 2418.
2839. 2983. 3003. 3075. 3276. 3728. 3833.
3941. 4360. 4771. 4969. 5073. 5295. 5415.
5909. 6170. 6352. 6510. 6558. 6709. 6809.
7044. 7132. 7250. 7778. 7843. 7896. 7914.
8096. 8131. 8289. 8592. 8668. 8708. 8987.
9129. 9217. 9280. 9327. 9379. 9518. 9666.
9902. 10074. 10362. Rice 136. 158 178
188. BP. 305.
Oa L.2046. Ben. 69. Oppert 3871. 3892. II, 6104.
aa Brahmavidyabharana by Advaitananda, a pupil
of Ramanandatirtha. Hall p. 89. L. 1135.
K. 124. Ben. 76. 84. Bik. 562. NP. Ill, 92.
V, 168. Oppert 709. 3172. 3431. 3536. 4332.
8121. II, 4772. 5965. Rice 158.
49
386
Qarirakanyayarakshamani by Appayya Di-
ksbita. Hall p. 90. L. 720. Burnell 87^.
110b. Oppert 1476. 1477. 1878. 1879. 3317.
3500. 3531. 3805. 4000. 4098. 4216. 4317.
4484. 4782. 4868. 4943. 8053. II, 2866.
4698. 5389. 6541. 6858. 7141. 7389. 7880.
8877. 9162. 9469. 9783. 9945. 10318.
Qarirakabhashyanyayanirnaya by Anandatirtha.
Hall p. 89. L. 2212. K. 132. B. 4, 76.
Ben. 68. 81. Bik. 562. Eadh 7. NP. VIII, 44.
Burnell 87b. p. 23. Bhr. 266. Oppert
II, 2527. 2876. 4995. 7158. Kice 136. 188.
Bbasbyaratnaprabha by Govindananda. 10.
143. 1070. W. p. 177. Oxf. 221a. L. 1433.
K. 128. Ben. 67. Katm. 4 (an.). Eadh 7 (an.).
Oudh VIII, 24. XIV, 16. NP. 1, 74. Poona
51. Eice 188. BP. 305.
BB Brahmasutrabhashyadipika by Jagannatba Yati.
K. 124. Eice 158.
BB (^arlrakabbashyavarttika or Narayanavarttika
by Narayana Sarasvatl, a pupil of Govinda¬
nanda Sarasvatl, composed in 1592. Hall p. 202.
Poona 24. 0: by Balakrisbnananda. Sucipattra 61.
BB Pancapadika (q. v.) by Padmapada. Mentioned
in Samkshepa^aiikarajaya Oxf. 257b.
BB Brahmasutrabbasbyasara by Bbaskarabbatta
Qarman. Tiib. 19 (fr.).
BB by Eamacandracarya. Eice 178.
BB Bbasbyaratnaprabha by Eamananda Sarasvatl.
W. p. 177 (fr.). Hall p. 89. B. 4, 76. Oppert
3202. 4433. 8269. II, 2503. 4803. 5861 (an.).
6034. 7676. 9130. 10019. Eice 168. This
work bas some connection with tbe Eatnaprabba
of bis teacher Govindananda, of which it is
perhaps a continuation.
BB Vivaranopanyasa by Eamananda Sarasvatl.
Hall p. 202. Ben. 83. Bik. 566. Eice 172. 176.
BB by Eamanuja (?). Oudh XV, 10. 12.
BB Bbamatl (q. v.) or Qarirakabbashyavibhaga by
Vacaspatimi^-^ra.
BB by Vi^vaveda. B. 4, 76.
BB Brahmasutrabhashyavarttika by Sureijvara,
seems only to exist in tbe gloss (Vivarana-
tattvadipana) of Akhandananda. See however
Brahmasutravrittivarttika. W. p. 181. Hall
p. 90. L. 831. Bui'nell 87b. Lahore 18.
Oppert II, 7752. SB. 431.
0: Samksbepa9arirakabhashya by ^ankaracarya.
Eice 184 (and 0:).
BB Siddhantaviveka. Eice 184.
B: by (^iromani. K. 124.
0: Qaiva doctrine, by Qrlkantha(jivacarya. K. 124.
NP. Ill, 90. VI, 42. Gu. 5. Oppert 1616.
4956. II, 1554. 7813. 10008. 10375. Biihler 556.
0: Brahmasutratatparyapraka^a by Sadananda.
NW. 310. Oudh X, 20.
0: Vedantanayanabhushana by Svayampraka9a-
nanda. Hall p. 96.
0: by Hansa. Oppert II, 9175. 9537.
Eadh 7. Oppert II, 9258.
Madhva doctrine. Oudh 1876, 26.
(by Eamanuja?). Oppert II, 171.
NP. VI, 42.
NP. VI, 42.
Burnell 95b.
by Anandatirtha. Cop. 3 (fr.). Hall p. 95.
B. 4, 36. Eadh 5. 6. Burnell 102b. Bhr. 708.
Oppert II, 7. 6039. Eice 128.
0: by Nrisihha. Bhr. 713.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 93. L. 3021.
K. 112. B. 4, 36. NW. 304. Oudh VIII, 26. X, 20.
NP. I, 72. V, 168. Lahore 18. P. 13. SB. 400.
0: Brahmasutranubhashyapradipa by Icbarama.
Hall p. 93.
0: by Giridhara. Hall p. 204.
by Anandatirtha. Burnell 102a. Bhr.
709. p. 207. Oppert II, 892. 4461. 6042. Eice
132. 134.
0: Anuvyakhyananyayayiyarana by Anandatirtha.
B. 4, 64. Burnell 102b. See Nyayayivarana.
0: Pafyika by Jayatirtha. Burnell 102b.
BB Br ah mas utranuyyakhy anany ay as amb and hadi ■
pika. Burnell 102b.
BB Nyayasudha by Jayatirtha. Hall p. 113. K.
136. Oudh XVI, 124. Burnell 102a. Bhr.
695. Oppert 8058. II, 149. 297. 905. 1258.
4377. 4438. 6178. 7932. 9825. 10237. Eice
134. 150. 186.
BBB by Yadupati. K. 136. Bik. 559. Burnell 102b.
Oppert II, 298. 4615. Eice 166.
BBB by Qnnivasatirtha. Eice 182. 186.
Eice 188.
Burnell 88a. Oppert 1581. 2045. 11,4378.
4961.
Oppert 88. 2916. II, 4093. 5536.
from Ka^lkhanda. Burnell 201b
See Brahmasiddhanta.
Oppert II, 5236.
387
poet. Skm. I
tantr. Bik 577
L. 248.
s^tH I tantra. L. 294.
sn^rns^T'Hjr This Puraiia hardly exists in a complete j
body, but seems to be made up of a large number
of Mahatmya, L. 819. 854 (Uttarakbanda). B. 2, 16.
Ben. 46. Katm. 2. Radh 39. NW. 490. Oudh
VIII, 4. NP. V, 10. Burnell 190*. 203b. Oppert
89. 1512. 2917. 4947. 5594. 6067. II, 530. 4328.
4775. 6926. Rice 72. Mentioned in Kurmapurana
Oxf. 8*, in Varahapurana Oxf. 59®, in Revamaha-
tmya Oxf. 65b, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 79b.
Brabmandapurane Agnl9varamahatmya. Mack. 62.
— Anjanadrimahatmya. Mack. 62.
— Adhyatmaramayana q. v.
— Ananta9ayanamabatmya. Mack. 62.
■ — Aijunapuramahatmya. Mack. 63.
— Kshetrakhande Ashtanetrasthanamabatmya.
Burnell 203b.
— Adipuramahatmya. Mack. 63. Burnell 190a.
— Anandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a.
— Risbipancamivrata. W. p. 336.
— Kathoragirimabatmya. Mack. 64.
— Kalahastimahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Lalitopakhyane Kamakshivilasa. Mack. 66.
— Karttikamahatmya. K. 22.
— Kaverlmabatmya. Burnell 203b.
— Kumbbakonamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Kshlrasagaravai'nana. Burnell 201b.
— Kshlrabdhi9ayanavarnana. Taylor 1, 53.
— Gane9akavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Godavarlmahatmya. K. 24.
— Gopurlmahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Gomuktimabatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Campakaranyamabatmya. Burnell 190a. Rice 72.
— Jnanamandapamahatmya. Taylor 1, 156. 163.
— Tanjapurimahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Tarakabrahmamantramahatmya. Mack. 54.
— Tuugabhadrakhanda. Taylor 1, 165.
— Tuugabhadramahatmya. Mack. 72.
— Tulasikavaca. Burnell 198a.
— Uttarakhande Lalitopakhyane Tri9atistotra.
Bm'nell 197b. ghr. 548.
— Dakshinamurtistotra. Burnell 202b.
— Dattatreyastotra. Burnell 202b.
Dattatreyashtottara9atanamastotra. Oxf. 299a.
— Devadaruvanamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Devangacaritra. Mack. 94.
— De9anirnaya. Mack. 131.
— Nadlstotra. Burnell 199b.
— Nandigirimahatmya. Mack. 74.
— Narasiuhamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Naciketopakhyana. Ben. 51.
— Nrisihhakavaca. Burnell 198a.
— Nrisinhasahasranaman. K. 44.
— Padmakhanda. Mack. 75.
— Pa9cimaranganatha.stotra. Taylor 1, 20.
— Kshetrakhande Pa9cimarangamahatmya. Taylor
I, 441. 442.
— Papavina9amahatmya. Mack. 75. Burnell 190a.
— Parijatacalamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Pinakinimahatmya. Mack. 76. Burnell 190a.
— Pumnagavanamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Puranadanamahatmya. L. 930.
— Purana9ravanamahatmya. Taylor 1, 160.
— Badarika9ramahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Bandlstotra. Burnell 200a.
— Buddhipuramahatmya. Mack. 84.
— Brahmaparagastotra. Cop. 3.
— Brahmapurlmahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Bhikshatana. Burnell 203b.
— Bhugolavistara. Burnell 76b.
— Mandaravanamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Mayurasthalamahatmya. Burnell 190a.
- — • Mallapuramahatmya. Mack. 80.
— Kshetrakhande Mallarikavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Kshetrakhande Mallarimahatmya. Cop. 4. L.
763. Ben. 51. Burnell 197b. Gu. 3. Oppert
II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.
— Kshetrakhande Mallarihridaya. Oudh XV, 22.
— Mayapurimahatmya. Peters. 2, 186.
— Yugalaki9orastotra. L. 3120.
— Ramavacana. Rice 72.
— Ramanusmriti. Burnell 200b.
— Ramayanamahatmya. Mack. 54.
— Renukastotra. Burnell 199b.
— Lakshapujamahatmya. W. p. 134.
— Lakshmlpuramahatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Lalitasahasranaman. Bhk. 17. H. 45.
— Lalitasahasranamastotx'a. BP. 293.
— Lalitopakhyana. L. 854. NP. VI, 54. Bui'nell
190a. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. 11, 2439.
4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72.
— Varahastuti. Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 5561.
— Valkalakshetramahatmya. Mack. 83.
BP. 45. 292.
— Virajakshetraraabatmya. Mack. 84.
49*
388
— Vishnupanjara. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82.
Burnell 201a. Oppert II, 2001.
— Venkatagiriraabatmya. K. 30. Burnell 190a.
Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.
— Venkate(jakavaca. Burnell 198*.
— VenkateQamahatmya. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.
— Venkate(jasahasranaman. Poona 412. 575.
— Venkatecjastotra. Burnell 201a.
— Vedagarbhapurimahatmya. Ben. 47. NW. 484.
— Vedaranyamabatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Qivakancimabatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Qivagangamabatmya. Mack. 87.
— Qivaraanasikasnana. Bui'nell 199a.
— Qrlgoshtbimabatmya. Mack. 87.
— Qrinivasamabatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Qrimusbnamabatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Qrirangamabatmya. Mack. 87. Burnell 190a.
Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.
— Qrlvidyatri^atl. K. 52.
— Rabasyottarabbage Satyopakbyana. Kbn. 30.
— SanatkunQarapulastyasamvada. Paris (B 94).
— Sarasvatistotra. Burnell 200a.
— Siddbalakshmistotra. Burnell 199b.
— Sitastotra. Oudb XVII, 10.
— Sugandbavanamabatmya. Burnell 190a.
— Sundarapuramabatmya. Mack. 89.
— Sundararanyamabatmya. Mack. 89.
— Hanumatkavaca. Burnell 198®. Taylor 1, 53.
— Hastigirimabatmya. Mack. 90. Burnell 190a.
Taylor 1, 439.
— Herambakananamabatmya. Burnell 190a.
tantr. Bik. 597.
by Vijnanabbiksbu. Mentioned by him Oxf.
232a.
or son of MoksheQvara:
Praijnajnana or Pi-a^nabrahmai'ka.
Vivahapatala.
guru of Purnananda Paramabaiisa
(Tattvacintamani 1578). L. 1099.
guru of Svayampraka9a Yati (Hari-
tattvamuktavall). L. 853.
vedanta, by Anandatirtba. Sucipattra 58.
the third chapter of the Pancada9i. B. 4, 90.
0: by Ramakrishna. Rice 158.
pupil of Narayanatirtba, Para-
inananda Sarasvatl, Vi9ve9vara:
Advaitacandrika or Laghucandrika on Madhusu-
dana’s Advaitasiddhi.
Advaitasiddhantavidyotana.
Siddhantabindunyayaratnavall or shortened Nya-
yaratnavali, a 0: on Madhusudana’s Siddhanta-
tattvabindu.
Gaudabrahmanandlya , vedanta. Oppert 1815.
1816. 3527. 4856. 6577. II, 1619. 4567. 7547.
9388. Rice 142.
Brahraanandlya, vedanta. Oppert 574. 825. 1289.
2386. 2918. 3174. 3329. 3820. 4227. 4333.
4493. 5276. 6068. 6620. II, 1120. 1531.
2498. 3729. 3928. 4329. 4776. 5397. 6129.
6545. 7410. 7897. 8669. 9176. 9312. 9485.
9624. 9959. 10248. 10336. Rice 158.
0: NP. X, 34. Oppert II, 4777.
0: by Vitthalami9ra. Oppert 11, 3937. 9407.
Anandadipinl Karpurastotratika.
l9avasyopanisbacchlokartha.
l9avasyopanishadrahasya.
Mandukyopanishadbhashya.
Vedantasutramuktavall. He quotes the Nirnaya-
darpana.
Citprabha Paribhashendu9ekharatlka gr.
pupil of Meru9astrin:
Jyotsna on the Hathapradipika.
Tripurarcanarahasya.
Bhavarthadipika Anandalaharitika.
Qaktanandataranginl.
Shatcakradipika tantr.
Purusharthaprabodha.
Bhagavatapuranaikada9askandhasara.
pupil of Ramananda and Gopalananda;
0: on Qankaracarya’s Vakyasudha.
0: on (^ankaracarya’s Vishnusahasranamabhashya.
Vaidikasiddhanta. Rice 176.
Qivalllamrita. P. 17.
0: on Bhagavadgita.
vedanta, by (^a9vatananda. Burnell 93“i.
by (^ankaracarya. Rice 274.
On vedanta. Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatl-
ndramatadipika L. 2054.
389
Samnyasapaddhati.
vedanta, by Vanamalanii^ra. Oppert
II, 9406.
vedanta. Rice 160.
— by Kama Bhat.ta. B. 4, 76.
Brahmasutratlka by Raniananda Sarasvati.
I? Irw from tbe Stbanakbanda (?) of the Bra-
hmavaivartapurana. Mack. 78.
mr^ See Brahmaditya.
vedanta, by Raghunatha9esba. B. 4, 76.
vedanta. P. 13.
vedanta. B. 4, 76.
sf^l^l^ or on salvation to be attained
at Benares. Hall p. 133.
sTWT^^ tantr. NW. 188.
sitjj I tantr. Radh 27.
l^*! tantr. Radh 27.
Id tantr. by Krishnacandra. NW. 234.
tantr. Ben. 44. Radh 43.
tantr. Radh 27.
and Mentioned by Ka-
vlndra in Kavindracandrodaya.
V edantaparibhasha.
Ganapatiratnapradipa.
vedanta. Lahore 20.
sl^Tl^«a*iiS or '!lWlaiqMT[TW from the Skandapurana.
Oxf. 75a L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. Katm. 1.
Pheh 5. Radh 40. NW. 462. NP. V, 180. Burnell
194b. Poona II, 184. Oppert 2246. 2919. 5595.
6069. 6761. 6956. 7347. 8125. II, 348. 473. 2606.
2840. 4778. 7659. 8063. 8461. 9731. 9859. 9960.
Rice 72. Peters. 3, 390.
10. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182 (2). W.
p. 87, Oxf. 394b L. 955. Khn. 20. K. 18. B.
1, 110. 112. Report II. Ben. 70. 73. 79. Haug
18. 44 Radh 4 (and 0:). Oudh IV, 5. NP.V, 150.
152. Brl. 63. Burnell 34a. Bhr. 10. 11. 487.
Poona 69. Taylor 1, 418. Oppert II, 2499. 3215.
5237. 9961.
Dipika. Oppert 1934. 8126.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by (^ankarananda. L. 168. B. 1, 112. Ben.
67. 68. 76. Bik. 85. 86. Tiib. 6. Burnell
34a. Rice 56.
Brahmopanishatsarasiitngrahadlpika. Oudh 1876,2
(and 0:).
0: Vajrasucl. K. 20.
son of Krishna, father of Mahe^vara (Vi^vapraka^a).
Oxf. 187b
without further statement. Radh 1. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 138. Oppert 1935. 3821. 4228. II, 1413.
1498. 1690.
ny. by Gokulanatha. Oudh XV, 100.
(of Ait. Br. ?). Poona II, 254.
dh. Oppert II, 9177.
(?). Ben. 12.
— by Sayana. Oppert II, 10337.
dh. Tub. 15.
Oppert II, 474.
dh. B. 3, 112.
dh. by Halayudba. L. 652. Katm. 3.
Pheh 3. NW. 6. 34. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Peters.
2, 185. SB. 132. Quoted by Qatrughna L. 1936,
by Raghunandana.
^r. W, p. 30.
10. 1664. 1729. Oxf. 387a. NP.
VII, 16. Burnell 24b. 25a BP. 290. SB. 19.
(.’ankh. W. p. 30.
IITf% Burnell 149a.
ql^0<5«T^ paui’. NW. 474.
WT^f^TnT jy. Mentioned by Vax’ahamihira in Bri-
hatsiddhanta ch. 2.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
See Citrakarma(jilpa9astra.
dh. Burnell 149a.
dh. Burnell 149a.
511^ Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf 8a.
Radh 43.
an. Oppert 5106.
Oppert 5596.
in Samskrit. Ben. 60. Radh 30.
bhakti, by Priyadasa. Lahore 1882, 9.
I^TfW from Padmapux’ana. Burnell 188b.
stotra. Oppert 5597.
tantr. by Premanidhi. Oudh IX, 22.
bhakti. L. 578.
Oppert II, 4094.
bhakti, by Apadeva. K. 208.
— by Devasvamin. Khn. 56.
390
See Vishnubhaktikalpalata.
Oudh V, 26. See Bhagavadbhakticandrika.
— by Damodara. L. 2701.
Qandilyasutratika by Navayanatirtba.
Burnell 94a. gee Bbagavadbbakti-
candrikollasa.
Sucipattra 32. Quoted by Kamalakara
Oxf. 278b.
Bbakticandrodaye Ekada^lmabatmya. SB. 243.
by Dbavanidbara. Oudb 1876, 30.
K. 46. See Bbagavadbbaktitaraugini.
— by Premanidbi Pantba. Mentioned in L. 2056.
— verses from tbe Bbagavatapurana , arranged by Vai-
dyanatba Payagunde for Ke9ava, son of Govindaraya,
son of Ramaraya. L. 2005 (and Setu). Ben. 48.
0: by bis son Balakrisbna Payagunde. SB. 250.
Rice 30.
kavya, by Kallprasada. L. 1051.
See Bbagavadbbaktinirnaya.
Burnell 97a.
B. 4, 76.
HfWlWT and 0: by Priyadasa. Oudb 1876, 30.
by Sanatana. Oudb V, 26.
kavya, by Udayasinba. Quoted by Ksbemendra
in Kavikantbabbarana 5, 1.
by Jayagopaladasa. Oudb VIII, 30.
by Narayana Bbatta. K. 208.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Harsbarama. Peters. 3, 395.
Quoted in Abalyakamadbenu.
bbakti , by Haridasa. Hall p. 1 50.
NW. 408.
Bik. 571.
and See Qandil}’-asutra.
(?) by Ragbunatba. B. 4, 7 8 (with Dl-
pika and Vritti).
Quoted in Candracuda’s Prastavacintamani
W. p. 229.
by Kamalakara. Oudh IX, 18.
— by Bhanunatha. L. 2902.
by Gopaladasa. L. 2918.
— by Vanamalin. Bbr. 710 (and 0:). Sucipattra 10.
Mack. 54. Khn. 56. Radb 30 (and 0:).
BP. 306. See Bhagavadbbaktiratnavali.
— by Jayakrishna. XP. V, 104.
HfWT^Tfararfxrr^fiT by Gangarama. NW. 234. Suci¬
pattra 41.
Burnell 95b.
by Vi(;vanatha Cakravartin. L. 579.
by Gokulanatha (?). NW. 402.
more accurately
composed by Sanatana Gosvamin in 1542. 10. 820.
Paris (B. 174 Rupa Gosvamin). Hall p. 144 (an.).
K. 208 (an. and 0:). Radb 30 (an.). Oudh IV, 17
(Rupa Gosvamin). XVI, 138 (dto.). BP. 76. 269 (Kri-
shnacaitanya9ishya). Sucipattra 10 (Rupa Gosvamin).
Quoted by Radhamohana in Krisbnabhaktirasodaya
L. 1192.
0: by Jiva Gosvamin. Sucipattra 10.
Radb 30. See Bhagavadbhaktirasayana.
— by Anandatirtha. Rice 160.
by Manirama. 10. 827.
or by Vallabhacarya. Hall
p. 148. NW. 402.
0: Bik. 571. Radb 30.
0: by Vallabha Dikshita. Ka^ln. 32.
Oppert H, 5445.
See Bbagavadbhaktivilasa.
a treatise
against the slaughter of animals even in sacrifices,
by Mahe9anarayana. L. 2173.
by Haridasa. 10. 2611.
Oppert H, 5446. See Bhagavadbbaktiviveka.
by Surya Pandita. Hall p. 119.
by Appayya Dikshita. Mentioned in Kavya-
mala 1, 91.
Paris (B 154).
Oppert 6071.
Radb 30. 40.
— by Sanatana Gosvamin. 10. 707.
Probably, the Padyavall by Rupa.
P. 13
by Narayana Bbatta. NP. V, 178. SB. 397.
by Madhusudana Sarasvcatl. Oudh
1876, 26. Bl. 6. Radb 30 (an.).
aifwfWrnT Burnell 97a.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406.
Qandilyasutratika by Gokulanatha.
the title of the first part of the Narada
purana Oxf. 83^.
391
See ^andilyasutra.
by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 150. NW. 408.
0: P. 21.
by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 152. Radh
30. NW. 406. P. 13. Kaijin. 32. SR. 396.
(?) Quoted once in Praya^cittamayUkha.
I'Jll andO: by Narayanatirtha. Sucipattra 5 1 .
Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b.
^ by Anandanatha. Report XXXI.
(Bhavadatta?) :
Qi^upalavadbatlka.
Taylor 1, 357.
^ ^ poet. Padyavali.
Burnell 197a.
•t.
Oppert 2920.
yoga. L. 440.
m son of Dvijamalla , father of Todaramalla
(Puranasarngraha). W. p. 147.
a poem in praise of Devi, by Rama-
krishna, son of Qnpati. L. 2214. 2233.
Quoted by Hemadri and in Kalamadhava.
B. 2, 18.
by Gunanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
by Gadadhara. P. 13.
O by Aniruddha. L. 2700.
Tantrasara. K. 120.
Pratahsmaranastotra q. v.
Oppert II, 4095.
according to the Naradapancaratra.
Oudh IX, 12.
Radh 3o.
Mack. 141.
See Brahmasatnhita.
Quoted in Samskarakaustubha.
by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 151.
Bik. 571.
B. 4, 78.
i. e. Anandatirtha :
Gaudapadivyakhya. B. 4, 50.
Svaprakacjarahasya.
Taylor 1, 306. 425.
Oppert 2387.
»R^fTT shorter an episode from the Bbishma-
parvan of the Mahabharata. Jones 414. Mack. 12.
58. Cop. 8. Pet. 721. 10. 29. 112. 278. 678.
1802. 2052 (and 0;). 2254. 2400. W. p. 108. 109.
0.xf. lb. 2a. 3. 343a. Paris (D 6-8. 63. 247.
D8A). Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B. 2, 56.
58. Ben. 62. 70. 72. 78. Bik. 555. Tiib. 16.
Radh 5. Oudh XV, 16. Burnell 185a. Bhk. 30.
Bhr. 252 — 55. Poona 563. 589. 612. Lahore
1882,7. Jac. 697. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138. 1869, 224
(ixnd 0:). Taylor 1, 12. 13. 84. 85. 224. 226. 334.
335. 337. 340. Oppert 90. 780. 1513. 2143. 2921.
3658. 6394. 7106. 7561. 7765. II, 398. 1988. 2161.
2608. 2678. 3730. 4096. 5537. 6632. 7411. 7661.
7898. 8462. 8565. 8905. 9178. 9486. 9962. 10052.
Rice 138. 160. 162. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 268.
Biihler 556. Quoted in Brahniasutra 2, 3, 45 , in
Qandilyasutra Oxf. 228b.
0: Pheh 12. Radh 5. Oppei’t II, 7964. Rice
160.
0: Laghuvyakhya. Oppert 7065.
0: Brihadvyakhya. Oppert 1696.
0: Tattvadipika. Rice 162.
0; Pancoli. L. 1703. Radh 44. Oudh 1877, 12.
XVIII, 10.
0; Padayojana. Oppert 7142.
0: Pai^acabhashya. Hall p. 120. L. 672. Pheh
12. NW. 290. NP. VIII, 44 (attributed to
Hanumat). Bl. 6. Oppert 2636. SB. 392.
0: Bhagavadgitatatparyabodhika. Oppert 1812.
0: Bhagavadgitapratipada. Oppert 2310.
0: Bhagavadgitabodhaka. Oppert II, 7080.
0: Bhagavadgitamritataranginl. Hall p. 120.
NW. 278. 292 (by Qankaracarya).
0: Sajjanavallabha. Radh 44.
0: Sarvagitai'thasamgraha. 10. 112.
0: Subodhini. BP. 305 (See Qridhara).
0: Hanumadbhashya. Pheh 12. NP. VIII, 44.
Rice 142. 162.
0: by Anjaneya. Oppert II, 7900. See the
preceding 0:.
0: Svatmanandavivardhini by Ananda. BP. 271.
10. 496 (Bhagavadgltabhavapraka(;a).
0: Bhashya by Anandatirtha. L. 1349. B. 2, 58.
Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 102b. Oppert 7930.
11, 75. 2820. 3137. 4406. 4554. 6061. 9812.
Rice 140. BP. 305.
OH Tippanl. Burnell 103b.
Prameyadipika by Jayatirtha K. 34. Bui'nell
103a Oppert 3613. II, 77. 1264. 2821. Rice
156.
300- Bhavapraka^a by Krishna, son of Tirumala-
carya. Burnell 103a. Oppert II, 6062.
0: Bhagavadgitatatparyanirnaya by Anandatirtha.
L. 1350. Burnell 103b Oppert II, 72. 4553.
6058. Rice 138.
OB Nyayadipika by Jayatirtha. K. 36. Burnell
103b. Oppert II, 73. 74. 628. 1257. 6059.
Rice 150. 0: Oppert II, 6060.
0:BhagavadgItaprasthanaby Anandatirtha. Rice 140.
0: Rasikaranjini by Kalyana Bhatta. Hall p. 118.
NW. 296.
0: by Krishna. NW. 500.
0: Gitatattvapraka(jika by Ke^ava Bhatta, son of
Qrlmangala. Hall p. 118. NW. 320. Oudh
XVI, 42. SB. 393.
0: Gitapradipa by Jagaddhara, son of Ratnadbara.
L. 213B.
0: Bbagavadgltasararthasamgraha by Jayarama.
Hall p. 118. K. 36. Ben. 70. NW. 324.
0: Prabodhacandrika by Dattatreya. K. 36.
0: Bhavadipika by Nllakantba. K. 36.
0; Gitabhushanabbashya by Baladeva Vidyabhu-
shana. L. 674.
0: by Brahmanandagiri. See Burnell 186^.
OB by Venkatanatha. Burnell 186a.
0: Bhagavadgitapraka(ja by Matburanatha Qukla.
NW. 274.
0: Gudharthadipika or Gudhartbapraka^ika by
Madhusudana (later than Qrldhara). 10. 142.
Hall p. 119. L. 1364. 1470. Khn. 24. K. 34.
B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 557. Pheh 12. Radh 5.
42. NW. 290. Oudh XIV, 20. Burnell 185b.
Bhk. 30. Poona 373. Bonn 123. H. 236.
Oppert 1516. 2599. 5258. II, 3731. 7539.
7662. 9144. 9459. Rice 162. Peters. 2, 186.
Biihler 556. Quoted by Purusbottama Oxf. 38b.
0: by Mukundadasa. L. 680. NW. 282.
0: by Yamunacarya. Oudh IX, 16.
0: by Raghavendra. Burnell 109b. Oppert 3615.
II, 78.
0; Bhagavadgitarthasamgraba by Raghavendra.
Burnell 109b.
0: Sarvatobhadra by Rajanaka Ramakantba, Qaiva
doctrine. 10. 66. Report XXVII. Oudh
1876, 26. H. 238. BP. 270.
0: by Ramakrishna. Ben. 86.
0: Gitatatparyapuddhi, an abridgment of Qankara’s
Bbasbya, by Ramacandra Sarasvatl. Hall p. 117.
0: by Ramanarayana. Lahore 1882, 7.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
0: by Ramanuja. Hall p. 92. 118. L. 1563.
K. 34. B. 2, 58. Ben. 62. Radh 5. Oudh
V, 22. IX, 16. XV, 16. XVI, 42. XVII, 6.
Burnell 185b. Mysore 5. Lahore 20. Oppert
888. 1180. 1224. 1514. 2311. 5030. 5422.
5783. 7929. II, 653. 1056. 1246. 1575. 1617.
2042. 2474. 2918. 3135. 3494. 3627. 4002.
5831. 8549. 9024. 9179. Rice 140. BP. 268.
0: Gudharthacandrika by Vanamalin. Radh 5.
NW. 312.
0: by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 117. Peters. 3, 392.
0: by Vijnanabhikshu NP. V, 108.
0: Bhagavadgitatatparya by Vitthala Dikshita.
Peters. 3, 392. Hall p. 205 (Arthavivarana).
0: by Vidyadhiraja. K. 34. Burnell 110a. Bhr.
677. Taylor 1, 12. BP. 305.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. B. 2, 58.
0: Bhagavadgitatatparyacandrika by Vedanta-
carya (?). Mysore 6. Oppert 181. 432. 895.
1136. 1245. 2309. 2511. 3122. 6349. II, 623.
Rice 148.
0: Bhashya by (^ankaracarya. 10. 278. 1802.
Oxf. 3b Hall p. 117. Khn. 24. K. 34. B.
2, 58. Ben. 62. Bik. 556. Radh 5. 6. Oudh
XV, 16. NP. II, 108. Burnell 185b. Gu. 5.
P. 19. Bhr. 252. 253. Jac. 697. H. 237.
Oppert 2. 1515. 2817. 3123. 3612. 4017.
4427. 4818. 6072. 6570. 6957. 7051. 7295.
7597. II, 1586. 1744. 2917. 3136. 6546.
6657. 7021. 7081. 7412. 7541. 7899. 8290.
8636. 9180. 10164. Rice 140.
00 Oppert II, 76. 612. Rice 140. 142.
00 Bhagavadgitabhashyavivarana by Anandatirtha.
10. 214. 376. Hall p. 117. K. 34. Ben. 62.
Bik. 556. Radh 5. Oudh XIV, 20. Bhk. 30.
Oppert 1435. 1813. 6328. II, 2475. 7082. 7542.
.JO by Ramananda. Oppert 3200.
0: Bhagavadgitatatpai’yabodhini by Qankarananda.
L. 1456. K. 36. B. 2, 58 (Pancoli). Oudh
VIII, 24. XV, 16. Oppert 1697. 7928. II, 7540.
Rice 142. SB. 392. 0: Oppert 2816.
0: by Qivadayalu. Radh 5. NW. 312.
0: SubodhinI by Qridharasvamin. 10. 184. 286.
W. p. 105. 108. Oxf. 2a. Paris (D 6). Khn.
24. K. 34. B. 2, 58. Report XXVII (Brahma-
393
hodhiiii). lien. ~'l. 78. Tub. 10. 20. Kadh 5.
Oudh XV, 16. Huniell 186«. Blik. 30. Bhr.
254. 255. Bonn 123. Oppert 2308. 7516.
II, 3138. 5447. 6658. 7543. 8291.
0: Bhavapraka(;a by Sadiinanda Vyasa, written in
1780. Hall p. 120. Radb 5. 42. 45. NW. 290.
0: I’ai'aniarthaprapa by Surya Pandita, son of
Jnanaraja. Hall p. 119. Journal ASB. 1862, 29.
0:by Hariya90ini9ra,basedon Madliusudana. L. 1693.
L. 2971. Radb 5. Burnell 185b.
Oppert 1698. II, 4097. 4780. Rice 86. See Gitil-
inahatniya.
— from Varabapurana. Bbr. 54.
B. 2, 58.
H ^ sO'TTT^ « <4 ? by Abbinavagupta. Report XXVII.
BP. 269.
— by Nrisii'iba Tbakkura. K. 34.
— by Yamunacarya. Oppert 417. 694. 2312. 3614.
II, 805. 1442. 1618. 2919. 3628. 4003. Rice 142.
0: on one of these, by Pratyaksbadevayatbacarya (?).
B. 2, 60.
NP. V, 110. Oppert 265. 889.
1071. 1132. 1225. 6329. II, 683. 4004.
Burnell 185b.
— b}’ Gokulacandra. Oudb XVI, 42.
Burnell 185b.
by Vadiraja. Rice 142.
by Ramanandatirtba. Mentioned L. 1017.
Oppert 3616.
a collection of Vedanta texts from tbe
Mababhai'ata and several Puranas. Mack. 14. L. 543
K. 34. B. 2, 60. Oudb V, 22. Oppert 7296. II,
6256. BP. 271.
0: Gitadisaratika by Ramanandatirtba. Mentioned
L. 1017.
0: by Qrldbaracarya. BP. 271.
(jaiva. BP. 269.
tbe Gita condensed , by Kaivalyaiiaiida
Sarasvati. Hall p. 121. NW. 290.
by Narabari. Sucipattra 67.
by Vittbala Diksbita. NW. 274.
Oppert II, 2962.
— by Madburacarya. Oudh V, 26 (Madbavacarya). XV, 122.
^^1 fi stotra. Oppert 5811.
poet. Skm.
Rasakadainbakallolini Gitagovindatika.
paur. Rice 74.
stotra, by Varadacarya. Taylor 1, 146.
stotra. Taylor 1, 21. 145. Oppert
91. 575. II, 1877.
L. 2120.
L. 1468 (and 0:). See Bbakti-
candrikollasa.
K. 46. See Bbaktitaraugini.
or by Anantadeva, son
of Apadeva. Hall p. 145. K. 208. NW. 404.
by Maitbila Candradatta. Oudh VllI, 30.
by Purushottama (?). Peters. 2, 191.
a collection of verses bearing on
bbakti, culled from the Bhagavatapm’ana, by Vishnu-
puri Tairabbukta. Pet. 722. 10. 2592. Oxf. 37“
(and 0:). L. 422. K. 208. Report XXVII Ben.
48. Tub. 15 (and 0:). NW. 502 (0:). Oudb XI,
18 (and 0:j. XIV, 96. XV, 122. Burnell 956. Bhr.
270. 271. 556 (and 0:). H. 239 (and 0:). BP. 76.
269. He quotes Qridbara, and is quoted by Puru¬
shottama Oxf. 386.
0: 10. 1184.
0: Kantiraala by (,tridhara (?), rather by Vishnu-
purl himself. L. 422. K. 208. B. 4, 78.
Burnell 956 (Sukantimala). BP. 269 (Satkirti-
mala).
by Madhusudana Sarasvati. Hall p. 145.
L. 1458. K. 208. Ben. 34. 62. NW. 404. NP.
VII, 62. Gu. 5. Bhk. 32. Quoted by Purushottama
Oxf. 386. See Bhaktirasayana.
Radb 30 (and 0:). H. 209. Oppert
3822. II, 7660. 9860.
— by Gopala Bhatta. L. 421 (and 0:). Tiib. 16.
See Bbagavadbhaktinirnaya.
Radb 30.
Oudh IV, 19.
— by Subrahmanya. Kbn. 56.
by Avadhuta. Report XXXI.
Nutanatari Rasataranginitika.
Chandogyopanishadvritti.
Oppert 7348.
Mukundavilasa kavya.
king of Bhareha, son of Sahideva, sou of Raja-
siiiha, sou of Cakrasena, son of Taracandra, son of
50
394
Yacjodeva, son of Ramacandra, son of Karmasena, son
of Rolicandra, son of Qivagana, son of Candrapala,
son of Manyudeva, son of Narabrahmadeva , son of
Vidharaja, son of Vairataraja, son of Raya, son of
Asta^atru, son of Vi9oka, son of Karna. They were
of the Sengara, or in Samskrit, Qringivara tribe.
Bhagavantadeva was the patron of Nilakantba, the
author of the following woi'k.
I 1 or often shortened into
a law-book composed early in the 17th century by
Nllakantha. The latest writers he quotes are Raghu-
nandana and Bhattoji. The work is divided into 12
Mayukha: 1. Samskara (composed by his son Qalikara).
2. Acara. 3. Tithi (Kala, Samaya). 4. (^raddha.
5. Niti. 6. Vyavahara. 7. Dana. 8. Utsarga. 9. Pi'a-
tishtha. 10. Praya^citta. 11. Quddhi. 12. (^anti.
See these separately. W. p. 309. Oxf. 280a. B.
3,94.112. Oudh XVIII, 44. Burnell 131b p. 21.
Nirnayabhaskara (dedicated to Bhagavanta by Nlla¬
kantha). Oudh III, 16.
Radh 30.
— by Naradeva. B. 4, 78.
— by Laksbmidharacarya. 10. 409. Hall p. 134. K.
208. NP. V, 180. Burnell 98a. Oppert 6073. II,
5438. 6122. SB. 424.
0: Bhagavannamakaumudipraka^a by Anantadeva,
son of Apadeva. Hall p. 134.
0: by Harinatha. K. 208.
Irw Radh 30 (brihat).
by Niranjana Yati. L. 2463.
— by Ragbunathendra Yati. Hall p. 134. Ben. 56.
by Pushkara. Rice 274.
Oppert II, 6781.
Taylor 1, 360.
a hymn in ten Qikharini stanzas, by Qa-
nkaracarya. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 158.
by Lakshmanacarya.
Taylor 1, 179.
Bhagavatapuranatika.
poet. Skm.
or -smx son of Ramacandra,
grandson of Jayadeva, brother of Mahe^a and Da-
modara, pupil of Jayadeva Pandita;
Kiranavalipraka9avyakhya.
Dravyapraka^ika.
Nyayakusumanjalipraka9apraka9ika.
Ny ay alllavatlpraka9 avy akhy a.
son of Harshadeva, of the Pitamundl family,
lived under Jagaccandra of Kurraacala;
Kavyadar9atika.
Kiratarjunlyatika.
Vijaya Devimahatmyatika.
Naishadhiyatika.
Mahimnahstavatika.
Tattvadipika Meghadutatika.
Jagaccandrika Raghuvau9atlka.
(^i9upalavadhatlka.
poet. Skm.
Somaprayoga. Rice 46.
jy. by Ranganatha. Ben. 29.
Rice 274.
or
Advaitadai'pana.
(y) vedanta. Rice 160.
poet. Skm.
or a title of Kumarila by which he is
often quoted. Oxf. 247a. 265a.
on alamkara. Quoted in Alamkarasarvasva Oxf.
210a.
Mokshavadamimahsa.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
jy. Sucipattra 96.
Quoted by Qivarama Oxf. 294a.
jy. Oppert 8127.
Quoted by Raghunandana.
HpiW
Akhyatacandrika or Ekarthakhyanigbantu.
Kriyanighantu. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 113a.
i. e. Kumarila’s Vai'ttika. Quoted by Raghu¬
nandana.
poet. Skm.
ny. Rice 114.
of Golagrama, father of Divakara, grandfather
of Krishna, Vishnu, Mallari, Ke9ava, Vi9vanatha,
great grandfather of Nrisiiiha (Suiyasiddhantavasana-
bhashya). Cambr. p. 42.
A9aucatrin9acchlokitika.
A9au9asaingraha and vivriti.
Trin9acchloki (?). Oudh III, 16.
Qaucasaingrahavivriti. B. 3, 130. No doubt,
identical with the A9aucasamgrahavivriti.
395
Kilvyapraka^a (?). B. 3, 4G.
Padamafijarl ny.
(,'andilyasutradlpika.
Siddhantapancanana (?) ny. B. 4, 34.
Muktavall and 0: jy.
a title of Janakinatha.
or alone, a title of the
logician Raghunatha.
Svachanda, (jaiva. Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall
p. 197.
Spandapradipa.
tantr. Radh 27.
called also or or
author of the Bhattikavya. Verses from it quoted
by Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka. Qp. p. 60. 90. Sbhv.
originally called a grammatical poem,
by Bbatti. Jones 408. Mack. 101. Cop. 14. 10.
464. 544. 545. 2537. Paris (B 170). L. 2082.
K. 60. Report. X. Ben. 37. Tiib. 16. Pheh 5. Radh
21 (and 0:). Burnell 159''. Oppert 656. 781. 860.
1936. 6621. II, 831. 958. 2262. 2733. 3732. 7664.
8292. Rice 234. SB. 313.
0: Oppert 1517.
0: by Qankaracarya. Quoted in Madbavlyadha-
tuvritti.
0: VaijayantI (Supadma grammar) by Kandarpa-
Qarman. 10. 544. 545.
0: Subodhini by Kumudananda. L. 1636.
0: by Jayamangala. 10. 544. 545. 2537. K. 58.
Report X. Ben. 37. Burnell 159''. Oppert
2607. 2922. 6074.
0: Bhattibodhini (Samkshiptasara gi'ammar) by
Narayana Vidyavinoda. 10. 544. 545. L. 1637.
Oudh XVIII, 18.
0: Kalapadipika by Pundarlkaksha , son of Qrl-
kanta. 10. 544. 545. L. 2154.
0: MugdhabodhinI by Bharatasena. 10. 544. 545.
730. Tiib. 16.
0: by Mallinatha. Oppert II, 2263. 3733. Rice 234.
0: Vyakhyananda (Supadma grammar) by Rama-
candra. 10. 544. 545.
0: Subodhini by Ramacandra Vacaspati. L. 2777.
0: Bhatticandrika by Vidyavinoda. 10. 544. 545.
0: Kalapadipika by Vidyasagara. Ben. 40.
a pupil of Venkatacarya:
Qrirangastava.
son of Lakshmidbara, brother of Raagoji
Dikshita, father of Bhanuji Dikshita (Vire9vara Di-
kshita), grandfather of Hari Dikshita, uncle of Konda-
bhatta, guni of Krishnadatta (Kurukshetrapradipa L.
2257). He is quoted by Nllakantha in the Acara-
mayukha, and by Vatsaraja who wrote in 1641 and
was a pupil of Rama9rama:
Advaitakaustubha.
Acarapradipa.
A9aucatriii9acchloki (?).
A9aucanirnaya.
Ahnika.
Kai'ika.
Kalanirnayasamgraha.
Gotrapravaranirnaya.
Caturvi ii9ati muni m atavy akhy a.
Candanadharanavidhi.
Tattvakaustubha.
Tattvavivekadipanavyakhya.
Tantrasiddhantadipika.
Tantradhikaranirnaya.
Tarkamrita (?). B. 4, 20.
Tithinirnaya.
Tithinirnayasaipkshepa.
Tithipradipaka.
Tirthayatravidhi.
Tristhalisotu (?) and Tristhalisetusarasaragraha.
Da9a9lokltika.
Dbatupatba.
Praya9cittavinirnaya.
Praudhamanorama.
Balamanorama.
Masanirnaya.
Linganu9asanasutravritti.
Q ab dakaustubha.
Qraddhakanda.
Samdhyamantravyakhyana.
Sarvasarasamgraha.
Siddhantakaumudi.
Bhattojidlkshitlya gr. Oppert 7481. II, 6782.
See Utpala.
poet. Sbhv.
astronomer. Quoted by Varahamihira Oxf. 329“.
According to Utpala this signifies Satyacarya.
paur. NW. 472.
Peters. 2, 196.
Burnell 147'J.
50*
396
Oppert 6075. 6076.
tantr. Taylor 1, 366.
jy. Oppert 2923.
the renowned Jaina author:
Jatakambhonidhi. -
Bhadrabahusamhita jy. Report XLII. BA. 20.
NP. Y, 202. SB. 266. Quoted in Pra^narnava
Oxf. 334a.
with the surname Homigopa , wrote by order
of Anupasiiiha:
Ayutahomalakshahomakotihomah.
med. Radh 32. Quoted in Todarananda W.
p. 289 and by Trimalla.
Qivarcanamahodadhi.
paur. Oppert II, 4782. See Bhadrakall-
mahatmya.
grammarian :
Dipaka.
Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 177.
M ahartham anj aritika.
Ramalarahasya and Ramalarahasyasarasaragraha.
popular tales. Oxf. 155. Sucipattra 11.
shortened from Bharatamallika Oxf. 1251^.
HTrT
Karmavipaka.
Natya9astra. See Bharata9astra.
Saragitanrityakara.
younger brother of Ramacandra :
0: on Ramacandra’s Samarasara.
0: on Ramacandra’s Samarasarasamgraha.
lex. Radh 11. See Dvirupadhvanisam-
graha.
or son of Gauraiigamalllka, descended
from the family of Vaidya Hariharakhan , client of
Kalyanamalla, lived about 100 years ago:
Upasargavritti L. 3177.
Ekavarnarthasarngraha.
Karakollasa.
Kiratarjunlyatika.
Kumarasambliavatika.
Ghatakarparatika. L. 3172.
Drutabodhavyakai’ana and its 0: Drutabodhini.
Dvirupadhvanisaingraha.
Nalodayatika.
Naishadhiyatika.
Mugd h ab od hin I Am ar ako 9atik a.
— Bhattikavyatika.
Meghadutatika.
Vaidy akulatattva.
Qi9upalavadhatika.
Sukhalekhana.
by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 325.
i. e. Natya9astra. Mack. 116. Bik. 510.
Taylor 1, 153. 433. 434. Peters. 3, 352 (Ashta-
nayikalakshana).
music, by Raghunatha. Burnell OO'r Oppert
II, 4099.
alariik. by Qarngadhara. Oppert 2646.
by Vidyabhushana. Peters.
2, 10 (and 0:).
another name of Bharatamallika.
son of Narayana, wrote at Qriranga, under
Hosaladhi9vara Raraanatha, about the end of the
13th century:
Samavedavivarana. This is the Vedabhashya
mentioned by Devaraja p. 4.
Baudhayanakalpasutravivarana.
alamk. Oppert 8128.
See Bharadvaja.
Kaleyakutuhalaprahasana. Report VIII.
V astutattva.
Vedapadastotra.
of Pahcaratra. Mysore 3. Oppert 8135.
Rice 96.
Bharadvajasarnhitay am Karttikamahatmya. B. 2, 40.
Burnell 205a.
bhakti. L. 2819. K. 124 (and 0:). Bik.
572. Oudh XV, 126. Taylor 1, 304. Oppert II,
3739. 4798.
0: L. 2810. Oppert II, 4101.
Mack. 20. Burnell 125^. Oppert 304.
3432. II, 5971. W. 1754. Biihler 546. Mentioned
in Padmapurana and quoted by Hemadri, Vijha-
ne9vara, and others,
0: by Balambhatta. NW. 130.
9aiva. (Quoted by Kshemaraja on Sambapanca-
9ika 21.
397
9aiva, by Aniritanandatirtha. Oudli XI, 16.
Haug 44.
See Bhai’vu.
often shortened into *|ty a poet who lived
under Matrigupta. Uajat. 6, 260 — 62. He is men¬
tioned by Maiikha in ^rikanthacarita 2, 53, by Kslie-
mendra in Suvrittatilaka 3, 16. (,lp. p. 59. 74. 77.
Skin. Sbhv.
0: on Katyayana’s ^!rautasutra. He is quoted
in Trikandamandana Hall p. 192, by Ananta
in Katyayana^rautasutrabbasbya, by Yajnika-
deva ibid., by Hemadri, yolapani, and others.
He is followed by Garga in the Gargapaddbati.
(^'raddliakalpa. SUcipattra 116.
poet. Sbhv.
a name of Hhatti. (^'p. p. 60. 96. Sbhv.
shortened ffT
Mahabhashyadipika.
Mahabhashyatripadivyakhyana.
Vakyapadlya. — Karikah. Radh 9. Oppert 4267.
0: by Helaraja K. 90.
Qataka.
nataka. Oudh VIII, 6.
a collection of couplets, written by more
than one author, though generally attributed to
Bhartrihari. In L. 1423 it is called Subhashita-
ratniivall. Mack. 102. 10. 2150. W. p. 170. Oxf.
133b. Paris (Gr. 19 II). K. 62. B. 2, 94 (and 0:).
Ben. 34. 35. 38. Katm. 7. Burnell 164^. Jac.
697. Oppert 92. 305. 576. 657. 2388. 6077. 6396.
6622. 6958. 7107. 7349. 7617. H, 1121. 2400.
2501. 2607. 2662. 9732. 9963. Rice 234. D 2
(and 0:). Verses quoted by Kshemendra in Suvritta¬
tilaka , (,.'p. p. 60. Skill. Sbhv. — (^Iriugara^ataka.
Oxf. 134a. Ben. 38. Radh 22. NW. 626. H. 87.
Taylor 1, 417. Oppert 1173. II, 6150. 6479. BP.
303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Biihler 553. — Nl-
ti^ataka. 10. 1854. Paris (D 24.5). L. 1423. Khn.
42. Ben. 38. Pheh 5. 11. Radh 21. NW. 626.
Poona 242. Oppert 1471. II, 4312. 5517. 6479.
BP. 303. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. Biihler 553 (andO:).
0: Radh 46. 0: by Mahe9vai'a L. 2937. — Vaira-
gya9ataka. 10. 1854. Paris (B 226 I. D 310 I).
• Ben. 38. Bik. 707. Radh 22. Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 417.
Oppert H, 6148. 6450. 8953. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
133. W. 1589 (and 0:).
0: Oppert 2924. II, 2734. 9733.
0: by Ki’ishnarama. NW. 618.
0: by Dhanasara. Mack. 102. L. 2734. 2738.
Jac. 697. BP. 279.
0: by Ramacandra. Oppert H, 8293.
0: by Ramarshi. Gu. 4. Jac. 697.
poet. (,'p. p. 59. Skill. In Sbhv. the same poet
rejoices in the melodious name of Bha9CU.
a poet under ^ankaravarman, Rajataraiigini 5, 203,
wrote :
Bhallata9ataka. Oppert 6078. H, 1122. 6130.
8906. Peters. 3, 395. Printed in Kavyamala
4, 140. He is quoted by Kshemendra in
Kavikanthabharana 2, 1. 5, 1 in Aucit.yavica-
racarca 26, (,/'p. p. 61. Sbhv.
Padamanjarl lex. Oppert 5567.
dh. by Bhallala. Oppert II, 4783. Kamala-
kara in the Nirnayasindhu spells Bhallata.
author of a vaidic bhashya, quoted in Trikanda¬
mandana BP. 29. Perhaps abbreviated from Bhava-
svamin.
poet. Skill.
son of Devadatta, son of Naya9arman, son of
Divakara :
Naishadhiyatika.
Tattvakaumudi ^i9upalavadhatlka.
Aparajitapricha.
who wrote on dharma , is quoted by Hemadri,
(,lulapaiii, in Madanaparijata, etc.
Karmanushthanapaddhati. Same work as
Da9akarmapaddhati or Samskarapaddhati.
Karakavadatippana.
Tarka2iraka9atippana.
Paficalakshanltippana.
Tantravarttikatika.
Nirnayamrita.
with the surname
Praya9cittaprakarana.
father of Bhairava Mi9ra :
Brihacchabdaratnatika.
Brahmasutratlka.
Madalasakhyayika.
Vai9eshikaratnamala.
398
Vyavabaratilaka.
Samnipatacandrika med.
Sambandhaviveka.
Samkbyakarikavi’itti.
1WS(
Subodbinl Ragbuvan^atlka.
of Mithila, son of Krisbnadeva Mi^va:
Danadbarmaprakriya.
son of Krisbnadeva, wrote at Pattana in
1646;
Patanjallyabbinavabbasbya.
Y ogadarpanatika.
Yogabindutika.
Yogasamgi’aba.
Yogasutravrittitippana.
Ramallla.
Q'andilyasutrabbinavabbasbya.
son of Haribara :
Smriticandra.
Taddbitako^a. Kbn. 42.
Quoted in Trikandaniandana BP. 28.
6^"^ of tbe Goghota family, fatber of Gopl-
natba (Tarkabbasbatika). Cop. p. 8.
fatber of Ramabbadra (Nyayakusumanjalivya-
kbya) is said to have written on tbe same subject.
Oxf. 243a.
^<=(•11^ brother of Jivanatba , fatber of Qankarami^ra
(Nyayalllavatikantbabbarana , etc.) Hall p. 72. 81.
L. 1965. 1988.
0: on Anargbaragbava. Mentioned in tbe Preface
to tbe Edition in Kavyamala.
Kbandanakbandakbadyatika.
Mimansanayaviveka.
poet. Skill.
Homanirnaya tantr.
son of Nilakantba and Jatiikanii , grandson of
Bbatta Gopala of Padmapura. He was a contemporary
of Vakpatiraja and lived under Ya^ovarman. Raja-
taranginl 4, 144. Verses of bis are quoted by
Ksbemendra, in Sarasvatikantbabbarana, Bbojapra-
bandba, Qp. p. 63, Skm. Sbbv. Padyavall. He wrote :
Uttararamacarita.
]\labavlracarita.
Malatimadbava.
wrote by request of Ramadatta, minister of
Nrisinbanripa of Mitbila:
Sboda9amabadanapaddbati. Quoted by Rudra-
dbara in Qraddbaviveka.
son of Krisbnabbattaraka, fatber of Qrinivasa
Atiratrayajin (Bbavanapurusbottamanataka). Burnell
170a.
0: on Baudbayana^rautasutra.
Agnisbtoraaprayoga. L. 1400. NW. 22.
Baudbayanacaturmasyasutrabbasbya. BP. 258.
Baudbayanadar^apurnamasa. B. 1, 184. Bba-
vasvamin is quoted by Ke^ava in Prayogasara,
by Bbaskarami9ra Brl. 14, by Gopala L. 783,
by Devaraja p. 4.
son of Sarvananda, brotber of Paramananda
Cakravartin (Mabimnabstavatika) and Devananda. L.
3168.
poet. Skm. Padyavall. He mentions YogeQ.vara.
Kalpalata, vedanta.
Praya9cittavaridbi.
Sadarpakandarpa Hcavya.
ftr¥T5fT^T3FhT fatber of Vidyanivasa, grand¬
father of Rudra Tarkavagl9a (L. 2938), guru of Jaga-
dl9a (Ben. 150), and of Ragbavendra (Oxf. 261^);
T attvacintamanivyakhya.
Tattvacintamanididhitigudbartbapraka9ika. See
also Bhavanandl.
Qabdarthasaramanjarl. See Shatkarakavivecana.
Anumanadidbitisaramanjarl. L. 2176.
Avayava. BP. 307.
Avayavagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
Akhyatavadatippani. L. 366.
Udabaranalaksbanatika. NP. Ill, 108.
Upanayalaksbanatika. NP. Ill, 100.
Upadbisiddbantagrantbatika. NP. II, 132.
Karakavada. Ben. 169. 170.
Karakadyarthanirnaya. L. 1112.
300
Karukartha. Oudli 1876, 8.
Karanavadartha. K. 142.
Kevalanvayigi'anthatika. NP. II, 58.
Tritlyacakravartilakshanatlka. NP. II, 136.
Tptlyapragalbhalakshanatlka. NP. II, 62.
Da^alakaravicara. B. 3, 6.
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatika. NP. II, 136.
Dvitlyasvalakshanatika. NP. II, 132.
Pakshatagrantharahasya. Ben. 167.
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 106.
Paramar^agrantharabasya. Ben. 167.
Puchalakshanatika. NP. II. 66.
Pilrvapaksbagranthatika. NP. II, 68.
Pratijnalakshanatlka. NP. II, 20.
Pratbamapragalbhalakshanatlka. NP. II. 64.
Prathamasvalaksbanatika. NP. II, 28.
Pramanyavadarahasya. Oxf. 242a. Ben. 182.
Badhabuddbivicara. Oudh V, 20.
Mi9ralakshana. SB. 163.
Ladarthavada. Hall p. 59.
Vyiiptivada. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.
Saingatilaksbana. 10. 2080.
Satpratipaksbapui-vapaksbagranthatika. NP. II, 60.
Satpralipaksbasiddbantagranthatlka. NP. II, 130.
Savyabbicavapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 110.
Savyabhicarasiddhantagi'anthatika. NP. Ill, 108.
Sabacara. Oudh V, 20.
Sanianyaniruktitlka. NP. 11, 54.
Siddhantalakshanatlka. NP. II, 70. SB. 162.
Hetvabbasa. BP. 307.
Bhavananda’s 0: on the Tattvacintainanididhiti.
10. 336. 337. Paris (B 173 a called Manididhiti-
sara). Hall p. 33. W. p. 199. Khn. 64. 66. K. 156.
Ben. 149. 165. 176. 177. 180. 182. 184. 187. 192. 193.
209. Pheh 13. Radh 14. Burnell 116«. P. 23.
Oppert 229. 1253. 1301. 1937. 3433. 5277. 8129.
11, 1123. 1641. 2192. 4784. 5399. 5966. 6357.
7413. 7665. 9625. 9964. 10249. Rice 114. BP.
306.
0: Bhavanandipradipa by Krisbnamitra. Oudh
VI, 12. X, 16.
0: by Gurapandita. Burnell llb^'.
0: by Dinakara. Radh 14. Burnell 1 Ib^^. Oppert
8130. II, 9409. 9626.
0; Bhavanandipraka^a by Mahadeva Punatama-
kara. 10. 524. W. p. 199. 200. Hall p. 33.
Kbn. 56. Ben. 187—189. 191. 216. 227. 235.
239. Oudh X, 16. P. 14. BP. 307.
0: Sarvopakarini by the same, a shorter cotfimentary.
W. p. 200. 201. Hall p. 34. K. 162. Ben.
149. 178. 191. 200. 204. 207. 216. 217. 233.
236. 239. Lahore 16.
ny. by Vajratanka (,!astrin. Oppert
2025 5278. II, 9408.
ny. Oppert II, 4785.
from Rudrayamala. Pet. 725. 727. Paris
(I) 11c). Burnell 198a
guru of Gangaramadasa (^arira-
ni^cayadhikara med.). L. 2933.
son of Nathamalla, father of Rupanarayana
(Vyavaharacamatkara 1716). L. 1774.
Jyotishankura.
poet. Sbhv.
from Rudrayamala. Paris (Dll a),
stotra. Oppert II, 4786.
from Rudrayamala. Paris (Dll b).
Pujanainalika tantr.
Silracintamani tantr.
stotra, by (,,'ankara. Burnell 199b.
Quoted by Raine^vara Oxf. 321a.
kavya. Pheh 6.
0: on (,'ukla Bhudeva’s Dharmavijayauataka.
Cetasiiihakalpadruma tantr.
Yantracintaniani jy.
Sinriticarana dh.
Svapraka^atavicara ny.
Radh 27. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell
196b. Poona 391. II, 89. Oppert 1938. 7482.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Oudh XIX, 36.
— from Rudrayamala. Paris (Dll d). Ben. 43. 45.
Oudh XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.
Peters. 2, 196.
Pet 725. 727.
Yogacintamanitippana, yoga(?). NW. 436. Rather
medical.
Rugvini9cayatlka.
Vaidyajlvanatika.
from Rudrayamala. Poona II, 51.
L. 378.
from the Gadaparvan. Burnell 199b.
— from Rudrayamala. Paris (D lie).
400
by Qankaracarya. W. p. 361.
Caturmasyaprayoga Baudb.
from the Vishnupurana (4, 24). Bur¬
nell 1931^. Printed Cambi’. 5.
or Oxf. 30a. 36a. L. 1742.
2553. K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. Katm. 2. NW.
482. 490. Oudh XIII, 36. NP. V, 10. 102. 180.
X, 22. Oppert 1367. 6079 (Ksbetravaibhavakhanda).
II, 4787. Eadh 40 (svalpa). Mentioned in Kurma-
purana Oxf. 8a, in Vayupurana Oxf. 59a, in Mathura-
mabatmya Oxf. 625, in Revamahatmya Oxf. 65a, in
Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 79I>, in Apastambadharma-
sutra 2, 24, 6.
Bhavishyapurane Anantavratakatha. Paris (B 98 a).
— Kalirajavarnana. Kb. 83.
— Kalivyavabai'a. W. p. 134.
— Kotirudrasambita. Burnell 2031'.
■ — Ganapatistavaraja. Oxf. 36a. Burnell 1981'.
— Gotriratrikatba. Ben. 56.
— CandraQanti, Mangala^anti , Budha9anti. W.
p. 353.
— Tilakavratakatba. Ben. 56.
— Purusbottamamahatmya. Ben. 47.
— Malamasakatba. SB. 248.
— Malamasamahatmya. BP. 294.
— Rajotsavaraahatmya. B. 2, 48.
— Vedapadastava. Burnell 199a.
— Saraksbetramahatmya. Taylor 1, 440.
— Suryakavaca. Pet. 723.
Jones 408. Mack. 48. 10. 1328 (fr.).
W. p. 134. Oxf. 33b. 36a. L. 2582. Khn. 30.
K. 26. B. 2, 18. Ben. 49. NW. 474. Oudh V, 4.
NP. V, 10. 102. X, 22. Burnell 190b. 203b. Oppert
II, 172. 6783. 7666.
Bbavisbyottarapurane Aksbayatritiyavratakatha.
Ben. 55.
— Agni9varamahatinya. Burnell 190b.
- — Anantacaturda9ivratakatha. Bbk. 15.
— Anantacaturda9ivratavidbi. Bbk. 25.
— Arunavanamabatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Alakapuiimahatinj'a. Burnell 190b.
— A9okatriratravrata. W. p. 338.
— A9matbakavanamahatniya. Burnell 190b.
— Adityahridayastotra Pet. 723. W. p. 351.
Paris (D 20 c). Burnell 201b. Bbk. 15.
— A9ada9ainlkatba. Ben. 56.
— Rishipancamivrata. W. p. 336. 337. Bbk. 16.
— Kadalivrata. SB. 248.
^ Kanuilacalamahatinya. Taylor 1, 271. 430.
— Karakabbadracaturtbivrata. W. p. 338.
— Karttiki (,Juklaikada9l. W. p. 34l.
— Kumbhakonamahatmya. Mack. 67. Burnell
190b. Taylor 1, 155.
— Krisbnajanmashtamivrata. W. p. 338. 339.
— Kedaravrata. Taylor 1, 416.
— Kokilavrata. W. p 341. Bbk. 25.
— Ghritasnane9varainabatmya. Mack. 70.
— Citrakutamahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Colacaritra. Mack. 93. Compare Ceracola-
dicaritrakathana.
— Janmasbtamivratakatha. W. p. 338. Ben. 55.
— Jayaparvatikatha. Ben. 56.
— Jyesbtbavratakatba. Ben. 55.
— Tungabbadrakhanda. Taylor 1, 165.
— Daksbinavartasthalamahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Dattatreyastotra. Burnell 201a.
— Da9arathalalitavratakatha. Bbk. 16.
— - Da9angalalitavrata. Bbk. 25.
— Durvashtamivratakatha. Ben. 55.
— Nandipuramahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Nagarakbanda. Burnell 203b. Oppei't II, 2831.
— Natankovilsthalamahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Patte9varamahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Parallvaidyanatbamabatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Para9araksbetramabatmya. Burnell 190''.
— Paru9unavrittamabatmya (?). Burnell 190b.
— Pa9upatl9varamabatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Pushpavanaraahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Pausbamahatmya. Ben. 47.
— Prasannavenkate9varamabatmya. Mack. 77.
— Batti9ivratamahatinya. Bbk. 25.
— Kshetrakbande Bilvaranyamabatmya. Burnell
203b.
— Brihattirtbamabatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Brihadi9varapurana. Burnell 190b. Compare
Colacaritra.
— Bribadgaurivrata. Bbk. 25.
— Bribadgaurivratakatba. Ben. 55.
— Brahmapuramabatmya. Burnell 190''.
— Bhavanisahasranaman. Oudh XIX, 36.
— Bbuml9varamahatniya. Burnell 190b.
— Bhogasamkrantividhi. Ben. 55.
— Maugalavratakatha. W. p. 353.
— Mangalagaurivratodyapana. L. 3212.
— Malamasapuja. Ben. 44.
— Malamasamabatinya. Ben. 47.
— Malamasavrata. W. p. 337.
— Ramanamalekhanodyapanavidbi. Ben. 55.
— Rudrakotimahatmya. Mack. 81,
401
— Vamanajayantivrata. Taylor 1, 416,
— Vamanadvadaijikatha. Ben. 52.
— Vishnupaficaka SB. 248.
— Venkatagirimahatmya. Oudh XIV, 24. Burnell
190b. P. 9.
— Venkat.e9amahatmya. Rice 90.
— Venkateijastotra. Burnell 20
— Vratavall. Mack. 53.
— (^aktivanamahatmya. Burnell 190*’.
— Gandaki^ilaniahatmye Qalagramastotra q. v.
— (,]ivaratrivratakatha. Ben. 55.
— Qivashtaka. Burnell 198b.
— Satnvatsaradipavratamahatmya. W. p. 341.
— Samkashtacaturthivratakatha. SB. 247.
— Sanigame(jvaramahatmya. Taylor 1, 164.
— Savitrivratakathanaka. W. p. 342.
— Sundarapuramahatmya. Mack. 89.
Suryavrata. W. p. 342.
— Setumahatmya. Burnell 190b.
— Somavativratakatha. Bhk. 17.
— Somavatyamavasyakatha. Ben. 51.
— Svapnadhyaya. Peters. 2, 197.
— Svarnagaurivratapuja. Ben. 55.
— Hanuniatkavaca. Burnell 198a.
— Haritalikavratakatha. W. p. 343. Bhk. 18.
father of Vardhamana (Paribhashaviveka).
L. 1882.
0: on Qnpati’s Jatakapaddhati.
poet. Skm.
See Bharvu.
dh. Ben. 139.
med. by Pranakrishna. Mentioned Oxf.
374a.
10. 3183. Burnell 32a. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 8131. See Jabalopanishad.
Burnell 148a.
fiom the Padmapurana. Burnell 203b.
Oppert 7205.
Irw by Yatlijvarasvarain. Oppert 4601.
dh. Oppert 4602. II, 9966.
^^<5! I’lP'tfV dh. Burnell 148a.
Oppert 6080.
See Bhasmajabalopanishad.
Quoted by Harihara in the Pari^eshakhanda
of the Catui-vargacintaraani 1, 1139. He appears
again ibid. p. 1302, but is here metamorphosed into
a Bbadalacarya.
^■nnnT See Ekanathabhagavata, Jaiminibhagavata, Devi-
bhagavata, Balabhagavata, Bhagavatibhagavata, Maha-
bhagavata.
by Ke^ava Qarman (Haribbaktitarafiginl).
10. 1234. Tub. 15 (an.).
Bhagavatada9amaskandhakathasatngraha. Tiib. 14.
Oppert 5992.
explanation of some difficult passages in
the Bhagavatapurana, by Ramakrisbna. L. 1641.
by Sanatana Gosvamin. Sucipattra 69.
Bhagavatapuranatika by Viraraghava.
by Abbinavakalidasa K. 62. Oppert 93.
578. 1074. 4018. II, 1345. 1777. 2636. 3736. 5119.
5139. 6927. 7414. 7965. 9065. Rice 250. 0: Oppert
6960. II, 3733.
0: by Akshaya9astrin. Rice 250.
— by Cidambara. Burnell 160*.
— by Raghunatha Kavi. Burnell 160ft.
arPnrfl'ffTNT Oppert ll, 6928.
or and 0: by Vallabhacarya. L.
1316. 2461. R. 26. B. 4, 62 (and 0: Tattvabandha
4, 54). 78. Radh 40 (and 0:). NP. V, 178. 180.
Gu. 5. P. 13. Peters. 3, 390. SB. 227.
bhakti, by (,!ivapraka9aka Sinba. Oudh
IX, 18. XIV, 94 (Qivapraka9adeva).
by Radbamanohara Qarman. L. 668.
by Purushottama. Peters. 2, 186.
Perhaps, a 0: on the Bhagavatatattvadipa.
a 0: on the three first verses
of the Bhagavatapurana, by Sadananda. L. 717 (and 0:).
Jones 403. 404. Mack. 42. 54. 10.
314—18. 457. 651—56. 1837—39. W. p. 137.
138. Oxf. 36. 346b. 347*. Paris (B 15. 212. D 1.
DIA. D 291. 292. Tel. 12. 42). Khn. 92. K. 26.
Kb. 64. B. 2, 18. 20. 22. Ben. 51—56. Bik. 186
(and Subodhini). Tub. 14. 15. Katm. 1 (and 0:).
Radh 40. Oudh XV, 24. 26. XVI, 48. NP. VI, 34.
Burnell 190b. Bhk. 13. Bhr. 557 — 62. Poona
191. 405. 432—35. 446. 449. 611. 624. II, 28.
68—76, 87. 94. 121—29. 258. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 224 (and 0:). Taylor 1, 58. 154. 155. 434.
H. 40. Oppert 4. 306. 366. 577. 710. 910. 1085.
1939_42. 2247. 2647. 2925. 3434. 3659. 3823.
4229. 4428. 4754. 4948. 5446. 6623. 6762. 6959.
7350. 7618. 7766. II, 120 (Da9amaskandha). 173.
553. 674. 832. 959. 1124. 1344. 1414. 1499. 1595.
1776. 1838. 2134. 2193. 2299. 2609. 2841. 3384.
61
402
3517. 3734. 4100. 5118. 5857. 5967. 6131. 6175.
6358. 7104. 7195. 7232. 7667. 8294. 8504. 8750.
9064. 9259. 9488. 10053. 10165. 10338. Rice 74.
76. Mentioned in Kurinapurana Oxf. 8‘'^, in Varaha-
purana Oxf. 59=1, in Revamabatmya Oxf. 65®. But
this does not necessai'ily mean the present Puvana.
Of the ancient writers on Smriti I have found one
reference to it in Hemadri. Vijnane9vara and Ma-
dhavacarya do not quote it.
0: 10. 387. 388. Radh 42. Oppert 6081. II, 174.
6932.
0: Amritatarangini. Oppert 2928. 6082.
0: Atmapriya. Oppert 6083.
0: Krishnapadl. Oppert 2648. 6048.
0: Caitanyacandrika. K. 24.
0; Jayamangala. Oppert 6085.
0: Tattvapradipika. Oppert 6086.
0: Tatparyacandrika. Oppert II. 1587.
0: Tatparyadipika. K. 26.
0: Bhagavallilacintamani. Bhr. 564.
0: Rasamanjarl. Oppert 6087.
0: (^ukapakshlya. Oppert 5108. 7422. 8132.
0: Bhagavatatatparyanirnaya by Anandatirtha.
Mack. 13. K. 28. Burnell 104a. Bhr. 711.
Oppert 2926. 3660. II, 175. 636. 1266. 4788.
6084. 6085. Rice 74. 76.
00- Tatparyadipika. Burnell 104h.
39- Prabodhini. Burnell 104h.
33 by Janardana Bhatta. K. 28.
33 by Narahai’i, son of Varadacarya. Ben. 46.
Burnell 104a. Oppert 3661.
33 Praka^a by Qrinivasa. Burnell 104h.
0: Tattvadipika by Kalyanaraya. B. 4, 78.
0: by Krisbnabhatta. Oppert II, 9788.
0: by Kaurasadhu. Radh 40.
0: by Gopala Cakravartin. 10. 208. NW. 496.
Sucipattra 69.
0: by Gosvamin (?). Radh 40.
0: by Cakravartin (?). Radh 40. 42.
0: AnvayabodbinI by Cudamani Caki-avartin. Oudb
IV, 9.
0: Bhavapraka^ikaby Narasinhacarya. Oppert 367.
0: Tatparyadipika by Nribari. Oppert 3661.
0: Cakravarti (?) by Narayana. Ben. 56. NW.
456. 488. Oppert II, 9787.
0: by Bhedavadin. Radh 40.
0: by Yadupati. Oppert II, 6931.
0: SubodbinI by Vallabhacarya. K. 32. Kb. 64.
B. 4, 78. NW. 458. Oudb VIII, 4. Gu. 6.
Oppert II, 6360. BP. 269.
0: Padaratnavali by Vijayadhvajatirtba. Oudb
XV, 24. 26. Burnell 191. Poona 433. Taylor
I, 58. Oppert II, 6930.
0: by Vitthala. Gu. 5.
0: Sararthadar9inl by ViQvanatha Cakravartin. 10.
621 — 29. Sucipattra 69.
0: by Vishnusvamin. SB. 226.
0: Bbagavatacandracandrika by Viraragbava. Ben.
53. 54. Oudb 1876, 2. Oppert II, 6933.
0: by Vrajabhusbana. Radh 44.
0: Bhavarthadipika by Qivarama. Sucipattra 69.
0: Bhavarthadipika by 9'^i<^^^’”^svamin. Jones
403. 10. 314—18. 651 — 56. 1837-39. W.
p. 137. 138. Oxf. 36. 347a. Paris (B 15).
K. 26. 28. B. 2, 22. Ben. 51. 54. 56. Radh
40. NP. V, 180. Burnell 191. Bhk. 13. Bhr.
560. Poona 432. 434. 446 449. 611. II, 68
— 76. 258. Taylor 1, 57. 58. 140. 155. Oppert
1699. 2649. 2929. 5107. 5194. 6088. 7432.
II, 128. 2502. 2679. 3062. 3735. 4789. 5018.
5858. 6132. 6359. 6784. 6934. 7196. 8295.
8505. 8650. 8751. 9275. 9786. 10009. Rice 76.
00- Bhavarthadipikasnehapurini by Ke^avadasa.
Quoted by him in Ahalyakamadhenu.
0: by Qrinivasacarya. Burnell 19 IK
0: by Satyabhinavatirtha. Bhr. 563.
0: by Sudar^ana Suri. Oudb XVI, 48.
0: Bbagavatapuranai'kaprabha by Haribhanu Cukla.
Oudh 1877, 14.
Bhagavatapuranaprathama9lokatlka. Radh 40.
— by Jayarama. NW. 456. 488.
— by Madhusudana Sarasvatl. B. 4, 78. BA. 16.
Bhagavatapuranadya^lokatrayatlka by Madhusu¬
dana. Radh 40. Ben. 52. Oudh XV, 24.
Pancamaskandbatika by Vallabhacarya. P. 21.
Da9amaskandhatlka. Tiib. 14.
— SubodbinI. Radh 40.
— by Cakravartin. Radh 42.
— SubodhinI by Balakrishna Dikshita. SB.
225.
— Vaishnavatoshini by Sanatana Gosvamin L. 2125.
Ben. 56. Lahore 2, attributed to Jiva Gosva¬
min NW. 496. Sucipattra 69 , to Rupa Go¬
svamin Oudh XVI, 46. Radh 40 (an.).
— Budharanjini by Vasudeva. L. 1730. Oudh
XVIII, 14.
— by Vijayadhvaja Yati. K. 26. Rice 76.
— by Vittbala Dikshita. P 12. SB. 227 (Ni-
bandhavivritipraka9a).
403
Anukramanika by Vallabliacarya. Hall p. 146.
Peters. 3, 390. an. Radh 39. 42.
Ekada(;askandhatatparyacandrika. Oppert II, 45.
— Sarvopakarinl. K. 32.
Ekada(;askandbasara by Brabmananda Bharatl.
Oppert II, 5433.
Dvadayaskandha. Pheh 4 (and 0:). Oppert II, 127.
7026. 8649.
Anukrama by Vopadeva. Radh 41.
Brihadbbagavatapurana. See Brihadbhagavatamrita and
M ahabhagavatapurana.
Bhagavatapurane Avatarainalika Burnell 201 «.
— Kapilastotra. Burnell 201®.
— Gajendramoksha. Burnell 192®. 201®. Rice 74.
— Gopikagita. Haug 44. Burnell 192®.
— Catuh^loki or Catuh^lokibhagavata. B. 2, 10.
Burnell 2021j. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 77.
— Narayanakavaca. 10. 2254.
— Narayanavarman q. v.
— Prahladastuti. Burnell 201®. Oppert II, 5530.
— Balarakshastotra. Burnell 201b.
— Bhagavatimabatmya. 10. 1482.
— Bhishmastuti. Burnell 201®.
— Bhugolavarnana. Poona 362.
— Mucukundastuti. Burnell 200b.
— Rasakrida. Haug 44.
— Rasapancadhyayl. Radh 40. Sucipattra 70.
— Vedastuti q. v.
— Qaradvarnana. Poona 352.
— Qivagita. Burnell 192®.
— Qivastuti. Burnell 201®.
— Sapta9loki. H. 31.
— Sarvavedarthanirnaya. Lahore 1882, 9.
— Haryashtaka. Burnell 199®.
Peters. 3, 390.
by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1040.
by Priyadasa. L. 681.
Radh 40.
by Vi9ve9varanatha. Radh 43.
Pheh 12.
important sentences gathered from
the Bhagavatapurana, by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1033.
hy Ramana¬
ndatirtha. L. 1037. Seems to be connected, just
as the next work, with the 0: of ^rldharasvamin.
by the same. L. 1034.
Oppert ii, 6929.
O by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1035. Bhr.
127.
(Skandha 1, 19 adhyayah). B.
4, 78.
by Vi9vanatha Caube. N W. 494.
by Anupanarayana. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 140.
by Purushottama.
Peters. 3, 390.
— by Qrinatha. Peters. 3, 390.
K. 26.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned in
L. 1017.
Khn. 30. B. 2, 46. Pheh 4. Radh
40 (brihat and laghu). NW. 446. 472. 482. Bhr.
55. Oppert 2927. II, 5448. Rice 86.
— from Gaurltantra. Oudh XII, 48.
— from the Uttarakhanda of the Padmapurana. 10.
1116. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47. 50. Peters. 2, 186.
— from the Skandapurana. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.
Burnell 192®. See Muktaphala.
by Vrindavanagosvamin. Radh 40.
a tract proving that the Bhaga¬
vatapurana was composed by Vyasa, not by Vopa¬
deva, by Gane9a. SB. 226.
Rice 76.
Oudh XIII, 42.
Burnell 192®. Oppert II, 5449.
K. 24 (Tattvasamdarbha). Radh 39. 40.
H. 41.
— by Jiva Gosvamin. It supplies omissions in Qri-
dhara’s commentary. L. 1656 — 60. 1665 — 70. 3152.
0: by Vidyabhushana. L. 2470. K. 24.
Radh 40.
Jac. 697.
Ben. 56. Radh 40. Burnell 192®. Oppert 3662.
— by Govinda Vidyavinoda. Oudh XV, 24.
Oppert 6089. II, 7668.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 147.
HTdddfdTTnTOdf Radh 44.
Oppert 6090. II, 10054. Rice 274.
quoted by Hemadri.
»rrdddT^d B. 2, 26 (laghu). Tiib. 16. Radh 40. See
Samkshepabhagavatamrita.
— by Vishnupurl. Poona 392.
51*
404
— by Sanatana Gosvamin. Mentioned in Vaishnava-
toshinl L. 2125.
L. 581.
eight stanzas in praise of the Bhagavata-
purana, by Rasikendradeva. L. 2541. Oudb XII, 42
(by Rasikananda Gosvamin).
tantr. Pheb 1.
from the sixth (?) Skandha of the Bha-
gavatapurana. 10. 1482.
Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a.
Syandapradipa tantr.
or on inheritance, by Rama
Bhatta, son of Qrinatba, with his own 0:. 10. 2047 A.
a grammatical work. Quoted by Haradatta in
Padamanjarl, Purushottama in Jnapakasamuccayya,
Sayana in Madhavlyadhatuvritti , Ujjvaladatta, Raya-
mukuta, Bhattoji, etc.
by Acyuta. Kavyamala.
stotra. Taylor 1, 17.
Jala^ayapratishtha.
Prasadapratishtha.
1) grammarian and lexicographer. His lexicon
is still in exislence if any faith can be attached to
Oppert II, 4790. It is quoted by Kshlrasvamin,
Halayudha, Mahe9vara Oxf. 188®, Hemacandra Oxf.
185l>, by Ke9ava Oxf. 189b, by Mahlpa Oxf. 352«,
by Medinikara, Rayamukuta, Mallinatba, and in the
Madhavlyadhatuvritti. 2) astronomer. Quoted by
Varahamihira in the Brihatsamhita 48, 2, by Ke9a-
vaika Oxf. 336b, in the Gargasambita Cambr. 36,
in Bhoja’s Rajamartanda Cambr. 65. 3) lawyer.
Quoted in the Vivadaratnakara, and by Kamalakara.
His smriti is mentioned Rice 214 (Vagurismriti).
mim. Oppert II, 4791.
See Mimansakaustubha.
a 0: on the Mimansasutra, by Ganga-
dbara Bhatta. Oppert 4019. II, 7901.
— by Vi9ve9vara Bhatta. Hall p. 181. Ben. 88. 127.
Burnell 83b. Oppert II, 5631. 9313.
0: on the Qastradipika, by Dinakara Bhatta.
a 0: on the Mimansasutra, by Khandadeva.
10. 1562. Oxf. 353a. Hall p. 179. L. 1583. 2521.
Kim. 52. K. no. Ben. 87. 88. 96. 102—4. 116.
117.126.127. NP. VII, 58. Burnell 83b Oppert
461. 579. 658. 1291. 2389. 2525. 2930. 3176. 3330.
3435. 3729. 3920. 4021. 4150. 4230. 4334. 4494.
4564. 4784. 4877. 4928. 5280. 5389. 5812. II, 703.
833. 1125. 1532. 1588. 1778. 3929. 4330. 5400.
5632. 5759. 5968. 6361. 6785. 7105. 7151. 7233.
7415. 7670. 7902. 8139. 8566. 8670. 8752. 8907.
9066. 9181. 9260. 9314. 9489. 9627. 10250. 10339.
Rice 124.
0: Oppert II, 1589. 4331. 6362.
0: by Bbaskararaja. Mysore 5.
0: Bhattadipikaprabbavali , written in 1708 by
Qambbu Bhatta, a pupil of Khandadeva. Hall
p. 179. L. 2532. Ben. 88. 89. 100. 103.
105. 106. 111—14. 118—28. NP. I, 46. 48.
132. Burnell 83b.
Bhattadipikayah Samkarshakanda (the 16th). Oppert
5317. SB. 355.
Oppert 3177.
Oppert II, 4332.
inim. K. 110.
— by Narayana, based on the Bhattadipika. Burnell 84a.
See Mimansaparibhasha.
mim. by Narayanatirtha. Hall p. 188.
K. 110. Ben. 100. 101. Lahore 18.
mim. by Jivadeva, son of Apadeva. Hall
p. 188. Ben. 95. 97. NP. VII, 56.
BhattabhaskareDharmapramanaparicheda. L. 2356.
B. 3, 96.
HTfTf ^ or HTf by Khandadeva. Hall p. 187.
K. no. Ben. 87. Bik. 550. Oudh 1876, 16.
XVII, 64. NP. VIII, 30. Burnell 85b. Oppert
581. 711. 2390. 3178. 3331. 3436. 3537. 3730.
3921. 4022. 4151. 4231. 4335. 4819. 4878. 4929.
5281. 5599. II, 1126. 2191. 4333. 5401. 5633.
5969. 7671. 7903. 8567. 8908. 9261. 9410. 9490.
10340. Rice 124. W. 1617.
^ mim. Oppert 5600.
mim. Oppert 4879.
mim. by Raghavendra Yati. Oppert 712.
5110. 5601. 6397 (Bhattasarasamgraha).
in the South the name of the Jaiminiyanyaya-
malavistara. Burnell 85b.
bj'^ Anantadeva. SeeMimansanyayapraka9atika.
mim.(?). Oppert 1293.
gr. Burnell 44a.
Hf contemporary of Narayanadasa (Pra9narnava).
Oxf. 334b.
son of Vi9vadhara, brother of Harinatha (Kavya-
dar9amarjana) and Ke9ava. Oxf. 206b.
405
poet. Skm.
vj
Ramasahasranamavivarana.
MftWd
Sajjanavallabha jy.
son of Nllakantha Bhatta, grandson of Qankara
Bhatta :
Ekavastrasnanavidhi.
Dvaitanirnayasiddhantasan)gi'aha, an epitome of his
grandfather’s Dharmadvaitanirnaya.
Homanirnaya.
GuruhalaprahodhinI Amarako9atlka.
Lingahhattlya lex.
poet. Padyamritatai'anginl.
Kavyapraka^atlka.
Da(;akumaracaritatlka.
wrote under Akhar Jalaludin (1556 — 1605) :
0: on Vasantaraja’s Qakunarnava. This was
corrected hy his pupil Siddhacandra. L. 1939.
kavya. 10. 2354.
father of Raghunatha (Prayogatattva). Bik. 443.
who as an anchoret took the name of
Ramahhadra9raina , son of Bhattoji Dikshita, wrote
hy request of king Klrtisinhadeva :
Vyakhyasudha or Suhodhini on Amarako9a.
Khecarahhushana jy.
grammarian. Quoted hy Devaraja p. 201.
Kumarahhargavlya.
Gltagauri9a.
Muhurtasara jy.
from Mithila, son of Ganapatinatha :
.^.lamkai’atilaka (?). Burnell 54®.
Rasatarangini.
Rasaraanjari.
Qringaradipika.
son of Candanananda, of the Bhauala race :
Bhaktiratna.
Vyavahararatna.
poet. Qp. p. 64.
prahasana, hy Venkate9a. Burnell 169^.
9aiva. Oppert 6091.
Burnell 62b.
kavya (?). Oppert II, 475"
poet. Padyamritatarangiiii.
poet. Sbhv.
Shadhhashacandrika. Rice 26.
or or shortened a
0: on Qankaracarya’s Qarirakamlmansahhashya, written
under a king Nriga hy Vacaspatimi9ra. 10. 288.
442. 2084. W. p. 177. Paris (D 62). Hall p. 87.
B. 4, 76. Ben. 75. 76. 80. Bik. 562. Radh 7.
Oudh V, 22. NP. I, 72. Burnell 86b. Poona 56.
H. 240. Oppert 826. 1566. 1601. 1602. 3208. 3353.
3478. 3543. 4248. 4346. 4715. 4789. 4886. 5361.
5390. 6097. 6661. II, 6353. 8375. Rice 162. 170.
178. Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247^
hy Madhusudana Oxf. 226b.
0: Bhamatitilaka. Oppert II, 4792.
0: Bhamativilasa. Radh 6.
0: Vedantakalpataru or Vacaspatikalpataru hy
Amalananda. 10. 1002. 1003. Hall p. 87.
K. 130. B. 4, 74. 94. Ben. 69. 79. Tiih.
18 (and O:).’ Radh 7. Oudh XIII, 30. 32.
Burnell 87a. p. 13. Poona 55. Oppert 823.
2030. 3113. 3523. 3767. 3860. 4202. 4281.
4469. 4779. 5249. 11, 1517. 3045. 3912.
4274. 4356. 4509. 5378. 6225. 6537. 7516.
7865. 8627. 8724. 8829. 9142. 9241. 9287.
9385. 9454. 9565. 9779. 9909. 10301. Rice
138. 170. 174. Quoted hy Madanapala Oxf.
277a, and Raghunandana.
30- Ahhoga q. v.
GO Vedantakalpataruparimala hy Appayya Di¬
kshita. 10. 210. 265. 266. 863. Hall p. 88.
L. 1413. 1766. K. 140. Ben. 70. 78. NP.
I, 70. V, 168. Lahore 18. Oppert 824. 1411.
1578. 1900. 3164. 3534. 3813. 4323. 4783.
5273. II, 155. 1260. 1529. 2951. 3058. 3925.
4320. 4510. 5391. 6330. 6543. 7148. 7886.
8659. 8892. 9169. 9253. 9309. 9403. 9476.
9784. 10322. Rice 138. 154.
0: Vedantakalpatarumanjari hy Bhatta Vaidya-
natha. 10. 373. K. 130 (Vedantakalpadruma-
manjari). Oudh XI, 16.
0: hy Qriranganatha. Rice 170.
Alarakara9astra. Oppert 3731. Quoted hy
Anandavardhana in Dhvanyaloka, hy Ahhina-
vagupta in Dhvanyalokalocana, hy Ruyyaka
Oxf. 210a, by Vidyanatha Burnell 56a, hy Ha-
406
rinatha Oxf. 206^, Skm. Sbhv. According
to Induraja, Udbhata wrote a 0: to it.
Prakritamanorama Prakritapraka9atlka.
a poem by Jagannatha Panditataraja. 10.
1811. 2118. Oxf. 130. Paris (D 244. Or. 19III). K.
62. B. 2, 92. 94. 102 (Raja^ataka). Ben. 35. Katm. 6.
Burnell 164a Bbr. 150. H. 69. Oppert 77. 4121.
5735 (Anyapade9a9ataka). 6941. 7333. 7351. 7610.
II, 1103. 2629 (Anyapade9a9ataka). 3188. 8889.
Rice 232. Peters. 1, 117. BP. 262. 303.
0: Bbr. 626.
0; Vilasapradipa by Karunananda. NP. II, 120.
0: by Manirama. 10. 1396. Oxf. 130'3.
0: by Rama Qarman. BP. 262.
(?). Burnell 149a.
P. 6. This is generally called
See Mahabharata.
a writer on tantric topics. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf 95a, by Padmanabha Oxf 110b.
Samarasarodaharana jy.
Tattvakanika med.
in 12 stabaka, by Ananta Kavi. Mack. 108. B.
2, 94 (and 0:). Katm. 6. Radh21. Oudh VI, 4 (and 0:).
NP. I, 56. Burnell 160a. Poona 608. Oppert 584.
640. 772. 861. 1142. 1944. 1945. 2323. 3438. 4024.
4430. 4755. 6625. 7108. 7352. 7620. II, 176. 399.
575. 960. 1347. 1691. 1779. 1839. 2075. 2135.
2264. 2343. 2401. 2637. 2663. 3216. 3344. 3518.
3738. 4334. 5120. 5239. 5343. 5450. 5634. 5687.
5760. 5970. 6363. 6633. 6935. 7261. 7674. 8296.
8506. 8568. 8909. 9067. 9182. 9262. 9491. 9734.
10130. Rice 250. 252.
0: Oppert II, 5240.
0: byKuraviramaQastrin. Oppertl518. 1946. 1947.
0: by Nrisihba Acarya. Mack. 108. Burnell
160a. Oppert 2391. 6837. II, 5688. 10087.
Rice 252.
lex. Radh 11.
Burnell 200a.
poet. Qp. p. 64 :
Kavyapraka^-.a and Kavyapraka^asutra. B. 3, 46. 48.
guru of Sayana:
Adhikarananyayamala or Vedantadhikaranamala
or Adhikaraparatnamala.
Vivaranaprameyasamgraha Brahmasutrabhashya.
Vr atak alanirn ay a.
praise of Sarasvati, by Lakshminarayana.
Oudh XII, 40.
pupil of Bodharanya Yati :
Sarakhyatattvakaumudivyakhya.
Compare Bharadvaja.
Quoted in Katyayana9rautasutra 1, 6, 21, in
Taittirlyaprati9akhya 17, 3, by Pacini 7, 2, 63.
astronomer. Quoted by Varabamihira in Briha-
tsamhita. W. p. 249.
1. Qrautasutra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26. , Oppert
6522. 8136. II, 1878. 1916. 1936. Rice 210.
W. 1448.
0: by Gopalabhatta. Oppert II, 1917.
Paribhashasutra L. 1368. K. 10.
Pari9eshasutra. B. 1, 186. Haug 26.
Pavitreshtisutra. NP. VII, 8.
Pavitresbtihautra. NP. IX, 4.
Paitrimedhikasutra. Burnell 20b (and 0:).
2. Grihyasutra. L. 1395(fr.). Peters. 3, 362. Biihler
553.
0: by Kapardisvamin. Biihler 553.
0: Grihyaprayogavritti by Bhatta Ranga. Brl. 32.
0: Bharadvajlyabhashyakrit. Quoted by Bhaskara-
miQra BP. 28.
Upalekhapanjika. W. p. 8. B. 1, 198.
on the prohibition
of intermarriage between parties of the Bharadvaja
and Garga gotra. Oppert 6395.
9r. Burnell 27b. Oppert II, 10027.
vaidic phonetics. Mack. 8. B. 1, 206.
Brl 8. Oppert 1012. 7144. 7206. 7562. 8134.
II, 400. 766. 1348. 4797. 5761. 7416. 7966. 9068.
9492. 9883.
0: Mysore 2. Oppert 6521. II, 767. 5762.
Burnell 2 la.
Burnell 21a.
»lTT;?[T5T^'f%rIT dh. Quoted in the Smrityarthasagara.
See Bharadvajasmriti.
Burnell 21a
med. Oppert 8137.
a grammatical school. Quoted in the Maha-
bhashya Oxf 160b.
the author of the Kiratarjunlya, is first mentioned
in an inscription of 634 A. D.
a writer on dharma and vedanta, is quoted by
407
VijfianeQvara Oxf. 35fi«, by (,’i-inivasadasa in Yailndra-
matadipika. in Samskarakanstubha.
on dharma. Quoted by Heniadri. See Hhrigusmriti.
Nainasamgrahanighantu.
Vagbhushanakavya. Oudh IV, 9.
jy. Oppert 8139.
by Ramakrisbna. Kavyamala.
quoted by Bhattoji in Tithinirnayasam-
ksbepa, and in Ahalyakamadhenu.
from Agnipurana. Bhk. 16.
tantr. Oppert 5112.
jy. Radh 43.
Varnasamkarajatimala.
Quoted in Alarnkara(jekhara.
jy. Oppert 1294. 3570. II, 3217.
Quoted by Bhattoji in Tithinirnaya
BP. 51.
Quoted in Dravyacjuddbidipika Oxf.
274a, in Nirnayasindhu and Qantisara.
jy. Quoted in Muhurtacintamani.
♦1 1 «n q I •«< rlTf^T the 70th Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 94.
Mack. 51 (contains also the life of Rama¬
nuja). Oudh VIII. 4. XI, 4. Burnell 192a. Oppert
1/00. 5113. 6398. 8140. II, 3519. 3740. Mentioned
in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a.
an authority on yoga, quoted in Hathapradipika
W. p. 196, on medicine in Todarananda W. p. 289.
jy. Oppert 6093.
Bhavanavivekatika by Bhatta Mudgala.
jy. Oppert II, 1989. 3313.
jy. by Venkateija. Oppert 912. 6094.
kavya. Oppert II, 1127.
jy. Oppert II, 178. 0: II, 179.
bhakti, by Candidasa. L. 2131.
jy. by Vaidyanatha. NW. 520.
a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Bharatatatparya-
nirnaya, by Qrinivasa.
jy. BP. 272.
1*1 fill Amaru^atakatika by Caturbhuja Mi^ra.
jy. B. 4, 168. NW. 506.
0: by Para9urama Mi9ra. NW. 568. NP. I, 164.
»rRfwr*Tfi!r or tantr. L. 1520.
*lR^rn*rft!T tantr. Quoted by Purnanauda L. 2067,
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“, as taken from the Qyamara-
hasya, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 108b, in .\gamatattva-
vilasa.
: *rrqfl alamk. B. 3, 52.
son of Maha9arman, father of Aniruddha (Bha-
svatlkaranatika 1496). BP. 368.
or or a 0: on the Tattva-
praka9a or Tattvapraka9ika Brahmasutrabhashyatika
of Jayatirtha, by Raghavendra.
— on the Vishnutattvanirnaya of Anandatirtha by
I the same.
tantr. Burnell 207a. See Kramadipika.
Nyayasiddhantamanjarltika by Krishna Nya-
yavagi9a.
Bhagavadgitatlka by Nllakantha.
itaghuvan9atika by Narayana.
vedanta, by Vijayadhvaja. Oppert 3732.
loetess. Skm.
*TTW^rTf%^T Naishadhiyatika by Qesha Ramacandra.
*n q "sTj qi I vedanta, by Sukhapraka9a Muni. Ben. 81.
by Qrinivasatirtha Atiratrayajin.
Burnell 170a. Oppert 3439.
(Panur in the Gantur district).
Mack. 7 8
mim. Burnell 85b.
mim. Hall p. 140. Radh 16.
— by Mandana Mi9ra. 10. 1597.
0: NP. V, 108.
0: Bhavakalpalata by Mudgala Bhatta. Hall
p. 140. NW. 522 (jy.?). SB. 418.
00 by Krishnanatha. NW. 566 (jy.). NP. I,
144 (jy.).
mim. by Mudgala Bhatta. Hall p. 205.
1 10. 3183. B. 1, 112. Haug 44. Burnell
! 34b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8141. II, 9968.
0: by Bhaskararaya. K. 46. Poona 31. Rice 56.
(?);
Sarasvatabhidhana lex.
*TRTRi-nT alamk. Quoted by Vasudeva on Karpura-
manjari p. 5. 7.
*4T^TR5HJ med. by Bhavami9ra. Cop. 104. 10. 404.
Oxf. 309a. L. 180. 618. K. 214. B. 4, 230. Bik.
633. Katm. 13. Pheh 2. Radh 32. NW. 588.
592. NP. I, 90. V, 194. Burnell 66*. Bhk. 37.
I H. 341 (fr.). Oppert 2652. 2933. 5747. 6095. II, 2076.
I 6591. SB. 285.
408
^T'RIT^TII med. by Vagbhata(?). SB. 285.
a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Prameyadipika, by Krishna,
son of Tiruraalacarya.
Brabmasutranubhashyatika by Nrisinha.
Bhagavadgitatika by Sadananda.
or (^abdaratnatlka by Vaidya-
natba Payagunde.
medical lex. Radh 11.
W^IT^Tirf^TW lex. Radh 32.
gr. Radh 9.
vedanta, by Rangaramanujacarya. Oppert
913. 1188. 1295. 3179. 4026. 5114. 5448. 5813.
8142. II, 704. 1534. 3520. 3930. 4799. 5860. 7417.
8507. See Mulabhavapraka9ika.
Atinabodhatika by Bodhendra.
HT^JT^rrftr^T Tirthaprabandhatika by Narayanacarya.
— RukminT9avijayakavyatika by the same.
0; on JayatTrtha’s Prapancamithyatva-
numanakhandanavivarana, by Vyasayati.
Bhagavatapuranatika by Narasinhaearya.
H'RlT^Tt^T a 0: on the (,)rutapraka9ika of Sudar9ana,
by Varadavishnu Suri.
ny. by Matburanatha. Hall p. 60.
ny. SB. 194.
alamk. B. 3, 52.
a 0: on the Moksbadharma of the Mahabha-
rata. Oppert 6143.
^abdakaustubhatika by Krishnamitra.
gr. Radh 9.
HT q H «ri Guruvau9atlka by Lakshmana.
jy. H. 310.
— by Ananta Pandita. K. 236.
— by Gangarama. NW. 534.
from Trailokyacintamani jy. Burnell 80a.
Upanishattika. Oppert II, 6086. 0: II, 6087.
^fTT'RT son of Janardana Bhatta;
Anupasamgitavilasa.
Nashtoddishtaprabodhakadhrauvapadatika.
Murallpraka9a.
(^ringarasarasl.
son of Mi9ra Latakana :
Gunaratnamala med.
Bhavapraka9a.
Jyotirvidabharanavyakhya Subodhini.
jy. Oppert II, 180.
jy. by Raghunatha. B. 4, 168.
ny. by Jagadi9a. Oppert II, 3741.
alamk. NP. V, 126.
Gathasapta9atitika.
Buhler 554.
/
0: on the Saptapadarthi of Qivaditya.
Gitagovindatika by Udayanacarya.
a poem in honour of king Bhavasinha, by
Rudra, son of Vidyavilasa. Printed in Kavyamala
2, 111.
vedanta. Oppert 2934.
gloss on the Karkabhashya to Katya-
yana9rautasutra, by Atmarama Bhatta. L. 866.
kavya. W. p. 171. Oppert 2392.
— attributed to Nagaraja. Report XIII. Ben. 38. Burnell
164a. Bhr. 151. Peters. 3, 21a. 338. Printed in
Kavyamala 4, 37.
Katantraparibhashavritti.
vedanta, by Gangadhara. Mentioned
Hall p. 94.
king, son of Manasinha, grandson of Bhaga-
vaddasa. See Bhavavilasa.
king, son of MedinTraja, patron of Bhatta
Vinayaka (Bhavasihhaprakriya). 10. 1463.
of the Vaghelavah9a, patron of Lakshmana-
bhatta (Hautrakalpadruma). L. 844.
an elementary grammar, by Bhatta Vi¬
nayaka, son of Govinda Suri. 10. 1463.
K atantrarupamal a.
Kaumaravyakarana. Rice 306.
med. by Madhavadeva. B. 4, 230. Lahore 20.
Gitagovindatika.
jy. by Gane9a. B. 4, 168.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 168. 0: B. 4, 168.
See Bhavanandi.
an. Oppert 5602.
mim. by ^abarasvamin. NP. I, 50. 130.
0: Varttika by Kumarila. NP. I, 130.
OH by Campakanatha. NP. I, 46.
OH by Raghavananda. NP. I, 130.
Kavyapraka9atika by Mahe9vara.
dh. Radh 18.
409
Anaiidalaliantika by Hrahiiiaiianda.
Gitagovindalika by Caitanyadasa.
['arkabbasliatika by (jaurikanta Sarva-
bbautna.
>rRT^fx|^T BliJigavadgltatika l)y Mukundudasa.
Bbagavatapuranatika by (^ildharasvaniin.
Vrittaratnakaratika by Janavdaiia Vi-
budba.
iT^^T gr. by Haii Diksbita. Oppert 3333.
4234.
mim. Rice 124.
vrrf^-Rfg^ dh. K. lO. Rice 210.
jy. B. 4, 168.
kavya. Burnell 160**.
jy. by Para^aira. Oppert 4432.
Prakrit grammar, by Ya9ahkavi. Report
XX. Lahore 6.
or vaii;. by Vi^vanatha Panca-
nana. 10.1562. Oxf. 239. Paris (B 157. B 228 V).
Hall p. 73. K. 144. B. 4, 14. 28. Ben. 162. 200.
205. 207. 218. 225. 234. Tub. 16. Plieh 6. Radh
12. RW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhk. 32. Bhr. 288.
727. Jac. 697. H. 264. Oppert 585. 659. 937.
1211. 1416. 2295. 2790. 3252. 3292. 3712. 3963.
4687. 4853. 6320. 7354. 7462. 7658. 11, 60. 1043.
1311. 1614. 1734. 2034. 2381. 2424. 2465. 2814.
2910. 3613. 4800. 5173. 5613. 5668. 6977. 7519.
7866. 8297. 8486. 8546. 8631. 8834. 9016. 9288.
9455. 9569. 9780. 9910. 10117. 10213. Rice 98.
Peters. 3, 390.
0: Oppert 660.
0: Nyayasiddhantamuktavall or Siddhantamukta-
vall, or shortened Muktavali, by Vi^vanatha
himself. 10. 550. W. p. 206. Oxf. 239i>.
Paris (B 157). Hall p. 73. Khn. 66. K.
156. B. 4, 24. Ben. 149. 181. 185. 209. 211.
222.234.240. Bik. 544. Katm. 5. Pheh 13.
NW. 370. Burnell 122a. Bhr. 292. Jac.
697. H. 265. Oppert 199. 945. 1305. 1542.
2408. 2670. 2956. 3193. 3275. 3340. 3458.
4316. 4343. 4565. 4710. 4761. 4843. 4882.
4910. 5131. 5270. 6978. 7678. 7724. 8171.
II, 208. 659. 1137. 1232. 1360. 1581. 1652.
2087. 2197. 2284. 2372. 2405. 2437. 2512.
2967. 3064. 3752. 4113. 5245. 5388. 5638.
5692. 5769. 5988. 6381. 6549. 6999. 7029.
7053. 7235. 7426. 7611. 7706. 8071. 8124.
8142. 8317. 8512. 8572. 8678. 8921. 9079.
9266. 9335. 9500. 9606. 9974. 10171. 10256.
Rice 116. 118. Peters. 3, 391. BP. 307.
00 Nyayasiddhantamuktavallparyayakrama. La¬
hore 16.
00 Nyayamanorama by Krishnadalta. NP. I, 122.
IV, 6.
00 by Cudamani. B. 4, 24.
00 Prabha by Narasinha. Radh 14. Oppert
194. 570. 942. 1279. 2671. 3169. 3271. 4344.
4961. 6411. II, 4850. 6844.
00 Nyayasiddhantamuktavaliprakil^a, Nyayamukta-
validipika, Muktavalipraka^a, Muktavalldipika,
Muktavallkirana or Dinakarl , by Balakri-
shna and his son Mabadeva Dinakara. 10.
30. W. p. 207 (Dinakarajayl). Oxf. 2391*.
Paris (D 317 1). Hall p. 74. L. 868. 1057.
1821. Khn. 66. K. 156. B. 4, 22. Ben.
159. 164. 175. Katm. 5. Pheh 15. Radh
14. Oudh 1876, 16. XV, 108. XVI, 116.
NP. I, 120. Burnell 122**. H. 266. 267.
Oppert 182. 556. 938. 1249. 1300 (?). 2351.
2513. 2617. 2957. 3145. 3260. 3310. 3413.
3414. 3796. 3914. 3990. 4308. 4561. 4573.
4697. 4747. 4864. 5059. 5266. 6358. 6591.
7318. 7665. 7713. 8172. II, 122. 654. 756. 818.
937. 1083. 1229. 1326. 1453. 1627. 1909.
2183. 2265. 2388. 2938. 3053. 3504. 3666.
5211. 5622. 5679. 5748. 5947. 5948. 6668.
6768. 6987. 7025. 7049. 7229. 7230 (Guna-
paricheda). 7591. 8039. 8644. 8861. 9038.
9294. 9935. Rice 98. 110. 118. Peters.
1, 116. 3, 391. 0: Taranginl. Oppert 8007.
0: by Ranganatha Bhatta. Opi^ert 2616.
OB Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika Mahaprabha by
Madhusudana Gosvamin. Radh 14. Lahore 16.
OB by Ramanatha. NW. 374.
OB by Ramabhadra. NW. 342.
OB by Rudra Bhattacarya. Hall p. 74. Ben. 159.
Radh 14.
OB by Vindhye9varlprasada. NW. 378.
0: by Anantanarayana. NW. 376.
0: by Giri^acandra. NW. 342.
0: by Ramanatha NW. 374.
0: by Vrajaraja. Radh 12. NW. 360.
dh. by Kamalakara. Ben. 145.
HTMlH^Tttr^T See Bhattabhashapraka9ika.
kavya. Oppert II, 5241. 8298.
— by Ghana9yama. Burnell 160^.
— by Trikalajna Kavi. Burnell 160**.
52
410
— by Varadaraja. Burnell 160a. Oppert II, 8910.
— by Ve3katasubba9astriri. Oppert II, 1780.
gr. Oxf. 351a. Taylor 1, 229.
metrics, by Brihadbhatta. B. 3, 62.
■ — by Varada Bhatta. Khn. 46. K. 250.
vaiQ. by Kanada Tarkavagi^a Bhattecarya. L. 1532.
— an explanation of the categories of the Samkhya,
Vai9eshika and Nyaya systems, by Ke9ava Jarman.
L. 1719.
by Candra9ekhara , the father of Vi9vanatha.
Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 174.
by Lalacandra. P. 21.
(the Gita explained in a Bhasha dialect?).
Oppert 3665.
a 0: on Panini’s Ashtadhyayl by Purushottama-
deva. 10. 813. L. 2155. Lgr. 82.
0: Bhashavrittyarthavivriti by Srishtidhara Qarman.
10. 224. 225. Lgr. 84.
on the manner of marking the accents in the
Qatapathabrahmana, attributed to Katyayana. L. 663.
Ben. 10. Bhk. 8.
0: Trisutrlbhashya. NP. V, 144. 150. Bhk. 8.
SB. 53.
0: by Mahasvamin. Bhr. 519. Ind. Stud. X, 397.
i. e. Patanjali. Oxf. 113b.
— Natha. Oxf. 126a.
— Qankaracarya. Oxf. 252a.
poet. Skm.
stotra. Oppert II, 1879.
applied to Qankaracarya , Madhva and
Ramanuja. Taylor 1, 98.
vedanta, by De9ika. Rice 162.
vedanta, by Qiva Panta. Rice 162.
vedanta, by Qankaracarya. Rice 162.
vedanta. Oppert 5115. II, 4801.
See Navahnikabhashya.
vedanta. Oppert II, 9069.
vedanta. Oppert II, 9070.
vedanta. Oppert 1520.
vedanta. Rice 162.
vedanta. Oppert 3180.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7675.
a 0: on Qankaracarya’s Brahmasutrabhashya,
by Govindananda
— by Ramananda Sai’asvati.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7677.
a 0: on the Chandahsutra of Pingala, by Bha-
skararaya.
See Brahmasutrabhashyavarttika.
vedanta. Oppert 6399.
vedanta. Oppert 2935.
dh. Quoted in Kalamadhaviya.
»rT^T^Tf^T vedanta. Oppert 5814.
poet. Mentioned by Kalidasa in Malavikagnimitra,
by»Bana, Raja9ekhara, Jayadeva in Prasannaraghava,
in Sarasvatikanthabharana. Verses of his given in
Qp. p. 65. Skm. Sbhv.
Nyayasara.
Bhushana, probably Nyayabhushana. Hall p. 26.
the name of Bhaskararaya after initiation.
'*L. 2267. Bh. 18.
poet. Skm.
See Lokabhaskara, Qrautabhaskara, Haribhaskara.
dh. See Bhagavantabhaskara. Oxf 38b. 281^.
guru of Nagarjuna. Oxf 322a.
and and
poets. Sbhv.
father of Sothala, grandfather of Qarngadeva
(Samgitaratnakara). Oxf 199b.
^1^4, father of Harihara (Antyeshtipaddhati). 10. 1674.
from Prabhasatirtha. Mentioned in Bhojapra-
bandha Oxf 150b.
HTW4; Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf 185b.
Quoted by Padmanabha Oxf 110b.
Unmattaraghava nataka.
Kavyapraka9atlka Sahityadipika. Quoted by Go-
vinda in Kavyapradipa, by Ratnakantha Peters.
2, 17.
G ayatriprakarana.
Tattvabodhana kavya.
Taptamudravidravana.
Tarkaparibhashadarpana , a 0: on Ke9avaini9ra s
Tarkabhasha.
Tricabhaskara.
411
Dattasiddhantamanjarl dh.
Nanartharatnamala q. v.
l*raya(;cittadlpika or I'raya^cittapradlpika.
Praya9cittavidhi.
Prayatjcitta^atadvayl.
Praya9cittasamuccaya.
Hrahmasutrabhashya.
Brahmasutrabbasbyasara. He is mentioned in
tbe Sainksbepaijankarajaya Oxf. 255'>. 258'J.
wTw?:
Madburamlakavya.
Ratnatulika Siddbantasiddbanjanatika.
V akyapancadbyayl.
son of Ayaji Bbatta :
(Juddbiprakacja.
son of Kumarasvamin :
Jnanayajna Taittirlyasanibitabbasbya. 0: on tbe
Rudrapra^na taken from tbe preceding bbasbya.
He quotes Bbavasvamin.
Apastambasutradbvanitartbakarika.
Baudbayanasabasrabbojanavidbitika.
Sutranibandba (perhaps tbe 0: on tbe Apastamba-
sutra). Quoted by bim BP. 29.
Yajurvedasbtakabbasbya (brabmana). Oppert 4987.
II, 503. 5772. 8555. 8556.
.\ranyakabbasbya Oppert 4995. II, 507. 8447.
8542. 9450.
Rigvedabbasbya (?). Oppert II, 511.
Taittirlyabrabmanakatbakabbasbya q. v. Katba-
katrayabbasbya Oppert 964.
Taittirlyopanisbadbbasbya. Oppert 7990.
Bbattabbaskarlya (Vedabbasbya). Oppert 762.
1013. 1290. 3357. 5285. II, 2500. 4781.
5238. 5398. 5862. 6355. 7663. 9487.
son of Divakara, pupil of Ramakantba Bbatta:
Spandasutravarttika.
son of Mabe9vara, was born in 1115,
and completed tbe Siddbanta^.iromani in 1151, tbe
Karanakutubala in 1184:
Karanakutubala, Grabagamakutubala, Brabmatulya-
karanakutubala, Brabmatulyasiddbanta.
Kai’anakesarin.
Ganitapadl.
Grabaganita.
Grabalagbava
Jfianabbaskara.
Rekbaganita.
Lingacjastra jy.
Vivabapatala (?). P. 15.
Siddbanta^iromani with 0: and Vasanabbasbya.
Sutraganita. Oppert II, 2805.
Suryasiddbantavyakbya. Oppert 4537.
Bbaskaradlksbitiya jy. Oppert 5116.
son of Mudgala Bbatta, grandson of
Rudra Bbatta:
Jaiminlyartbasamgraba or Mimausartbasatngraba.
Tarkakaumudi.
Nyayasiddbantanianjarlpraka9a. He ([uotes tbe
Qa9adbarlya.
Padartbamanimalapraka9a.
Padartbamalii or Padartbapraka9a.
Cittanubodbatika.
by Haribbaskara. Mentioned in Padya-
mritataranginl.
poet. Skill.
pupil of Sarve9vara Qastrin , wrote at
Benares in 1788, by request of Vrajalala:
0: on Vatsyayana’s Kamasutra.
vedanta, by Anantacarya. Rice 162.
See Bbagavantabbaskara.
Bbattadipikavyakbya.
Matvartbalaksbanavicara.
Vadakautubala.
or or or »IT-
son of Gambbiraraya Diksbita, pupil
of Nrisinlia and Qivadatta, lived at Benares in 1629:
Katbakopanisbadbbasbya.
Kenopanisbadbbasbya.
Jabalopanisbadbbasbya.
Tripuropanisbadbbasbya.
Mabopanishadbbasbya.
Mundakopanisbadbbasbya.
Abbinavavrittai'atnakara.
Avadbutagitavyakbya.
Asbtavakragitavyakbya.
Atmabodbavyakbya.
52*
412
I(jvaragitavyakhya.
Kanyakapurana.
Guptavati Durgamabatmyatika.
Candlstavamantraparicheda.
Tripuramahimatika.
Navaratnamala.
Bhashyaraj a V ed aiigach an dali sutrai'thaprakaQa.
Mantrai'atnavall.
Mantravibhaga.
Lalitarcanavidbi.
Vari vasy arabasy a.
V arivasyavaha syapraka(;a.
Vrittacandrodaya.
(^abdakaustubbadusbana.
Qrividyarcanacandrika.
Siddbantakaumudivilasa.
Setubandba, a 0: on Nityasboda^I from Vama-
keQvaratantra
Saubbagyabbaskava Lalitasabasranamatika.
H ora^astrarnavasara.
poet. Sbbv.
Taylor 1, 231.
— by Vi^ve^varadatta. NW. 620.
db. Pbeb 3.
Sarojakalika db.
med. (?) by Qatananda (?). B. 4, 230.
or jy. composed in 1100, by Qata-
nanda. 10. 234. W. p. 234 (fr.) Cambr. 48 — 50.
Paris (B 181. 183. 200. 202). L. 785. Ben. 27.
31. 32. Bik. 291. Pbeb 9. Radb 43. NW. 546
(and 0:). Oudb XIV, 48. NP. VIII, 54 (and 0:).
IX, 48. H. 311. Oppert 6851. 6992. 8143. BP.
82. 272.
0: Cambr. 50. B. 4, 170. NW. 546. NP. I, 140.
154. H. 313.
0: Bbasvatikaranapaddbati. BP. 273.
0: Udabarana by (^atananda bimself (?). Oudb
IX, 10.
0: by Acyuta Bbatta. 10. 234.
0: by Aniruddba, written in 1496. BP. 82.
272. 368.
0: by Gangadbara, written in 1686. Oudb XIV, 48.
BP. 273.
0: by Gopala. Oudb 1877, 28.
0: by Cakravipradasa. Oudb XIII, 62.
0: BalabodbinI, written in 1544, by Balabbadva.
L. 785. Ben. 27. NP. II, 116.
0: by Madbava, written in 1526. Report XXXV.
Oudb XIV, 56. NP. VIII, 56. Peters. 2, 194.
BP. 82. 272.
0: Tattvapraka^ika by Ramakrisbna. Oudb III, 14.
0: Bliasvatlcakrara^myudabarana by Ramakrisbna.
H. 312.
0: by Rame9vara. NW. 568.
0: Udabarana by Vrindavana. NW. 558.
0: by Sadananda. K. 236.
0: Bbasvatitikabbasba by Vanamalin. Ben. 28.
Quoted by Rayamukuta.
from Brabmandapm'ana. Bui’nell 203*^
a poet. Qp. p. 65.
Burnell 160a. Taylor 1 , 444. Oppert
II, 4805. 9735.
— by Utpreksbavallabba. 10. 90. W. p. 172. Quoted
in Sabityadarpana p. 209, Qp. p. 12. Sbbv.
(?). Oppert 6098.
poet. Skm.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Radb 4. Burnell
34V Bbr. 487. Oppert 8144. II, 3218.
on tbe duties of religious mendicants, by Qrl-
kantbatlrtha. Tiib. 16.
by Balakrisbnananda. Sucipattra 58.
From the introduction it appears that tbe real name
is Adityasutrabbashyavarttikavivriti.
Balavivekini jy.
med. by Haiisaraja. Ka^.in. 36.
med. Pbeb 14.
Prabha Qa^adbarlyatlka. Burnell 119b.
father of Ananta (Naigeyarcikanukrama). 0.\f. 378a.
of tbe Qrlmali family , father of Vinayasagara
(Bhojavyakarana).
poet. Qp. p. 65. Sbbv. Padyavall.
Quoted in Puranasarvasva Oxf. 87b.
grammarian. See Bhimasena. Quoted by Maitreyara-
kshita in Dhatupradipa.
Candrika on Dandin’s Kavyadar^a. Hall p. 63.
Nrisiubastotra.
Satngitasudba.
Sarvarthacintamani jy.
413
»ft*T son of Madhava:
Paribhashartbainafijarl Paribbashendu(;ekharatlka.
Mallarimabatmyatika.
in grainy abb ash a. Quoted in Alamkaratilaka.
(Draksbarania in the Rajamahendra district)
from Skandapurana. Mack. 78.
wrote five plays. Peters. 2, 63.
Vakyasudhatlka.
(,'rutibhaskara, music.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamasa-
tattva, in (j^uddhikaumudl, by Narayana in Martanda-
vallabha, by Riltna in 0: on Muhurtacintamani.
patron of Surapala (Vrikshayurveda). Oxf. 324t>.
by Ramadasa. Buimell 202b.
a vyayoga, by Mokshaditya. Br. M. (Addit.
26, 358).
med. Katm. 13.
father ofNemi9aha(Rasataranginitlka). W.p. 229.
of Kagmlr had Indrabhanu as his minister.
Kshemendra in Kavikanthabharana 4, 1.
poet. Qp. p. 66.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101a.
wrote in 1723:
Sudhasagara Kavyapi-akagatika.
0: on Harshadeva’s Ratnavall.
Dattasamgraha.
D urgamahatmyat ik ii.
Dhatupatha.
Bhaimi grammar. He is quoted by Rayamukuta
and Padmanabha Oxf. 110b.
Vaidyabodhasatngi'aha med.
of Kiratanagari :
Supa^astra or Paka^astra.
B. 2, 46.
— from Padmapurana. Poona II, 210.
son of Rangabhatta:
Rasasarvasva alamk.
from Skandapurana. Burnell 196a.
a medical author. Quoted by Raghunandana
in Malamasatattva.
son of Lakshmidasa, patron of Narayana (Oita-
govindatika). Oxf. 126b.
Khandana. Kh. 88.
a Maithila :
Kumarasambhavatika.
Gitasatnkaira.
Vrittadarpana.
Taylor 1, 354.
from the 47th adhyaya of the Qantiparvan
of the Mahabharata. Mack. 58. Pet. 721. Oxf. 3b.
Bik. 241. Burnell 202b. Poona 440. 441. Rice
274.
from the Mahabhai’ata. Oppert 3666. II, 5539.
— from the Bhagavatapurana. Burnell 201a.
dh. by Kamalakara. Ben. 148.
kavya. Oppert 6763.
attributed to Qaiikaracarya. W. p. 362.
by Vallabha Dikshita. Hall p. 151.
Burnell 200^.
wrote on dharma. He is quoted by Rudra-
dhara in Qraddbaviveka and Raghunandana.
or
Advaitadarpana.
a poet, contemporary of Mankha. Qrikanthacarita
25, 82.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101b.
from Matsyapurana. Poona 383. 403.
jy. by Gurjara Ananta. BP. 308.
or ^iT^TIcl} or See Grahabha.-
vapraka^a.
or jy. Ben. 31. Pheh 10 (and 0:).
Radh 35 (and 0:). Oudh XIV, 48.
0: by Ayodhyaprasada. NP. I, 146.
0: by Sinhatilaka. Vienna 15.
jy. by Naracandra. B. 4, 170.
jy. 10. 2049.
jy. Report XXXV. Radh 44. NP. X, 50.
Chekoktivicaralila, a 0: on Hala’s Gathako^a.
lex. by Sarvabhaumamiijra. Burnell 51rt'.
tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
414
Vi9vapradipa jy.
a poem by ^ankuka. Mentioned in Raja-
taranginl 4, 704. Report p. 42.
Quoted by Ragliunandana in Malama-
satattva.
Gayatrlpaddhati.
^ I rW (in Orissa) Mack. 79.
Taylor 1, 283. Oppert 6764.
from Rudrayamala. K. 46.
Radh 44.
— from Agamasara. Burnell 197b.
— from Rudrayamala. Burnell 197b.
Mentioned by Gaurikanta Oxf. 109b, by
Devanatba L. 2010, in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Siddhananda. Burnell 199^.
from Rudrayamala. Bik. 601.
Radii 27.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.
Radh 44.
Radh 44.
— by Pararaanandanatha. Burnell 147b.
Pheh 1 (and laghu).
— from Rudrayamala. 10. 1230. Oudh XIII, 106.
— by Krishnacandra. NW. 234. NP. Ill, 32.
by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW.
210.
Burnell 147b.
Radh 44. Burnell 196b. Oppert
II, 7679.
from Meruvirahatantra. L. 743.
Radh 44. Burnell 199a. 200a.
or by Prithvidhara. Oxf.
110a. Report X. Burnell 20.0a. p. 15. Bbr. 68.
Oppert II, 8065. Peters. 2, 197. W. 1770.
0: by Padmanabha. Oxf. 110a. Report X. NW.
232. P. 15. Bhr. 68. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 197.
W. 1770 (abridged 0:).
Burnell 147b.
jy. Pheh 7.
of Skandapurana. Ben. 46.
geogr. by Basava Rajendra. Rice 326.
— by Vadirajasvamin. Rice 326.
jy. from Vi9vapraka9a. NP.
V, 94.
Pheh 8.
— from Bhagavatapurana. Poona 362.
from Brahmandapurana. Buniell 76b.
Pheh 8.
from Puranas. Mack. 55. 131.
jy. by Omkara Bhatta. Sucipattra 18.
jy. Oppert 7355,
tantra. Paris (D 109). L. 1598. Bik.
576. Radh 27. Oudh IV, 19. XI, 28. NP. V, 136.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104a, in Aga¬
matattvavilasa, in Pranatoshini p. 2. There were
two Tantra of that name.
0: NW. 242. 252. NP. II, 148.
poet. See Prajnabhutanatha.
^ Oppert 5603.
a grammarian, quoted in the Jaineudravyakarana.
Zachariae in Bezzenberger’s Beitriige 5, 299.
^WTW^(?) P. 5.
NW. 244. NP. Ill, 50. Sucipattra 41.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95a, in Agamatattvavilasa.
WT^^Ijr tantr. Oppert 6100.
tantr. Radh 27. 46.
WTf^
Da9agltisutrabhashya.
tantra. B. 4, 260. Haug 50. Radh 27. H.
358. BP. 299. Sucipattra 41. Quoted in Qakta-
nandataranginl Oxf. 104a.
son of Saucuka, father of Induraja. Report
p. 80.
father of Helaraja (Vakyapadiyatika).
Mentioned Oxf. 109a. See Bhutadamara.
0: on Nllakantha’s Ka9ikatilaka.
Atmatattvapradipa and 0:.
Dharm avij ayanataka.
Rasavilasa.
a Nagara Brahman of Rajanagara, father of Kshe-
mendra (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.
father of Prabhakara (Gitaraghava 1617). Bhr.
142.
son of Devadatta Jyotirvid, grandson of Soma-
9arman, of Kampilya, wrote in 1571:
Suryasiddhantavivarana.
N arapatij acary atika M anj arl .
(?). Peters. 3, 385.
415
O'
Ganitamrita.
^TT^fT Oppert 6101.
tantra. Suclpattra 41.
patron of Rama Bhatta (Danaratnakara). Bik. 374.
an. Oppert 2937.
i. e. Bhojaraja. Quoted by Mallinatlia Oxf. 113*>,
by Raghunandana Oxf. 292“, by Qrldatta L. 1924,
by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari^ishta, by Nilakantba in Da-
namayukha.
by Qivarama. Quoted in Lakijliminivasa-
bhidhana L. 723.
an encyclopedia of Dbarma, Alamkara, Jyo-
tis, etc. by Para^uiama. B. 4, 170. Bik. 292. Bhk.
36. Peters. 1, 108. Ouoted by Narayana in Marta-
ndavallabba, by Rama in Muhurtacintamani, by Ka-
malakara in Nirnayasindhu.
dh. Burnell 150».
tantra. Quoted by Narahari in Narapatijayacarya
Cambr. 69.
Angadanataka.
jy. Radh 2.
jy. by Sihoragramasthasabha, i. e.
by scholars in Sihor. K. 236.
^*1 1*!*^ guru of Advaitananda (Brahmavidya-
bharana). Hall p. 89.
the 62d Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 94.
«rfwrf^TT See Saptabhumikavicara.
the ninth Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell
190b
ny. by Jagadi^a. Oppert II, 9628.
ny. Oppert 1949.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 5748. II, 9629.
another name of the Dhai’maratna by Jlmuta-
vahana.
lexicon, by Padmanabhadatta. Oxf. 191b.
L. 530. Radb 11. Quoted by Narayana9arman, Ra-
manatha, Bhattoji.
4\
a 0: on a Dhatupatha, by Ka-
919 vara. Lgr. 31.
pupil of Qravanabhatta, guru of Madhavabhatta,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
tantr. Oppert 6102.
from the Brahmottarakhanda of the
Skandapurana. Burnell 194b.
son of Vi9akha Bhatta:
Grihyakarika Sv.
^«^I tantr. Radh 27.
prayoga. Oppert II, 3420.
gr. by Vaidyanatha (?). Oppert 2653. 5286.
ny. probably Nyayabbusbana , by Bhasarvajna.
Hall p. 26.
Ramayanatika, by Govindaraja.
poet. Skm. See Bbushanadeva.
Hf
Gayatripaddhati.
son of Bana:
Kadambaryuttarardba.
Anandadipika, vedanta, by Vasudevendra. K.
116. Compare Vediintabhushana.
poet. Sbhv.
L. 1818. See Vaiyakaranasiddantabhu-
shanasilra.
Rv. Oppert 94. 0: 1014.
Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 95.
astronomer. Quoted in Naradi Sainbita W. p. 257,
by Vasantaraja W. p. 267, by Ke9avarka Oxf. 336b,
in Martandavallabha and Muhurtacintamani. See
Bhargavamuhurta, Bhargavasuti'a, Bhrigusamhita.
— as a medical authority. Quoted Oxf. 317b. 358*.
— on dbarma. See Bbrigusmriti.
NP. IV, 44.
W^f^rTT vedanta. Burnell 96^1.
Report V.
Pravaradhyaya.
agama. Oppert II, 8439.
paur. Pheh 4.
the 9th Prap. of the Taittiriyaranyaka.
10. 269. Oxf. 394b. B. 1, 112. Haug 18. Oudh
IV, 5. Gu. 3.
0: by Qailkaracarya. Gu. 3. Oppert II, 7780.
K. 18.'
^^ffrTT or jy. L. 1905. 2635 (Ir.). B.
'*4, 170. Pheh 9. Radh 35. NP. V, 4. 202. Burnell
77a. Buhler 550. SB. 265. Laghubhrigusamhitii.
Pheh 9.
agama. Oppert 5815.
jy. Pheh 9.
416
jy. Katni. 11.
dh. Oppert II, 4807.
Khn. 20. R. 1, 112. P. 21. See Bbrigu-
vallyupanishad.
Dipika by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
Mentioned by Paitbinasi Oxf. 266'^, and quoted
by Heinadri, Madhavacarya, and others.
Karmavipaka. K. 168.
son of Vi(jvavarta, brother of Mankha. ^nkantha-
carita 3, 53.
poet. Skm.
poetry. B. 2, 94. See Bhraiuarashtaka.
paur. Report V.
•*s
mentioned as a lexicographer Oxf. 352*‘.
ined. Radh 32. Burnell C3b. Quoted in
Todarananda W. p. 289, by Tisata W. p. 293, by
Jagannatba W. p. 296, etc.
vedanta. Ka^Tn. 6. Lahore 1882, 7.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2077.
vedanta, by Madhava Mi9ra. L. 1879.
vedanta, by Nrisihha9rama. Mack. 15. Hall
p. 158. L. 1138. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80.
Ben. 79. Radh 6 (and 0;). Oudh XIII, 86. NP.
V, 168. Burnell 89a (and 0:). Oppert 1950. 1951.
3181. 3440. 5287. 5604. 6964. 7520. 8146. II, 4808.
5403. 5972. 8912. 9412. 9493. 10341. Rice 162.
Peters. 2, 191.
0: Advaitacandrika by Narasiiiba Bhatta. Hall
p. 158. L. 1139.
0: Bhedadhikkarasatkriya by Nrisinha9raina’s pupil
Narayana9rama. 10. 1548. Oxf. 226b. Hall
p. 158. K. 124. Kh. 72. B. 4, 80. Ben.
73. Oudh 1876, 22. XIII, 88. NP. V, 168.
Burnell 89a Oppert 4027. 7031. 7521. 11,9263.
9413. Peters. 2, 191.
directed against the followers
of Ramanuja, by Narasiiihadeva. Burnell llQa.
Oppert 3182.
by Nai'asinha Muni. Rice 162.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3931.
bhakti. Radh 30.
a refutation of the adualistic theory of the
Vedanta, by Qankarami9ra. Hall p. 85. Bik. 539
(Bhedaratnapraka9a). Ka9ln. 26. Reproved in Sam-
kshepa9ariraka 2, 1.
by Abhinavagupta. Quoted by him
in I9varapratyabhijnasutravimar9ini 5, 2.
Bhagavatapuraiiatika.
vedanta. Mack. 14.
vedanta, by Van9idasa. Paris (D 57 c).
vedanta. Oppert 2938. Probably, a
mistake for the following.
vedanta, by Vyasatirtha or Vyasayati. K.
124. Burnell 108a (and 0:). Oppert II, 637. 1267.
Rice 164 (Vyasaraja).
— by Vadiraja. Rice 164.
Oppert II, 4103.
poet. Qp. p. 66. Author of Bheribhauka-
riyakavya. Oppert 1296.
the supposed name of a poet. Skm.
ined. Oppert 8147.
Taylor 1, 404.
Taylor 1, 406.
Burnell 68b.
grammar, by Bhimasena. Oppert 3334. 4236. II,
2774.
nataka. Oppert 3441. 3442. 4337. 5749.
8148. II, 3742. 5344. 5973. 10406. 0: I, 3443.
— by Ratnakheta Dikshita. Rice 234. 236.
— by Venkatacarya. Rice 236.
son of Bhattarakabhatta :
Dharmaratna.
See Tilakabhairava, Yajnabbairava.
or of Tirabhukti, father of Purushottama,
husband of Jaya , the patroness of Vacaspatimi9ra
(Dvaitanirnaya). Oxf. 273.
son of Janardana, father of Narayana, father of
Madhava, father of Ramakrishna (Siddhantacandrika).
Hall p. 173.
Kathakavahniprayoga or Savitracayanaprayoga
Baudh.
Kaukillsautramaniprayoga Baudh.
Kramadipikatippanl.
Gopradanavidhi.
father of Gangadhara (Muhurtabhairava) :
Para9arapaddhati jy.
Pra9nabhairava.
or
Arunaketukaprayoga, written in 1762.
Brahmasutratatparyavivarana, composed in 1768.
417
I’hetkarinitantra.
Hoiuapaddhati.
son of Bhavadeva Mi9ia:
K^akatlka gr.
Gada Paribhashendu9ekharatlka.
Candrakala Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika.
Candrakalakaraka.
Candrakalanirnaya.
Paribhashavritti byihatl.
Parlksha Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushaijasaratika.
Bhairavlyapancasamdbi. Oppert 7767.
^abdaratnatika.
Bhairavami9riya gr. Oppert 3183. 4495. II, 1781.
2078. 2776.
Oppert 2194. 6765. II, 4809. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf. 95“, in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf.
104», by Gaurikanta Oxf. 108b, in Againatattvavilasa.
Bhairavatantre Anandakanda. Oxf. 319b. Burnell
70b.
— Dakshinakalikavaca. Burnell 198».
— Bijako9a. L. 479.
— Qyamakavaca. L. 386.
a writer of this century:
Brahmacandrika.
Bhairavadattarki dh. Oudh XIV, 62.
Yajnopavitapaddhati.
son of Harirama:
Ududayapradipoddyota.
tantr. Oudh XI, 28.
by Dinanatha Suri. Bhr. 152.
I 'Siting Mentioned Oxf. 108b.
(♦nq^sn tantr. W. p. 356.
tantr. Bik. 576. Bl. 8.
— from Mantracintamani. L. 1619.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XII, 46.
in Skandapurana. Oppert II, 4810. Rice 80.
tantr. Peters. 2, 198.
med. Bik. 633.
^^^Jtantr. Taylor 1, 365.
(♦I'qn'rt Bhairavastava. Report XXXI. BP. 88. 275.
— Suvarijakarshanabhairavastotra. Burnell 203“. BP.
88. 309.
tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
tantr. NP. Ill, 30.
— by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 212.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XI, 28.
son of Narasihha, patron of Rucipati (Anarghara-
ghavatika). 0.xf. 137b.
by Abhinavagupta. Report XXXI.
from Bhairavayaraalatantra. Report XXXI. BP.
88: 275.
Taylor 1, 23.
— from Rudrayamala. Oxf. 299“.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 203“.
Candidamaratlka.
by Kshemaraja. Quoted in his 0: on
Sambapanca9ika 15.
tantr. Report XXXI.
tantr. NP. Ill, 30.
— by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 212.
tantr. by Jaitrasiiiha. Oudh Xl, 28.
— by Qnnivasacarya. NW. 184.
from Ka9ikhanda. Burnell 198b.
— by Qankara. Burnell 198*'.
eight tantra connected with Bhairava. They
are enumerated Oxf. 108b.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“ , in Agama-
tattvavilasa.
Bhairavltantre Auuapurnakavaca. Burnell 197''.
— Kalikajaganmallgalakavaca. Burnell 202*'.
— Balabhairavidipadana. Bik. .576.
— Sada9ivakavaca. Pet. 725. 727.
tantr. by Hariharananda. NW. 240. NP.
Ill, 50.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95“.
tantr. by Mukundalala. NW. 266.
by Harirama. NW. 214.
pupil of Lakshnuramana ;
Qi9ubodhaiu Saptapadarthitlka.
Burnell 196b.
med. by Vecarama. Mentioned by him
L. 305.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Upendra Mi9ra. Oudh VI, 14.
^•qjSreTTT^^f^Tby PrananathaVaidya. Oudh 1876,34.
a royal family of Tanjore. Hall p. 182.
campu. Burnell 160b.
— by Venkata Bhatta. Burnell 160b.
poet. Skin. See Bhogivarman.
Mysore 4 (and 0:).
63
418
on Pi'akrit metres, by Tulasidasa. Oudh XI, 10.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
a 0: on a stotra. Oppert II, 4811.
poet. Sbhv. In Skm. be is called Bhogakarman.
a name of Pataujali. Oxf. 188^.
See Bhojadeva.
a medical author’. Mentioned by Ti^ata W.
p. 293, in Todarananda W. p. 289.
See Campuramayana.
Burnell 160b. Oppert 661. Rice 236.
— by Rajavallabha. Kb. 85. Bhr. 445. See Bboja-
prabandha.
or or son of Sindhula, king of
Dbara. He is mentioned by Da^abala Oxf. 328^, by
^ulapani in Praya9cittaviveka Oxf. 283a, by Allada-
natba W. p. 332, by Raghunandana. Compare Dba-
re9vara. As a medical writer be is quoted in the
Bhavapraka9a Oxf. 311b, in Madhava’s Rugvini9caya
Oxf. 314b, as an astronomer by Ke9varka Oxf. 336b.
As a grammarian and lexicographer he is noticed
by Ksbirasvamin, Sayana, and Mahipa Oxf. 352*. He
is praised by the poets Chittapa, Deve9vara, Vina-
yaka, Qankara, Sarasvatikutumbaduhitri. Verses are
attributed to him in (^p. p. 67. Skm. It is almost
superfluous to add that not one of the following
works were actually written by himself, but belong
to authors who either lived during his reign, or
some time after:
Adityapratapasiddhanta jy.
Ayurvedasarvasva med,
Campu ram ay an a.
Canakyaniti (?). BP. 262.
Carucarya dh.
Tattvapraka9a, 9aiva.
Namamalika lex.
Yuktikalpataru.
Rajamartanda Yogasutravritti.
— vedanta (?). K. 128
— jy-
Rajamriganka jy. and med.
Vidyavinoda, j kavya.
Vidvajjanavallabha Pra9najuana jy.
Vi9rantavidyavinoda med.
Vyavaharasamuccaya dh.
(,labdanu9asana.
Qalihotra.
Qivatattvaratnakalika.
Samaranganasutradhara archit.
Saragyatlkanthabharana alamk.
Siddhantasamgraha, 9aiva.
Subhashitaprabandha.
son of Bhai’amalla, king of Kacha:
Dharmapradipa.
med. Oppert II, 184.
Buhler 546.
culinary art, by Raghunatha Suri. K. 190.
214. Buiaiell 72b Oppert 1015. 3825. 6103. II, 6365.
(rather Bhajanananda) :
Advaitadarpanatika. Oudh XIII, 90.
vaid. B. 1, 232. Peters. 3, 388.
— A9val. B. 1, 156.
vaid. by Anantadeva. B. 1, 186. 188.
by Ballala. Mack. 112. 113. Cop. 14. 10.
2107. 2320. 2817. Oxf. 150b. Cambr. 10. K. 62.
Kh. 85. B. 2, 132. Report X. XI. Ben. 38. Katm. 6.
Pheh 5. Radh 21. Oudh X, 8. Burnell 160b.
Gu. 4. Bhr. 153. Poona 187. H. 118. Oppert
1524. 6400. 7111. II, 183. 962. 1350. 1782. 2080.
2345. 2737. 3220. 8299. 8754. 10166. BP. 262.
See Bhojacaritra.
— by Merutunga Acarya. Bhr. 450.
— by Rajavallabha. Oudh VIII, 8. Taylor 1, 63.
— by Vatsaraja. B. 2, 132.
— by Qubha9lla, pupil of Munisundara. Peters. 3, 405.
Oppert 3667.
See Dhare9vara, Bhojadeva.
kavya. Oppert 7356.
Bhoja’s 0: on the Yogasutra. See Raja¬
martanda.
a play in two acts, by , a VedantavagT9a
Bhattacarya. R. A. S. London.
grammar, written in the reign of Bhojadeva
of Kacha, by Vinayasagara. B. 3, 16. Bik. 268.
Gu. 4. W. 1636.
Panthadutakavya.
V aishnavamrita.
Sarndarbhamritatoshini Mugdhabodhatika.
(V) poet. Qp. p. 70. See Dohara.
poet. Sbhv.
Ravanarjunlya kavya. Quoted by Ksheinendra in
Suvi’ittatilaka 3, 4.
W. p. 352. 353.
Bhk. 26.
419
NP. IV, 24.
W. p. 353.
Burnell 146l>.
Burnell 146.
Os
»^^Tirrf^ Burnell 148b.
^ft^rot^fTT of (^ivapurana. Oudh XV, 20.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 6. XIX, 4. 14.
from Skandapurana. W. p. 353.
NW. 460.
(?). Radh 40.
or Bik. 229. As. Soc. of
Greatbritain 1884, 449. Oppert 6104.
poet. Skm.
(Canara coast). Mack 79.
^J^rCnSfT^^ by (^ankara. Burnell 200^.
kavya. Radh 21. Oudh III, 18 (and 0:).
Printed in Haberlin p. 240. See Bhriugashtaka.
by (^ripala. Gu. 4.
vedanta, by (^ridharami9ra. Kaijin. 28.
by Katyayana. Mentioned in Mababhasbya.
dh. Burnell 149b.
campu, by Tiruraalacarya. Rice 252.
See Advaitamakaranda , Nyayakusumanjalipra-
ka9amakaranda, Nyayamakai'anda, Siddhantamakaranda.
jy. Pheh 9. 11. Radh 35. See Horamakaranda.
Padarthakhandanavyakbyatika by Rucidatta. Oudh
IV, 15.
father of Yudhishtbira, father of Krishna
(Laghubodba 1645). W. p. 220.
poet. Skm.
jy. Oudh III, 14.
jy. by Makhanalala. Oudh IX, 10.
jy. Report XXXV.
father of Trivikrama, father of Dehrinapala.
father of Apipala (^udrapaddhati). L. 1980.
dh. by Harikrishna Siddhanta. Bik. 415.
416.
jy. Report XXXV.
— Abhinavatamarasa by Krishna9arman. Oudh VII, 2.
— by Divakara. W. p. 259. Paris (B 189). L. 1301.
B. 4, 170. Ben. 27. NW. 548 (Dinakara). Oudh
VII, 2. NP. I, 80. Peters. 1, 117. 2, 194 (Dinakara).
— by Nllakantha. Pheh 9.
Oppert II, 4812 (vedanta). Rice 286
(alamk.). Both statements, probably, wrong.
jy. Ben. 27. Radh 35.
— by Paramananda. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
— by Ramadatta. NW. 554.
— by Lakshmipati. NW. 548.
— by Sada9iva. NW. 558.
patron of Veda (Samgitamakaranda). Bik. 520
Burnell 199b.
jy. See Horamakaranda.
— by Kriparama. NW. 548. NP. I, 142.
Burnell 150a.
W. p. 350.
1000 epithets of Rama, beginning
with m, from the Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 90.
tantr. Burnell 205a. Oppert II, 3421. 6161.
dh. Bik. 416.
^T^IVnf^'RT med. 10. 1677.
on the origin of the ^'akadvipin Brahmans, by
Krishnadasa Mi9ra. Oudh XI, 38. W. 1534. 1535.
*Twrf^
Drahyayanasutrabhashya. Mentioned by Rudra-
skanda Oxf. 379b, by Viraraghava Brl. 55.
or son of Vi9vavarta, grandson of Manmatha,
brother of Qringara, Bhringa and Alamkara (between
1135—45);
Alamkarasarvasva.
Mankhako9a. Report XXII.
Qrlkanthacarita. Verses of his are given in Sbhv.
poet. Skm. Padyavali. See Bilvamaugala.
(Maiigalagiri hill in the Gantur di¬
strict). Mack. 79. Oppert. II, 2842.
a prayer to Gane9a, by Lakshminarayaiia.
Oudh XII, 38.
dh. by Gane9a, son of Ke9ava Daivajna.
Bik. 418.
L. 1367.
W. p. 353.
alanik. by Varadacarya. Oppert II, 1693.
poet. Sbhv.
vedanta, by Vallabhacarya. B. 4, 80.
ny. SB. 196.
— by Gadadhara. Oppei't II, 9630.
— by Vagl9a. Biihler 555.
— by Harirama Tarkavacaspati. 10. 47. Hall p. 41.
K. 156. Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b.
Oppert 1954. II, 4813. 8914.
ny. by Ramanatha. NW. 378.
53*
420
ny. Burnell 121b.
fi'om Bhavishyapurana. W. p. 353.
Oppert 6965.
Ben. 43.
Burnell 145a. Oppert 11, 185.
from the Bhavisliyottarapurana. L.
3212.
Burnell 199a.
directions for the worship of the planet
Mars. Bik. 418.
poet. Skill.
Quoted by Vitastapuri Oxf. 239a.
stotra. Taylor 1, 104.
— attributed to Kalidasa. L. 2462. Burnell 199a. Taylor
1, 21. 0: Oppert II, 5451.
B. 3, 82.
r
l<4 father of Qingaya (Saniskarapaddhati) :
AQvalayanao'autasutraprayogadlpika.
brother of Caundappa (Prayogai'atnamala). Oxf.
371b
in dharma. See Gotrapravaramanjarl , Dana-
manjari. Nirnayamafijarl, (Jlraddhamanjarl.
0^ Vedanta. Oppert II, 6788.
Narapatijayacaryatika by Bhudhara.
poet. Sbhv.
,iy- by Rama. Oudh V, 12.
0: by Ramasevaka. Oudh XVIIl, 34.
alamk. Oudh VIII, 12.
Amarako^atlka.
Anandalahantika by Krishnacarya.
Divakaritika jy. by Divakara.
a 0: on the Vidvadbhushana of Balakrishna,
by Madhusudana.
See Nyayamanjusha, Vedantaratnamanjusha, Vai-
yakaranasiddhantamanjusha.
or MuH" a 0: on the Jagadl^i, by Kri-
shnabhatta Arde.
ny. Rice 116.
♦idHfnu by Raghunandana. L. 1083. Radh 18.
^TfxSI An abbreviation for Tattvacintamanni and Siddbanta-
^iromani.
Karakakhanijana and Karakakbandanamandana.
Karakavicara.
Nyayaratna.
stotra. Radh 21. Burnell 199a. Oppert
II, 8300.
*TfT!T^fx§WTWl'^ by Gangadbara. Sucipattra 1 1 . Printed
in Haberlin p. 471.
— by Qankaracarya. W. p. 361. Burnell 199b. Oppert
II, 8301. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 365.
an. Oppert 5118.
(?). Oppert 5119.
ny. by Gangopadbyaya. Oppert 713. Probably,
the Tattvacintamani.
the astronomer Manetho. Quoted by Varaba-
mibira in Brihajjataka, by Ke^avarka Oxf. 336b ;
Tajakamanittha, Tajikagrantha.
Saravall jy.
^ Hu ('ll jy. by Mabldasa Bbatta. B. 4, 170.
jy. B. 4, 170.
vedanta, by Raman ujacarya. Oppert 1525.
3445. II, 5975. Compare Tattvacintamanidaiiiana.
music. Quoted Oxf. 201
ny. Oppert 5120.
Prakrit gi'ammar. Oppert 8149.
Siddbantacandrikatippani gr.
Vyavabaramahodaya jy.
testing of precious stones , attributed to
Agastya. L. 131. Lahore 22 (Ratnapariksba, q. v.).
Quoted by Mallinatba on Qipupalavadha 4, 44, on
Kirataijunlya 12, 40.
?TfWM^Tfir^T a 0: on Yakshavarman’s Cintamani , by
Ajitasena. See Qakatayanavyakai'ana.
jy. by Ragbunatha Bbatta. NP. IX, 52. X, 50.
^TfxrrR^T^ vedanta. Rice 168. 0: Oppert 5606.
^fxpHIT See Yogasutramaniprabha.
poet. Sbhv.
kavya. Oppert 2393. Rice 236.
vedanta, by Narayana. Burnell 109». Oppert
2939. II, 555. 638. 1590. 4815. 5140. 5540. 6176.
jy. See SiddhantAmanimanjari.
dh. Oppert II, 3221.
Trfxpn^TT^TflTW (Manapalur in the Venkatagiri district).
Mack. 7 9.
421
IHT See Padartliamaniniala.
Jy. W Qivadinadasa. Oudli VIII, 16.
1^ Irw gems wliicli paralyse snake-poison. Bik. 708.
Nyayaratna.
Vrittadarpana.
vedanta, by Tulasidasa. B. 4, 80.
— by (^ankaracarya. Oxf. SOS'*.
or on materia medica, by Ke-
yadeva. Quoted in bis Pathyapatliyavibodhaka.
Kritivatsara dh.
Gunaratnamala med.
Bhaktilabarl.
JTfxPTUT
A'rittaratnavall med.
?TfWTT»T
Qlokasamgraha.
son of Gangarama. grandson of Qiva-
datta(jarman :
Anupavilasa or Dharmambhodbi , written at the
instance of Anupasinba.
Anupavyavaharasagara j}'.
Acararatna dh.
Samayaratna dh.
son of Nllakantba, wrote in 1758:
Ritusaipharacandrika.
son of Ramacandra, son of .Tayarama, son of
Gangarama :
Kadambaryarthasara.
Bhaminlvilasatika.
ny. Oppert II, 7152.
ny. by Ramanujacarya. Oppert II, 7684. 9634.
See Tattvacintamanisara.
and See Sutradharamandana.
guru of Nllakantha Kavi (Osbtha^cataka). W.
p. 171.
son of Qrigarbha, contemporary of Mankba. Qrl-
kanthacarita 25, 53.
*^**^*> (Mantrimandana) father of Ananta (Kamasamuba
1457). 10. 396.
Upasargamandana.
Kavikalpadrumaskandha.
Sarasvatamandana.
Nanarthacjabdanu^asana.
Bbavanaviveka.
^landanakarika Apast. Quoted by Ya.inikadeva
on Katyayana^rautasutra.
Apast. by Mandana. Peters. 2, 1 76 (and 0:).
Lagbumandanakarika by the same. B. 3, 118.
the civil name of Sure^varacarya. Hall
p. 159.
See Kundamandapa.
an. Oppert 1958.
Quoted in Utsargamayukba.
L. 897.
tantr. W. p. 274.
Vs. B. 1, 36. Bik. 56. Oudh XI, 2.
P. 21. Bhk. 6 (and 0:).
Peters. 3, 385.
0: Bik. 57.
0: by Sayana. K. 2.
H. 17. Oppert II, 4105.
Peters. 2, 172.
10. 3182. L. 682. Radii 4. Haug
44. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8151. II, 3222.
lf% the 57th Pari9isbta of the Av. W. p. 93
Burnell 146a.
from Pancaratra. Oppert II, 4106.
jy. Radh 35.
med. Taylor 1, 283.
+1 See Manduki Qiksha.
See Tattvacintamanyaloka.
Burnell 203a.
tantra. Burnell 205a.
tantr. by Ramakantha Bbatta. BP. 275.
vedanta, by Ramasubrabmanya Qastrin.
Oppert II, 9414.
dh. K. 190.
vedanta. B. 4, 80.
^fd^Tl son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattva-
cintamaniprakaga) and Qaktidatta.
an artificial poem. Quoted by IJjjvaladatta
on 1, 41, and by Rayamukuta.
fijj pupil of Bhavadhai-magani, guru of Caritra-
sinhagani .(Shaddar9anavritti). Hall p. 166.
422
(?) by Ramanuja. B. 4, 80.
med. Quoted by Triraalla, and in Todara-
nanda W. p. 289.
pupil of Kshamamiru, who was a pupil
of Matisagara, wrote at Bbujanagara in 1517/18;
Kumarasambhavavacuri.
?Tf^Tr^ poet. Skm.
Mentioned Oxf. 109^.
?Ttfr^T dh. by Qankara Pandita. K. 190.
ny. Oppert 5608.
^T%HT^(?). Oppert 6105.
mim. by Bhaskai'araya. Burnell 86a.
an author of sutras. Quoted by
Bhaskarami9ra BP. 28.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Praya9cittatattva.
See Matsyasukta.
Mack. 44. 10. 406. 407. 1080. Oxf. 38b
347a. 358a (fr.). Paris (B 18). Khn. 30. K. 28.
B. 2, 22. 24. Ben. 49. Bik. 203. Katm. 2. Radii
40. Oudb 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP. VIII, 20.
Burnell 192a. Gu. 3. Poona 340. II, 45. 83. Oppert
96. 8153. II, 3223. 4816. 6936. Rice 76. Mentioned
in Kurraapurana Oxf. 8a, in Liugapurana Oxf. 44b, in
Varabapurana Oxf. 59a, in Revamabatinya Oxf. 65b,
in Devibbagavatapurana Oxf. 79b. Svalpamatsya-
purana quoted by Raghunandana in Samagavrisho-
tsarga.
Matsyapurane Ekada9lvratodyapanasaipgraha.
Ben. 53.
— Kalpatarudanaprayoga. Ben. 143.
— Kumarastuti. Bumell 198b.
— Gosahasradana. Pheh 4.
— Tadagavidhi. H. 34.
— Tarakavadha. Poona 386.
— Nadistotra. Burnell 199b.
— Prayagamahatmya. K. 26. Burnell 192a. Bhk.
14. Peters. 1, 117. 2,186. BP. 293. SB. 240.
— Prayagashtaka. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 368.
— Bhuvanako9a. Poona 383. Bhuvanako9e
Strivilasa. Poona 403.
— Manvantaravarnana. SB. 248.
— Rajadharma. Haug 52. Burnell 192^.
— Vpishabhalakshaiia. Burnell 192®.
— Saubhagya9ayanavratakatha. Ben. 56.
— Matsyapuranakathapattrani. Bhk. 16.
tantra. L. 608. NW. 196. NP. Ill, 38.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b ^ in (^aktanandatara-
nginl Oxf. 104^, in Tararahasyavritti Bik. 618, in
Agamatattvavilasa, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara.
— by Halayudha (?). Sucipattra 42.
kavya. Oppert 6106.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Hathapradlpiki.
Oxf. 233b. 234a, in Sanikshepa9ankarajaya Oxf. 256®.
Matsyendramuhurta jy. B. 4, 170.
Bl. 4.
>* ©*»
a Kayastha of Suvama9ekhara :
Vrishabhanuja natika.
by Caini Candra9ekhara. K. 72.
Aghapancavivecana.
Aghapancashashti.
Acararka.
Acarollasa.
Atmapuranadipika.
A9aucanirnayatlka.
A9valay anasutravritti .
Kalamadhavacandrika.
Kalltattvatippana.
Kumarltantravi varan a.
Kuvalay anand avritti .
Krityasara.
Kriyakaumudi.
Gaiiakabhusbanatika jy.
Gane9astotra, metrics.
Gurusuryagocaravicara jy.
Goraksha9atakatika.
Candrikatika Subodhini gr. See Siddhantacandrika-
tlka.
Chandahkalpalata.
Jatapatalatippana.
Jatakakalpalata.
Tithinirnaya.
Dilipacarita
Divyatattvalaghutika.
Durgarcanamritarahasya.
Naishadhiyatika.
Pancamisudhodaya.
Panigrahadikrityanirnaya.
Pingalavritti.
Prabodhacandrodayavritti.
Brihatsamhitatippana.
Brihadaranyakopanishallaghuvritti.
Brahmasutralaghuvritti.
Bhagavadgitapraka9a.
BhuvaDe9varIvarivasyai'ahasya.
423
Bhairavasaparyaridbi.
Bhairavarcanakalpalata.
Mantraratnakara.
Malamasatattvatik^
Mandukyopanishadbhashyatippana.
Mitaksbara Pra^namanoramatlka. NW. 530.
Mitaksbara on tbe Acaradbyaya of Yajfiavalkya.
Yantraraja jy.
Y antraraj akalpa.
Yantraraja^lka.
Yantrajapaddhati.
Yuddbajayotsavatippaqi.
Yogakalpalata.
Yogavarnana.
Vfittadarpana.
Vj-ittasudbodaya.
Vaidyamntalabarl.
(^aradatilakapraka9a.
Qivapujapraka(;a.
Qyamakalpalatika.
Shatcakradisamgraba.
Sabamacandrika jy.
Sahityadarpanatippana.
Siddhantacandrikatika gr.
Subbasbitamuktavali.
Saubb agy opanisbattippan a.
Hatbayogasamgraba.
Hanumanmantroddbara.
Haravaliko^atippanl.
a native of Pataliputra in Malava, wrote
at Benares in 1778, by order of prince Dalacandra:
Jyotihsiddbantasara.
Pra9naratnankura jy.
(,^uddbii-atnankura jy.
wrote, probably in 1610:
Suryasiddhantamanjari.
son of Ramataikavagl9a , pupil
of Raghunatba Bbattacaiya, pra9isbya of Vasudeva
Sarvabhauma:
Matburanathi or Matburi.
Gunakiranavallpraka9atlka.
Tattvacintamanitika.
Tattvacintamanididbititlka.
Tattvacintamanyalokatika. (
Nyayalilavatitika.
Nyayalllavatipraka9arabasya.
Siddhantarabasya. Quoted by him in the 0: on
Tattvacintamani.
Ataevacatusbtayirabasya. NP. II, 68.
Anupasambaripurvapaksharabasya. Ben. 192. 194.
202. 240.
Anupasatnbarisiddhantarabasya. Ben. 193.
Anumanapramanyavadarabasya. Ben. 211. Radb 11.
Anumitiparamar9a. Oudh V, 18.
Anumitirabasya. L. 495.
Apurvavadarahasya. Paris (D 147a).
Abhidhavadacintamanyalokatippani or Abhidba-
vicararabasya. L. 1154. 1204.
Artbadhyaharapurvapaksbalokarahasya. Ben. 219.
Artbapattipurvapaksbarahasya. Ben. 161.
Artbapattirabasya. Ben. 215. 225.
Artbapattisiddbantarahasya. Ben. 161.
Avacbedakatvalaksbanarabasya. Ben. 233.
Avayava. Oppert II, 9551.
Avayavagrantbarahasya. Ben. 161. 215.
Asadbaranapurvapaksharabasya. Ben. 192. 195.
201. 228.
Asadbaranarabasya. Ben. 193. 195. 202. 211.
220. 227. 234. 236.
Asadbaranasiddhantarahasya. Ben. 193.
Asiddbigrantbarabasya. Ben. 161.
Asiddhipurvaksbagrantharabasya. Ben. 232.
Asiddhisiddbantagrantharahasya. Ben. 232.
Akankshagrantbarabasya. Ben. 219.
Akankshapurvapaksbalokarabasya. Ben. 218.
Aka9akhandana. B. 4, 12.
Aka9avadartha. Hall p. 45.
Akhyatavadarahasya. Paris (B 147 c). Hall p. 58.
K. 142. Ben. 226. 235. NP. I, 118. 124.
Ayurdayatika jy. L. 2241.
Asattigrantharabasya. Ben. 219.
Udaharanalakshanarahasya. NP. II, 130.
Upanayalakshanarabasya. NP. HI, 100.
Upadhidushakatabljapurvapaksbarabasya. Ben. 160.
168. 204. 214. 223. 238.
Upadhidushakatabijarabasya. Ben. 201. 214. 224.
Upadhidushakatabljasiddhantarahasya. Ben. 160.
168.
Upadbipurvapaksbaraliasya. Ben. ^159.
Upadhilakshanapurvapaksharaliasya. Ben. 213.
Upadhivadarabasya. Ben. 214. 223.
Upadhivibhagarabasya. Ben. 159. 201. 202. 21 4. 224.
Upadhisamanyalaksbanarahasya. Ben. 213. 225. 230.
Upadhisiddhantagranthai’ahasya. Ben. 159. NP. II,
132.
Upadbyabhasarahasya. Ben. 160. 230.
Kevalavyatirekipurvapaksbarahasya. Ben. 161. 168.
Kevalavyatirekisiddbantarahasya. Ben. 161.
Kevalanvayigrantharahasya. Ben. 202. 214. 224.
NP. Ill, 98.
Kevalanvayipurvapaksharahasya. Ben. 160. 230.
Kevalanvayisiddhantarahasya. Ben. 161. 233. 236.
Gunadidbititika. Hall p. 37. Eadh 12. NW. 360.
Gunapraka9adldhititika. Hall p. 67. L. 2124. Ben.
181. 186. 222. 229. NW. 362. NP. I, 32.
Oppert II, 3629.
Jatipakshatavada. Ben. 162. 232.
Jatimala ny. Oppert 7721.
Tarkapratibandhakatarahasya. Hall p. 54.
Tarkarahasya. L. 502.
Tatparyagrantbarahasya. Ben. 220.
Dvitiyacakravartilakshanarabasya. NP. II, 136.
Dvitlyasvalaksbanarahasya. NP. II, 138.
Nyayamulaparibhasba. Sucipath’a 46.
Paksbatagrantbarabasya. Ben. 213. 224.
Paksbatatlka. NP. X, 26.
Paksbatapurvapaksbagrantbarahasya. Ben. 160.
223. 232. NP. Ill, 106.
Paksbatarahasya. L. 505. Ben. 217.
Paksbatasiddhantagrantbarabasya. Ben. 160. 230.
NP. II, 20.
Paramar9apurvapaksbarabasya. Ben. 160. 224.
Paramar9arabasya. Ben. 214.
Paramar9asiddbantarahasya. Ben. 160.
Purvapaksbagrantharabasya. Ben. 176. NP. II, 68.
Pratijnalaksbanarabasya. NP. II, 20.
Pratyaksbaparichedarabasya. Bbk. 33.
Pratyakshalokaphakkikah. L. 1159.
Pratyakshalokarabasya. Bbk. 33.
Pratbamapragalbbalakshanarabasya. NP. II, 64.
Pratbamasvalaksbanarahasya. NP. II, 28.
Pranlanyavadarahasya. Ben. 218. Oppert 8167.
II, 3720.
Badbagrantbarahasya. Ben. 161. 169.
Bauddbadbikkararahasya. L. 1326.
Bbavapratyayavadartha. Hall p. 60.
Mulamatburanathiya. Bbr. 758. Oppert 7725.
II, 7707. 9360 Pi'obably, tbe 0: on tbe Tattva-
cintamani.
Yogyatagrantbarahasya. Ben. 219.
Yogyatapurvapaksbarahasya. Ben. 219.
Lakshanavadarabasya. Hall p. 61. K. 158. B.
4, 28.
Lingakaranatapurvapaksbarahasya. Ben. 160.
Lingakaranatasiddbantarahasya. Ben. 160.
Lingopahitalaingikabhavanirasarabasya. Hall p. 53.
Lingopabitalaingikabbavavicara. Hall p. 52.
Vidbivada. Paris (B 165). Hall p. 60.
Vidbivadatika. L. 1531.
Viruddhagranthapurvapaksbarabasya. Ben. 161.
168. 200. 225.
Viruddhasiddbantagrantbarabasya. NP. Ill, 96.
Vi9isbtavai9ishtyabodhavicara. Hall p. 42. SB. 167.
Vi9eshavyaptirahasya. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.
Vyatirekipurvapaksbarabasya. Ben. 202. 206.
Vyatirekirabasya. Ben. 224.
Vyatirekisiddbantarabasya. Ben. 203.
Vyadhikaranadbarmavacbinnabbavakhandana.Oudh
V, 20.
Vyadhikaranadbarinavacbinnabhavarabasya. L. 498.
Ben. 212.
Vyaptigrabopayarahasya. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217.
Bbr. 757.
Vyaptipancakarahasya. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.
Vyaptipurvapaksbarabasya. Ben. 212. Bbr. 756.
Vyaptivada. Ben. 235.
Vyaptivadarahasya. Ben. 212.
Vyaptyanugamarahasya. L. 503.
(,.'aktipi'aka9abodbini. B. 4, 30.
Qaktivadarahasya. Paris (B 116).
(j'abdarahasya. Ben. 163. Bbk. 33.
Qabdanityatarahasyai Hall p. 55.
(^abdapramanyarahasya. L. 1610.
Qabdalokarabasya or Qabdaraaniparicbedalokatika.
W. p. 201.202. Hall p. 40. L. 1013. Bbk. 33.
Sara9ayakaranatarthapattipurvapaksharahasya.Ben.
223.
Sara9ayakaranatarthapattirabasya. Ben. 215. 223.
Sam9ayapakshatavicara. Hall p. 53.
Sam9ayavadartha. Hall p. 47.
Sam9ayanumitirabasya. Hall p. 51.
Samgatyanumitivada. Oppert II, 9683.
Satpratipakshagrantbarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 239.
Satpratipakshapurvapaksharahasya. Ben. 202. 237.
NP. II, 60.
Satpratipaksharabasya. Ben. 161. 170.
Satpratipakshasiddhantagrantharahasya. NP. II,
130.
Samnikarshavadartba. Hall p. 46.
Savyabbicararabasya. Ben. 161. Peters. 3, 391.
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbarahasya. Ben. 201.
NP. Ill, 108.
Sadharanapurvapaksbarahasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201.
238. 239.
Sadbaranarabasya. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.
Samanyaniruktigrantbarahasya. Ben. 161. 203.
NP. II, 54.
Samanyalaksbanarahasya. L. 504.
425
Samanyabhavarahasya. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.
Sinbavyaghrarahasya. L. 497.
Sibhavyaghralakshanarahasya. Ben. 211. 220.
Siddhantalakshanarabasya. Ben. 212. Oudh V, 20.
NP. II, 70.
Svapraka^arahasya. Hall p. 48.
Hetvabhasarahasya. Ben. 215. 216. Oudb V, 22.
Bbr. 759. Oppert II, 9695.
Matburanatblya. B. 4, 28. Katm. 4. Pheb 13.
Oppert 197. 230. 757. 765. 1254. 1302. 1527.
1959. 3187. 3273. 3336. 3449. 3450. 3733.
5288. 7676. 8166. 8168. II, 188. 1128. 1642.
1784. 2194. 2504. 2843. 2964. 3744. 4337.
5636. 5765. 5979. 7685. 7904. 8509. 9315.
9635. 10251. 0: I, 7722.
son of Durgadasa , brother of Qivanara-
yanadasa (Setusarani). W. p. 154.
by Rupa Gosvainin. Mentioned in Vaishnava-
toshanl L. 2125.
K. 28. Kb. 64. B. 2, 48. Pheb 4.
Radh 40. NW. 480. Poona II, 18. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 140. Oppert 5861.
— from Gargasamhita. Ben. 47.
— from Varahapuriina. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61l>. Oudh
XVI, 146. Bhk. 15. Bbr. 69. Poona II, 36.
— from Skandapurana. NW. 494.
by Vallabbacarya. B. 2, 46.
Ben. 52.
— by Vrindavana. NW. 460.
a description of Mathura, by Anantadeva.
Mack. 55. Radh 40. Ka^In. 30.
Jyotihsagarasara. L. 489. 3170 (here the author
is called Vidyanidhi)
son of Qivarama, son of Candra-
vandya, son of Ka^lnatha, son of Madhava, son of
Sarvananda:
Amarako^atika Sarasundari, composed in 1666.
Qabdaratnavall, lexicon.
See Madanapala.
poet. (,!p. p. 70. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandba
Oxf. 150b.
called also author of Balasarasvatlya.
He is quoted by Aijunavarmadeva on Araaru9ataka 1.
a medical author. Quoted W. p. 306.
Prakriyarnava, grammar.
son of Krishna :
Kaly anaraj acaritra.
poet. Mentioned by Raja^ekbara in the Pra-
bandbacaturvihgati BP. 57.
or guru of Vaikunthapun (Dva-
da(;amahavakyavivarana). Oxf. 227.
ny. Oppert 2528.
bhana, by Rama Kavi. Taylor 1, 88.
often called dh. written, in the
reign of Madanapala, by Vi9ve9vara Bhatta. It is
divided into nine stabaka : Brahmacarya , Grihastha,
Ahnika, Garbhadbanadisamskara, A9auca, Dravya9u-
ddhi, Qraddha, Vibhaga, Praya9citta. 10. 926. 1556.
Oxf. 274b. L. 426. Khn. 78. K. 190. B. 3, 112.
Ben. 137. Bik. 412. Radh 18. NW. 76. Oudh
1876, 12. NP. V, 50. VII, 20. Burnell 132b. Bhr.
599. 600. Poona 104. H. 186. Oppert II, 4817.
8066. Rice 206. 208. 210. Peters. 2, 187. 3, 388.
BP. 261. Biihler 548. Quoted by Khanderaya W.
p. 312, by Mitrami9ra Oxf. 295a, by Raghunandana
Oxf. 292a, by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273b, by Di-
vakara in Acararka, by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari-
9ishta, etc.
of the Taka race, king of Kashtha, father of
Mandhatri, brother of Sabajapala, |son of Hari9candra,
son of Bharabapala, son of Ratnapala. He was patron
of Vi9ve9vara (Madanaparijata, etc.). The following
works were written in his I'eign, but attributed to
himself :
Anandasamjivana.
Tithinirnayasara.
Madanaparijata.
Madanapalavinoda.
Yantrapra,ka9a.
Qudi'adharmabodhinl.
Siddhantagarbha (?).
Smritikaumudl.
shorter a vocabulary
of materia medica, composed in 1375, and attributed
to Madanapala. 10. 42. L. 860. K. 214. Kb. 90.
B. 3, 40. 4, 230. Bik. 647. Katm. 13. Pheh 2.
NW. 588. Oudh III, 20. XIV, 108. NP. 1, 10.
Quoted in Nighanturaja Oxf. 323a, in Bhavapraka9a
Oxf. 311b, in Smrityarthasagara.
bhana. Bui'nell 170a.
na|,aka, by Vilinatha Kavi. Burnell 170a.
54
Krishnalila kavya.
426
son of Madhusudana Panditaraja :
Palaplyushalata.
Qraddhapradipa.
dh. by Mandbalri. Poona II, 3. B. 3, 112
(by Madanapala). See Mabarnava.
jy. by Ksbemendra (?). B. 4, 170.
against debauch , by Laksbminarayana.
Oudb XII, 54.
tbe same work as tbe Madanaratnapradipa.
Katm. 3. Poona 146.
— by Madanapala (?). Eatber by Madanasinba. Oppert
II, 189. Quoted by Kbanderaya in Para9uramapra-
kaija, by Kamalakara Oxf. 279a, by Qaukara in Karma-
vipaka Oxf. 281a, by Mitrami9ra Oxf. 295a, in Kunda-
kaumudi Oxf. 341t>, and others.
med. Radh 32. Probably, tbe Madana-
palavinodanighantu.
dh. attributed to Madanasinba. This work
was divided into Kaloddyota (Samayoddyota), Acaro-
ddyota, Danoddyota, Praya9cittoddyota, Vyavaharo-
ddyota. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Radh 19. SB. 119.
See Madanaratna.
Acaroddyota. Oudb XIII, 114. Burnell 137b.
Biibler 548.
Kaloddyota. 10 416. Lahore 10.
Danoddyota. W. p. 344. Ben. 135.
Praya9cittoddyota. Radh 19. NP. V, 68.
Vyavabaroddyota. Lahore 10.
nataka. Hall Preface to Da9arupa p. 30.
erotics. Oppert II, 2738.
son of Qaktisinba, nominal author of:
Madanaratnapradipa.
Yoga9ataka med.
erotic. Bik. 533.
Quoted in Kuttanimata 122.
by Trivikrama. Report XL
by Rama Bhatta. K. 72.
dh. Quoted by Sayana Oxf. 270b, Ijy Kamala¬
kara Oxf. 279a.
*1^1^411 poetess. Qp. p. 70.
»T^T^T^Tf^T by Bbavadeva. Kavyamala.
nataka. Rice 258.
Quoted in 0: to Meghaduta 66 (Stenzler’s
Edition).
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
and poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
adhy. 1. 2 of the Brihadaranyaka.
poet, Skm.
med. Poona 621.
— by Jayapala Dikshita. NP. V, 130.
or a 0: on Madhava’s Nidana,
by Vijayarakshita.
Alamkaramanjarivyakhya, by Sudhindra Yati.
vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
— Av. SB. 105.
(Jh. Peters. 3, 383.
Burnell 26^.
— Av. Burnell 26 a.
Av. Peters. 2, 183.
Kavyapraka9atika Kavyadarpana.
?TWnf4 Kavyapraka9atika , by Ravi, son of Ratnapani.
Paris (B 129) an.
Mugdhabodhatika by Madhusudana Vacaspati.
med. by Narasinha Kaviraja. L. 2382.
Quoted in Kavyalokalocana.
Madhumadhavl, a 0: on Amarako9a. Quoted by
Rayamukuta, by Ramananda Oxf. 72b, by
Bharatasena on Bhattikavya 7, 90.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Tantrasara.
B. 2, 120. Malatimadhava ?.
Pushpanjalitika.
Bhagavadgunadarpana.
Sundaramanisamdarbha.
Kavyapraka9atika by Krishna Dvivedin.
poet. Skm.
rupaka, by CayanI Candra9ekhara. Oxf.
142a.
by Bhaskara. Buhler 540.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 147. 0: Peters.
3, 400.
kavya, by Keli. Kh. 85.
^ by Harinarayana.
Tiib. 10.
Bik. 413.
427
Paratvaratnakara.
Ramaratnakara.
guru of Gunananda ((,!abdalokaviveka). Hall p. 3!).
guru of GoVinda ((^ankhayanasutrabhashya). W.
p. 28.
fiither of Madanamanohara (Pala-
plyushalata). L. 1945.
father of Rama (Yantracintamanitika). SB. 267.
editor of the Mahanataka. Oxf. 143b.
poet. Sbhv.
of the Catta family;
Advaitamangala.
A^aucasamkshepa.
Madhumatl Mugdhabodhatlka.
Anyapade(;a9ataka.
Arya9ataka.
Upasargavicaratika.
Citrarupavadatika.
Tarkasutrabhashyatika.
Nigrahasthanasutratika.
Pratijfiasutratika.
Candronmilanatantra.
Jyotishpradipankura.
Tattvacintamanyalokakantakoddhara.
Dvaitanirnayajirnoddhara or Dvaitaniniayapraka9a.
Samayapradipajirnoddhara.
Nitisarasamgraha.
Laghugi'ahamanjavi.
Qraddhadarpana.
pupil of Vi9ve9vara Sarasvati and
of (^rldhara Sarasvati, guru of Purushottama Sarasvati:
Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
Advaitaratnarakshana.
Atmabodhatika.
Anandamandakini.
Rigvedajatadyashtavikritivivarana.
Krishnakutuhala nataka.
Prasthanabheda.
Bhaktisamanyanirupana.
Bhagavadgitagudharthadlpika.
Bhagavadbhaktirasayana.
Bhagavatapuranaprathama9lokavyakhya.
Bhagavatapuranadya9lokatrayavyakhya.
Mahimnahstotratlka.
Kajnam Pratibodhah.
Vedastutitika.
V edantakalpalatika.
(^andilyasutratlka. Mentioned Hall p. 143.
(^astrasiddhantale9atlka (?).
Samkshepa9arirakasarasamgraha.
Sarvavidyasiddhantavarnana (Prasthanabheda ?).
Siddhantatattvabindu.
Harililavyakhya.
son of Mahe9vara Dikshita:
Smritiratnavall.
son of Madhava, grandson of Narasinha, of
Gokula, pupil of Balakrishna;
Manjubhashini Vidvadbhushanatika, composed in
1644.
Surya9atakatlka.
son of Vrajaraja Gosvamin, father
of Radhakrishna and Devidatta Prasada (who died
in 1877), grandfather of Jvaladatta Prasada. He was
almoner to Ranjit Singh :
Godanavidhisamgraha.
Jivatpitrikavibhagavyavastha.
Jivatpitrikavibhagavyavasthasara.
Tadagadipratishthavidhi.
Nirnayasamgraha.
Pahcaka9antividhi.
Mahaprabha Siddbantamuktavalltika.
Mitaksharasara.
Mula9antividhi.
Vrishotsargavidhi.
Vyavaharasaroddhara.
Vyavahararthasara.
Saprasadaradhakrishnapratishthavidhi.
Oppert 7563. See Jatadyashtavikritivi-
varana.
See Madhyasiddhantakaumudi.
by Some9vara. NP. VII, 68.
the twelfth book of the Qatapathabrahmana
(M. g.). W. p. 44. Oxf. 364. 377a. 396a. Ben. 11,
the fourteenth in the Kanva9akha. Oxf. 395a.
paur. history of king Sagara. NW. 478.
See Madhyasiddhantakaumudi.
54*
428
Mahabhai'atatatparyanirnaya.
or a grammar by Vara-
daraja. 10. 1159. 1848. "w. p. 215. 216. Oxf.
165b. 166a. L. 2524. K. 86. B. 3, 16. Ben. 18.
24. Lgr. 92. Katm. 9. Pheb 7. Radh 8. Haug
40. NP. X, 44. Burnell 40b. Bbk. 28. Bhr. 640
—42. Poona 328. 329. Oppert 2656. 8154. II, 4818.
Rice 18. 20. BP. 303.
0: Madhyamanorama by Rama Jarman, written
by request of Qivananda Bhatta. L. 820.
K. 86. Ben. 20. 24. Lgr. 90. Katm. 9.
Radh 9. NP. IX, 42.
Oppert II, 7686. 9969.
db. W. p. 316.
the civil name of Anandatirtha.
ved anta, by Ram akrish n a Bhatta. K . 1 2 4 .
Rice 164.
Biihler 556.
Oppert 5290.
Oppert II, 8755.
See Madhvamukharaardana.
by Qrlnivasa. Oppert 4498. 5122. 5291.
II, 6789.
Oppert 5609.
Oppert II, 190.
Oppert II, 4819. Rice 164.
or or or
or by Appayya Dikshita.
Hall p. 114. NP. V, 110. Burnell 110b. Oppert
1962. 3188. 4497. 8155. II, 1591. 7688. 8302. 8915.
9184. 9185. 9415. 9416.
0: Madhvamatavidhvahsa or Madhvamatavidhva-
hsana, by the same. Hall p. 114. Khn. 56.
K. 124. Ben. 84. NW. 306. Oudh VIII, 24.
Burnell 93b.
by Nimbarka. NW. 274.
Buhler 559.
kavya, by Narayana Panditacarya. Mack. 95.
L. 62. K. 124. B. 2, 132. NP. V, 18. Burnell
108b. Bhr. 627. Taylor 1, 66. 67. Oppert 2527.
2940. II, 191. 556. 639. 4425. 4820. 5141. 5541.
9837. Rice 236. Buhler 559. Quoted in Smrityartha-
sagara. Compare Anumadhvavijaya.
0: Oppert 2941. II, 192.
0: by Narasihhacarya. ’ Rice 236.
0: by Vedangatirtha. Mentioned Burnell 109^.
OO Padarthadipika by Vi9vapati. Burnell 109a.
Rice 236.
0: Mandopakarini by Qesha, pupil of Narasinha-
carya. Burnell 109a. Buhler 559.
See Madhvamukhamardana.
Oppert II, 4821.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
Oppert 5292. See Vishnusahasranama-
bhashya.
by Anandatirtha. Oppert II, 193.
Oppert II, 4822.
TT^£rf^T5rT^ITT Mack. 13.
— by Narahari. K. 124.
Rice 274.
Radh 6.
dh. Oppert 3668.
Caitanya doctrine, by Raghunathadasa. Tiib.
10. Wilson’s Works 1, 167.
vedanta. B. 4, 80.
— by Vasudevayati9ishya. Bhk. 31. Called Manana-
prakarana by Vasudevendra. Burnell 92b. Rice 164
(by Vasudevayati). See Vasudevamanana.
»nf^TTf^f^rW Oppert 6107.
by Qankaracarya. L. 958. K. 124. B.
4, 80. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell 199a. Lahore
1882, 7. Taylor 1, 274. Oppert II, 1990. 3459.
6592. Rice 164 (and 0:). Printed in Byiliatstotrara-
tnakara p. 312.
0: by Balagopalendra. K. 124. Oudh XIII, 88
(by Balagovinda Muni). Lahore 1882, 7 (Bala-
gopala).
vedanta, by Sada^iva. Burnell 92b.
and »TWf7T See Manavadharma^astra.
Most likely, a mere title of a king, under
whom Sarvajnatman wrote his Samkshepa9arlraka.
^(?):
Vaidyasarvasva. Sucipattra 24.
(?) dh. Oppert 6966.
jy. B. 4, 172. NP. V, 2.
— by Samarasinha. K. 236 (and 0:). Oudh XIV, 54.
archit. Quoted by Ramraj p. 12.
— by Arunadatta. Oppert 2658. 2942. 6108.
archit. Oppert 6109.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
irw Rice 86.
poet. Skm.
429
^ T1
Kiiladiksha, ^aiva.
L. 613.
♦i’Ti^fd'^iT vedanta. Paris (D 253 III).
Kavyadarpana Kavyaprakaijatika. L. 3169.
Janmapaddhati.
<,y* *l a 0: on Bhaskara’s Lilavati, by Ramakri-
shnadeva.
Vedantasaratika by Ramatirtba.
a contemporary of Anandavardhana. Quoted
in Dhvanyalokalocana.
a poet under Jayapida. Rajatarangini 4, 496.
Sbhv.
Mfl Burnell 146'>.
gr. Khn. 46. Ben. 24. Pheli 7. See Praudha-
manorama, Madhyamanorama.
— by Tirumaladhvarin. Oppert 4153.
— Candrikatika by Nllambararai^ra.
Katantradhatuvritti by Ramanatba Qarman.
Quoted by Bharatasena on Bhattikavya 14, 64.
*1 <,*1 T ny. Oppert 7677. See Nyayamanorama.
Siddhantamuktavalltika by Ki-isbnadatta.
med. by Bilhana. Peters. 3, 399.
Meghadutatika by Kavicandra.
Ramayanatlka. Oppert II, 7651.
^*17 Kadimatatika, by Subhaganandanatha.
— Tantrarajatika. Patala 1 — 22 by Subhaganandanatha,
patala 23 — 36 by his pupil Praka^ananda.
by Jagannatha Panditaraja. Mentioned
Kavyumala 1, 79. See Praudhamanoi'amakucamardana.
(?) gr. by Vi^vecjvara. Khn. 46.
paur. by Venirama. NW. 478.
vedanta. Burnell 93a.
kavya, Caitanya doctrine. Tiib. 16,
ny. by Raghudeva. K. 156.
poet. Skni.
poet. Skm.
jy. See Daivajnamanohara.
guru of Mukundabbatta Gadegila (Tarka-
sanigrabacandrika). Hall p. 70.
poet. Pady avail.
Brabmajivanirnaya.
wrote for Manikyamalla:
Subodhini Qinitabodhatlka.
SubhashinI Kiratarjunlya|lka.
Pheh 15.
0: on Piilgalachandas.
king, patron of Sada^iva (Danamanohara
1679). Bik. 373.
Ramayanatlka by Lokanatha.
by Kamalakara. NP. II, 88.
tantr. Bik. 594.
NP. VI, 4 (and 0:).
0: by Nllakantha Caturdhara. K. 2. Compare
Mantrabhagavata.
tantr. by Aditya Tripathin. K. 46. Radh 27.
Same author as the following.
— or Mantraratnavallko^a , by A9aditya. Kh. 75. B.
4, 260. Ben. 41. Poona II, 35. Peters. 3, 400.
— by Jagannatha Bhattacarya. L. 2378.
— by Dakshinamurti (?). Oudh X, 22.
— by Vinayaka. Ben. 44.
— from Vamake^varatantra. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
A Mantrako^a is quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. lOO',
in Qaktanandataranginl Oxf. 104a', by Ragbunanclana
in Ekada^ltattva, in Acaramayukha.
vaid. by Ramakrishna. L. 1048. 1085. 2380.
Bik. 709.
tantr. by Qrldevanatha. Oudh XI, 28.
tantr. Oppert 6767.
tantr. K. 46.
tantr. Burnell 208a.
tantr. L. 911. NP. VIII, 48. 50. Oppert
7483.
— by Ka9matbabhatta , son of Jayararaa. L. 1709.
Oudh XVIII, 84.
— by Janardana. K. 48. B. 4, 262. BP. 309.
— by Sada9ivabhatta. NP. V, 24.
worship of Batukabhairava. L. 1619.
Oudh VIII, 82.
tantr. by Adinatha. K. 48.
— by Nityanatha. B. 4, 262.
— by Nrisinhacarya. B. 4, 262.
— by Qivarama. B. 4, 262.
tantr. Oppert 1017. Quoted in Tantra-
sara Oxf. 95^^.
Quoted in Kundakaumudi Oxf. 3411^.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktanandataraugini
430
Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana in Ekada9itattva , in
A gam atattvavilasa.
tantr. Radh 27.
tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010, by Rania-
ki^ora L. 1866, in Agamatattvavilasa.
tantr. Radh 27. See Mantrarthadipika.
or tantr. Ben. 41.
Pheh 1 (bribat and lagbu). Oudh IX, 22. Poona
298. Oppert 7066. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b,
in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104a, by Kaivalya9rama
Oxf. 108a.
— by Visbnudeva. L. 2815. K. 48. Burnell 208a.
Oppert II, 4825. 9970.
♦1 ^=1 Quoted by Jayamangala on Bbattikavya
12, 1, by Raghunandana in Ekada9Ttattva.
tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010. See
Mantratantrametra.
Apast. Rice 44.
Oppert II, 194.
— tantr. by Somanatha. NP. VIII, 50.
vaid. Ben. 7. P. 21. Oppert II, 2505. Rice 46.
— Vs. Peters. 2, 173.
Oppert 2943.
Quoted by Kaivalya9rama
Oxf. 108a.
tantr. Ben. 44. Bhr. 391.
Peters. 2, 197.
+(*T5)Moh<,U! tantr. Report XXXI.
on Qabaraniantrah tantr. by Somanathabhatta.
Oudh 1877, 58. Quoted in Dvaitanirnaya Oxf. 273b,
by Raghunandana in Dikshatattva.
tantr. by Ka9lnatha. L. 747.
— by Harapati, son of Rucipati. L. 2011.
tantr. Ben. 41.
Sucipattra 42.
patala 25. 26 of the Apastambasutra. Oxf.
384a. Ben. 7. Brl. 16. Burnell 16b. Oppert 98.
2397. 4434. 4552. 4603. 5125. 7207. 7565. II, 577.
1354. 1500. 1786. 2195. 2695. 3522. 3745. 5346.
5690. 6682. 7323. 7692. 8463. 10056.
0: Oppert II, 768.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 2083. 6790. 10089.
0: by Sudar9anacarya. Oppert II, 7263.
0: by Haradatta. Burnell 16b. Mysore 1. Oppert
806. 1068. 2144. 2398. 7566. 7867. II, 1355.
1501. 1918. 3746. 5980.
of Hiranyake9isutra. Peters. 2, 178.
Oppert II, 8756.
Oppert 2944.
R*r=ls(I^<!! or See Chandogyabrahmana.
a selection of 200 vaidic verses, which in
the 0:, called Mantrarahasyapraka9ika, arc perverted
into a reference to Rama and Krishna. By Nlla-
kantha, son of Govinda. Oxf. 300a. L. 1511. K. 2.
Ben. 2. Radh 2. 27. NP. II, 2. VI, 4 (and 0:).
a 0: on the Vajasaneyisamhita, by Uvata.
— by Sayana.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Quoted ibid.
tantr. composed by Mahidhara in 1589.
10. 1508. 2055. Oxf. 99a L. 1256. K. 48 (and 0:).
B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. 44. Bik. 594. Katm. 12
(and 0:). Pheh 1 (and 0:). Radh 27. 45. Oudh
XVI, 144. NP. Ill, 66 (and 0;). X, 40. Burnell
208a. Poona 303. 653. II, 222. Oppert 4542.
6768. 7067. 8158. II, 3422. 3747. 4825. 7603.
Rice 296 (and 0:). D 2. Quoted in Acararka.
0: Nauka by Mahidhara. 10. 2055. Oxf. 100b.
L. 1713. B. 4, 262. Bik. 595. Radh 27.
45. NW. 248. Oudh XVI, 144. NP. II, 148.
Ill, 52. Bhk. 38. Poona 302. Peters. 1,
117. D 2.
0: Mantramahodadhipadarthadar9a by Ka9inatha
Bhatta. L. 1714. NW. 222. NP. Ill, 28.
0: Mantravallari by Gangadhara. L. 2776.
by Divakara. Quoted in his Acararka.
tantr. Bik. 595. Oppert 1702.
R*t5(RT^T by Matridatta. See Hiranyake9isutra.
tantr. B. 4, 262. Ben. 41. Oudh VIII, 34.
XIV, 100. Bhr. 392. Quoted in Qaktanandatara-
nginl Oxf 104^, by Padmanabha Oxf 110b, by Ra¬
ghunandana Oxf 292a, in Kundamandapasiddhi Oxf
341a, in Agamatattvavilasa.
— by Purnapraka9a. B. 4, 262.
— by Ramacandra. NP. II, 88.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf 95b,
from Qivasamhita. Peters. 3, 400.
tantr. by Ananta Pandita. NW. 196.
— by Qrikrishna Vaidika. Sucipattra 42.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Quoted ibid.
tantr. by Trivikrama Bhatta. Bhr. 393.
+I*T=( tantr. Oppert II, 2162.
431
— by Mathuranatha. NW. 196.
— by Vijayarama. Sucipattra 42.
tantr. Taylor 1, 278.
— by 13baskarami(jra. Oudh 1877, 58.
Mantraratnavalyain Yaksbinlvetalasadliaua. Peters.
i,ni8.
by Acaditya. See Mantrakoga.
tantr. Oudh V, 16. Oppert II, 4826.
— by Saumyopayanti'i. Oudh XVI, 140.
See Manlrabbagavata.
tantr. Katin. 11 (and 0:). Oppert 7068.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Quoted in Acaramayukha.
by Narayana Vaishnavamuni. Oudh
XVII, 78.
tantr. NP. VII, 50.
tantr. text and 0: by Nilakantha. K. 2.
Bik. 596. Oudh IX, 18. NP. V, 60. VI, 4. 10.
Rice 64.
Mantramahodadbitika by Gangadhara.
Oppert 2946.
tantr. by Bhaskara. Peters. 3, 400.
concerning mantrah. Oppert II, 7694.
vedanta, by Nilakantha. K. 126.
tantr. Paris (Tel. 14. 15). Taylor 1, 240.
242. 243. 362. 364. Oppert II, 4827. 5864. Quoted
by Kamalakara Oxf. 279*.
Mantra^astre Urdhvamnaya. Bhr. 394.
tantr. Rice 296.
tantr. by Tulajiraja. Burnell 208*^.
Oppert II, 8440 (Tulasiraja).
tantr. by Kantakara. K. 48.
Rv. 10. 781. 1970. Paris (D 141). B.
1, 18. Radh 1. NW. 30. Oppert II, 195. 6937.
SB. 3. 0: Oppert II, 196. See Rigvedamantra-
samhita.
— A9valayana(jakhokta. Oxf. 398‘'‘.
— Vs. Ben. 10.
Mantrasarnhitayam Pranagnihotra. Oxf. 398^.
Oppert II, 8278.
tantr. Rice 296.
Peters. 1, 117.
tantr. Taylor 1, 365.
Oppert 2947.
tantr. by Damodara. Taylor 1, 107.
tantr. by Nityanatha.
Mantrasare Kautuhalavidya. L. 614.
— Siddhakhanda. BP. 274.
tantr. by Piirnananda. K. 48. B. 4, 262.
Oudh XI, 28. XIII, 104.
Oppert 6630.
nataka. Oppert 6111. 6112.
(?) :
Qrividyarcanacandrika.
tantr. Radh 27.
tantr. Radh 45.
*I*i4T^yR tantr. K. 48.
tantr. K. 48.
Oppert 6769.
Vs. on the Gayatri. SB. 47.
by Ramakrishna. Bik. 709. Not different
from the Mantrakaumudi by the same.
by Raghavendra. Quoted in Vidvanmoda-
taraiiginT.
Vs. by Qatrughna. L. 1936. Khn. 78.
Report II. Oudh IX, 22. XI, 28. XVII, 78. 104.
NP. V, 60 (Jnanakhandatika). 150 (Vedamantrartha-
dlpika). Peters. 2, 114. 173. 185.
Bik. 417.
tantr. L. 29.
O explanation of the sacred texts used by
the followers of the Dvaita persuasion, by Narayana,
son of Trivikrama. Burnell 108^.
Taitt. W. p. 37.
Av. Kh. 57.
or Culikopanishad and Yo-
ga^ikhopanishad combined. 10. 1972. 3182. Radh 4.
Burnell 34b. Bhr. 487. Poona 68. Oppert 8159.
II, 3232.
Bhashya. P. 8. Rice 48. SB. 383.
tantr. NW. 264. NP. Ill, 50.
or tantr. atti'ibuted to Dakshi-
namurti. L. 2669. K. 38. B. 4, 266. Oudh XII,
48. XIV, 100. NP. VI, 52. Peters. 2, 197. 3, 399.
See Ud(}harako9a.
*1 *141 tantr. by Akhandananda. NW. 186.
Sucipattra 42.
Oppert II, 7107.
a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned in Hatha-
pradipika Oxf 233b
432
tantr. Katm. 12.
— uied. Radh 32.
a 0: to Jayativtha’s Tattvoddyotavivarana, by
Narasiuba Yati.
a 0: on Anandatirtba’s Bhai'atatatparya-
nirnaya, by Varadacarya.
See Mukapanca(jatl.
from the Skandapurana. Taylor
1, 437. Burnell 195b (Mandagnidharacalamahatmya
faulty).
Burnell 150a.
tbe title of sub-commentaries on several
works of Jayatlrtba, by Vyasatirtha.
an. Oppert II, 1269. 2905.
— on IJpadhikhandanavivarana.
— onPrapancamithyatvanumanakhandanavivarana.
■ — ■ on Mayavadakbandanavivarana.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190^.
poet. Skm.
Madhvavijayatika by Qesba.
^T»T(?):
Artb avatsu travada.
father of Kshema^arman (Kshemakutubala). W.
p. 293.
*1^^ father of Vi9vavarta, grandfather of Qriiigara,
Bhringa, Alamkara and Mankha. Qrlkantbacarita 3, 31.
poet. Skm.
son of Qambhu, grammarian. See Gopaladeva.
vaid. Oxf. 405b. B. 1, 18. Radh 45. Peters.
1, 117.
NP. VI, 16. Poona 293. Oppert II,
"l787. 8067.
the 132d chapter of the Matsyapurana.
SB. 248.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
aif
Suryasiddhantatika.
originally of Ka^mlr. A silly tra¬
dition by Bhimasena (Peters. 1, 26. 94) reports that
he was a son of Jaiyata and brother of Kaiyata
and Uvata ;
Kavyapraka5a.
Qabdavyapara , metrics. Oudh XI, 10. Report
XVII (Qabdavyaparavicara).
Samgitaratiiamala. Quoted in Samgitanarayana
Oxf. 201a.
One stanza of bis given in Sbhv.
*1^ poet. Sbhv.
(?) astronomer. Quoted by Varahamihira in Briha-
jjataka Oxf. 329a, in Kundakaumudl Oxf. 341b.
Grahalagbavabhashya.
on sculpture. Quoted by Hemadri Vrata-
khanda 1, 89. 92. 138.
or TTfdB archit. L. 912. Oppert 5191.
6113.
archit. attributed to Maya. Burnell 62a.
sculpture. Quoted by Hemadri in Vratakhanda
1, 138.
Vyavaharanirnaya.
by Qaukarami9ra. Several times quoted in his
Vai9eshikasutropaskara. He names also the Pra-
tyaksha and Anumana part of it.
^T^^TTf^T a 0: on the Qastradipika, by Somanatha.
father of Qankuka. Qp. p. 90.
Aryamuktamala. B. 2, 72.
Surya9ataka.
He is mentioned by Trilocana and Raja9ekhara
Qp. p. 70, Kshemendra in Kavikanthabharana
4, 1 , in Kavyapraka9a Oxf. 212^, in Gana-
ratnamahodadhi, in Samkshepa9ankarajaya Oxf.
258b, in Bhojaprabandba Oxf. 150b, Skm. Sbhv.
Padyavall, etc.
TjifT
Kekavali.
Padacandrika lex.
or or indication of coming
rain, famine or plenty, etc. from the appearance of
the atmosphere, attributed to Narada. L. 2668.
Report XXXV. Pheh 8. Quoted in Qantisara.
jy- by Varahamihira. K. 236. Pheh 8.
Quoted in Brihajjataka. The 47th chapter of the
Brihatsarnhita is called so.
from Qivapurana. Mack. 79.
a legendary account of Mayuravarman
and other princes of the Kadamba race. Mack. 95.
See Vacaspatimi9ra.
Kalpakarikasara.
See Surya9ataka.
stotra. Oppert 6631.
433
IrUJ from Hrahmandapurana. Burnell 190“.
father of Kliandabhatt'a (Sainskarabhaskara).
"'llhr. p. 7.
nataka, by (,’rlnivasadasa. Burnell
170a. Oppert 5751.
(fanciful title) dh. Bik. 420.
a pupil of (^'ankaracarya. Oxf. 248*.
astronomer. Mentioned in Naradi Samhita. W.
p. 257.
Siddhanta9iromanivyakliya by Munl^vara.
Brahmasutravvitti by Vrajanatha Bhatta.
*rO^*l*^ tantra. Peters. 3, 400.
(filpa. Oppert 5610.
Quoted by Hemadri, Halayudba, Vijfia-
ne9vara Oxf. 356a, and others.
Oppert 4604.
NW. 300.
dh. Often quoted by Purushottaina in Dra-
vya9uddhidlpika Oxf. 274“.
Burnell 146b.
— from Bhavishyapurana. SB. 248.
itin-n or *lfH«g'qnT=i the first part of the Smri-
titattva by Raghunandana. 10. 632. Oxf. 289b.
Paris (B 77 a). Ben. 132. 140. 141. 144. Radh 19.
NW. 126.
0: by Ka9lrama Vacaspati. 10. 639. Oxf. 289b.
L. 1146.
0: by Mathuranatha. NW. 126.
0: by Radhamohana. L. 1150. 2126.
0: by Vrindavana. NW. 128.
0: by Harirama. NW. 106.
dh. Burnell 140“.
dh. Burnell 140“. Oppert II, 200. 7108.
— by Da9aputra. NP. X, 48.
dh. by Vasudeva. Burnell 140“.
I from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 44.
Khn. 32. BP. 294 (Printed Hmalasa-
mahatmya).
— from Padmapurana. Poona II, 37.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 47.
dh. composed in 1579. Bik. 417.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. W. p. 337.
by Mahe9a. Quoted by Ratnapani L.
2019.
dh. Bumell 140b.
poet. Sbhv.
a fertile Jaina commentator:
(,Iabdanu9asana and vritti.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
Taylor 1, 96. 464.
of Skandapurana. Burnell 195“. Oppert
6970.
0: on the Yantraraja of Mahendra Suri.
Yantrajaracana.
See Malamasatattva.
med. K. 214.
poet. Sbhv.
(•?). Oppert 5611.
V ira9aivamritapurana.
pati’on of Purushottama (Prayogaratnamala). 10.
2812. Mentioned by Qrikantha Qp. p. 93.
Mallapraka9a med.
Kalajnana.
Tritiyajvarashtaka. Peters. 1, 131.
a name of Vatsyayana, the author of Kamasutra.
Mentioned in Vasavadatta p. 89.
med. by Malladeva. W. p. 295. Bik. 649.
— by Lokanatha Peters. 3, 399.
grammai'ian. Quoted by Mallinatha on Naisha-
dhacaritra 7, 89. See Bhattamalla.
Anandalaharltika.
son of Madhava Sudhi (Qakalyapadankita) :
Udararaghava.
Avyayasamgrahanighantu. Burnell 51b.
Daivajnavilasa.
w^’nr
Rasaratnadipika alamk.
Balamallavenasiddhanta jy.
See Hastimallasena.
tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.
from Brahmandapurana. Mack. 80.
wrft
V rittamuktavall.
V rittamuktavalltarala.
^TWrf^ third son of Divakara, brother of Krishna,
55
434
Vishnu, Ke^ava, Vi9vanatha, uncle of Nrisinha, all
astronomers :
0: on Gane(ja’s Grahalaghava.
Sarvarthacintamani.
from the Kshetrakhanda of the Brahmanda-
purana. Burnell 197t>. BP. 293.
jy. by Daya9ankara. NP. I, 140.
— by Durga9ankara. NW. 550.
Burnell 148* *.
stotra. Oppert II, 8305.
^WrfTfn^rm K. 28. B. 2, 48. NP. IX, 36. Burnell
192a.
— from the Kshetrakhanda of the Brahmandapurana.
Cop. 4. Khn. 28. Ben. 51. Burnell 197^. Gu. 3.
Oppert II, 7697. 8306. BP. 293.
0: by Bhimakalambaka. B. 2, 48.
Burnell 196b.
— from the Padmapurana. BP. 293.
from the Kshetrakhanda of the Brahmanda¬
purana. Oudh XV, 22.
paur. NW. 472.
Burnell 199a.
Oppert II, 8307.
Burnell 196b.
Jivanmuktikalyana nataka.
a prakarana in ten acts, by Uddandaranga-
natha, a pedant of not earlier than the 15th century.
Burnell 170a. Mysore 9. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert
6115. Eice 260.
*1(9 <=m^^ guru of Venkata (Qabdarthakalpataru 1806
—10). Oxf. 196b.
Suryasiddhantatika.
stotra, by Mallikai'juna. Oppert II, 4830.
provincially called Pedda Bhatta,
father of Kumarasvamin and Vi9ve9vara. He is
quoted in the Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b:
Amarapadaparijata Amarako9atika.
Udarakavya (?).
Ekavalitika Tarala.
Kiratarjuniyatika Ghantapatha.
Kumarasambhavatika Samjivani.
Tarkikarakshatika Nisbkantika.
Naishadhiyatlka Jivatu.
Bhattikavyatika.
Meghadutatika Samjivani.
Raghuvah9atlka Samjivani.
Raghuviracarita.
Qi9upalavadhatlka Sarvatnkasha.
Kalpataru med.
V aidyaratnamala.
(?) :
0: on Qabdendu9ekhara and Laghu9abdendu9ekhara.
Oudh IV, 11.
Taylor 1, 96. 464. Oppert 6971.
Kalpasutra or Arsheyakalpa Sv. W. p. 71. L.
113. 654. Oudh III, 4. Burnell 22b. SB. 30.
0: by Varadaraja. 10. 698. Oxf. 386b. L. 664.
Khn. 10. Ben. 17. Oudh III, 6. Burnell
22b. Oppert II, 7910.
poet. Sbhv.
0: on Gautamadharma. Rice 210.
by ^ankaracarya. Oppert 2661.
jy. B. 4, 172.
See Brihati9astra.
poet. Sbbv.
Quoted by Vitthaladikshita Oxf. 341^,
by Ragbunandana in Devapratishthatattva.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 2549.
See Karanaprakarana.
Radh 27.
— from Uttaratantra. Burnell 202b.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.
Quoted by Hemadri.
Oudh XIII, 104. 106.
by Adinatha. Peters. 1, 11 7.
L. 391.
tantr. Ben. 42. Katm. 12. Quoted in
Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101.
— by Adinatha. K. 48. Oudh XI, 28 (Adhinathadeva).
Mahakalasamhitayam Sudhadharakvathastotra. Pet.
725.
— Sundarl9aktidanastotra. L. 392. 478.
tantr. by Adhinathadeva. Oudh XI, 30.
Radh 27. Oudh XII, 48.
Oudh XII, 48.
*1^ I'hr'sftrl*^ L. 2 1 7. Called Mahakallmatatantra Oxf. 1 OOa.
from Rudrayamala. Bhr. 395.
H. 364. See Aka9a-
bhairavakalpa.
435
stotra. Oppert II, 3346.
*<1^ from Kaijmir:
Anekarthadhvanimanjari.
Ekaksharako(;a.
^TfT^sni^ glossary (?). B. 3, 40.
— ny. Biihler 549.
Oppert 6116.
Taylor 1, 125.
paur. Report VI.
— from Padmapurana.
from Gane9apurana.
Taylor 1, 19.
L.
890.
Oppert II, 6369.
*<f| by Balakrisbna. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.
— by Raghavacaitanya. Printed in Kavyamala 1 , 1
(with 0:).
L. 1403.
*1^ from Pancaratragama. Oppert II, 4107.
Apast. Oppert 1961—71. II, 4831.
— Baudh. Burnell 25l>.
0: by Bala Dikshita. Burnell 25'’.
9r. Oppert 1972.
Apast. Burnell 25^.
— Baudh. Ben. 8. NP. IX, 2.
0: by Venkate^vara Dikshita. Burnell 25'’.
by Vasudeva Dikshita, son of Maha-
deva. L. 836. Oppert 1973.
*1^ Apast. Oppert 1974.
*1^ Baudh. in 19 or 20 adhyaya by Vasudeva
Dikshita. Oxf. (Samskrit d 13). Brl. 27. Burnell
25b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
Advaitavidy avij aya.
Candamaruta. See ^atadusbanitlka.
surname of Gangadhara, son of Sada9iva (Su-
bodhinl). Hall p. 94. L. 1243 (Dhyanavallavi).
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
See Brahmajnanamabatantraraja.
0 Oppert 8160. 8161.
from Vamake9varatantra,
by Purnananda. L. 744.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Titbitattva.
dh. by Vi9ve9vara. Burnell 140b.
^TfT^T^nRfr^ITTlfcT db. by Rupanarayana. 10. 676.
db. by Ratnapani. L. 2032.
db. Oppert 4028.
Radb 27.
king, nepbew of Krishna, son of Jaitrapala,
grandson of Qangbana, patron of Hemadri. Pari-
9esbakbanda 2, 6.
gui'u of Bhatta Ragbava (Nya-
yasaravicara 1252). Hall p. 26.
or son of Candrapati, younger brother of
Bhagiratha Megha (Dravyapraka9ika). Hall p. 66.
son of Soma, grandson of Hari, father of Goniga,
grandfather of Acyuta (Rasasamgrahasiddhanta). W.
p. 299.
husband of Sumitra, father of Jayadeva, the
author of the Candraloka and Prasannaraghava. L.
1784. Oxf. 141b.
son of Balakrisbna, father of Divakara (Qraddha-
candrikapraka9a , etc.), grandfather of Vaidyanatha
(Qraddhacandrikapraka9anukramanika). W. p. 312.
L. 734.
son of Rame9vara, father of Divakara (Dana-
candrika). 10. 618.
•s.
father of Mahe9a (Smartaprayogaratna). SB.
135.
son of Gangadhara, father of Yajuikadikshita
(Yajnikavallabha) and Lakshmidhara. W. p. 52.
Ben. 8.
father of Vasudeva (Mimaiisakautuhalavritti).
Hall p. 182.
father of Vaidyanatha Payagunde (Paribhashendu-
9ekharaka9ika, etc.).
pupil of Aijuna , father of Qrlkantha (Qri-
kanthabhashya). Report CLXVIII.
poet. Qp. p. 71. Skm. Compare Karanjama-
hadeva.
One of the poets mentioned in
the Kavindracandrodaya.
Adbhutadarpana nataka.
Adbhutasara.
pupil of Svayampraka9atlrtha :
Amarako9atika Budhamanohara.
Avyayako9a. He quotes the Siddhantakaumudi
and Tattvabodhinl.
A9lesha9antividhana.
55*
436
?TfT^
Anandalahai'itika.
Naishadhacaritatika.
A9valayana9raatasutravyakhya.
»TfT^
0: on Mallamalla’s Udararagbava.
Unmattaragbava nataka.
0: on Katyayana’s Qrautasutra.
Qrautapaddbati Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
0: on Tajnikadeva’s Katyayanasutrapaddbati.
Quoted by Devabbadra.
Trikan dikastitravivarana
Kadambaritika.
Gotranirnaya.
Candralokana (?) alamk.
Rasodadbi Rasataranginitika.
Tattvamanasa stoti'a.
?TfT^ pupil of Svayampi’aka^a Sa-
rasvati or Svayamprakafananda Sarasvatl :
Tattvacandrika.
Tattvanusamdbana and 0:.
Visbnusabasranamatlka, composed in 1694.
Sarakbyasutravntti.
Sainkbyapravacanavrittisara.
Titbinirnaya.
Titbiratna.
Nirnayasiddbanta db.
Dwakelikaumudl.
Dbarmatattvasaingraba.
Nijavinoda, glossary.
Nibandbasarvasva db.
I^q wrote, under a king Rainabbadra,
in 1523;
Bribajjatakapraka^a.
»TTr^
Baudbayanasomaprayoga. Burnell 2.5“.
Mabarasayanavidbi med.
Yajamanavaijayantl. Compare Prayogavaijayantl.
Yogasutratlka.
Hatbapradlpikatlka.
! ?TfT^
Rasapaddbati and 0: med.
pupil of Qaukara:
Rasasara Gunakiranavalltika.
I client of Rajasinba:
Rajasinbasudbasindbu. Cambr, 24 fMasurika-
dbyaya). Bik. 654.
Vipantapi'atyaiigira tantr.
;
Samtanadipika jy.
Subodbini db. Oppert II, 8106.
adbvaryu to Tryaiubakadbvarin :
Subodbini Baudbayanakalpasiitrabbasbya. He foll¬
ows Bbavasvamin.
S vatm aprab o db a.
j Harivau9oddyota.
i ^Tfl^
Hikmatpraka^a.
I Hikmatpradipa.
»TfT^
Horapradipa.
1 •v
»TfT^ son of Kabvajit:
Kundapradipa.
Mabadevi.
Muburtadipaka and 0:, written in 1661.
Muburtasiddbi.
Megbamala.
Sarasamgraba jy.
son of Dbundbuka:
Qabdasiddbi, a 0: on Durgasiuba’s Katantravritti.
Kb. 44.
son of Narayana :
Kamyesbtiprayoga Hiranyak.
son ofBalakrisbna, pupil of Nllakantba:
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalipraka9a or Dinakarl.
written jointly with bis father.
437
or son of Mukunda, pupil
of Qnkantha Dikshita (Qitikantha W. p. 200):
Nyayakaustubha.
Bhavanandlprak^a.
Sarvopakarinl Bhavananditika.
Padarthapraka(;abhasbya , a 0: on tbe Padartlia-
praka9a of Laugakshi Bbaskara. B. 4, 2G.
Mitabhashini Nyayavritti. SB. 196.
Anumanalaksbana. Ben. 176.
Anumanasvarupanirnaya. Ben. 176.
Anumitiparamar^akaryakaranabbavavicara. Hall
p. 51. Ben. 181.
Anumitiparamarijavicara Oudb X, 12.
Anumitiprakacja. NP. Ill, 100.
Anumitilakshanapraka^a. Ben. 178. 216.
Anumitisamgatipraka9a. Ben. 189.
Avachedakatvalaksbanapraka9a. Ben. 191. 196. 222.
Avayavagi’antbatika. Ben. 177.
-Avagavagrantharahasyatika. Ben. 167.
Asiddhapurvapakshapraka9a. NP. II, 52.
Asiddhasiddbantagrantbapraka9a. NP. II, 46. 52.
Atmatvajativicara. Oxf. 244^. Hall p. 47.
Atmavada. K. 142.
l9varavada. 10. 1517. K. 142. Oudb XV, 106.
P. 12.
Upanayalakshanapraka9a. NP. II, 44.
Upadbigranthatika. Ben. 200.
Upadbipurvapaksbapraka9a. Ben. 190. 198. 222.
233. NP. Ill, 10. 16.
Upadhivadapraka9a. Ben. 190. 191. 222. 231. 235.
Upadbisiddbantagranthapraka9a. NP. Ill, 56.
Kutagbatitalaksbanapraka9a. NP. Ill, 14.
Kutagbatitakutagbatitalakshanapraka9a. Ben. 196.
Kutagbatitalakshanapraka9a. NP. II, 22. Ill, 114.
Kevalanvayigrantbapraka9a. NP. II, 48.
Cakravartilaksbanapraka9a. Ben. 195.
Tarkagranthapraka9a. Ben. 178. 189. 190. 197.210.
Tntlyapiagalbhalaksbanapraka9a. NP. Ill, 74.
Tritlyami9ralakshanapraka9a. NP. Ill, 10.
Dvitiyacakravartilaksbanapraka9a. NP. Ill, 82.
Dvitlyami9ralakshanapraka9a. NP. Ill, 2. 12.
Navyanuinitiparamar9akaryakaranabhavavicara.
Ben. 169.
Pakshatagrantha. Ben. 149.
Pakshatapurvapaksbagranthapraka9a. NP. Ill, 8.
Paksbatavicara. 10. 47. Hall p. 53.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthapraka^a. NP. II, 36.
Pancalaksbanlpraka9a. Ben. 189. 190. 195. 229.
231. NP. Ill, 78.
Paraniar9apurvapakshagrantbapraka9a. NP. Ill, 8.
Paramar9asiddbantagrantbapraka9a. NP. Ill, 6.
Pucbalaksbanapraka9a. Ben. 196. NP. II, 24.
Purvapaksbagrantha. Ben. 204. 216.
Purvapaksbagrantbapraka9a. Ben. 231. NP. II, 16.
Pragalbbalaksbanapraka9a. Ben. 196.
Pratijnalaksbanatika. NP. II, 42.
Badhapurvapakshagrantbapraka9a. NP. II, 52.
Badbasiddbantagrantbapraka9a. NP. II, 32.
Vidbivada. Oudb XV, 106.
Vi9esbaniruktipraka9a. Ben. 191.
Vyadbikaranadbarmavachinnabbavapraka9a. Ben.
189. 190.
Vyaptigrabopayapurvapaksbapraka9a. Ben. 190.
197. 210. 228.
Vyaptipurvapakshapraka9a. Ben. 177. 190. 196.
Vyaptivadapraka9a. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.
Vyaptyanugamapraka^a. Ben. 197.
Saingatipraka^a. Ben. 175.
Satpratipakshapurvapaksbagrantbaprakaga. N P.
Ill, 70.
Savyabbicarasiddhantagrantbapraka^a. NP. Ill, 72.
Sabacaragrantbapraka^a. Ben. 167. 177. 190. 197.
210.
Sajatyalakshanapraka^a. Ben. 196.
Sadri^yavada. Oxf. 244^. K. 162. Oudb XV,
106.
Samanyalaksbanapurvapaksbapraka^a. Ben. 189.
197.
Samanyalakshanapraka^a. Ben. 197.
Samanyabbavapraka9a. Ben. 178. 191. 197. 228.
Siubavyaghralaksbanapraka9a. Ben. 189 — 191.231.
236. NP. Ill, 104.
Siddbantalaksbanapraka9a. Ben. 190. 196.
Svalakshanapraka9a. Ben. 195. 229.
Hetulaksbanatika. NP. II, 38.
Hetulaksbanapraka9a. NP. II, 48.
son of Luniga, wrote in 1264:
0: on (^'npati’s Jyotisharatnamala.
son of Somanatba:
Ujjvala Hiranyake9isutratika (seems to be tbe 0:
on the Dbarmasutra).
Prayogavaijayanti on Hiranyake9ikalpasutra.
^rautacandrika Baudh. Ben. 7.
. Hiranyake9isutraprayogaratna.
Mentioned Oxf. 109^. See (^ivatantra.
guru of (^rlkantbatirtba (Bhikshutattva).
Tiib. 16.
son of Kalajit, king of Girinara (Raivata-
438
cala), patron of Raghuraina (Kalanirnayasiddhanta).
10. 2044. 2045.
Oppert II, 4832.*
from Daiiadharma. Ben. 45.
from Vishnupurana. Burnell 202a.
Advaitacintakaustubha.
guru of Vi9vanatha9rama (Tarkadipika). L.
3111.
Sam kby akai'ik avritti .
Radh 27.
»TfT^ and 0: jy. by Mahadeva. B. 4, 172. Laghu-
mahadevi. B. 4, 192.
0: by Dhanaraja. B. 4, 172.
0: by Madhava. B. 4, 172.
Mahadevikoshtbaka. B. 4, 172.
MahadevisaranI, and 0: by Dhanaraja. P. 14.
db. Quoted by Alladanatha. W. p. 332.
pupil of Prajnanendra :
Paramamrita.
the 72d Pari^ishta of the Av. Haug IG.
tantr. Report XXXI.
Kavyakalapa campu.
Nakshatreshtiprayoga.
son of Vi^vanatha:
Vasishthi (^anti.
or tantr. Report XXXI.
— by Qitikantha. BP. 275.
Taylor 1, 29. 124.
or It exists in two recensions,
tbe more ancient by Damodara and explained by
Mohanadasa, and a recent one edited by Madhusu-
dana. Jones 413. 10. 237. 320. 1830. Oxf. 142b.
143. Paris (B 127. 225. D 29). L. 1739. Khn.
44. K. 72. 74. B. 2, 126 (and 0:). Report XIV.
Ben. 37. 38. 40. Pheh 5 (and 0:). Radh 23. Oudh
IX, 6. XV, 36. Burnell 174a. Gu. 4. H. 102— 4.
Taylor 1, 11. 80. 333. 476. Oppert 588. 1087.
1975. 2662. 3669. 4668. 5126. 6117. 6703. 7044.
7454. II, 2268. 3226. 3748. 4833. 5602. 5866. 8428.
9073. Rice 268. W. 1568. Peters. 3, 395. Verses
from it Qp. p. 99.
0: by Candra^ekbai'a. 10. 237.
0: by Narayana. K. 74.
0: by Balabhadra Mi^ra. K. 76. BP. 55. 263. 357.
0: by Mohanadasa. W. p. 163. Oxf. 142b. 143a.
L. 1740. K. 72. Report XIV. Ben. 40.
Oudh IX, 6. XV, 36. XIX, 46. H. 104.
See Samaveda:
or f or, according
to Burnell , 10. 269. 1686.
1726. 3182. L. 12. Khn. 20. B. 1, 108. 112.
114. Report II. Haug 18. 44. Radh 4. Oudh
IV, 5. 7. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 6118.
II, 3227.
Dipika by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
(perhaps Mahanirayatantra). Oppei't7484.
See Nirvanatantra.
*TfRIT^ Baudh. Rice 46. Compare Taittiriyamahanyasa.
gr. Oppert 2196. A Mahanyasa is quoted by
Ujjvaladatta.
tanti'. Radh 27. Bhk. 38. Taylor 1, 310.
Oppert 6524. II, 2137. 2163. 2696. 7109. 7324.
8464. BP. 299.
Burnell 137b.
kavya. Radh 21.
9r. K. 10.
pupil of Jagannatha Panditaraja:
Suryaruna9ataka.
Paris (B 227 X).
TfiJR:
Poona 576.
by Qankara. Burnell 201*^.
tantr. Radh 27.
TTfTlRiR med. W. p. 296.
^TfTTWT a 0: on Vi^vanatha’s Siddhantamuktavali , by
Madhusudana Gosvamin.
paur. NW. 470.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva.
Baudb. Rice 210.
by Purushottama. Quoted in his Goti'a-
pravaramanj arl.
son of Ramadeva, grandson of Vyasa, father
of Narayana (Gobhilagrihyabhashya). Oxf. 365«.
Mentioned by Qa9vata at the end of his
Ko9a.
439
See Tandyabrahinana.
tantr. Radb 44.
gr. Radb 9.
^TfPTR^fTY^ 359. Ben. 55. Tiib. 15.
or »fni7T‘). Jones 401. 402. Mack. 57.
Cop. 99 (Virataparvan). 10. 378. 465. 468. 497
—514. 546—48. W. p. 103—8. Oxf. 1. 2. 358a
(fr.). Bodl. 18 (Udyogaparvan and 0: by Nilakantba).
Paris (B 20. 213—20). Khn. 24 (and 0:). B. 2, 60.
62. 64. Report XI. Ben. 57 — 63. Tiib. 23 (Vana-
parvan). Haug 46 (Danadbarma and 0:). Bik. 172
— 182. Katm. 1 (and 0;). Pheb 15 (Udyogaparvan).
Radb 40 (and 0:). NP. IV, 8—22. 36, etc. Burnell
180a. Gu. 4 (Adiparvan). Bh. 10 — 16. Bhr. 56
—67. 565. 566. Poona 353-56. 359. 376—78.
381. 388. 468—540. 570. 614. 615. 617. 620. 630.
633. 662. II, 4. 11. 16. 17. 23. 34. 38. 86. 112—14.
130—40. 144. 161—68. 191 — 200. 221. 231. 266
— 78.280.282 — 88. Jac. 697 (Virataparvan). Taylor
1, 60. 64. 167. Oppert 5. 307. 583. 911. 1086.
1394. 1573. 1943. 2131. 2154. 2173. 2248. 2562.
2566. 2650. 2765. 2769. 2781. 2856. 2936. 2982.
3008. 3032. 3085. 3437. 3584. 3585. 3663. 3824. 4122.
4233. 4429. 4757. 4773. 4998. 5111. 5117. 5283.
5447. 5503. 5848. 5860. 5890. 6001. 6092. 6099.
6142. 6265. 6309. 6445. 6624. 6963. 7269—72.
7275. 7320. 7417. 7442. 7451. 7619. 8145. II, 21.
26. 29. 31. 34. 49. 52. 70. 126. 181. 201. 251.
261. 267. 268. 290. 303. 304. 307. 835. 965. 1371.
1419. 1506. 1536. 1677. 1788. 2138. 2233—36.
2252. 2272. 2302. 2457. 2490. 2506. 2507. 2531.
2538. 2556. 2570. 2577. 2610. 2789. 2845. 3038.
3041. 3043. 3044. 3072. 3079. 3228. 3453. 3458.
3464. 3465. 3481—83. 3532. 3540. 3549. 3668.
4257. 4258. 4261. 4263. 4269. 4273. 4281. 4304.
4336. 4342. 4346. 4353. 4362. 4373. 4834. 4987.
5551. 5726. 5727. 5731. 5763. 5802. 5867. 5981.
6029. 6200. 6203. 6211. 6222. 6223. 6251. 6364.
6372. 6430. 6466. 6490. 6516. 6683. 6734. 6770.
6800. 6818. 6828. 7125. 7172. 7175. 7489. 7490.
7493. 7497. 7505. 7514. 7595. 7678. 7750. 7788.
7826. 7967. 8511. 8518. 8616. 8619. 8625. 8626.
8635. 8648. 8671. 8679. 8688. 8757. 8818. 8824.
8911. 8946. 9074. 9640. 9736. 9738. 9789. 10289.
10359. Rice 64. 66. BP. 293 (Mokshadharma).
W. 1510—22. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224 (Virata-
1) In the case of Poona and Oppert the parvans or parts of
parvans have noot been marked.
parvan). Verses from it are given by Kshemendra.
(,!p. p. 88. Skra. Sbhv. Padyavah.
0: Oppert 2676. 2764. 2967. 5905. 6143. 6144.
6203. 7365. II, 27. 331. 351.
0: Mahabharatatilaka. Oppert II, 4794.
0: Mababbaratanirvacana. Oppert 6961.
0: Yakshapra^na. Oppert 7366.
0: Laksbavatara. Oppert 2932.
0: Bliaratartbadipika by Arjunauii9ra. W. p. 104
— 6. Oxf. 2b L. 2126. 2158. B. 2, 62. 64.
Bb. 13. 15. Poona 476. 483. 485.
0: Vyakhyaratnavall by Anandapurna Muni Vidyasa-
gara. Burnell 184. Bh. 15.
0: Vakyadipika by Caturbhuja Mi^ra. W. p. 104.
105. Bh. 13.
0: Jfianadlpika by Devabodha. W. p. 105. L.
527. 3009. 3010. Bh. 13.
0: Gudharthapraka9ika by Nandaki9ora. Suci-
pattra 67.
0: by Nandanacarya. Burnell 184b (Mokshadharma).
0: Bharatarthapraka9a by Narayana Sarvajna. W.
p. 105. 107. Oxf. 2a. Burnell 184a. Bh. 13.
0: Bharatabhavadipa by Nilakantba Caturdhara.
Jones 401. 402. 10. 378. 465. 468. 546—48.
W. p. 106—8. 110. Oxf. 1. 2. L. 1199.
B. 2, 62. Ben. 57—61. NP. IV, 8—22. 36,
etc. Bh. 10 — 12. Poona 441. 477. 479.
486—91. 495. 496. 505—8. 511. 512. 519.
523—25. 538. 539. 620. 623. II, 34. 140.
163—68. 195. 221. 266. 270—78. 282—88.
Oppert II, 4335. 6786. W. 1510—22.
0: by Paramananda Bbattacarya. Burnell 184a
(Mokshadharma).
0: by Yajnanarayana. Mack. 60. Burnell 184b.
Oppert II, 4835.
0: by Ratnagarbha. B. 2, 64.
0: Praka9ini or Virodhabhanjini by Raniakrishna.
L. 2084 — 96. Burnell 184a.
0: by Lakshmanabhatta. Burnell 184a.
0: DurbodhapadabhanjinibyVimalabodha. L. 3011.
B. 2, 64. Ben. 63. Burnell 184a.
0: by Vai9ampayana. Burnell 184a. He quotes
Devasvamin.
0: by (^rluivasacarya. Burnell 184a.
Mababharate Gangamabatmya. H. 30.
— Nalopakhyana q. v.
— Bhishmastavaraja q. v.
— Vishnusahasranaman q. v.
— (^ivastotra. Burnell 202a. BP. 294.
440
— Savitrl. Paris (B 95 b). Taylor 1 , 356.
Oj^pert 3664. 4431. Peters. 1, 117.
— Somavatikatha. Ben. 53.
— Hari^candropakbyana. Oppert II, 2540. 9866.
abridged by Caturbhujaini9i*a. 10. 470 — 72.
Radh 40.
K. 28. Radh 40. 45.
by Anandatlrtba. Mack. 13. Paris
(D 296 fr.). L. 2474. K. 120. NP. VII, 30. Burnell
103b. P. 21. Taylor 1, 48. 60. 61. Oppert II, 554.
9795. Rice 62.
0: by Janardana Bhatta. Burnell 103b.
0: MandasubodliinT by Varadaraja. K. 120. NP.
VII, 30. Burnell 103b. 104a P. 21. Oppert
2931. II, 177. 640. 4793. 6373.
0: by Vadirajasvamin. Mack. 13. Rice 64.
0: by Vittbalacaryasunu. Burnell 104a.
0: by Vyasatirtha (?). Oppert II, 6848.
0: Durghatarthapraka9ika by Sabhyabhinavayati.
Burnell 104a.
by Madhyamandira. Quoted in
Sarvadar9anasarngraba Oxf. 247a.
Radh 40. 45.
»TIT»ITT^fITfq^T^T Taylor 1, 178.
by Appayya Dikshita. Burnell
184b. Oppert 4025. 5284. II, 5402. 9967.
— by Badhula9isbya. Burnell 184b.
namely Bhagavadgita, Vishnusahasra-
naman, Bhishmastavaraja , Anusmriti, Gajendramo-
kshana. Mack. 58. 10. 2254. Oxf. 394b.
0: by Nilakantha. Oppert II, 6786.
by Ksbemendra. Report X. Radh 40.
BA. 16. Lahore 2. Bhk. 39.
Oppert II, 4795.
Burnell 199a.
NP. IV, 24.
Burnell 184b.
Tiib. 23 (Adiparvan). Oppert II, 2550.
— by Mahe9vara. Taylor 1, 174. Oppei’t II, 2620.
b. 2, 64.
B. 2, 64.
B. 2, 64. Radh 40. Oppert II, 4796.
(?) by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert
II, 7284.
Radh 40. Oppert 7353.
Burnell 184a
L. 1029.
^TfT»r7T^TWR-R?fi»TT!f^ B. 2, 64.
»TfT»ITT^>frT^fTT^^T: by Vallabhaji. B. 2, 64.
explanatory and critical notes on Panini’s sutra
and the varttika of Katyayana, by Patanjali. Many
mss. include the varttika, and several the Pradipa of
Kaiyata. 10. 171. 326. 330. 3053. W. p. 209.
Oxf. 158. L. 53. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 16.
Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 94 (fr.). Haug 39. 40.
Katm. 8. Pheh 12 (and 0:). Radh 9. NW. 66.
Oudh III, 12. NP. I, 96. Burnell 37a. Gu. 4.
P. 21. 22. Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331.
332. 620. Taylor 1, 94. Oppert 716. 1531—35.
1976—79. 2529. 3191. 3337. 3539. 3736. 4029.
4154. 4238. 4340. 4500. 4787. 5127. 5393. 5727.
6632. 7334. 7771. II, 836. 1131. 1356. 1592. 2084.
2269. 2403. 2778. 4339. 4391. 4426. 4836. 5406.
5543. 5637. 5766. 6843. 6998. 7153. 7698. 7905.
8140. 8308. 8570. 8674. 8916. 9075. 9265. 9359.
9496. 9638. 10090. 10168. 10344. 10408. Rice
16. 20. W. 1624. 1625. BP. 5. Biihler 543.
0: Rice 20.
0: Qabdabrihati. Mysore 4.
0: Mahabhashyapradipa (q. v.) by Kaiyata.
0: Praka9a (?) by Narayana9esha. NP. II, 96.
0; Suktiratnakara by Qeshanarayana, son of Kri¬
shna. 10. 3082. W. p. 210. Ben. 22. NW.
60. Lahore 6.
0: Suktiratnakara by Nrisinha, son of Jivadeva.
Peters. 2, 104.
0: by Ramakrisbnananda. NW. 46. NP. I, 100,
0: Mahabhashyadar9a by Lakshmana, son of Mu-
rari. Paris (D 234).
0: Maha.bhashyasiddhantaratnapraka9a by Qivara-
mendra Sarasvati. Ben. 21 (2).
0: MahabhashyagudharthadipinI by Sada9iva BP.
57. 264.
by Bhartrihari. Mentioned in
Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 2.
by Bhartrihari. W. p. 209.
Rice 20.
a 0: on the Mahabhashya, by Kaiyata.
He quotes the Ka9ika. 10. 171. 326. 330. 3050.
W. p. 211 (fr.). Oxf. 158. L. 1348 (fr.). K. 88.
B. 3, 16. Report XX. Ben. 19. Lgr. 95. 97.
Haug 39. Katm. 8. Radh 9. Burnell 37b. Gu. 4.
P. 22 (fr.). Bhk. 27. 28. Bhr. 185. Poona 331.
332. 620. Oppert 691. 832. 1429. 1430. 1521.
441
1800. 1801. 1980. 3119. 3295. 3524. 4137. 4206.
4336. 4471. 4780. 4787. 5018. 5254. 5720. 6567.
6972. 7723. Il, 803. 926. 1317. 1929. 2038. 2239.
2383. 2493. 4279. 4405. 4541. 4802. 4837. 5179.
5381. 5615. 5735. 6245. 6684. 6979. 7138. 7362.
7533. 8191. 8634. 9343. 9457. 9573. 10123. 10308.
10394. Rice 14. BP. 5. Biihler 543. Mahabha-
sbyapradlpakarika Oppert 1522.
0: Radh 8. 9 (and 0:). NP. I, 98. Oppert II, 927.
6978. 7534.
0: Mahabhashyapradlpapraka^a or Pravartakiya.
Taylor 1, 91.
0: by Ananta Bbatta. NW. 66.
0: by l9varananda 10. 490. W. p. 211. Bl. 4.
Bbr. 184. Oppert II, 9245.
0: Mababbasbyapradipoddyota by Nage^a. 10.
349—51. 557. 1208—10. 3076. Oxf. 158.
L. 1348 (fr.). Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 97. Katm. 8.
Radb 9. Oudb XIX, 54. Burnell 38^ Bb.
27. 28. Oppert 3109. 4133. 4235. 5391.
II, 2266. 2773. 7418.
00 Cbaya by Vaidyanatba Payagunde. 10. 3042
(first abnika).
0: by Narayana. Bb. 27.
0: by Harirama. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 104.
gr. Oppert 7069.
gr. Oppert II, 4804.
gr. Oppert II, 961. 1644.
raim. Oppert 6119.
Burnell 148“.
from Katbasaritsagara (XV). Oudb XI, 8.
Burnell 110b.
Mentioned Oxf. 109“.
from Ka9mli-, poet. Qp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.
Oppert 2948.
Ekavall alatnk.
Mentioned by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109“.
tantr. W. p. 355. Radb 27. 45.
Oppert 1981.
Oudb XI, 6.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
tbe daily five oblations. BP. 299.
Quoted by Ragbunandana :
Gobbillya9raddbakalpabbasbya.
jy. Quoted by Mallinatba Oxf. 113b.
from Hiranyagarbbapara9arasam-
bita. Burnell 200b.
caritra. Oppert II, 8917. Probably a
mistake for Mabartbamanjarl.
med. 10. 452. By Mabadeva (?). NW.
596. This tract is taken ft'om some Tantra.
med. Katm. 13. See Rajanigbantu.
by Rajanaka Gopala. Report XI.
Radb 44.
See Yogavasisbtba.
KalajSana med. B. 4, 220.
*{ % ( W. p. 354.
Peters. 3, 388.
by Balabbadra. B. 1, 232.
Kb. 60. Peters. 3, 388. BP. 299. See
Rudrapaddbati.
— Qaiikb. by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.
— by Ka9idiksbita. Bbk. 23.
— A9V. by Narayana. B. 1, 156.
— Sv. by Para9urama. 10. 353. B. 1, 232. Quoted
by Kamalakara Oxf. 278b.
— by Visbnu9arman. Oudb VII, 6.
— by Vedangaraya. Poona 444.
B. 1, 232.
B. 1, 232.
by Ananta Diksbita. Burnell 137b
W. p. 354.
Vijnanataranginl.
db. See Krityamabarnava, Smritimabarnava.
Quoted by Hemadri.
— by Pritbvimallaraja. Rice 210.
Mabarnave Vedaparayanavidbi. P. 11.
db. usually attributed to Mandbatri,
son of Madanapala, but in reality written by Vi-
9ve9vara Bbatta. L. 2351. K. 168. B. 3, 76.
112. Bik. 415. Katm. 4. NW. 76. Oudb 1877, 30.
XV, 82. NP. VII, 20. Burnell 138“ P. 10. Bbk.
21. Poona II, 3. Oppert 5920. II, 4838. 6224.
7275. 9739. Peters. 1, 117. Biibler 548. See
Karmavipaka. Quoted by Alladanatba Burnell 130b,
by Qrinatba L. 1933, by Ragbunandana in Kritya-
tattva, and others.
jy. attributed to Mandbatri. B. 4, 172.
med. B. 4, 232.
56
442
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
dh. Quoted often by Hemadri in Pari-
^eshakhanda.
dh. Rice 210.
_ f»
^Tfr^^TiT See Mahanayapraka9a.
tantr. text and 0: by MaheQvarananda. Re¬
port XXXI. Oudh IX, 22 (and 0:). BP. 275. 0:
Report XXXI.
0: Maharthamanjarlpariniala. BP. 275.
0: by Bhadre^vara. Report XXXI.
or or guru of Qrinivasadasa
(Yatindramatadlpika). L. 2054.
tantr. Oppert 3829.
Radh 27.
by Praka9ananda. B. 4, 264.
tantr. Mack. 137. Burnell 205^.
Oppert II, 7699.
from the Skandapurana. Ben. 45.
Radh 27.
from the Padmapurana. Burnell 199^. See
Lakshmistotra.
— by the god Indra. Burnell 1991'.
from Atharvanarahasya. P. 8. See La-
kshmlliridayastotra.
Taylor 1, 20.
Oppert II, 6375. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 173.
dh. BP. 300.
dh. Burnell 151^.
Unadirupavall.
Lingalllavilasacaritra.
astronomer. Quoted by Narayana in Martanda-
vallabha (spelled Mhalugi).
jy. Quoted Oxf. 338a. Bhr. p. 30 (Mha-
lukapaddhati).
genealogy of the Kullnas , or the nobility
said to have been created by Ballalasena of Bengal,
by Dhruvanandami9ra. Mack. 97. L. 400 (copy
of 1440). 402. Phuliyakula L. 404 seems to come
from the same source.
0: by Gopala9arman. L. 403.
or l[T^?TfT^T^Tf^vedanta. B.4,60. 80.
0: Vivarana. B. 4, 60. Radh 6. Burnell 94a.
Bhr. 241. Rice 56. Taylor 1, 210.
0: Vivarana by Qankaracarya. Pet. 728. W.
p. 181. Hall p. 138. B. 4, 60. 82. Oudh
XI, 4. XIV, 6. Burnell 91b. Bhr. 661. SB.
411. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
BO Mahavakyarthavicara. Hall p. 138.
0: by Vasudevendra. K. 126.
0: Qantarasanataka by Vaikunthapurl (Vishnu-
puri). Oxf. 227a. L. 1696.
NW. 292.
— by Harirama. NW. 294.
Rice 164. See Mahavakyarthadarpana.
Hall p. 138. Peters. 3, 392.
— by Qankaracarya. NW. 294. Bhr. 244 (Mahava-
kyartha). 256 (dto).
— by Ramakrishna. K. 126.
— by Vidyaranya. K. 126. These two last belong,
probably, to the Pancada9i.
Burnell 94a.
by Qankaracarya. K. 126. See Pa-
ncikarana.
Oppert 4435.
B. 4, 82. Radh 6. Rice 56.
— by Ramacandratirtha. 10. 3183. L. 3135 (Rama-
candrendra). Oudh IX, 2 (and 0:). Oppert 4963.
7358. 7485. II, 1722. 2508. 4839. 5243. 6548.
0: Oppert II, 2509.
0: Mahavakyaratnavallprabha. Oppert H, 6374.
0: Kiranavall by Brahmayogin. L. 3136.
or Hall p. 138. SB. 408.
Radh 6. 46. Burnell 94a. Oppert 1536
(by (,'ankaracarya). Rice 56. SB. 411. This is a
chapter of the Pancada9i. See Oxf. 222b.
0: by Ramakrishna. Ojjpert II, 8309. SB. 411.
Burnell 94a.
by Qankaracarya. L. 2863. K. 122.
B. 4, 82 (and 0:). Radh 42. NW. 294. Bhr. 244
(Mahavakyarthasiddhanta). Oppert II, 8310. This
is the same work as the Dvada9amahasiddhantani-
rupana.
Hall p. 142. Ben. 72.
— by Qankaracarya. NW. 296. Bhr. 244. 256.
M m by a pupil of Bharatitirtbavidyaranya.
Burnell 94a.
by Purnananda. NW. 288.
*1 ^ V Hall p. 137. Ben. 70 (Mahavakyartha-
bodha).
Radh 6.
443
10. 3183. Iluug44. Hhr. 487. Oppert
8162. Rice 6.
A work quoted in Sarvadari^anasamgraha 0x1.
247a.
tantr. Oppert 6770. 7486. 11, 1789. 0: 1, 6973.
tantr. Bik. 594.
*1 ^ I <«1 1 tantr. by Narasinha. B. 4, 264. Radh 27.
tantr. Oudh Xll, 50.
tantr. Sucipattra 42.
from Siddhacjabara. K. 48.
Burnell 199b.
— from Rudrayamala. Oudh XIV, 100.
*1^ fd by Akhandananda. NW. 186.
— by Alamandara. NP. Ill, 66. Sucipattra 42. See
Vishnupujapaddhati.
— by Caitanyagiri. SB. 130.
Radh 27.
Radh 27. 28.
nataka, by Bhavabhuti. 10. 114. Oxf.
136a. K. 74. Katm. 7. Radh 23. Burnell 170a.
Bl. 4. Oppert 589. 662. 914. 1537. 3452. 4155.
6404. 7359. II, 837. 966. 1132. 1357. 1645. 2209.
5691. 5982. 6938. 8311. 9076. 9187. Rice 260.
Biihler 554.
0: Oppert 2401.' 5818. II, 8312.
0: by Atmarama. NW. 620.
0: by Viraraghava. Rice 260.
or nataka. Hall Preface to
I)a(;arupa p. 30.
by Qankai'acarya. L. 2141.
poet. Skm.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
*1^ 9r. L. 199.
Taitt. SB. 87.
^flddHTTZl a 0: on adhy. XVII. XVIII of the gankha-
yanaiji-autasutra , by Govinda. W. p. 28. Ben. 14.
*1^ ^r. Oppert 1982.
poet. Skm.
tantr. B. 4, 264. Radh 27.
tantr. L. 998.
ny. by Vijayaraghava. Oppert 198.
Acarapanca^ika.
^rrnrrf^ w. p. 349. Kh. 6I. 63. Oppert 6525.
7567. Peters. 3, 388.
— Av. Bik. 128. 129.
Bik. 129.
Av. L. 835.
Rice 44.
Radh 4.
Burnell 147a.
^Tf^RTTf^WrT Burnell 144b.
Burnell 147a.
Burnell 205a.
Maha^aivatantre Aka9abhairavakalpe Gane9astotra.
Burnell 203a.
— Pancavaranastotra. Burnell 198b.
from Urdhvamnaya. L. 356. 382.
dh. B. 3, 114.
Rice 326.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
attributed to Brihaspati. Bur¬
nell 200a.
tantr. H. 359.
Pet. 727.
attributed to A9valayana. W. p. 363.
1000 epithets of Rama from the Rudraya¬
mala. Oudh XVII, 90.
jy. by Aryabhata. Cambr. 39. L. 1568.
W. 1731.
Quoted in Alialyakamadhenu.
Radh 27.
Vs. 7, 41. Burnell 8b.
jy. Oppert 7568. II, 8068.
Bhashikasutravritti.
Samasamhitabhashya.
Balaviveka jy.
(?) :
Pancasayaka. P. 10.
paur. by Mukundavana. NW. 500.
a name of Maminata. Ke9avami9ra in Alam-
kara9ekhara, Gokulanatha in gaktiviveka Oxf. 246a.
Vyaktiviveka alamk.
Meghadutatika (on Kalidasa’s?).
Rice 274. See Mahimnahstava.
poet. Skm.
56*
444
a hymn to Qiva, attributed to Pushpadanta.
Cop. 100 (and 0:). Oxf. 131a. Khn. 42. K. 204.
Report XI (and 0:). Ben. 42. Bik. 238. Tiib. 16
(and 0:). Radh 27 (and 0:). Oudh IX, 24 (and 0:).
XVIII, 76. Burnell 199b H. 70 (and 0:). 71 (andO;).
Taylor 1, 20. 96. 359. Oppert 6633. 7208. II, 2164.
4840. 6335. 7110. 8313. 9188. 9740. Peters. 3, 400
(and 0:). BP. 259. 271 (and 0:).
0: W. p. 363. Radh 44. Oppert 6120. 6834.
6974. II, 5244. 6791. 9189. BP. 303.
0: Mahimadipika Pakshatrayartha Pheh 2.
0: Mahimnahstavatika Qivavishnupakshobhaya-
rthika. Radh 28. See below (,lridharasvamin.
0: Tika Harihararthika. Radh 44.
0: by Amarakantha. Oudh 1876, 28. Peters.
2, 197.
0: by Ahobala. Oxf. 131a.
0: by Upadeva. Radh 25.
0: by Kaivalyananda. Oudh V, 6.
0: Stuticandrika by Gopala Bbatta. K. 206.
0: Praka^a by Govindarama. L. 2206.
0: by Paramananda Cakravartin. L. 3168.
0: by Bhaglrathami^ra. L. 1065.
0: by Madhustidana Sarasvatl. K. 204. Ben.
43. Radh 28. Burnell 202b. Bh. 24. Bhk. 16.
0: by Ramajivana Tarkavagi^a. L. 2308.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 419.
0: by Vi9ve9vara Sarasvati. BP. 259.
0: by Vopadeva. Ben. 42.
0: by Qrldharasvamin , who interprets the hymn
as referring both to Vishnu and (^iva. L. 2388.
0: Vaishnavl by Haragovinda9arman. L. 2249.
by Lalabahadui’. Radh 28. Oudh XII, 38.
Radh 28.
Radh 28.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangiiil Oxf.
104a, PranatoshinI p. 2.
kavya, by Vanche9vara (Balakavi). Burnell
164a. Oppert 590. 7622. 4123. II, 1133. 4921.
6135. Btihler 540. 554. 0: Oppert II, 4340.
0: by Vanche9vara, the great grandson of the
author. Burnell 164a.
Burnell 199b.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
Bik. 415.
Burnell 150a.
Burnell 149b.
by Gane9a. SB. 150.
a second name of the well-known Mahidhara.
Oxf. 172b, and elsewhere.
Caranavyuhabhashya.
Tajakamani.
Manittha.
Lllavatitika, composed in 1587.
Varshaphalapaddhati.
son of Ramadasa, father of Kalyana (Balatantra
1587). L. 818.
father of Sushena Kaviraja (Kalapacandra).
10. 1383.
poet. Skm.
Brihajj atakavivarana.
son of Ramabhakta, grandson of Ratnakara,
pupil of Ratne9vara, a son of Ke9ava, lived at Benares:
Adbhutaviveka.
l9avasyopanishadbha.shya.
Ekaksharako9a.
Katyayanagrihyasutrabhashya.
Katyayana9ulbasutrabhashya.
Nrisihhapatala.
Purushasuktatika.
Mantramahodadhi and its 0: Nauka, written in 1589.
Matrikaksharanighantu or Matrikanighantu.
Yogavasishthasaravivriti.
Ramagitatika.
Rudrajapabhashya.
Vishnubhaktikalpalatapraka9a, written in 1597.
Vedadipa on Vajasaneyisamhita.
Shadaiigarudrabhashya.
Sarasvataprakriyatika.
Sautramaniviniyogasutrartha.
son of Somapa:
Anekarthatilaka or Nanartharatnatilaka. Quoted
by Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 48.
Q ab daratnakara.
ancestor of Nanda Pandita (Putrikarana-
mlmansa). Oxf. 295b.
father of Ananta Pandita, father of Krishna
Pandita, father of Narayana Pandita, father of Kha-
nderaya(Para9uramapraka9a), andNilakantha. 10.2316.
Mentioned by Kavindra in Kavlndra-
candrodaya.
poet. Qp. p. 72.
Yajurmanjarl tantr.
445
guru of Jayasiiiha (Nyayasaradipika). 10. 213.
poet. Sbhv.
a Jaina author:
Anekarthakairavakarakaumudi , a 0: on Henui-
candra’s Anekarthasanigraha.
Yantraraja and 0:.
Qivatandava.
Kailasasanmdri jy.
Hasyarnavavyakhya.
pupil and patron of Rajagekhara.
(?p. p. 77.
Vijayabhairava jy.
son of Ka9Tnatba, brother of Rajendra and Ra-
ghavendra. W. p. 159.
or son of Candrapati, brother of Bhagi-
ratha Megha (Dravyapraka9ika) and Damodara. Hall
p. 66.
father of Krishnadatta (Kuruksbetrapradipa).
L. 2257.
father of Kshemakarna (Ragamala 1570). Oxf.
201b
lexicogi’apher. Mentioned by Ke9ava in Kalpadru.
Oxf. 189b
Kulapanji kavya.
Tattvacintamanyalokadarpana.
^ af T
Tithitattvacintamani.
Malamasasarinl. Quoted by Ratnapani L. 2019.
Sarvade9avrittantasamgraha.
Prayogacintamani gr.
Suvarnamuktavivada.
Smritisara.
Vyavasthasarasamgraha from the author’s Smri-
tisarasamgraha.
son of Sarasvata Durga9arman, pupil of Pu-
rushottama :
Sadacaracandrodaya.
son of Mahadeva Bhatta:
Smartaprayogaratna Hiranyak.
V aidyakasaingraha.
Shatkaraka gr. 10. 1160.
pupil of Radharamanadasa :
Satvatacaravadai'tha or Bhaktivilasatattvadipika.
Haimangikl Gauraiigadevastuti.
yoga. Radh 17. Ka9in. 30.
guru of Kaiyata.
father of Bhaskaracarya (Siddhanta9iromani).
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
on dh. Quoted in Samskarakaustubha.
a medical author, quoted by Herambasena L. 206.
Antyeshtipaddhati.
Pratishthapaddhati.
Amarako9aviveka.
Kama9astra. Qp. p. 46.
Kavyapraka9adar9a.
Ke9avivasanabhashya.
Yantraja and 0:. Compare Mahendra.
L aghuj atakatlka.
Siddhanta9iromanibhashya.
Cityupanishadbhashya.
Sahavaiupanishadbhashya.
Caurapanca9ikatika.
Prabodhacandrodayatika.
Jivanmuktiprakarana.
Tattvacintaraanitika.
Tattvacintamanididhititika.
Dayabhagatika.
Dhurtavidambana prahasana.
Paryayaratnamala.
0; on Bhartrihari’s Niti9ataka.
Mahabharatasamgraha.
Mudrarakshasatika.
446
Raghuvanijatlka.
Rasavnava ined. Quoted in Rasendracintamani
W. p. 299.
Varaanalamkavasutratika.
Quddhikaumudl.
Qraddbadar(;a.
Siddhantadipa ny.
son of Brahma, grandson of Krishna (Keijava):
Vi9vapraka9a lex. composed in 1111.
Qabdabhedapraka9a or Qabdabhedanamamala , a
sequel to the lexicon.
Sahasankacarita. Quoted in the Preface to the
Vi9vapraka9a. Oxf. 187b.
son of Manoratha:
Vritta9ataka jy.
son of Virupaksha, wrote in 1590:
0: on Purushottama’s Vishnubhaktikalpalata.
or pupil of Narayanatirtha :
Ramayanatattvadipika.
Varttikasara, vedanta. Rice 170.
9aiva. Oppert 6975.
dh. Oppert II, 4841.
Oudh XVII, 84.
king of Mithila, son of Rudrasiiiha, grandson
of Chattrasiiiha , patron of Ratnapani (Vratacara).
L. 2029.
Maharthamanjarl and 0;.
an. Oppert 7772.
the second and third aranyaka of the Aitare-
yaranyaka, forming the Aitareyopanisbad.
*1^ Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
^TftrqTrTTIT^f^^ from Pancaratragama. Oppert II,
4108.
from Pancaratragama. Oppert TI, 4109.
poet. Skm.
10. 269. 1686. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b.
L. 40. Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 114. 116. Ben. 77.
Radh 4. Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 5. Burnell 34b.
Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8163. II, 1646. 3229. 4110.
Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika by Narayana. Bik. 96. Bhr. 233.
— by Qaiikarananda. Ben. 67. Tiib. 6.
0: by Bhaskaracarya. NP. VI, 54.
vaid. NP. VI, 20.
(?) probably Raghunatha:
Anumanakhanda9iromani. Khn. 60.
(Rv. X, 97). Oudh XVI, 20. 22.
dh. Oudh III, 16.
dh. Pheh 6.
by Venirama Qakadvipin. Oudh XIX, 136.
Pheh 6.
— by Narayana Bhatta, the grandfather of Kamalakara.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
dh. by Bhatta Damodara. Burnell 138* *^.
of this century:
Jatakapaddhati.
Makarandadipika.
Siddhantalava dh.
poet. Qp. p. 73.
son of Dattaka, grandson of Suprabhadeva :
Qi9upalavadha or, as it is frequently called, Ma-
ghakavya. He is quoted by Kshemendra in
Aucityavicaracarca 30, in Sarasvatikanthabha-
rana Oxf. 208b, in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b,
Qp. p. 72. Skm. Sbhv.
author of the eighth chapter of the Kavya-
kalpalata. Oxf. 211b.
^TT^JTT^TriJI K. 28. B. 2, 48. Katm. 1. Pheh 4.
Radh 40. Poona 186. Oppert 2664. 2949. 3831.
6121. 7360. II, 1712. 1790. 2139. 2300. 2347.
2571. 2666. 2697. 3063. 3347. 6376. 6635. 7700.
8758. 9741. 10169. Rice 86. 88.
— from Agnipurana. Radh 40.
— from the Uttarakhanda of the Padmapurana. 10. 153.
W. p. 131. Oxf. 15. 84a (Index). B. 2, 48. Burnell
188b 203b. Bh. 17. Bhk. 15. Poona 370. 437.
Taylor 1, 59. 157—59. 162. 293. Rice 88.
— from Vayupurana. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70. 567.
H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 195b.
from Padmapurana. Burnell 203b.
Qi9upalavadhatika by Vallabha.
»TTWr^f%f^ dh. Burnell 138a
dh. Oudh XIX, 98.
poet. Skm.
447
grammarian. Quoted in Tailtirlyaiirati(jakhya
10, 22.
?rraT
Samkhyakarikavritti.
»nfx!r^ ^
Qak u n asaro d d h ara.
infill son of Dharmacandra, grandson of Rama-
candra, patron of Ke^ava (Alatnkaraijekhara).
*t 1 f*ll <W«< «S^ pupil of Sagarendu, a Jaina:
Saiiiketa Kavyapraka^atlka. His Par^vanathaca-
ritra was composed in 1220.
Unadisutravyitti Da9apadl. This 0: is quoted by
Hhattoji.
patron of Manohara Qarman (Kiratarjunlya-
tika, Qnitabodhatika). Oxf. 352tJ. L. 2223.
See Pra9namanikyamala, Vrittamanikyamala.
*t I 'IS '<4 astronomer. Quoted by Varahamihira Oxf. 329a,
by Hemadri, Narayana in Martandavallabba, Ragliu-
nandana, and others.
Mandavyasamhita jy. B. 4, 172.
Karttikavivahapatala jy. B. 4, 118.
L. 135. Kb. 61. 82. Haug 29. 42.
Peters. 3, 386. BP. 287. W. 1501.
Quoted in Rikprati9akhya 3, 8.
10. 269. 1095 A. 1686. 1726. 2783
(and Gaudapadakarikah). 3182. Oxf. 365h (and G.).
385a. 394b Khn. 20. B. 1, 116. 118 (and 0:).
Report III. Ben. 70. 73. 75. Tiib. 8. Haug 18.
Radb 4 (and 0:). Oudh IV, 7. IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell
34b. Bhr. 10 (and G.). 487. 490. Poona 59. Taylor
1, 67. 311. Oppert 2197. 4626. 7210. II, 402 1647.
3230. 7425. 7968. 8510. 8675. Rice 10. Peters.
3, 383.
0: NW. 278.
0: by Brahmananda Sarasvatl. B. 1, 118.
0: by Ragbavendra. Oxf. 385a.
0: Bhasbya by Qankaracarya. 10. 1454. W.
p. 86. Oxf. 365b. 395b Khn. 20. K. 18.
B. 1, 118. Tiib. 8. NW. 272. 292. Oudh
IX, 2. XV, 4. Burnell 34b. Bbk. 7. Oppert
1538. 4543. 4709. 4949. 8165. II, 641. 2510.
3749. 6089. 9971 Rice 56. 58. SB. 374.
GO by Anandatirtha. 10. 992. 1084. Oxf. 365b.
K. 18. B. 1, 118. Ben. 69. Tiib. 8. Oudh
IX, 2. XIV, 10.
GG by Matburanatba Qukla. NP. Ill, 120.
GG by Rangaramanuja. Oudh XV, 4. XVI, 32.
0: Bhasbya by Anandatirtha. L. 1217. 1374.
Burnell 100*. Oppert II, 1268. Rice 56.
GG Mandukyopanishadbhashyasamgraha by Ragha-
vendra. Burnell 100a.
^ by Vyasatirtha. Burnell 100a. Oppert 3671.
Rice 56.
GG by Qrinivasatirtha. Oppert 3670. II, 6088.
Rice 60.
0: Dipika. B. 1, 118. Oppert 8164.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
— by Qankarananda. L. 2559. K. 18. B. 1,118.
Burnell 34b. Rice 56.
Mandukyopanishadaloka by Vijnanabhikshu. L.
1808.
Mandukyopanishatkarikah by Gaudapada q. v.
»TTfrr on music. Quoted by Mallinatha on Raghuvan9a
I, 39, on Kiratarjuniya 4, 33.
poet. Qp. p. 73. Sbhv. Raja9ekbara
places him at the court of Qrlharsha.
med. Oppert 6123. 0: 2951.
0: Matangalilapraka9ika. Oppert 2950.
tantr. by Rama Bhatta. B. 4, 264.
tantr. by Kulamani Qukla. NW. 262. NP.
II, 148.
stotra. Burnell 200a.
from Rudrayamala. Bik. 596. 603.
tantr. NW. 214. NP. Ill, 16.
Taylor 1, 54.
— by Umasahacarya. H. 360.
dh. Oppert II, 1713.
on the employment of the letters of the
alphabet in cabalistic diagrams, by a pupil of Ca-
turbhuja. L. 425. See Matrikanighantu.
or by Mahidhara. 10.
*2544. B. 3, 40. Oudh V, 28. Bhr. 203. H. 165.
Peters. 2, 175. 3, 400.
from Cintamaiiitantra. L. 486.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
tantr. Ben. 45. Radb 28. Oudh XIX, 124.
Oppert 7070. BP. 304. Biihler 557.
tantr. Radh 28. NP. VIII, 48.
stotra. Taylor 1, 232.
tantr. Bik. 596. Oudh XIX, 76. 78.
tantr. Bik. 421.
tantr. Oppert 7487.
tantr. Oudh XV, 134.
448
Tub. 11. NW. 232. Quoted in Qaktira-
tnakai’a Oxf. lOl^J, in Pranatoshini p. 2.
Matrikabhedatantre Yajnasutravidhana. L. 992.
tantr. Mentioned in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^, in
Agamatattvavilasa.
Oppert 3453. II, 5983.
by Ksbemendra. Poona 288.
tantr. Bik. 422.
*1 tantr. Quoted by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 1081),
tantr. Mentioned in Pranatosbini p. 2.
lived under Harsba Vikramaditya and
became king of Ka9mlr. Eajatarangini 3, 129. 239.
Verses of his are given in Aucityavicaracarca 22.
Sbhv. The same, it may be supposed, is mentioned
as a writer on Alanikara by Vasudeva on Karpura-
manjarl. He wrote perhaps a 0: on Bharata’s Na-
tya9astra. Compare Sundarami9ra’s Natyapradipa in
Catal. 10. p. 347.
dh. by Narayana. Bhi’. 601. ,
Mantramala Hiranyake9isutravritti. He is quoted
by Kamalakara, and frequently by Ananta in
Samskarakaustubha.
(?). Oppert II, 1937.
Uvata’s 0: on the Vajasaneyisamhitaprati9akhya.
*TT^X!r poet. Sbhv.
Subodhapancika, vedanta.
See Anangaharsha.
*T-RT^ipTTTf^T lex. Radh 11.
dh. by Kokila. Bhk. 24.
med. Oppert 1172.
Tn^T^Wor»TT’^Tf%VT^f5Sv. Ben. 18. Oppert H, 403.
i. e. Matsyapurana.
or Mathuranatha’s 0: on the Tattva-
cintamani and the Tattvacintamanididhiti, Khn. 66.
K. 156. B. 4, 28. Ben. 148. 149. 168. 173. 183.
189. 209. 210. 226. 236. NP. I, 36 (?). 124. Rice
116. Mulamathuri. Oppei't 1991. 7725.
0: by Kali9ankara. NW. 340.
0: by Krishnabhatta. NW. 340.
by Goloka Nyayaratna. NP.
I, 124.
guru of Damodara (Mimaiisanayaviveka-
lamkai-a). Hall p. 179.
guru of Madhusudana Sarasvati. Hall p. 119.
guru of Vi9ve9vara Pandita (Vakyavritti-
praka9ika). Hall p. 106.
pupil of Bhuri Bhatta, guru of Qyama Bhatta,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Qaiva Gopmatha (Snanasutradipika).
Oxf. 379a.
father of Govindaraja (Manutika).
father of Dadabhai (Kiranavali Suryasiddhanta-
tika), grandfather of Narayana (Tajakasarasudhanidhi).
Oxf. 332b.
son of Narasiiiha, father of Madhusudana (Manju-
bhashinl Yidvadbhushanatika 1644). BP. 55. 358.
son of Rame9vara, father of Prabhakai'a (Rasa-
pradlpa 1583), Vi9vanatha and Raghunatha (Kala-
tattvavivecana). W. p. 228. L. 1371. Bik. 484.
father of Mallamalla (Udararaghava). 10. 54.
father of Hiranyagarbha , grandfather of Ratna-
gai’bha (Vishnupuranatika). L, 2537.
father of Vinayaka Bhatta (Kaushitaki-
brahmanabhashya).
father of Sundararaja (Apastamba9ulbapradlpa-
vivarana). L. 1459.
»ff father of Bhatta Some9vai’a (Nyayasudha).
Oxf. 219a.
poet. Skm. Sbhv. Padyavall. See Jayamadhava,
Pracandamadhava, Magadhamadhava, Vijayamadhava,
Vibhutimadhava.
mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
poet. Padyavali.
poet. Padyavali.
Quoted in notes on Abhidhanacintamani
Oxf. 185b. Another mentioned by Sayana on Rv.
10, 86, 1 , by Devabhadra in Katyayanaprayogasiira
L. 756.
TWS(
Anumanalokadipika Tattvacintamanyalokatika.
Anandalaharltika.
Uddhavaduta.
Ekakshariko9a.
Kiratarjunlyatika.
Chandasibhashya. See Madhava, son of Narayana.
Jatakadarpana.
440
Jy oti sh aratnam a1 a^rlk a.
Dattadar9a.
Durgabhaktitaranginl.
Dravyagunai’atnamala med.
Narayanabalividhi.
pupil of Vi^ve^vara, guru of Candl^yara
(Nyayacu(Jamaniprabha) :
Nyayacudamani, vedanta.
Padacandrika Yogavasishthatika.
f ■ ■
0: on Raghunatha’s Padarthatattva.
PuraQcaranacandrika.
Bapannabhattlyavyakhya dh.
»rr>iR(?):
Madhavl Qanti.
or of Surashtra:
Mitabbasbini , a 0: on Qivaditya’s Saptapadarthi.
Mugdhabodha Jvaradirogacikitsa.
wr^
Ratnamala lex. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
0: on Nilakantba’s Varshaphala.
Vivekadipika.
wr^
V edantasiddbanta.
(,'aktivadatika.
Qaradatilak atika.
• Samudrikacintamani.
Siddbantacudamani jy. Quoted by Nrisiiilia and
Laksbmidasa Cambr. 43. 54.
or son of Iiidukara:
AyurvedaprakaQa.
Ayurvedavasa^astra.
Kutamudgara and 0:.
Paryayaratnamala
Rasakaumudl.
Rugvini(;caya or Madhavanidana.
WTViR Hf son of Kahna, grandson of Vatsaraja:
Siddhantaratnavali Sarasvataprakriyatika.
son of Kuka, son of Vyasanarayana, son of
Govinda, wrote in 1656:
Kundakalpadruma.
firSf son of Gadadhara:
Bhedadipika, vedanta.
son of Govinda Jyotirvid:
Janabodhini, a 0: on the Jatakapaddhati of Qrlpati.
Jyotsna Qrutabodhatika, composed in 1640.
B h as vativivarana.
Mahadevltika.
Vidyamadhaviyavyakliyana. Rice 34. See Mu-
hurtadarpana. B. 4, 172 contains a Madha-
vatlka by Madhava.
Qi9ubodbinI on Nilakantha’s Samjnaviveka.
son of Narayana:
Samavedasamhitabbashya. W. 1424 (cbandasika).
wr^ »rf brother of Hai’ihara, son of Mandale^vara
Bhatta :
Pranayimadhavacampu.
Subbadraharana ^rlgadita.
son of Rame^vara Bhatta:
Sui'yarghyadanapaddhati. Ben. 44. Called Argbya-
danapaddhati in B. 1, 214.
younger brother of Rama and Vigvapati, son of
Lakshmana, son of Vacideva, son of Yajne^vara, son
of Visbnu9arman :
Danalllakavya.
son of Venkatacarya :
Vedabbasbya, Namanukramani, Akhyatanukramani,
Svaranukramanl , Nipatanukramani, Nirbandha-
nukramanl and bhasbya, Namanigbantu. Quoted
by Devaraja in Nighantubbashya p. 4, etc.
See Kalanirnaya.
lex. Quoted by Medinikai-a.
by Ciramjiva. L. 115. NP. V, 126. Oppert
592. II, 2231 (Madhavavijaya).
by Kamadevakavibhushananaudana. Tiib. 16.
med. by Madhava. B. 4, 230. Probably
the Rugvini9caya.
successor of Narahai’itirtha , civilly Visbnu-
9astriu, Madbva sect, died in 1231. Bbr. p. 203.
probably a mistake for Mohanadasa:
Mabanatakatika. Oudb IX, 6.
57
450
Bhavasvabhava med.
Vedabhashya. Quoted by Devaraja in Nighantu-
bhashya p. 4, and often,
son of Lakshmanadeva , grandson of Madba-
vadeva, of Ka9l:
Gunarabasyapraka9aj a 0: on the Gunarahasya
of Katnabhadra.
Tarkabhasbasaramanjari. He quotes Gaurlkanta
often, and Govardhana.
Nyayasara.
Pramanadipraka9ika.
son of Rame9vara Suri :
A9aucada9aka.
See Rugvini9caya.
Tarkasamgrahavakyartbanirukti.
poet. Padyavali.
Rice 46.
See Madbavastavaraja.
by CiramjTva. See Madhavacampu.
the secular name of Ramacandratirtba,
who died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana.
patron of Dalapatiraya (Yavanaparipatya Ra-
jariti). Bhr. p. 41.
Kbecarapaddhati.
Devavilasarya.
Qabdakaumudi.
poet. Skm.
K. 206. Taylor 1, 290. Oppert 3672.
6124. Rice 274.
— the 25th chapter of the Madhavamahatmya from the
Vayupurapa. Burnell 200t>. Taylor 1, 231. Oppert
II, 5544.
from the Vayupurana. Taylor 1, 354.
See Sayana.
pupil of Svarupacarya, guru of Balabhadra-
carya, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
^TTV*! mahakavya, by Nanda Pandita, son of Rama
Pandita. 10. 180. NP. VI, 28.
Qambhavakalpadruma.
or simply an in¬
sipid love-story. 10. 1715. Oxf. 157^. L. 82.
724. Pheh 5. Radh 45. NP. V, 186. Burnell
160b. H. 112.
— by Ananda or Anandadhara. 10. 2206. Oxf. 157b,
Bhr. 154. 155. Peters. 3, 395. Biihler 540.
— by Kanakasundara. Oudh V, 6.
Pet. 727. SB. 308.
— by Anandadhara. B. 2, 120. Katm. 7.
— by Kavl9vara. Peters. 1, 118.
B. 2, 96.
or
N arakasuravij ay a.
or pupil of Narayana9rama :
Svanubhavadar9a.
See Dhatuviitti.
(Tirukkarakkavur in the Tanjore
district) from the Skandapurana. Mack. 80.
by Madhava. H. 210.
poet. Padyavali.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Devata-
prati shthatattva.
Gitagovindatika by Ramatarana.
bhakti. L. 2101. K. 126. Ben. 34.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 40,
<TT K. 2. See Vajasaneyisamhita.
^TT’eif^^Tirsfr^ Burnell 27a.
I Peters. 2 , 185. See Brihada-
ranyaka.
by Padmanabha. Peters.
2, 187.
Kielhorn on the Qikshas p. 24. Compare
Mack. 8.
I Oppert II, 203.
^TTWrf^Wrinsfr^ Bumell 27a.
— Apast. Burnell 26b.
— A9val. Burnell 26b.
H 9ilpa. Oppert II, 8070.
vedanta. Rice 164.
a dictionary of Samskrit and Bhasha, by
Nanda Kavi. Oudh XIX, 50.
451
mim. by Vagi9vara. Quoted in Sarvadar^ana-
samgraha Oxf. 247«, in ManasanayanaprasadinI Oxf.
245t>, by Citsukha in Pratyaktattvadipika.
or Jones 411. 10. 236. 934.
935. 1170. 1407—10. 1551. 1552. 1786. 2155. 2337.
3235. W. p. 307. Oxf. 355b Paris (B 169. 234.
D 49). L. 1165. Khn. 78. B. 3, 112. Report
XXIII. Ben. 129. Bik. 418—20. Katm. 2 (and 0:).
Pheh 2 (and 0:). Radb 19 (and 0:). Oudh VIII, 18.
XVII, 38. Burnell 125b. P. 11. 21. Bbk. 19.
H. 187. 188. Oppert 97. 587. 1016. 2528. 2659.
3734. 3826. 4756. 4930. 5123. 5293. 6523. 6628.
6766. 6967. 7357. 7564. 7621. 7768. II, 349. 963.
1129. 1352. 2346. 2665. 3225. 4823. 5404. 5863.
6133. 7106. 7689. 8673. 8918. 9186. 9636. 9838.
9896. 10343. Rice 210. Peters. 2, 187. BP. 261.
Biihler 546.
0; Oppert 2394.
0: Manvarthamuktavall by Kulluka. 10. 236.
Khn. 68. K. 190. B. 3, 112. Ben. 134.
Bik. 420. Radh 19. Oudh XVII, 38. Burnell
126a Oppert 43, 884. 2657. 3735. II, 2914.
3620. 5487. 6368. 8303. 9143. 9637. 10306.
Peters. 2, 187.
0: by Krishnanatha. NW. 162.
0: ManvaQayanusarinI by Govindaraja. 10. 2155
(2 first books). K. 190. Oudh VIII, 18.
P. 11. Poona 193.
0: NandinI by Nandanacarya. Burnell 126a.
0: by Sarvajna Narayana. B. 3, 114. P. 11.
0: by Medhatithi. 10. 934. 935. 1407—10. 1551.
1552. W. p. 307. B. 3, 114. Ben. 137. 138.
147. Haug 39. NW. 76. NP. V, 160. VII, 20.
Poona 105. 634. 650. 658. Oppert 2395.
II, 6134. 6845. 7423. 7690. 7709, Biihler
546.
0: Manvarthacandrika by Raghavananda Sarasvati.
Paris (D 49). Khn. 78. Bik. 420. Radh 19.
Burnell 126a. Lahore 10. Bhr. 110. Oppert
4820. II, 7424.
0: by Rucidatta. Rice 210.
Brihanmanu. Quoted by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara
Oxf. 356a, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270b, in
Madanapiirijata, etc.
Vriddhamanu. Quoted by Hemadri , Madhava¬
carya Oxf. 270b, Raghunandana, etc.
Jyotirmanu. Quoted in Dharmaprakaga.
Manusmritidharmah, extracts from the Manusmriti.
H. 189.
an Upapurana. B. 2, 24. Mentioned in
Revamahatmya Oxf. 65b, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf.
80a.
9ilpa. Oppert 6125.
1. Qrauta. 1. Praksoma. 2. Agnish^oma. 3. Pra-
ya^citta. 4. Pravargya. 5. Ishti. 6. Cayana.
7. Vajapeya. 8. Anugi'ahah. 9, Rajasuya. 10.
Qulbasutra. 1 1 . Pari9ishta. See P. von Bradke
in ZMG. 36, 446. 10. 599 (agnish^oma). B.
1, 188. NP. VI, 12 (and 0:). Haug 24. 25.
Peters. 1, 118. Sucipattra p. 78. SB. 53.
Buhler 538 (anugrahika). 538. 539 (praksoma,
agnishtoma, praya9citti, pravargya, ishti, cayana,
vajapeya, rajasuya, 9ulba, pravaradhyaya).
0: B. 1, 188. Haug 40.
0: by Agnisvamin. 10. 1158 (agnishtoma).
0: by Kumarila. 10. 17 (first four adhyayas).
Buhler 539 (the same).
0: by Mi9ra Balakrishna. Buhler 539 (praksoma).
Dar9apurnamasa. B. 1, 188.
Qulbasutra. Buhler 539.
0: by Qankara, son of Nai’ada. Buhler 539.
0: by Qivadasa. Sucipattra 78.
2. Grihyasutra Manavamaitrayaniya (Hemadri in
the Pari9eshakhanda quotes them frequently
by this name). Khn. 10. B. 1, 188. Haug
26 (and 0:). Buhler 538.
0: Puranavyakhya by Ashtavakra. Buhler 538.
Agnihotrahoma. B. 1, 188.
Agnyadhana. B. 1, 188.
Qraddhakalpa. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9esha-
khanda 1, 1256.
Manavagrihyapari9ishta. Buhler 538.
or in Adityapurana. Bur¬
nell 203a. Taylor 1, 461., Oppert II, 4843. W.
1526.
Manavasamhitayam A9lesha9anti. W. p. 352. Bik.
290.
— Vayasa9anti. L. 3230.
by Eralpatu Rajan of Calicut. Oppert 2666.
(?) kavya. Oppert 6126.
9ilpa. Oppert 6976. Perhaps, Manasara.
jy. Rice 34.
mental arithmetics. Oppert 6127.
See Pratyaktattvadipika.
*rr«Rr5[«nT tantr. by Vijayaramacarya , a pupil of Ca-
turbhujacarya. L. 193.
57*
452
See Tripurasundailraanasapuja, Bhagavanma-
nasapuja.
by Qankaracarya. L. 2236. Oudh
XIII, 98. Bhk. 26.
Poona 379.
Rice 96.
Os
— by ^ankaracarya. Burnell 144l>.
See Devimanasapujavidhi.
Oppert 6128.
Siddhantakaumuditlka.
Oppert II, 1991.
vedanta. Oppert II, 476.
worship of Eadha and Krishna. L. 2941.
stotra. Taylor 1, 356.
an. Oppert II, 4844.
archit. Burnell 62a. Taylor 1, 71. Oppert
II, 532. Quoted by Ramraj.
^T-Rf^
Acaraviveka.
TTT^f
Vrindavanamanjarl.
Sahityasara.
life of king Manasihha, by Ja-
gannatha. Oudh V, 2.
dh. Taylor 1, 133. Oppert II, 5452.
the 35 th chapter of the Agastyasamhita.
Bhk. 16.
(?) vedanta. B. 4, 82 (and 0:).
tantr. Radh 28.
vedanta. Poona 39. 40.
— by Krishnananda. B. 4, 82. See Prabodhamanasollasa.
— by Govinda. Quoted in Malamasatattva.
— by Sure^vara. See Dakshinamurtistotra.
by Some^varadeva. See Abhilashitartha-
cintamani.
archit. See Jayamadhavamanasollasa.
*TR^WT^ tantr. Radh 28. 42 (and 0:). Quoted by
Kaivalyaijrama Oxf. 108^, in Aguiatattvavilasa.
?TRT^
Gitagovindatika.
Durgama9ubodhini Malatlmadhavatika.
Meghabhyudaya kavya.
V r in davanayamaka.
?TRT'^ <!|*1^1H*t4 Quoted in QaktanandataranginI Oxf. 104a.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Qaktiratna-
kara Oxf. 101b.
»TRrr^ son of Madanapala, patron of Vi9ve9vara (Ma-
harnava).
*1 father of Sayana.
»rr^R (?) :
Grahakaustubha.
^T^TRRTt^Ri a samlapaka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana
p. 204.
TTRT^^^TTfTfiJJ Mack. 80.
L. 214. Tiib. 11. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf.
95b, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in Agamatattvavilasa.
Mayatantre Durganamamahatmya. Paris (B 227
XXXIV).
Radh 40.
— from Brahmapurana. Bhk. 15.
— from Brahmandapurana. Peters. 2, 186.
tantr. by Qaktidasa. Report XXXI.
^RRTT archit. Quoted by Ramraj.
I ^ I rK4 from the Skandapurana. Oudh X, 6.
^TRT^^T*1?T vedanta. Oppert II, 3233.
'flT4<RT^<sl'!5S^ by Anandatirtha. K. 126. Burnell
105a. Ka9m. 26. Bhr.-715. Oppert II, 204. 642.
900. 1270. 6090. Rice 166. 0: Oppert 3674.
0: by Jayatirtha. K. 126. Burnell 105a. Ka9in.
26. Bhr. 715. 716. Oppert II, 205. 6091.
Rice 166.
GO Mandaramanjarl by Vyasatirtha. Burnell
105a. Oppert II, 198. Rice 164.
GO by Qrinivasa. Bhr. 717. Oppert 3673.
by Purnananda. See Tattvamuktavall.
Hall p. 160.
?n^Tf%?TTf^T vedanta, bySomanatha. Oppert II, 1791.
»TRT^ Peters. 1, 130.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5546. See Maya-
vadakhandana.
poet. Mentioned in Suktimuktavali.
Mentioned in Kui’mapurana Oxf. 8a.
vedanta, by Vanamalin. Bhr. 718.
stotra. Oppert 593.
»rRffr?qf^ from the Vayupurana. W. 1531.
poetess. Mentioned by Dhanadadeva Qp. p. 2
Sbhv.
Nadiparlksha med.
Prakritasarvasva.
453
Yogavishaya. B. 4, 4. Probably, from the
Markancjeyapurana.
♦1 paur. by Vrindavana (,'ukla. NW. 440.
from the Harivau^a. Burnell 20 1^.
Mack. 40. 10. 412. 2329. W. p. 140.
141. Oxf. 43b, 84a (Index). Paris (B 17). Khn.
32. K. 28. B. 2, 24. 26. Ben. 47. Bik. 202.
203. Tiib. 15. Katm. 2. Radh 40. NW. 458.
NP. V, 10. VII, 30. Burnell 192a. Bhr. 71. Poona
426. II, 57. Oppert 2952. 3675. 4758. 6771. 6977.
7361. 8169. II, 4846. 6378. 6939. 7701. 9742.
Rice 76. Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a, in
Varahapurana Oxf. 59“, in Revamahatmya Oxf. 65a,
in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 79b.
Markandeyapurane Arishtaprakarana. Bik. 203.
— Kalakalamahatmya. Burnell 192b.
— Tirukadaiyunnahatmya. Burnell 192b.
— Durgapuja. Paris (B 133).
— Durgasahasranaman. Pet. 723.
— Durgotsavatattva. Paris (B 133 a).
— Devimahatmya q. v.
— Rucistava. Tiib. 15.
— Venkatagirimahatmya. Burnell 192b.
— Venkate(jamahatmya. Rice 90.
— Venkate9astotra. Burnell 201“.
of Paiicaratragama. Mysore 3. Oppert
II, 4111.
praise of Qiva. Taylor 1,96. Oppert 2667.
— from Padmapurana. Burnell 199“
Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 266b. 270b,
by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356“.
Oppert 7362.
K. 28. Katm. 1. Pheh 4. Radh 40.
Rice 88. 96.
— from Skandapurana. 10. 1682. B. 2, 48. Ben. 51.
Bui'nell 195b. Bhr. 577. Poona 183. 439.
Burnell 146b.
poet. Skm.
See Pratapamartanda , Praya9cittamartanda, Ma-
ntramartanda, Muhui'tamartanda, Rajamartanda.
91'. Oudh XIX, 22.
Praya9cittamartanda.
guru of the philosopher Vacaspati-
mi9ra. Hall p. 5. 87 :
Brahmasutrabhashya.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Report VI.
Muhurtamartandatlka.
vaid. Report III.
stotra, by Ramacandra. Oppert II, 1792.
by Mukundalala. NW. 216. 236.
NP. Ill, 16. 42.
a name of Vedaiigaraya (Parasipraka9a). Bhr.
p. 35.
Meghadutatika by Kalyanamalla.
nataka, by Bhavabhuti. Jones 413. Mack.
109 (and 0:). 10. 158. 895 (two copies). 1155.
1890. 2230. Burnell 10. 119. 479. 480. Oxf. 136“.
K. 72. B. 2, 120 (and 0:). Report XI. Ben. 37.
Bik. 252. Katm. 7. Pheh 6. Radh 23. Burnell
170b H. 105. Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 594. 1075.
1143. 1987. 2402. 2953. 3338. 3455. 4157. 4341.
4437. 4842. 4909. 5752. 6406. II, 592. 658. 838.
1134. 1358. 1648. 2511. 5868. 5985. 6688. 6940.
7702. 8919. 9077. 9190. 9497. 10409. Rico 260.
W. 1562. 1563. Biihler 554.
0: NP. V, 126. Oppert 3456.
0: by Jagaddhara. 10. 158. 943. 1316. O.xf.
136“. L. 2137. K. 72. B. 2, 120. Ben. 37.
Oudh X, 6. Burnell 170b. Biihler 554.
0: Bhavapradipika by Tripurari Suri. Mack. 110.
Burnell 170b. Oppert 2403. II, 1694. 3751.
5986. 6667. 9155. 9820. Rice 260.
0: Durgama9uhodhinl by Mananka. 10. 158. 895.
Oxf. 136“.
0: by Raghava Bhatta. NW. 618.
Malatimadhavaprakaranoddhara, a condensed vers¬
ion, by Maithila Gane^adatta Qarman. 10. 158.
lexicon. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126“,
by Ramananda on Ka^lkhanda 3, 39.
*1 by Malamangala. Oppert 2668.
Quoted by Ranganatha Oxf. 135b.
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Kavikantha-
bharana 3, 2, in Aucityavicaracarca 15. 20. Qp.
p. 74.
nataka, by Kalidasa. Jones 414. 10.
833. Oxf. 135b 136“ K. 72. Burnell 170b (and 0:).
Oppert 595. 915. 1144. 1539. 2404. 2669. 3457.
4031. 4158. 4342. 4575. 6635. II, 593. 839. 1135.
1359. 1649. 2404. 3349. 5347. 5987. 6379. 6941.
8315. 8759. 8920. 9078. 9498. 9743. 10091. 10410.
Rice 260. Biihler 542. 554.
0: NW. 624. Oppert 1988. 2954.
454
0: Kumaragirirajiya by Katayavema. Burnell
171a. Oppert II, 8316.
0: by Viraraghava. Eice 260.
bbakti. Eadh 30.
tantr. B. 4, 264.
♦1 l’!l consecrating rosaries before prayers. L. 380
(Udayakarapaddhati quoted). NW. 246. SB. 334.
tantr. Ben. 44.
tantr. Pheh 1.
Quoted in Phetkarinitantra Oxf. 97a, by
Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109a, in Agamatattvavilasa.
tantra. Eeport XXXI. Quoted by Kshe-
maraja Hall p. 197, in Spandavivriti Hall p. 199,
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b,
in Agamatattvavilasa.
poet. Skin
Eenukastotra.
dh. W. p. 335.
db. Bik. 421.
dh. B. 3, 114.
dh. B. 3, 114. Eadh 19. Bhr. 602. Oppert
3832.
— by Bhattoji. K. 190. Compare Tithinirnaya.
I jy. by Dinakara. Bhk. 37.
jy. B. 4, 172.
dh. by Gokulanatha. L. 1881. K. 190.
»TT¥niJ«^<T'4sjd«*'!M Oppert 7363.
Burnell 147a.
mim. Ben. 86.
dh. by Dhundhi. Bhr. 603.
jy. Pheh 8.
by Eamakrishna, the father of Ka-
inalakara. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
dh. by Gopinatha Bhatta. Khn. 78.
Yv. L. 626 (Vacaspatimi9rasammatah).
jy. B. 4, 174.
grammarian. Quoted in Tribhashyaratna 1, 14.
59. 2, 14. 33, etc.
*1 1 poet. Sbhv.
Sabhanataka.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104b.
*n%^fXVfT«T^ Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
B. 2, 26. Mentioned in Kurmapui'ana
Oxf. 8a, in Eevamahatmya Oxf. 65b, in Devibhaga-
vatapurana Oxf. 80a,
vedanta. Oppert 3192. 6407.
vedanta, by Anandatirtha. B. 4, 82.
Avirodhapraka^atlka by Eamacandra.
Nyayavritti by Mahadeva. SB. 196.
fiRWTfW Lllavatitika by Eanganatha, son of Nrisinha.
finWTfW a 0: on the Saptapadarthi of Qivaditya, by
Madhava Sarasvati. .
OniT^T a 0 ; on Gautama’s Dharmasutra, by Hara-
datta.
Camatkaracintamanitika.
f^TTT^TT Chandogyopanishadvyakhya by Nityananda-
9rama.
— Brihadaranyakavyakhya by the same.
Pra9namanoramatlka by Mathuranatha Qukla.
NW. 530.
OlfTT^T Brahmasuti'atika by Annambhatta.
— by Varkshayana.
f^T^T Muhurtacintamanitika.
Yajnavalkyasmrititika by Mathuranatha.
f^rTTWXT or an elaborate 0: on Yajna-
valkya’s Dharma9astra, by Vijuane9vara. Mack. 22.
Cop. 16. 10. 1079. 1105. 2059. 2060. 2170. W.
p. 308. Oxf. 356a. Paris (Gr. 3). L. 1979. Khn.
78. 80 (praya9citta). 82 (vyavahara). K. 190. B.
3, 114. Ben. 134. 136 (praya9citta). 137 (vyava¬
hara). 140 (dto). 141 (acara). Bik. 422. 423. 436
(praya9citta). Katm. 2. Pheh 2. Eadh 19 (and 0:).
NP. V, 158. VII, 20. X, 10. Burnell 126b. p. n.
Bhk. 20. Bhr. 105 — 8. 604 (acai’a). Poona 95 —
97. 167. 168. 196. II, 171—73. 183 (acara). 260
(vyavahara). H. 190 — 92. Oppert 112. 253 (acara).
318. 670. 811. 1027. 1390 (acara). 1540. 1661 (acara).
2405. 2535. 3006. 3356. 3483. 3676. 3739. 3833.
3850. 4249. 4616 (acara). 5161. 6408. 6531. 6663.
6786. 6996. 7149. 7399. 7624. 7778. H, 246. 350.
356. 1162. 1806. 1887. 1920. 2098. 2210. 2452
(acara). 2520. 2800. 2975. 3029. 3475. 3799. 4352.
4849. 4929. 5407. 5564. 5875. 6011. 6138. 6424
—26. 6638. 6701. 6847. 7486 (acara). 7703. 7745.
7773 (vyavahara). 7810 (9raddha). 8088. 8945. 10170.
10358. Eice 214. Peters. 2, 187 (vyavahara). 3, 388
(dto). BP. 300. Buhler 557.
0: Oppert 4605.
0; Pramitakshara by Nanda Pandita. Buhler 546
(Pratitakshara).
0: by Balambhatta on the Vyavaharakanda. This
455
0: is usually attributed to Lakshraldevl. 10.
845. 1104. Oxf. 262b Paris (D 276). B.
3, 116. NP. VII, 20. Lahore 10 (vyavahara,
and prayaijcitta?). Biihler 546. SB. 109.
0: Mitaksharasara by Madhusudana Gosvamin.
Lahore 14.
0: by Mukundalala. NW. 134 (prayaijcitta).
0: Siddbantasamgraha by Radhamobana C^nnan.
Oxf. 263b.
0: SubodhinI on the Vyavaharadhyaya by Vi(jve-
9vara. Oxf. 262b. Paris (D 275). Khn. 80.
K. 202. B. 3, 116. Bik. 423. Oudh X, 10.
XV, 74. Burnell 127a. Lahore 10. Oppert
II, 3002. 5066. Biihler 546. 558. He quotes
it in the Madanaparijata.
0: by Halayudha Bhatta. NW. 130.
fWrTT^TT Ranakatika by Gopala Bhatta.
Siddhanta^iromanitika by Bhaskaracarya.
rules for compiling almanacs, by Vi^vanatha.
Oudh V, 12.
ifl T^' ^*3 jy. Pheh 8 (and udaharana). Radh 35
(and 0:).
— tulakarana. Radh 35.
poet. Skm. See Prabhakaramitra, Qriraitra, Sam-
ghaijrimitra.
irw Report VI.
Anandacampu. SB. 311.
son of Para9uramami9ra , grandson of Hansa
Pandita, wrote under the auspices of king Vlrasihha-
deva , son of Madhukarasah , grandson of Prata-
parudra :
Viramitrodaya dh.
— Yajnavalkyasmrititlka.
Extracts from the former work.
Ahnikapraka9a. L. 824.
Danapraka9a. NW. 72.
Pujapraka9a. K. 148. NW. 138.
Lakshanapraka9a. B. 3, 116.
Vyavaharapraka9a. Ben. 143. NP. II, 82.
Samskarapraka9a. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.
Baudh. B. 1, 184.
9r. L. 1572. B. 1, 232.
Burnell 25b.
NP. VII, 4.
tMfli vaid. B. 1, 18.
See Viramitrodaya.
a description of the manners and customs
of Mithila , its rulers , etc. , communicated , in the
form of questions and answers, to Ramacandrami9ra,
a Dravidian, by Ratnapani. L. 2023.
dh. by Ratnapani. L. 2009.
by Vaidyanatha. Kavyamala.
nataka, by Ravidasa. 10. 1827. B.
2, 122. Poona 205.
vai9. by Gokulanatha.
L. 1996. NP. V, 80.
vai9. by Gokulanatha. Oudh 1876,14.
See Prapancamithyatvanumanakha-
ndana.
patron of Rudra Bhatta (Vaidyajivanatika).
O.xf. 318b.
See Mandanami9ra, Mitrami9ra
Katyayana9rautasutrabhashya.
fWSi
Kusumanjalitika.
(^’abdaloka. Quoted by Jayarama Hall p. 59.
Paninlyonadisutrodghatana.
f^(?):
Mugdhabodbatika Chata.
fir?RR See Bbavami9ra.
ny. by Bhavananda. SB. 163.
— by Raghunatha. Ben. 199. 221.
f^f^TfRT^TrW from Dharmottara (which ?). Peters.
2, 185.
wrote by order of Lakshmi (Lachima), wife
of Candrasiiiha, latter half of the 14th century:
Padarthacandrika.
Vivadacandra.
See Varahamihira. Vriddhamihira astr. quoted
twice in Kalamadhavlya.
♦0*1 a teacher of yoga. Mentioned Oxf. 101^. 233b.
See Mlnanatha.
kavya, by Devanatha. B. 2, 96. Gu. 4.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
TfhRT^ guru of Got&kshanatha , a teacher of yoga.
Oxf. 101b. 236a. Hall p. 15.
(?) :
Smaradipika.
jy. by Mlnaraja Yavane9vara. Oxf. 329.
Kh. 90. B. 4, 174. Oudh XI, 10. Lahore 10.
See Yavanajataka, Vriddhayavanajataka.
45G
"^fui stotra. Oppert II, 3350.
stotra, Oppert II, 3351.
kavya. Burnell 160t>. Rice 238.
by Saccidananda Bharati. Rice 274.
Burnell 200^ Oppert 4759.
— by (,'ankara. Bui'nell 200^.
»T^?rr?iT consists of two kinds. The first called Purva-
miinansa, Karraamimansa , Dbarmamimaiisa , Bhatta,
is based on the Jaiminisutra. The second Uttara-
mimausa, Vedanta, rests on the authority of the
Brahmasutra by Badarayana. The following works
belong only to the Purvaraimansa.
by Raghuvira. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
136 ^
. a 0: on the Mnuahsasutra , by Va-
sudeva Dikshita. Hall p. 182. K. 110. Ben. 86.
89. 93. 108. 109. 116. Mysore 5. Oppert 3964.
5253. 5939. II, 1511. 1574. 4251. 5176. 5380.
5614. 7358. 7528. 7858. 8728. 8943. 9283. 9444.
10280.
i9ve9vara. L. 2048.
Pheb 14. Radii 16.
^0*1 a 0: on the Mlmansasutra , by Khanda-
deva. Hall p. 180. L. 2300. Khn. 52. K. 110.
Ben. 87. 89. 101. 103. 106. 107. 111. 119. 122.
128. Bik. 551. Radh 16. Burnell 83b. Taylor
1, 262. Oppert 414. 664. 692. 2249. 2406. 3339.
3540. 3906. 3967. 4239. 4286. 4821. 4835. 4876.
4927. 5130. 5279. 6409. II, 5408. 5768. 6686.
7363. 7536. 7669. 8141. 8571. 8676. 8760. 9499.
9839. 10345. Rice 124. 126.
Quoted by Qalikanatha Hall p. 195.
by Gopala Bhatta. Hall p. 193.
See Tantravarttika.
Taylor 1. 118.
NP. 1, 46. See Adhikara-
naiuala.
a 0 : on the Mimaiisasutra , by Bha-
vanathanii^ra. Hall p. 179. Ben. 88. Burnell 84a.
Taylor 1, 127. Oppert II, 4666.
0: j\Ilmahsanayavivekalainkara by Damodara. Hall
p. 179.
0: Dipika by Varadaraja. Hall p. 180. Ben.
120—22. 127. 129. Burnell 84^. Oppert
1469. 5269. II, 7601. 9399. Rice 124.
0; Mlmansana\'avivekaQankadlpika by (^alikara,
pupil of Ramarya and Govindopadhyaya. Hall
p. 180. Ben. 112. 114. 115. Oppert II, 4668.
Rice 150.
(?) by Prabhakara Bhatta (?). Oppert
H, 9398.
Oppert II, 4667.
Ht *1 a I ^ Oppert II, 9973.
?T^»rr^'RIT^lT^Tir, usually called by Apadeva,
son and father of Anantadeva. 10. 1458. Oxf. 219b.
Hall p. 185. L. 299. K. 108. Ben. 89. 90. 96.
99. 101. 104. 106. 107. 127. BA. 18. Radh 6
(and 0:). Oudh VIII, 22. IX, 16. XVI, 120. Burnell
85b. Gu. 6. Oppert 8170. Rice 122. 126. Petei'S.
3, 391.
0: Bhattalamkara by his son Anantadeva. Hall
p. 186. K. 108. 110. Ben. 90. 101. 103.
106. 126. 127. Radh 16. NP. V, 98. VI, 46.
by Parthasarathi. See Qlokavarttika.
Pheb 12. Oppert 580. 5109. 5598.
— by Krishna Dikshita. Hall p. 186. K. 110. Oudh
1877, 40. XIV, 78. XVI, 120. NP. V, 98. Oppert
2407. 5819. II, 705. BP. 266.
See Mimansarasapalvala.
SB. 359.
Oppert H, 1136. 1650.
Rice 126.
by Qankara
Bhatta, son of Narayana Bhatta. Hall p. 183. 184.
K. 110. Ben. 99. BP. 65. 305.
Triinjacchloki dh.
Rice 126. By Bhattacarya ibid,
or or or HT-
the oldest 0: in existence on the Mimausa-
sutra, by Qabarasvamin '). 10. 2 — 4. 1808. 1808 A.
Hall p. 169. Khn. 52. K. 110. Ben. 85—100.
106. 110. 113. 114. 116—19. 124. Bik. 551. Oudh
1876, 16. 18. XVII, 64. 66. Burnell 81a. Bh. 30.
Poona 197. Oppert 488. 736. 2061. 3035. 3362.
3868. 4066. 4254. 4935. II, 1190. 1551. 3844.
4363. 4990. 7157. 7918. 9328. 9520. Rice 128.
Peters. 2, 191 (fr.). 3, 391 (fr.). BP. 266 (fr.). W.
1614 (fr.). 1615 (fr.). Buhler 549 (fr.).
1) He himself refers several times to a Vrittikara, and mentions
liliagavan Upavarsbah on 1,1,5, whom he designates as Bhagavan
Acaryah on 2, 3, 1C. The statement in Hall p. 1G9 must in
eonsetpience be erroneous.
457
0: NP. 1, 48.
0: Tantravarttika (q. v.) by Kuinarila.
0: by (,'alikanatha. 10. 422.
Arthavadacarana. Ben. 99. NP. I, 30.
Tarkacarana. Ben. 101. 104. NP. I, 134.
Namacarana. NP. I, 44.
Prayojakadhyaya. NP. I, 2.
Bhavartbacarana. Ben. 95. 101. NP. I, 50. 130.
Rathamtaracarana. Ben. 90. NP. I, 42.
Lingacarana. Ben. 96. NP. I, 48.
(,’ruticarana. Ben. 91. 94. 101.
Smriticarana. Ben. 90. 91. NP. I, 134.
II, 1651.
by Venkatacarya.
Oppert 464. 717.
by Indrapati. L. 1959. Oudh XVII, 66.
by Qankai'a (,!ukla.
Hall p. 189.
La"
bore 18.
by Laugakshi Bhaskara. Hall p. 186.
L. 1178. 1498. K. 108. Report XXVI. Radh 16.
Oudh 1877, 40. Ill, 18. VI, 12. XIV, 78. XVI,
120. NP. VII, 56. 58. H. 225. Oppert 2018
(Laghubhaskariya). II, 8677. Peters. 1, 118.
0: Mimausarthasaingrahakaunmdi by Rame9vara
Qivayogibhiksbu. L. 1786. Radh 16. Oudh
1876, 16. XVI, 120. XVII, 66. XVIII. 68.
by Parthasarathi. Oppert
4788. II, 7234. 7704.
by Kumarila. See Tantravarttika.
a refutation of Appayya’s Vidhira-
sayana, by Gopala Bhatta, son of Menganatha. Hall
p. 194. Ben. 87. Sucipattra 53.
Oppert II, 6380.
yanyayanialavistiira.
See Jaimini-
4^* *1 some work treating of Mimansa. Oppert
II, 7154.
See (,]astradipika.
by Halayudha. Hall p. 182. 207.
L. 1507. SB. 359.
See Qlokavarttika.
by Govinda Bhatta. Paris (B 135).
See Samkalpakaumudi.
Oppert 1541. Sucipattra 52. See Mi-
mansarthasarngraha.
*1 1 <1 1 ti ^*<1 See Mlmahsa9astrasarvasva.
— by Kavlndracarya. Sucipattra 52.
by Vi9vakarinan. Ben. 104.
See Mlmahsabalapraka9a.
♦fl*! Inll^T a short exposition of the purport
of the Jaiminisutra. Burnell 86».
or by Jainiini. 10. 1. W. p. 175.
Hall p. 169. K. 108. Ben. 88. 90. 92. 102. 125.
Bik. 550. Radh 16. Haug 42. Oppert 2834. 3912.
Rice 124.
0; W., p. 76. Paris (B 134). Ben. 87. Oppert
II, 2244. 4728. 5943. Rice 126.
0; Nyayaratna. Hall p. 182.
0: Phalavati. Burnell 82‘'‘.
0; by Karavinda. Mentioned Hall p. 169.
0: Brihatl by Prabbakara Guru. Hall p. 169 (fr.).
0: yastradipika by Prabhakara a pupil of Vi9va-
natha. Hall p. 181. Rice 126. Compare
Prabhakaramimahsa Sucipattra 51.
0: Mlmahsasutradidhiti or Nyayavalididhiti by
Raghavananda Sarasvati. 10. 1458 (fr.). Hall
p. 182. L. 1991. K. no. Ben. 86. 87.
105. 112 (3). 115—18. 123. 126. 128.
0: Tantra9ikhamani (q. v.) by Rajacudamani.
0: Praka9ika by Ramakrisbna. Hall p. 181.
0: by Vallabbacarya (on 2, 1, 1 — 4). Hall p. 208.
Peters. 3, 391 (fr.).
00 by Yadupati. P. 12. Peters. 3, 391.
0: Nyayabindu by Vaidyanatha, son of Rama-
candra. K. 108. Hall p. 183.
For other commentaries consult the preceding
works , and besides the Tantraratna and ^a-
stradipika by Parthasarathi , the Bhattacinta-
mani by Vi9ve9vara, the Bhattadipika by
Khandadeva, the Qastramala by Kamalakara,
the Jaiminiyanyayamalavistara, etc.
Radh 2.
♦Tl *1 i tl I <51 q an elementary treatise by Raghavananda.
' Hall p. 188. Ben. 100.
Asalatipraka9a lex.
abridged from Rayamukuta Oxf. 182t>.
nataka, by Bana. Quoted by Candapala
on Damayantikavya p. 227.
father of Mahadeva Punatamakara (Bha-
vanandipraka9a). W. p. 200.
father of Yuvaraja (Rigveda-
bhashya). SB. 24.
son of Purushottama , father of Qambhu, grand¬
father of Ramadeva and Vi9vanathadeva (Kunda-
mandapakaumudl).
S
58
458
poet. Piidyavali.
Ka9imahatmyasamgrahii.
Kenopanishattippana.
Garudopanishattippana.
Culikopanishaddipika.
Brahmasutravyakhya.
Jagannathavijaya.
Tantradlpika tantr.
Nalodayatika.
Padacandi'ika.
\J s# ^
Pura^caranakauniudi.
Qivapuja.
S* ^
Pra9namanoramatlka.
NJ X
Miranamnika (^ankaraniandarasaurabhatlka.
S» N# ^
Raganuga vivriti.
0: on the Linganu9asana in the Amai'ako9a.
Vijnananauka.
cfif^
S* N» ^
Sujnanavih9ati.
son of Ananta Bhatta, pupil of
Manohara Vire9vara:
T9varavada.
Tarkasamgrahacandrika , a 0: on Annamhhatta’s
Tarkasarngraha.
Tarkamritatarangini , a 0: on the Tarkainrita of
Jagadl9a.
guru of Eaniananda (Brahinamritavarshini).
Hall p. 93.
stotra, by (^ankaracarya. L. 3180.
0: on Gautama’s Nyayasutra.
Bhavarthadipika Bhagavadgitatlka.
stotra. Tiib. 10.
son of Gadadhara, father of Rainananda (Ka-
9lkhandatlka). Oxf. 72a.
stotra, by Kula9ekhara. Radh 30. Taylor
1, 98. 231. 420. 466. Oppert 99. 6129. II, 967.
1840. 1881. 1992. 2085. 2196. 4112. Printed in
Haberlin p. 515, in Kavyamala 1, 11.
by Rupagosvamin. 10.
1184.
kavya. 10. 12 A. Printed in Kavya¬
mala 2, 157.
or pupil of Ramanatha or Ra-
macandra, who was a pupil of Harinatha:
Advaitajnanasarvasva.
Ashtavakragitabhashya.
Atmabodha.
Panclkarana. Oppert II, 8048.
Pai’amamrita.
Vivekasarasindhu.
Vivekasindhu or Vedantarthavivecanamahabhashya.
son of Krishnarama, brother of (,Iivarama
(V asavadattatika).
Anandakalika.
IH of Benares;
Kaulagaj amardana.
Gane9arcanacandrika.
Gopalarahasya.
Gautamlyatantratika.
Tantrasara.
Tirthamanjari.
Trikutarahasyatika.
Pranavarcanacandrika.
Praya9cittakutuhala.
Praya9cittacand rika.
Bhairavirahasya.
Martandarcanacandrika.
0: on the Mitaksbara of Vijnane9vara (Praya-
9citta).
Vamake9varatantratlka.
Qaktisarngamatika.
(^raddhamanjarl.
Shatkarmadipika.
Samayapraka9a.
Smritisara.
Smrityarthasara.
guru of Anandavana (Ramarcanacandrika). 10.
'*'*2074.
Mahimatarangatika.
459
jy. composed by Parama, son of Yadumaiii,
in 1535. L. 872. K. 236. Peters. 2, 194.
141 kavya, in 10 sarga, by Bhagavanta. Burnell
160»>.
son of Rudrasena, grandson of Candrasena.
patron of Parama (Mukundavijaya). L. 872.
bhana, by Ka9ipati. 10. 1831. L. 44.
^^Khn. 42. Oudh XVIII, 18. Poona 219. Oppert
5753. 6410. II, 1793. 2086. 2740. 3352. 5142. 7705.
Rice 260. 262.
stotra. Oppert II, 968.
Vf? son of Kallata:
Abhidhavrittimatrika. Quoted by Ratnakantha
Peters. 2, 17.
Vedanta. K. 126.
a poet under Avantivarman. Rajataranginl 5, 34.
Quoted by Kshemendra in Kavikantbabliarana 2, 1,
in Suvnttatilaka 2, 31. 36.
kavya. B. 2, 132. Radh 22.
— by Jivagosvamin. NP. VIII, 16.
Brahmasutrabhashya.
poet. Kshemendra in Aucityavicara-
carca 16. Qp. p. 74. Sbhv.
Vaishnava doctrine based on the Bhagavata-
purana, by Vopadeva. 10. 55. 1229. 2034. L. 597.
K. 28 (and 0:). B. 2, 96. Ben. 72. Radh 6.
0: Kaivalyadlpika by Hemadri. 10. 55. 1229.
2034. L. 1466. Ben. 72. Radh 6. Oudh
1876, 20. Oppert 2305. Rice 138. 166.
ny. K. 156.
— a 0: on the Gadadharl. Ka9ln. 26.
by Qambhu. See Anyoktimuktalata.
^Alq^sH See Danamuktavall , Nyayamuktavali, Nyaya-
siddhantamuktavali, Mantramuktavali, Muhurtamukta-
vall, Vedantasiddhantamuktavali.
lex. Quoted by Ranganatha Oxf. 135l>.
alamk. K. 102. See Alamkaramuktavall.
kavya. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 209.
— by Kshemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicaracarca 29,
in Kavikanthabharana 5, 1.
— Gathasapta9atltlka by Sadharanadeva.
Vedanta, by Kalyanaraya. B. 4, 84.
— by Vanamalin. K. 126.
ny. by Gaurikanta Sarvabhauma. Poona 461.
and 0: jy. by Bhattacarya. B. 4, 174.
I qnfl Brahmasiitravritti by Brahmananda.
Meghadutajlka by Ramanatha.
— by Vi9vanatha Mi9ra.
I q'sTl ,
^T^^TT^Tir
Nyayasiddhantamuktavallpraka9a.
See
iq'jH ^qiT ny. by Gadadhara. Buhler 555.
jy. by Qiva. B. 4, 174.
ny. H. 268.
father of Rajakala9a, father of Jyeshthakala9a,
father of Ishtarama, Bilhana and Ananda. Vikra-
raankacarita 18, 75 ff.
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Kavi¬
kanthabharana 5, 1. Sbhv.
kavya. Oppert II, 477.
10. 3183. K. 18. Haug 44. Brl. 64.
Bhr. 487. Oppert 8173. II, 3234. 8318.
paur. Oppert 2409.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Irw or Irw (south of the Ka-
veri, near the Varanadri mountain and Sukhini river)
from the Brahmavaivartapurana. Mack. 80.
of the Sutasamhita of the Skandapurana. 10.
140. Khn. 38. B. 4, 108. Oudh XI, 6. Poona
II, 21. Oppert 631.
0: by Madhavacarya. 10. 140. B. 4, 108.
Oudh XI, 6.
paur. L. 584. NW. 464. Haug 52.
— Or Jagannathamahatmya. Mack. 81. Ben. 47.
bhakti, byPurushottama. B. 4, 84. BP. 269.
0: by Purushottama. NW. 478.
in 9 chapters, vedanta. L. 300.
vedanta. Oppert 1990.
nataka, by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda.
NP. VII, 46. Burnell 171a.
ny. Ben. 192. Pheh 13. Radh 14. 17. Oppert
1306.
— by Gadadhara. Hall p. 49. Ben. 168. NW. 334.
Oudh XI, 14. XV, 98. Oppert II, 9316.
0: hy Krishnabhatta. NW^. 332.
0: by Qivarama Vacaspati. Hall p. 49.
^pHiq ny. by Vishnumitra. NW. 376.
vai9. by Vi9vanatha. NW. 332.
ny. Paris (B 70 g). B. 4, 28.
ny. Oxf. 243b.
58*
460
vedanta. Oppert 6772.
vedanta. Oppert 1543.
tantr. by Akhandananda. Ben. 41.
Virabhadracampu. Rice 252.
Virabhadravijaya kavya. Rice 242.
Peters. 2, 187.
kavya. Oppert II, 2968.
lexicon, composed in 1394. BP. 16.
grammar by Vopadeva. Cop. 102. 10. 494.
2807. 2902. Oxf. 174b. Paris (B 142. 240). K. 86.
Ben. 22. 23. Lgr. 98. Radh 9. Oppert II, 8319.
Peters. 3, 207 (fr.). Quoted by Vitthala Oxf. 161b.
0: Mugdhabodbapradipa. Quoted by Vitthala Oxf
161b, by Hemadri on Raghuvaii^a.
0: by Karttikeya Siddhanta. 10. 844. 1165. 1402.
1403. 1414. L. 1604. 1605.
0: by Ka9l9vara. 10. 1167. L. 1209.
0: Setusamgraba by Gaiigadhara. L. 1540.
0: Qabdadipika by Govindarama. 10. 229.
0: by Dayarama Vacaspati Colebrooke Misc.
Essays II ^ 43.
0: Subodha by Durgadasa. Jones 411. Cop. 102.
10.383. Oxf 174b. L. 449. NW. 46. Radh 9.
0: by Devldasa. 10. 1282.
0: Samdarbbamritatoshini by Bbolanatha. 10.
1483.
0: Madhumatl by Madhusudana. 10. 1078. 1164.
Lgr. 144.
0: Chata by Mi9ra (?). 10. 1406.
0: by Ratikanta Tarkavagi9a. Colebrooke Misc.
Essays 11'^ 43.
0: SubodhinI by Radbavallabha. 10. 298.
0: by Rama Qarman or Rama Vagi9a. 10. 1169.
1290. Cambr. 14. Paris (B 240 II). Lgr. 102.
0: by Ramabbadra, son of Ragbunatba. 10. 226.
0: by Ramanandacarya. 10.1125. Paris (B 143 a).
0: by Vidyanivasa. Quoted by Durgadasa Oxf
174b.
0: Balabodbini by Qrivallabba, son of Qyamadasa.
10. 1085. 1484. 1485. He is later than
Durgadasa.
Mugdhabodbapari9ishta. Paris (B 237 II).
— by Ka9i9vara. 10. 1287. L. 352.
— by Nandaki9ora. 10. 803. L. 2210.
— by Rama Tarkavagi9a. L. 2169.
on the consecration of new homesteads. Ka9ln.
24. Compare Mugdhaprabodba.
med. 10. 319.
Amarako9atlka by Bharatasena.
— Bhattikavyatika by the same.
Cintamanipratipada, a 0: on Yaksbavarman’s Cinta-
mani.
a poet from Ka9mlra. Mentioned in Bhpjapra-
bandha. O.xf 150b.
NJ S« V* >
Renukastotra.
kavya. Oppert 2958.
Oppert 3676a n, 5547.
— from Bbagavatapurana. Burnell 200b.
king of Dhara, uncle and predecessor of Bboja
of Dhara, called also Vakpatirajadeva, reigned in 993.
Mentioned in Sarasvatikanthabharana Oxf 209a , by
Qambhu in Rajendrakarnapura v. 17, by Arjunavarma-
deva on Amaru9ataka 22. The Jain Amitagati wrote
his insipid Subhasbitaratnasamdoha during his reign,
father of Dasa9arman (Qankbayana9rautasutrabhashya).
W. p. 27.
of Nandapura, father of Lakshmidhara , father of
Suryadatta, father of Hala (Sarvanukramanipaddhati)
and Astara. Astara’s descendants wei’e Ananta; Vi-
dyadhara: Qrlkantha: Lakshmidhara: Ramakrishna:
Ramabbadra. W. p. 41.
poet. Skm.
Balabodha jy.
Sarasamgraha jy.
Saroddhara jy.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhaskaracarya Cambr. 53 :
Laghumanasa. SB. 263.
or 269. 1095 A. 1686.
1726. 1878. 3182. W. p. 85. Oxf 366*. 390b.
394b. Kbn. 20. B. 1, 120 (and 0:). Report III.
Ben. 74. 86. Tiib. 6. 8. Haug 17. Pheh 2. Radh
4 (and 0:). Oudh 1877, 4. IV, 7. IX, 2. XIII, 16.
XV, 2. XVI, 32. Burnell 34b. Bhr. 10. 487. 488.
Poona 29. 64. Oppert 7211. 7260. 7364. II, 3235.
3523. 4448. 7111. 7427. 8513. 9191. 10346. Rice 6.
Peters. 3, 383.
0: NW. 278. Oppert 1376. 3587. 8174. II, 3754.
4852.
0: Bbashya by Qankaracarya. 10. 583. 1095 C.
1454. 1625 A. W. p. 86. Oxf 366®. Paris
(D59f). Khn. 20. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Tiib. 6.
NW. 270. 286. 292. 318. Oudh IX, 2. XV, 2.
461
Burnell 35«. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 226. 227. Poona
29. Oppert8175. 11,3753. 8761.9975. Rice 58.
Oppert. II, 10.
by AnandatSrtlia. 10. 1454. Oxf. 366*1. L.
725. Bik. 96. Oudh IX, 2. XIII, 18. XIV, 8.
Oppert. II, 4851. SB. 374.
BB by Abhinavanarayendra Sarasvatl. B. 1, 120.
0: by Anandatirtha. L. 1372. Burnell 100". Bbr.
670. Oppert II, 6040. Rice 48.
BB by Vyasatirtha. Burnell 100“. Oppert 3576.
II. 6041. Rice 48.
0: by Damodaracarya. Oudh 1877, 4.
B: by Narahari. Bhr. 657.
B: by Bbatta Bhaskara(?). (Ippert II, 499. 603.
1238.
B: by Rangaramanuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.
B: by Ramanuja Muni. Oudh 1877, 6.
B: Dipika by Narayana. K. 18. B. 1, 120. Bhr. 233.
— by (^ankarananda. 10. 1878. Oxf. 390'’. Bur¬
nell 35*.
Mundakopanishadaloka by Vijnanabhikshu. L. 1813.
Mundakopanishatkhandartba by Narasiiiha Yati.
Burnell 110".
B 1, 118.
L. 469. 740. Tiib. 11. Oudh VI, 14.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95'> , in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. lOlt*, in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 10 '«. 104",
in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Qiva dyotirnd. L. 125. Peters. 2, 189.
nied. Burnell 69'’.
K r i ty aratn ak ara .
nataka, byKuinaranarendraSaba. Kavyamala
of the Laugakshi race, son of Rudra Bbatta,
father of Bbaskara (Nyayasiddhantamanjarltika). Hall
p. 25. 26. Ben. 166.
father of Vi^vanatba, grandfather of
Rama Bhatta (Danaratnakara). Bik. 374.
father of Ramakrishna (Rasaraja(ja-
nkara). W. p. 298.
father of Soma (Ragavibodha). Oxf. 200".
Quoted by Jatukarnya Oxf. 270'’.
Karnasamtosha, metrics.
Rigvedabhashya , <an abridgment of Sayana’s
Commentary. Rv. ed. Muller Vol. Ill, XII.
Bbavakalpalata Bhavanavivekatika.
Bhavanasarasanigraha.
Ramarakshavyakhya.
Ramarya, Ramarya(^ataka, and its B; Padartbadlpika.
Vajrapanjarastotra.
Qatadushanl.
son of Gopinatha, transbated the Prakrit passages
in Harshadeva's Ratnavall.
or Mack. 50. 10. 170. 555.
K. 28. Bik. 204—6 (and B:). BP. 293.
Oppert 6835. 6979. 8176.
10. 3183. Radh 4. Haug 44. Bbr. 487.
Oppert 8177.
poet. Skill.
^T^irrwrrfTfW Bumell 110'’.
from Skandapuraiia. BP. 293.
tantr. by Kriparania. NW. 424.
— by Ramaki9ora. L. 1866. Oudh X, 22.
nataka, by Vi^akhadatta. Mack. 110. 10.
602. 1853. W. p. 162. Oxf. 143'’. 144". Paris
(B 117). K. 72. B. 2, 122. Bik. 252. Katm. 7
(and 0:). Radh 23 (and B:). Burnell 171". Poona
216. Oppert 1544. 1545. 2672. 3341. 3459. 4669.
4822. II, 594. 840. 2348. 2611.3353.5122.5348.
5869. 5989. 6382. 6685. 6942. 7030. 7428. 7969.
8320. 8573. 8922. 9192. 10411. Rice 262. Buhler
554.
B: Radh 46. Oppert 2959. 3460.
B: by Dhundhiraja Vyasa Yajvan, coiiiposed for
king Shahji of Tanjore in 1714. L. 3008.
K. 72. Burnell 171". Oppex't II, 5870. 6382.
8321. Rice 262. Buhler 554.
B: by Mabe^vara. Peters. 3, 395.
B: Mudraraksbasaprakaya by Vate^vara. 10. 827.
Oxf. 144". L. 2484. K. 72.
Mudraraksbasanatakachaya. Poona 217.
Oppert 1546. 6131.
a prose version of the drama, Iw
Ananta Kavi, L. 1654.
tantr. NW. 188.
— by Ramakrishna. NP. Ill, 30.
lt!j«l^’!!l!I<rt^T tantr. Radh 28.
tantr. B. 4, 264. Ben. 44. Radh 28. Oudh
X, 22.
— by Krishnanatha. NW. 206.
tantr. SB. 334.
— from Pancaratragama. Taylor 1, 123.
— from Mantradevataprakaijika. Taylor 1, 123.
dh. B. 3, 114.
462
a lexicographer, probably Katyayana. Kshirasvamin
on Amarako9a.
and a designation of Bbarata. Sahitya-
darpana p. 93. 200.
a pupil of Vardhamana. Ganaratnamabodadhi p. 3.
guru of Candupandita (Naishadhiyadipika). BA. 8.
Subhashitaratnako(ja.
Kaumaravyakarana q. v.
vedanta, by Krishna Guru. Oppert
5612. II, 1593. 4114.
dh. by Vamadeva. Report XXIII.
kavya, by Kshemendra. Quoted in
Aucityavicaracarca 16. 18. 23 — 26. 33. 34. 37.
Pashandamukhacapetika q. v.
the ascetic name of Vi^varupa, son of Ranganatha.
jy. by Ranganatha. Ben. 28.
Radh 35.
vedanta. Oppert 5132. 6412.
Oppert II, 8923.
by Damodara Bhatta. Hall p. 111. SB. 410.
Oudh XIV, 84.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
Oudh XIV, 82.
son of Allada Suri :
Samsaratarani , a 0: on the Stbitiprakarana etc.,
of the Yogavasishtba. W. p. 192. ‘
grandson of Kalidasa Mi^ra. Mentioned in
Kavindracandrodaya.
instruction in flute-playing, by Bbavabhatta.
Bik. 513.
father of Laksbmana (Mababhasbyadar^a).
Paris (D 234).
Mentioned by Sayana in Sainxepa^ankara-
jaya as an opponent of Qaiikara. Oxf. 258b. A Mura-
rimi^ra is quoted by Vardhamana on Nyayakusu-
manjali.
^TrfT
Angatvanirukti mim.
»[TTtT
Sarasamgraba dh.
^TfT son of Krishna Mi(;ra, pupil of Ramabhadra
and Ke9avami9ra :
Isbtikalanirnaya.
Parvanirnaya.
Qubhakarmanirnaya, written under king Trivikra-
manarayana.
Bhasbya on the mantras in Paraskarag^ibya-
sutra.
Praya9cittamanohara.
son of Gangadhara, guru of Kaundinya
(Tarkabhashapraka9ika) :
Tarkabhashatika.
son of Vardhamana;
Anargharaghava nataka. Verses from it Qp. p, 74.
Skm. Sbhv.
nataka, by Krishna Kavi, son of Nrisinha.
Suclpattra 93. Peters. 3, 21a. 337.
SuprasiddhapadamaiijarT lex.
jy. B. 4, 174.
jy. Peters. 3, 398.
jy. See Matsyendramuhurta.
jy. Oppert II, 557.
by Qltala Dikshita. Oudh XVII, 34.
Radh 35. Quoted by Mahadeva in Muhnrt.a-
dlpaka Oxf. 326a.
— by Ke9ava. B. 4, 174.
composed in 1628, by Vitthala Dikshita.
10. 744. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 25. Bik. 316.
Oudh III, 12.
0: Muhurtakalpadnimamanjarl by the same. 10.
744. K. 236. Ben. 25. NP. II, 116.
312.
by Duhkhabhanjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
composed, in 1685, by Ganapati Ravala.
Mack. 126. L. 1296. K. 236. B. 4, 174. Ben. 24.
Katm. 11. Pheh 8. Radh 35. NW. 526. 538. NP.
X, 50. H. 314. 315. Peters. 2, 194. Quoted in
Ahalyakamadhenu.
0: NP. I, 154.
0: by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP. I, 142.
0: by Para9urama Mi9ra. NW. 566.
by Varahamihira. NP. X, 48.
B. 4, 174.
by Haraji. B. 4, 174.
and its 0: Pramitakshara, composed at
Benares in 1601 , by Rama Daivajna. W. p. 262.
Oxf. 335b. K. 236. B. 174. 176. Ben. 30. Katm.
11 (and 0:). Pheh 8. Radh 35 (and 0:). NW.
463
53U (0:). 540. Oudh XVlIl, 38. NP. II, 112 (0:).
llhr. 347. 761. Bhk. 35. Poona 255. 313. Jac.
697 (and 0:). Oppeit II, 4853. Peters. 1, 118.
2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhurtadipaka Oxf.
336«.
0: Kaniadhenu. Oudh XIV, 54.
0: Plyushakanika. Pheh 9.
0: Shatsahasri. Pheh 8.
0: Piyushadhara by Govinda. K. 232. Ben. 25.
Pheh 9. Radh 35. Oudh III, 14. NP. II, 112.
V, 94. Poona 313. Peters. 2, 194.
by Bagbu Daivajna. Khn. 90.
0: by Nllakantha. NW. 538.
0: Pi'amitakshara by Ranianarayana (?). NW. 528.
Chapters of this work are (See Oxf. '6'6b):
Agnyadhanaprakaranatika NP. 1, 150. Upasamhani-
prakaranatlka NP. I, 156. Grihapraveijapraka-
ranatika NP. I, 148. 152. Gocaraprakarana-
tika NP. I, 162. Dviragainanaprakaranatika
NP. I, 156. Nakshatraprakai’ana Jac. 697.
Yatraprakaranatika NP. I, 148. Vivahapraka-
ranatlka NP. I, 152. (,Jubba9ubhaprakaranatlka
NP. I, 160. Samskaraprakaranatika NP. 1, 162.
Samkrantiprakaranatlka NP. I, 160.
by Venkate9a Bhatta.
Radh 35.
Rice 34.
Radh 35 (brihati and laghvi).
Bik. 315.
II, 8072.
by Qiva Daivajna, son of Krishna.
Burnell 79*. Lahore 1882, 3.
BP. 85. 273. 371.
Ben. 25.
Oppert
Oppert 1307.
by Ke9ava Daivajna. Khn. 90 (and 0:). K. 236.
B. 4, 176 (and 0:). Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 319. Katm.
11. NW. 558. Oudh III, 14. VI, 10. Bhk. 35.
Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398. Quoted in Sainskarakau-
stubha.
0: Quoted by Mahadeva in Muhurtadipaka Oxf.
336a.
0: by the author. Peters. 3, 398. BP. 308.
0: by Kriparama. NW. 546.
0; by Gane9a. K. 236. Ben. 24. 25. Bik. 320.
NW. 528. Oudh VI, 10. NP. I, 156. Bhr.
348. Peters. 1, 118. 3, 398.
Pheh 10. Oppert 3461. 6636. 7113. 7212.
7625. II, 2897. 3755. 5990. Quoted in Martanda-
vallabha.
— by Lalamani. Bik. 316. Oudh XIII, 62. H. 316.
— by Vidyamadhava. Taylor 1, 320.
0: by Madhava Bhatta. Rice 34.
Oppert 2961.
Ben. 31. NW. 558. 0: NP. I, 142.
— by Jayananda. B. 4, 176.
— by a son of Qiva Daivajna. Ben. 24.
by Nagadeva. B. 4, 176.
— by Mahadeva. Oxf. 336“. K. 238. B. 4, 176 (and 0:
by the author). NP. I, 80 (only 0:). Bh. 36 (and 0:).
BP. 308.
K. 238. Radh 35. 46. Oppert 7213.
Quoted in Ahalyakainadhenu.
— attributed to Badarayana. Burnell 79“. Oppert II,
2898. 3065. 3236. 8322.
Burnell 79“.
Oppert 2962. 6134. -
by Devaraja. B. 4, 176.
Oppert 6135.
by Ramadatta. NP. I, 148.
by Gangadhara, son of Bhairava. Bik. 315.
■ — by Dinadayalu Pathaka. Oudh V, 12.
Pheh 7. 8.
by Yadunandana.
by Harinarayana.
Radh 35 (and 0:).
Oudh XIV, 54.
H. 317.
NP. X, 50.
Bik. 317.
by Vi9vanatha. B. 4, 176.
by Madhavacarya. Oppert 6136.
by Ke9ava. Mack. 126.
1^ 'fcjs composed in 1572, by Narayana Bhatta,
son of Ananta. W. p. 263. Oxf. 335“. K. 238.
B. 4, 176. 178. Ben. 24. 31. Bik. 318. Katm. 11.
Pheh 10 (and 0;). Radh 35. NW. 538. Oudh
XIII, 62. Burnell 79“ (and 0:). Bh. 35. Bhk. 35.
Poona 189. Oppert 6637. II, 209. 478. 3020. Rice
34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308. Quoted in Muhurta¬
dipaka Oxf. 336“.
0: Martandavallabha, written by the same in 1573.
W. p. 263. L. 1737. B. 4, 178. Ben. 25.
Bik. 318. NW. 506. Oudh XII, 22. XIII, 62.
XVIII, 38. NP. I, 142. II, 116. Bh. 35. Bhk.
35. Rice 34. Peters. 2, 194. BP. 308.
by Raghunatha. K. 238. B. 4, 178 (by
Cintamani). Bik. 317. NP. X, 50. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 134.
B. 4, 178.
Pheh 8. P. 15.
— by Ka9lnatha. Lahore 1882, 3.
— by Devarama. B. 4, 178.
464
— by (^rikantha. BP. 308.
— by Hari Bhatta. B. 4, 178.
by Durgasahaya. Kagin. 22.
Katm. 11. Oppert 6137.
— by I^varadasa. Bik. 318. Peters. 2, 194. Compare
Muhurtaratnakara.
— by Raghunatha. NP. V, 6 (and 0:).
— by ^iromanibhatta. Bik. 319.
and 0: by Qrlpati. B. 4, 178.
by l9varadasa. L. 1694.
— and 0: by Harinandana. Oudb IV, 13.
Oppert 3835.
Oppert 6138.
Quoted in Kalamadhava.
and 0:. B. 4, 178. See Vritta^ataka.
Oppert 6139.
B. 4, 178. Oudb 1877, 24. Peters. 2, 194.
Quoted in Samskarakaustubha and Samskaramayukha.
0: by Laksbmipati. NW. 544. NP. 1, 140. 154.
NP. X, 50.
— by Kaghunatbacarya (?). NP. IX, 48.
— by Raghuvira, son of Vitthala Dikshita, composed
in 1636. L. 204. K. 238. Ben. 25. 31. Oudb
1877, 24. 0: NP. I, 56.
Burnell 79a.
— by Bbanudatta. B. 4, 78.
Radh 34.
by Nagadeva. B. 4, 180.
— by Mabadeva. B. 4, 180.
Radb 34. 43.
by Bribaspati. Rice 34.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
and its 0: Prabba, by Mrityurajaya Kokila. K.
238. 232.
by Jayarama. B. 4, 180. Bbk. 35.
H. 318 (and 0:).
Devlpanca^atl or Mukapanca^ati.
five poems in praise of Kamakshi, by Muka-
kavi. The five pataka are Kataksha9ataka, Manda-
smita9ataka, Padaravinda9ataka (Oppert II, 6778),
Arya9ataka, Stuti9ataka. This order dift’ers in some
Mss. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. Mysore 8. Oppert
596. 1308. 2250. 6638. 6773. 6980. II, 6163. 6384.
7112.8263.8924. Rice 274. Peters. 1,73. Printed
in Kavyamala 1888.
from Brahmandapurana. Taylor 1, 139.
kavya, by Shashthidasa. Paris (B 226).
med. L. 2682 (by a Jain author). B. 4, 232.
Bik. 650 (followed by Nakhaparlksha). Radb 44.
poet. Sbbv. (the same stanza attributed to Murta
in Qp.).
kavya, by Tejasinba. B. 2, 96. Gu. 9 (and taba).
(?) a treatise on praya9citta. L. 600. Called
Maurkhaha in Sucipattra 33.
or son of l9akhan, grandson of Qila-
raanakhan, patron of Mathure9a (Qabdaratnavall). Oxf.
193a.
poet. Qp. p. 74.
ny. Radh 14. SB. 203.
sculpture. Burnell 62l>.
wfiSWR meditation on the form of Krishna. Taylor 1, 357.
Burnell 148a.
Rice 96.
C*s
on the forms of idols. Oppert II, 8073.
Rice 96.
— from the Garudasamhita. Burnell 207b.
a Pari9ishta of the Manavagi’ihya. Buhler 538.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Qaktaratnakara
Oxf. 101a.
— a teacher of Kama9astra. Quoted in Pancasayaka
Bik. 533. Peters. 2, 110.
— a medical author. W. p. 306.
Keralapra9iia jy.
Burnell 148b.
attributed to Qaimaka. Burnell 148b.
tantr. by Premanidhi. K. 48.
db. by Mulabhatta. Rice 46.
vedanta, by Raiigaramanuja. Oppert
201. 5613. II, 4392.
l"^ vedaata. Oppert II, 969.
vedanta. Oppert 5133.
db. Radh 2. BP. 300.
— attributed to Ka9yapa. Ka9in. 26.
Radb 37.
W5niTf5fTf^>aT5f Bik. 424.
by Madhusudana Gosvamin. Lahore 14.
archit. Burnell 62b. Oppert II, 2846.
db. Bik. 320.
gr. Oppert II, 3756.
9r. by Katyayana. Khxi. 78. Peters. 3, 384.
0: NP. V, 50.
0: by Gopalajl. L. 1790. Peters. 3, 384.
gaja^astra. Quoted by Mallinatba Oxf. 113'>.
poet. Skm.
or 1^ from the Naradapurana.
Peters. 1, 118.
father of Padmagupta (Navasahasankacarita).
father of Arunadatta (Ashtaiigahridayatika).
Oxf. 303b.
nataka, by Vi^vanathadeva. Biihler 542.
by Aparajita. Quoted by Raja^ekhara
in the Preface to the KarpuramanjarT.
^*1 kavya, by Kavikalanka. Burnell 104'*.
9r. B. 1, 234.
— Baudh. B. 1, 186. BP. 258.
— Vs. BP. 290.
^3n<:raM^rrT Ben. 11. 15.
Burnell 25b. SB. 80.
— A9V. Burnell 25b.
— Baudh. Haug 34. NP. IX, 2.
Paris (D 188 a). L. 1280. SB. 17.
— Baudh. BP. 259. 290.
l. 1307.
kavya. B. 2, 96.
a Qaiva teacher, and as a neuter a Tantra. Quoted
by Ramakantha in Nare9varaparikshapraka9a, and by
Sayana in Sarvadarcanasaingraha.
0: by Narayanakantba Bhatta. Taylor 1 , 69.
460. Oppert II, 9744.
tantr. from Kamikopabheda , and 0: by Na-
rayanakantha Bhatta. Mysore 5. Taylor 1, 69.
nataka, by Qtidrakaraja. 10. 117. 369. W.
p. 161. K. 72. B. 2, 122 (and Cbaya). Pheh 5.
Burnell 171b Oppert II, 210. 841. 1138. 8323.
Verses from it are given in Skm. Sbhv.
0: NW. 624. D 2.
0: by Ganapati K. 74.
0: by Prithvidbara. W. p. 161. Khn. 44. NP.
V, 186. Btihler 554. SB. 310.
0: by Ramamaya9arman. Oppert II, 8324.
0: by Lalladikshita (made for H. H. Wilson).
Oxf. 134b
Quoted in Prayogamrita Oxf. 310b.
jy. Oppert 2963.
vaid. BP. 291.
med. L. 741.
a 0: on Pingalachandas, by Halayudha. 10.
538.606.689. W. p. 100. L. 1. Khn. 50. K. 94.
Kh. VI. B. 3, 00. Katra. 10. Pheh 13. NW. 10.
NP. II, 124. VII, 46. Biihler 543.
0: by Suhalana Bhatta. B. 3, 60.
med. L. 2885.
tantr. Peters. 3, 400.
Peters. 2, 197.
from Varahapurana. Rice 76.
dh, Taylor’ 1, 306.
B. 4, 180.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
a woi'k on dharma in verse. Quoted by Hemadri
in Danakhanda 764. 765. 784, in Danamayukha (both
passages borrowed from Hemadri).
Phalabdhi.
Muhurtarka and its 0: Prabha.
son of Ayyadhvarin :
Pradyumnottaracaritra.
Taylor 1, 99.
Tiib. 11.
C
from the Brahmottarakhainla. 'faylor
1, 435.
Burnell 144b.
dh. Peters. 3, 388.
stotra. Oppert 4823.
tantr. B. 4, 204.
W. p. 355. .Radh 28.
W. p. 355.
W. p. 355. See Mahamrityunijayavidhi.
W. p. 355.
P. .15.
Oppert 2964.
dh. Burnell 150a.
Burnell 149b.
59
466
« B. 1. 120. See the following.
TO. 1972. Oxf. 390b. Radh 4.
Burnell 35a. Ind. Antiq. 2, 266. 16, 287. Peters.
3, 384.
flea 'ft Av. Burnell 200a.
Oudh XII, 50. Taylor 1, 239.
Radh 28.
A v«
Burnell 199".
vaid. Report III,
abridged from Bhagirathamegha. L. 1951.
V aidyavallabhatika.
dh. Oudh V, 30.
(^rutabodhatlka.
or a descriptive poem , by Kalidasa.
Jones 410. Cop. 13. 10. 415. 994. 1516. 2019.
W. p. 168. Oxf. 125b. Paris (D 44). K. 62. Kb.
85. B. 2, 96. 98 (and 0:). Ben. 36. 37. Bik. 238.
Tiib. 16. Katm. 6 (and 0:). Radh 21 (and 0:).
Burnell 160b. Bl. 4 (and avacuri). Gu. 4 (and ava-
curi). Bhr. 156. H. 72 — 74. Taylor 1, 65. 87.
301. 344. 345. Oppert 2673. 4159. 6140. 6639.
6981. 7114. 7569. 7773. II, 970. 1139. 1695. 1794.
1901. 2140. 2165. 2406. 2741. 2847. 3237. 3354.
4854. 5548. 5639. 5693. 5770. 6687. 6793. 7708.
8325. 8925. 9080. 10057. Rice 238. Peters.
1, 118 (and avacuri). 2, 189. 3, 395. BP. 263. W.
1537. 1544 (and avacuri). 1545. To prevent mistakes,
it may be as well to remark that a .Jaina Meghaduta
was written by Merutunga.
0: L. 2103. Bhr. 157. 158. H. 75. 77.
0: Avacuri. Oudh XV, 30. H. 78. 79.
0: Kathambbutl. H. 73. SB. 304.
0: Meghalata. L. 3076. Bhr. 160.
0: Vidyullata. Oppert 2965.
0: by Uddyotakara. Quoted by Kalyanamalla on
Meghaduta 47.
0: Malatl by Kalyanamalla. 10. 529. Oxf. 125b.
L. 2383. Oudh 1877, 16.
0: Manorama by Kavicandra. L. 3174.
0: by Kaviratna. Sucipattra 11.
0: by Krisbnadasa. Sucipattra 12.
0: by Kshemahansagani. Peters. 3, 395.
0: by Cintamani. B. 2, 98.
0: Rasadipika by Jagaddbara. L. 1966.
0: by Janardana. Peters. 3, 324.
0: by Janendra. NW. 616.
0: by Divakara. 10. 1516.
0: by Bharatasena. 10. 415. 994. Oxf. 125b.
0: Tattvadipika by Bhagiratbamiijra. L. 221.
0: SamjTvam by Mallinatha. Cop. 13. Oxf. 125b.
K. 62. B. 2, 98. Radh 21. Burnell 160b.
161a. Taylor 1 , 65. Oppert 1547. 2674.
8178. II, 3757. 5694. 8326. Rice 238.
0: by Mabimasinhagani. BP. 279.
0: by Rama Upadhyaya. Rice 238.
0: Muktavali by Ramanatha. Oxf. 125b.
0: Qisbyahitaishini by Lakshminivasa. Bhr. 159.
H. 76. W. 1545.
0: by Vallabhadeva. B. 2, 98. Report XL H.
74. Peters. 2, 189. BP. 273.
0: by Vacaspatigovinda. Oxf. 125b.
0: Durbodhapadabhanjikaby Vi9vanatba. NW. 626.
0: Meghadutarthamuktavall by Vi^vanathami^ra.
L. 399. Oudh XVII, 14.
0: by ^a^vata. L. 2740. He quotes the 0: by
Vallabha.
0: Tatparyadipika by Sanatana^arman. Oxf. 125b.
0: by Sarasvatitirtha. Cambridge University Library.
0: Megbadutavacuri by Sumativijaya. Peters. 1,1 28.
0: by Haridasa. Oudh XIV, 28.
QribbasbyanayaprakaQa.
Quoted in Vratapraka^a Oxf. 285".
See Bhagiratha Megha.
from Rudrayamala. Bik. 603.
jy. Ben. 28. Pheh 8. Radh 35. NP. V, 4.
H. 319 (by Garga). Vienna 17.
— Aindri. B. 4, 116.
— by Prajapatidasa. Peters. 3, 398.
— by Mabadeva. B. 4, 180.
— Raudri. Kb. 74. Oudh X, 10 (by Rudra). Peters.
2, 194.
— by Vasudeva. B. 4, 180.
— by giva(?). K. 238. B. 4, 180.
Meghadutatika.
Pra9nottaramalika.
a Jain author, wrote in 1701:.
Candraprabha, a 0: on Hemacandra’s gabdanu9asana.
jy. NW. 536.
— by Padmanabha. NW. 512.
kavya, by Manailka. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 11". 291.
by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 326.
father of Kamalakara (Gitagovindatika).
467
son of Krishna Bhatta, father of Gopala
Bhatta (Mimaiisavidhibhushana). Hall p. 194.
astronomer. Quoted by Narayana in Muhurta-
inartandavallabha.
Rudranushthanapaddhati.
Poona 602.
poet. See Bhartrimentha. Mentharaja mentioned
by Bana Peters. 2, 64.
son of Pranadhara;
Mediniko(;a.
or by Medinikara. Jones 413.
10. 951. 2810. 2813. 2835. K. 92 (and 0:). B.
3,40. Ben. 33. Katm 9. Radh 11. Oudh XVI, 60.
NP. II, 100. Burnell 51'^. H. 166. Oppert 2675.
2966. 3462. 3836. 5754. 6640. II, 1140. 5246.
5991. Quoted in Bhuriprayoga Oxf. 192^, in Asala-
tikoija Oxf. 194», in Qivako9a Oxf. 195*>.
dh. Burnell 1501*.
Quoted Oxf. 109«.
sou of Bhatta Virasvamin:
0: on Manavadharmagastra. Quoted by Hemadri,
by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356** , by Madhavacarya
Oxf. 265a, etc. Jyotirmedhatithi quoted by
Kamalakara Oxf. 278“.
poet. Skm.
wrote on Alaiukara. Quoted by Nanii on
Kavyalamkara 1, 2. 2, 2.
vaid. Oxf. 398“.
a rasaka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 203.
^ ITTt^ who was alive in 1859, guru of Brahma-
nanda (Hathapradipamanjari) :
Tarkasarngi'ahopanyasa.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
K. 48. Bik. 596. Katm. 12. NW. 230. NP.
Ill, 18. 66i VI, 56. Oppert 1018. Sucipattra 42.
Quoted in Pi'anatoshinl p. 2.
a Jaina, who wrote his Prabandhacintamani in
1306, composed also:
Kankaladhyayavarttika med. W. p. 297.
L. 743.
See Svaramelakalanidhi.
music. Oppert II, 8327.
Oppert II, 2848.
(?) jy. Rice 34.
vaid. NP. VI, 12. SB. 64.
Quoted by Halayudha, Hemadri,
in Madanaparijata, .\caradar(,a, by Raghunaudana, etc.
Quoted by Narayana in Prayogaratna.
Sucipattra 78 (without further statement).
Maitrayaniya^akhayam Ishtipaddhati. Ben. 14.
— Rishitarpana. L. 841.
— PariQishtasamgraha. NP. VI, 12.
— Saptasomapaddhati. 10. 537.
Oxf. 386a (Wilson 505 first kanda).
Kh. 56 (dto). Ben. 10 (khilakauda). Haug 29. P. 4.
Buhler 537.
1. Qrautasutra. Kh. 56.
2. Grihyastitra. Kh. 56. P. 4.
Grihyasntrapaddhati. Oxf. 400fj. P. 14.
Grihyapadarthanukrama. 10. 619.
severally called or
or or
or or 10. 1726. 3182.
Khn. 20. B. 1^ 122. Haug 31. 44. Radh 4 (and 0:).
Burnell 35a Bhr. 487. Oppert 8179. 8180. II, 6943.
Buhler 537.
0: Rice 58.
D: Bhashya. Kh. 58.
— by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 4855. 9976.
0: Bhashyadipika. Burnell 35a.
0: Dipika B. 1, 122. Burnell 35a.
— by Narayana. Oudh V, 2.
— by Praka^atman. Bhk. 7.
— by Ramatlrtha. Sucipattra 59.
Maitreyopanishadaloka by Vijilanabhikshu. L. 1811.
See Kriyapaddhati.
10. 281. Paris p 155). L. 1388. B.
1, 234. NP. X, 6. Bhk. 12.
— Apast. Ben. 12.
— Aijval. Burnell 24. 25a, Peters. 2, 168. BP. 291.
— Baudh. NP. IX, 6.
— Qankh. by Raghunatha (Aptoryame). W. p. 30.
BP. 291 (Agnishtoma).
— Qankh. W. p. 30.
Baudh. Burnell 25a.
Rv. SB. 19.
sometimes called merely or
Tantrapradipa or Anunyasa, a 0: on Jinendra-
buddhi’s Ka9ikavivaranapanjika. See Ka9ikavritti.
Dhatupradipa. He quotes Nyasakara, Dhatupara-
yana, Rupavatara.
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 279». See Maitra-
yaniyasutra.
59'^
468
One of the poets mentioned in Kiivindra-
candrodaya.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Yajurvedi-
9raddhatattva.
dh. Quoted by the same,
by a Jain author. Rice 304.
nataka, by Hastimallasena. Oppert II, 327.
Sitaramatattvapraka^a.
said to be taken from the Jaiminibharata.
Mack. 97. Oppert 6141. 6774. II, 2349. 7710. 10058.
from the Krityakalpataru of Lakshmidhara.
Ben. 131.
mim. Oppert 5821.
Mysore 4. Compare Paramokshanirasa-
karikah.
0: by Rainakantha Bhatta. Mysore 4^
Oppert II, 7711.
— from the Qankarasamhita. Oppert II, 3066.
Pheh 12. A part of’ the Mahabharata. BP.
293, etc.
in 4 prakarana, an abridgment of the
Mokshadharma of the Mahabharata, by Sadananda.
10. 33 (and 0:).
vedanta, by Qiva Yogmdra. K. 126.
vedanta, by Vallabha. K. 128. Suci-
pattra 52 (Vallabhendra). 59 (dto).
tantra, by Kandadvayatita Yogin.
Burnell 2 08 a.
vedanta. Radh 6.
— by Anantacarya. Rice 166.
— ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9641.
— by Ramacandra Bhattacarya Sarvabhauma. Burnell
120‘\
mim. by Bhatta. Radh 16.
from the Harivah9a. W. p. 111.
vedanta. B. 4, 84.
vedanta, by Gangadhara Sarasvati. B.
4, 84.
written by request of king Ranoddipasiiiha,
in 1015 of an undefined era, by Krishnagiri. L. 2436.
mim. Oppert 5294.
9aiva, by Todadacarya. Rice 322.
composed in 1329:
Bhimavikrama vyayoga.
father of Brahmaditya (Pra9najnana). Bik. 325.
0: on Durgasitiha’s Katantravritti.
Akhyatavrittitika.
Kridvritti.
Mysore 3.
part of the Yogavasishthasara by Abbi-
nanda. P. 10.
gr. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti.
poet. Padyavali.
kavya. B. 2, 98.
Krishnavino dakavya.
Taj ikacin tam ani.
and
stotra. Tiib. 10.
son of Pi’ayagadasa , grandson of Harivaghala,
wrote in 1412, under Mahmud Sah, son of Piroz Sah:
• Momahanavilasa med. L. 779.
poetess. Qp. p. 75. 2 (praised by Dhanadadeva).
Sbhv.
Vaidyiimrita.
tantra. Quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda
134. 135, by Kamalakara, and in Danamayukha.
Tarkakaumuditika.
Mohanasapta9ati.
son of Aniruddha Siiri :
Anyokti9ataka.
Vasana to the Siddhanta9iromani.
son of Kamalapati ;
Mahanatakatika.
Rasodadhi.
son of Hiradhara :
Balabodha gr.
kavya, by Mohana. K. 62.
a short poem in commendation of relinquishing
all worldly desires, wrongly attributed to Qankara-
carya. ,Hall p. 103. Paris (B 80 a). Tiib. 16.
Radh 6. NW. 322. SB. 409. Often printed.
0; by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
nataka, by Ya9ahpala. Kh. 32. 66.
Peters. 3, 208.
Taylor 1, 365.
469
I’oona 380.
B. 1, 122.
Quoted in Baudhayanadhivrniasutra 2, 4, 8.
an ancestor of Narayaiia (Uttararamacaritatika).
Oxf. 136b
father of Dainodara(Tarkaratuakarasetu). Bik.545.
♦H *1 M I <?! an. Oppert 6145.
Vs. by Sundara Qukla. Oxf. 384a.
Vs. NP. VI, 12. Petors. 2, 173. 3, 385.
— by Devabhadra, son of Balabbadra. SB. 53.
>•
Karinavipaka.
See Mulyadhyaya.
Mentioned in Aganiatattvavilasa, in I’rana-
toshini p. 2.
kavya. Sucipattra 94.
Mahabharatatika.
Cintamani, a 0: on (,’akatayana’s Qabdanin^asana.
tantr. from the Qatanandasanibita. Oudh
XIV, 102.
Mentioned in PranatosbinI p. 2.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
Taylor 1, 366.
tantr. from the Mantraratnavali. Peters.
1, 118.
tantr. B. 4, 264.
— by (,’rinatha. Oudh IX, 24.
jy. by Varahamihira. B. 4, 180.
on the formation of the intensive
without ya, by Qeshakrishna. 10. 1600. L. 1772.
Report XX. Pheh 14.
9r. Burnell 24a. Oppert II, 5247.
— Baudh. Burnell 23b. 24.
Burnell 24a.
(y). Mack. 7.
by Mahadeva. See Prayog avaijayanti.
Burnell 23b.
by Anantadeva. B. 1, 234.
i. e. Taittiriyaranyaka. Ben. 13. See SB. 68.
Bhashya Rice 58.
Rice 58.
tantr. by Mahibhuji Kritin. Oudh 1877, 58.
Agrayanap'addhati (q. v.) by Vitthala Dikshita.
L. 2061.
b. i, 18.
T aitt. in 9 adhyaya. Ben. 10. Lahore 2.
^Peters. 2, 175.
Peters. 3, 388.
Paris (Tel. 49). Radh 2. Oppert 718. 2146.
^2198. 2199. 2200. 2203. 2410. 3343. 4438. 4950.
5134. 6413. 7115. 7145. 7367. II, 212. 405. 578.
769. 771. 843. 844. 1415. 1416. 1502. 1503. 1795.
1882. 1938. 2350. 2351. 2373. 2572. 2699. 2700.
2849. 3355. 3447. 3468. 3525. 3759. 4343. 4857.
5248. 5249. 5349. 5350. 5549. 5640. 5695. 6030.
6385. 6689. 6690. 7197. 7198. 7264. 7325. 7429.
7713. 7906. 7970. 7971. 8465. 8681. 8927. 9501.
9643. 9745. 9747. 10060. 10348. 0: Radh 2. Oppert
7369. 8182 (prathamakanda). 8181 (kandatraya).
or by Saribhatta. Mys¬
ore 2.
on the Jatapatha. Mysore 2.
Oppert 1992—94. 2202. 3194. II, 770.
'*842. 2088. 2166. 2198. 2798. 6387. 8574. 8680.
8762. 9642. 9746. 10059. 10347.
0: Oppert 8183 (kandatrayabhashya).
0: by Sayana, Oppert II, 4856. 8575.
Katy. by Kalanatha Peters. 2, 175.
Radh 2.
Oppert 7214.
Oxf. 384b.
Oppert II, 404.
Radh 2.
Oppert 7368.
Mysore 2.
Oppert 6526.
Oppert 1995. 1996. See Taittiriyaranyaka.
Rice 58.
B. 1, 20.
*I <5 See Vrishotsargatattva.
the 27th part of the Smrititattva, by
Raghunandana. Oxf. 291b,
y t!I Peters. 2, 175. Compare Uakshi-
nadvarasukta.
(?). Rice 10.
Dhruvabhrarnanayantra.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
poet. Skin.
^r. Oppert II, 8074.
470
by Sayana. 10. 135. 288. 1743 A.
L. 1391 (agrayanahautra). B. 1, 234 (agnyadbana).
Ben. 8 (dar9apurnamasa). NW. 18. Burnell 24»
(caturmasyabautraprayoga). 25a (audgatraprayoga). Bh.
9 (agnihotra). SB. 76 (dto.).
Agnidhraprayoga.
^l^U! Mentioned in Madhaviyadbatuvritti.
Prabhamandala (^astradipikatlka.
Mahabharatavyakhyana.
Raghunathavilasa.
son of Govinda Dikshita, elder
brother and guru of Venkate9vara Dikshita (Vartti-
kabharana) :
0: on Venkate9vara’s Citrabandhai’amayana.
Tattvacintamaniprabha. He is quoted by Ra-
ghunatha and Gadadhara.
dh. by Vasudeva Bhatta. SB. 151.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
the 23d Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
the 15th Pari9ishta of Katyayana. 10. 1729 F.
W. p. 64. B. 1, 178. NP. V, 64. 146. Peters.
2, 174. SB. 55. Quoted by many authors.
Brihadyajflapar9va quoted by Halayudha in Bra-
hmanasarvasva.
Oppert II, 5351.
\U! Baudh. by Gopilla. 10. 259, L.
783. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 139. 143.
Av. 10. 526 A.
Cs
Sutagitatika.
by Ramacarana. Oudh XII, 26.
Ratnapancaka jy.
a Tailanga, ancestor of Ka9lnatha (Asiddhini-
rupanavyakhya). Hall p. 54.
is said to have written a 0: on the
Tattvacintauiani. Hall p. 29.
in the Sutasamhita of the Skandapurana.
10. 140. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Bhr. 666. Poona
11, 160. Oppert 6146. 8184.
0: by Sayana. 10. 140. Bhr. 666.
Yajnavaibhavakhande Brahmagita q. v.
dh. by Ramasevaka. Oudh XHI, 68.
dh. by Ramaprasada. Oudh IX, 14.
Sv. Burnell 25a.
from the Matrikabhedatantra. L. 992.
father of Parthasarathi Mi9ra. Hall
p. 171.
son of Ka9yupadhyaya, brother of Ananta, uncle
of Ka9lnatha (Dharmasindhusara 1791).
father of Krishna Dikshita (Aurdhvadehikapra-
yoga). 10. 1270.
<4 "55^4 son of Devaraja Yajvan, father of Devaraja Ya-
jvan (Nighantubhashya).
father of Lakshmidhara (Shadbhashacandrika).
Burnell 43l>.
Avirodhapraka9a jy.
Surya9atakatlka.
^ son of Carakari Kondubhatta:
Alamkararaghava.
Alanikarasuryodaya.
Burnell 150“.
Taylor 1, 100.
L. 880. A Ratnamala is
quoted.
Radh 37. 46.
B. 1, 234. Radh 37. H. 18.
— by Bhairavadatta. Oudh XIV, 60.
Taylor 1, 133. Oppert 1122.
Oppert 309.
Oppert II, 3238.
B. 1, 234. Taylor 1, 133.
gr. Oppert 7215.
Rice 274.
Oppert II, 7113. Quoted in Brahmanasarvasva,
Kalaraadhava, Praya9cittatattva.
by Vi9ve9vara.' B. 3, 114. See Yati-
dharmasamuccaya.
L. 3199. Burnell 138“.
by Yadavapraka9a. Taylor 1, 258.
— by Raghunatha Bhattacarya. Rice 212.
— by Vi9ve9vara Sarasvatl. 10. 31. L. 1756. 2856.
Ben. 78. 131. Mysore 3. Oppert 5135. 5344^. 8185.
Biihler 558. See Yatidharmapraka9a, Yatyacara, Para-
maliansaparivrajakadharmasamgraha.
attributed to Qailkaracarya. Radh 6. Printed
in Hiiberlin p. 487.
471
by Anandatirtha. Oppert 3G77. II, 213.
643. 6094. Kice 212. See Bhr. p. 207. 0: Oppert
II, 6095.
by Venkata Yajvan. Oppert 466.
719.
db. Burnell 138“.
by Ramanandatirtba. Mentioned L. 1017.
on the ox'dination of a Yati, by Raniiinanda-
tlrtha. L. 418. Oudli XVII, 114.
epithets of Ramanuia.
^ifTTTT^
Uttaragitavyakhya. NW. 302.
Padukasahasrapariksha.
stotra. Opport II, 1883.
praise of Ramanuja. Kb. 66. Oudb
XVI, 138. Taylor 1, 148. 149. 305. 468. Oppert
II, 971.
0: Oppert 5136. 5449. 5614. 6414.
or a nataka by Varada-
carya. Bux'nell 171^. Oppert 5755. II, 1653. 3761.
5871. 0: Oppert 5137.
Oppert II, 4115.
praise of Ramanuja, by a Vedantacarya.
Report XXVIII. Oudb VIII, 30 (and 0:). NP.
VIII, 44. Taylor 1, 97. 103. 145. 288. Oppert
100. 597. 4762. II, 972. 1841. 1884. 1902. 3762.
Rice 274. 0: Oppert 5615. 8186.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1654.
dh. Oppert 5345.
dh. Oppert 5616.
dh. Oppert 5617.
dh. Oppei^t 5346.
Tattvacintamanididhitivyakhya.
a pai't of the Pratapanarasinha. L. 43.
Rice 212.
by Rayambhatta. B. 1, 234.
dh. Taylor 1 , 51. 270. Oppert II,
8075.
10. 619.
^<re»rn:TVRt%f\j Baudh. B. l, 186.
I'ules for the regulation of life on
the part of religious mendicants, attributed to Qanka-
racaxya. L. 3198.
Ramanuja’s and other teachei's’ Vai-
shnava view of the Vedanta, explained by ^rtniva-
sadasa. L. 2054. Radh 6. 46. Oudh V, 24. XV,
114. XVI, 126. XVIII, 72. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert
202. 767. 1309. 2530. 3195. 4964. 6415. II, 595.
1141. 1468. 1537. 1655. 2969. 3763. 5641. 8514.
Peters. 3, 388. BP. 70. 268. 366.
— by Venkatacaxya. Oudh XV, 114.
(?) by Qrinivasa (?). K. 128.
vedanta, by (,lrlnivasadasa. Oudb XV’,
128. Peihaps, again the Dipika.
Nyayasamketa.
Ramagitatika.
Ramahridayaspada Ramabriday.atika.
Qabdasara gr.
stotra. Oppert 101.
Bhasmarudi'akshamahatmya.
dh. Rice 212.
by (^aukarananda. Hall p. 141.
by Raghunatha. B. 1, 234.
by Vi^veQvara Sara-
svati. L. 307.
dh. Peters. 3, 388.
vedanta, by Ramanandatirtba. L. 1017.
father of Ananta Bhatta (Tli'tharatnakara). Bik.
477.
father of Kshemendra (Hastijanapraka^.a). Ka-
vyamala 1, 115.
stotra. Taylor 1, 360.
Muh u r t am anj art .
Agamakalpavalli tanti’.
wi’ote in 1843;
Nirnayadipika.
pupil of Vede9atii’tha :
0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattvavivekatika.
Or'on Jayatirtha’s Tattvasamkbyanavivavana.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha.
Bhagavatapuranatika.
0: on Vallabhacarya’s Mlmaiisasutrabbashya.
Pi'axjnavali, vedanta.
son of Pi-ayaga, father of Parama (Mukunda-
vijaya 1534). L. 872.
472
NW. 604. NP. I, 54.
— by Ka9inatha. Peters. 3, 395.
ny. by Vijayaraghavacarya. Oppert 368.
on astronomical instruments. B. 4, 180.
Pbeh 7. Radh 35 (and 0:). 43. Oudh XIV, 52.
Peters. 1, 118 (and 0:).
jy. by Cakradhara. K. 238. H. 320.
Peters. 3, 398.
0: by the author. Ben. 29. NP. II, 114. Peters.
3, 398.
0: Udaharana by Kriparama Mi9ra. NW. 558.
0: by Paramasukha. NW. 524.
0: Yantradipika by Rama Daivajna. K. 238. B.
4, 264. Ben. 29. NW. 570 (Rama (^’ukla).
Oudh VI, 10. H. 320.
0: by Rama9ankara. NP. I, 158.
0: by Hari9ankara. NW. 522.
jy. by Bhavanl9ankara. NW. 526.
<4 on mystic diagrams. K. 48. Radh 28.
— from Jnanarnava. K. 48.
— ■ by Damodara. L. 257. Kh. 90. B. 4, 264. Ben.
41. Oudh V, 28. XIX, 124. Bh. 37. Oppert 6641.
6775. Peters. 2, 197.
tantr. Bik. 625.
Cs
attributed to Madanapala Oxf. 276a.
Burnell 148a.
jy. by Paramasukha. NW. 562. NP.
I, 138.
tantr. by Sukhananda. B. 4, 264.
jy. by Padmanabha. B. 4, 180. 266. Oudh
VIII, 16. NP. VIII, 58. IX, 50. Bhk. 38 (and 0;).
Called Yantraraj avail NW. 508, Yatraratnavall NP.
I, 78. See Dhruvabhramana and Dhruvabhramana-
yantra.
tantr. Oppert II, 4859.
on the construction of a general sun-dial. Pbeh
9 (and udaharana), Radh 35. Peters. 2, 194.
0: mahatl, svalpa, gamana, and ashtatrih9adadliya-
yika. Radh 35.
0: Udaharana by Nrisihha. Ben. 29.
jy. by Jayasinha. Bik. 351. NW. 508 (with
the author’s 0:).
jy. by Mathuranatha (^ukla. Ben. 29. Oudh
VIII, 16 (Yantrarajakalpa).
0: by the author. NP. V, 2.
jy. by Mahendra Suri. K. 238. B. 4, 182
(with the author’s 0:). 266. Bik. 351. Oudh X, 10
(Yantrarajagama). Burnell 76a (Yantrarajavyakhya).
Peters. 2, 194 (Yantrarajagama).
0: by Malayendu Suri. K. 238. B. 4, 188. 266.
Ben. 29. Bik. 351. NP. II, 114. Poona 282.
0: by Mahe9vara. B. 4, 266.
jy. by Mathuranatha. SB. 267.
jy. by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 560.
by Malayendu. NW. 508.
or jy. by Saval Ja-
yasinha. Peters. 2, 194.
See Yantraraja.
jy. Pheh 9.
tantr. Pheh 1.
tantr. Taylor 1, 107.
jy. by Ramacandra. B. 4, 182.
from the (,3ivatandavatika by Nllakantha, with
drawings of magic squares. NP. VIII, 50.
tantr. Mack. 137. Radh 28.
- — by Balakrishna. Mentioneed Bhr. p. 218.
Wt^K med. Bik. 665.
from Rudrayamala. Peters. 1, 118.
Oppert II, 4860.
a summary of the Mababharata in allitei'a-
tive verse, by Anandatirtha. Burnell 104-i. Oppert
II, 644. 6096. Rice 238.
0: Oppert 3678. II, 214.
kavya, by Kuranatha. Rice 238.
— by Para9ara Bhatta. Oppert 720. 4763. 5618. 6416.
II, 5696. 8763.
0: by the author. Oppert 5138. 5450.
vedanta (?) by Vedantade9ika. Rice 160.
kavya. 0: by Krishna Kavmdra. Oppert
2251.
kavya. Burnell 1646.
Rv. X, 10. Mentioned in Madanapilrijata.
K. 36.
by Daranudara (?). Burnell 201“.
Quoted by Hemadri.
expiation on the birth of twins. K. 190.
See Yugmajanana9anti.
— from a Pari9ishta of Katyayana. Ben. 140.
a Pari9ishta of the Manavagrlbya. Biihler 538.
vaid. Radh 2.
Burnell 149“.
Quoted by Hemadri. See Yamasmriti.
473
Rv. X, 14. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 18.
<1*1 from Agnipurana. Bumell 200b.
Mack. 19. 10. 2096. 2489. 3247—49. 3245
(different). Khn. 78. B. 3, 114. Bik. 508. Radh
19. Hang 37. Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 126a Bh. 19.
Bhk. 19. 20. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 310. 5295.
8187. II, 10350. Rice 212. Peters. 1, 120. Ill, 388.
Biihler 546. Quoted by Yajnavalkya, Paithinasi Oxf.
266a, ill Padmapurana Oxf. 14®, etc.
Bnhadyama. Quoted by Halayudha, Vijfiane-
Qvara, etc.
Vj-iddhayama. Burnell I26b.
Laghuyama. Quoted by Halayudha, by Madhava-
carya Oxf. 270b.
See Yamunacarya.
Burnell 144*. Taylor 1, 124. 260. 270. 412.
Oppert II, 8466.
NP. IV, 24.
— from Padmapurana. B. 2, 48.
campu, by Jagannatba Panditaraja. Mentioned
in Kavyamala 1, 79, and quoted by him in Rasa-
gangadbara.
by Rupagosvamin. L. 2950.
— by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 147.
Iij4i attributed to Qankaracarya. Two different
versions printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 359. 360.
an. Bik. 249.
stotra, by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 152.
<<^•1 Oppert II, 973.
nataka, by Rudradeva. Oxf. 144b. K. 74.
Quoted in Sahityadaipana p. 176.
tantr. Kb. 75.
Nyayaparijata. Compare also Oppert 3463.
Qata9loki dh.
Shada^iti.
Yallabhattlya dh. Oppert II, 5992.
A^valayanasutravyakhya.
son of Qridharacarya :
Kalpavalll Suryasiddhantatika.
Samhitarnava jy.
V edapadadarpana.
wrf^
on funeral ceremonies, by Yallaji. Mack. 32.
Cop. 4. Oppert 807. 1704. 1997. 2411. 2531. 3837.
4627. 6527. II, 1796. 1919. 1939. 2019. 2850. 2970.
3239. 4861. 5099. 5123. Rice 212.
Daivajuavilasa.
Nakshatracudamani.
add'll jy. L. 1949 (Strijataka). B. 4, 182. Ben.
31. Pheh 7. Radh 35. Bhr. 349. Rice 34.
— by Vriddhayavanacarya. L. 2452. Oudh VIII, 16.
XVI, 76. XVIII, 38. Oppert II, 1993. See Vriddha-
yavanajataka.
jy. Radh 35.
1^ jy. Burnell 79b.
jy. by Yavanacarya. B. 4, 182.
by the same. Oudh VIII, 16.
foreign (or greek) astronomers. Quoted by Va-
rahamihira in Brihajjataka O.xf. 329*, b}"^ Ke^avarka
Bhr. p. 30, by his commentator Vi^vanatha Oxf. 338®.
or
Ashtakavargabinduphala.
Tajika or Tajika^astra.
Mlnarajajataka.
Yavanasara.
Yavanahora.
Ramalamrita.
Lagnacandrika.
Vriddhayavanajataka.
Strijataka. — See Vriddhayavanacarya. Yava-
ne9vai-a is quoted by Bhattotpala W. p. 252,
by Ke9avarka Oxf. 336b ^ by Vi9vanatha Oxf.
338a, in Martandacintamanitlka.
jy. by Rama. B. 4, 182.
See Yavanacarya.
son of the minister Dhanadeva, of the Modha
family, himself being minister of king Ajayadeva:
Moharaj aparaj aya.
Samasa9obha gr.
poet. Sbhv. See Brahmaya9ahsvamin.
dh. by Haribhaskara (Bhaskara), son of
Apaji. L. 1697. Bik. 508 (Samvatsarakrityapraka9a).
Pheh 3. Oudh XIV, 62. XVIII, 46.
or son of Indramani, king of some
part of Bundelkhand, patron of Haribhaskara (Ya9a-
vantabhaskara). L. 1697.
<11(^1 poet. Qp. p. 75. Sbhv.
Paitrimedhikavidhana.
60
474
Bhashanu9asana.
a KaQinirian:
Devistotra, contained in his Alamkararatnakaro-
daharana q. v.
son of Gopala:
Sahityakautuhala and its 0: Sadujjvalapada.
Mentioned by Ananta in his Katyayana9rauta-
sutrabhashya as one of his predecessors.
Anargharaghavatlka by Dhane9vara Kavi.
Dhanamjayavijaya vyayoga.
Jayamangala, a 0: on Vatsyayana’s Katnasutra.
Nibandhacudamani.
»rf
Praya9cittavinirnaya.
Rasapraka9asudhakara med.
son of Kausari Mi9ra;
Daivajnacintamani.
Phalacandrika.
Quoted in Jainendravyakarana. Zachariae in
Bezzenberger’s Beitrage 5, 299.
<51^^ by Dilaramaka. Report XI.
See Hai'iya9omitra.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Kshemendra in Aucityavicaracarca 28.
poet. Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka 2 , 39.
3, 21. Qp. p. 75. Skm. Sbhv. He wrote:
Ramabhyudaya nataka.
Vrittadyumani.
by Varadaraja. Oppert II, 8928.
biography of Yaca, a prince of the Venkata-
giri country, by Tripurantaka. Mack. 98.
91-. L. 1337.
A9val. Bhk. 12.
^■nr^TR^TIinsfr^I Haug 45.
Oppert II, 7199.
Taitt. SB. 98.
adhy. 3. 4 of
the Kaiiva9akha.
the Brihadaranyaka in
Dharma9astra. 10. 1079. 1105. 1176. 1786. 2035.
2047. 2059. 2060. 2167. 2170. 2823. 3021.
3022. W. p. 307. Oxf. 262a. Paris (B 162).
Khn. 74. 78. 80. K. 190. 192. B. 3, 114.
Report XXIII. Ben. 135. Bik. 507. Pheh 2.
Radh 19. NW. 112. 116. Burnell 126b. Bhr.
109. 605. Vienna 16. Taylor 1, 477. Oppert
102. 310. 311. 2677. 4033. 5139. 5296. II,
1361. 4116. 5409. 6137. 6389. 8328. 8515.
8577. 8682. 9644. 10351. Rice 212. Peters.
2, 187. 3, 388 (Vyavahara and Mitakshara).
Buhler 546. D 2. Mentioned in Padmapui’ana
Oxf. 14a, quoted by Bhattotpala on Brihajja-
taka, and other later writers.
0: Oppert 2412.
0: by Apararka. 10. 1175 B (Dayabhaga). 3021.
3022. L. 1684. K. 192. Kh. 88. B. 3, 116.
Report XXIII. Ben. 134. 142. Bik. 506.
Oudh XV, 82. BP. 261. Buhler 546 (Vyavahara).
0: by Kulamani Qukla. NW. 164.
0: by Devabodha (older than Vijnane9vara). Quoted
by Raghunandana.
0: by Dharme9vara. Quoted by Qulapani Oxf 283a.
0: Mitakshara on the Acaradhyaya, by Mathura-
natha. NW, 160. 162.
0: Viramitrodaya by Mitrami9ra. 10. 1176. Peters.
2, 49. 187.
0: by Raghunatha Bhatta. B. 3, 116.
0: Rijumitakshara or Mitakshara (q. v.) by Vijna-
ne9vara.
0: Dipakalika by Qulapani. 10. 1278. L. 1147.
Quoted Oxf 283a. 292b.
Brihadyajnavalkya. Report XXIII. Quoted by
Vijnane9vara Oxf 356a, in Kalamadhaviya.
Vriddhayajnavalkya. Quoted by Hemadii, by
Vijnane9vara Oxf 356a, by Madhavacarya Oxf
270b, etc.
Yogayajnavalkya q. v.
Mantrapatha. Peters. 1, 117.
yoga. Hall p. 14. B. 4, 84. Ben. 66.
Burnell 1 12a (Yogayajnavalkyagita). Bhk. 30. Oppert
2968. Rice 190. BP. 360. Quoted in Puranasa-
rvasva Oxf 87b.
Oppert II, 5773.
Oppert 1019. See Yogayajnavalkya.
Bik. 153. Radh 2. Gu. 3. Bhk. 9.
Bhr. 28. H. 19. BP. 287. Quoted in Madanaparijata.
Brihacchiksha. Buhler 553.
475
10. 3183. L. 435. Radh 4. Haug
44. Krl. 64. Burnell 35». Bhr. 487. Oppert 5619.
8188. II, 3244.
also ifs]^ or or simply son
of Mahadeva (Brajapati), son of Gangadhara, son
of Kehladeva, son of Deva9ura, son of Svardeva Ho
was the elder brother ot Lakshmidhara, and father
of Maharshi and Udaya (W. p. 53) :
Ishtakapuranabhashya.
Katyayana^rautasutrabhashya.
Katyayana^rautasutrapaddhati, called also Yajnika-
vallabha, Qrautasmaranakarraapaddhati.
0: on Katyayana's Vajasaneyisamhitanukramanika.
Snanavidhipaddhati.
Smritisara.
Uttarakriyapaddhati. Peters. 3, 386.
Dar^apurnainasapaddhati. Bhk. 11. Bhr. 528.
Nirudhapa^ubandhapaddhati. W. p. 51. Bhk. 11.
Vastupujanapaddhati. BP. 261.
Sautramanipaddhati. Ben. 15.
Jatakacandrika.
Tajikacandrika.
Acval. Biihler 537.
one of the names of Yajiiikadeva’s Katya-
yana^rautasutrapaddhati.
a 0: on Apastamba(jrautasutra, by Ahobala
Suri.
9r. by Vasudeva Dikshita. Oppert 1998.
4034. II, 406. 5774. 7431. 8764.
See Ananta Yajnika.
or the 10 th prapa-
thaka of the Taittiriyaranyaka. 10. 1625 E. 2384.
Burnell 33“. Oppert II, 1656.
0: Veda(jirobhushana. Burnell 33“.
0: by Vijuanatman. Burnell 33“.
0: by Sayana. 10. 1095 D. 2384. Burnell 33“.
Oppert 2969.
jy. See Yogayatra, Brihadyatra, Mahayatra.
by Varaha, Lalla, Badarayana. NW. 556.
^ I I H qj ^ «*T by Narayana Bhatta. NP. I, 164.
— by Rama Daivajna. NP. I, 148.
kavya, by Samarapumgava. Oppert II, 1142.
6846.
jy. by Ghana^yama. Sucipattra 18.
Quoted in Muhurtacintamanitika.
^ lexicographer. See Yadavapraka^a.
ffr
Tajikakaustubha.
Tajikayogasudhanidhi.
or son of Nrisihha, pupil of
Ramaknshtja Pandita:
Nyayasiddliantamanjarisara. He mentions Saudala
Upadhyaya.
Anumanamanjarisara. Bhr. 276.
Qivatattvavabodha.
Siddhantasamgraha.
See Vaijayantl.
Oppert 6. 1101. 2413. Rice 88.
— from Naradapurana. Burnell 188“. Taylor 1, 293.
Oppert II, 645. 3524. 3764. 4117. 7715.
Oppert 5140.
Yatidharmasamuccaya. According to the Pra-
pannamrita he received, as an ascetic, from
Ramanuja the name of Govindadasa.
usually called Yadava:
Vaijayantl, lexicon.
A stanza of his is given in ZDMG.
37, 547.
kavya. Oppert 598. 6776. H, 3241.
9082. Compare Raghavapandavayadavlya.
kavya, by Raghunathacarya. Oppert II, 723.
Rice 240.
— by Venkatacarya. Oppert 2252. II, 660. 3765.
— by Qrinivasacarya. Oppert 2414. 4240. II, 1143.
0: on one of these. Oppert II, 4118.
See Yadavendra.
See Yadava Pandita.
or a Dandin of Kaflci, was guru
of Ramanuja. Hall p. 203. Ind. Antiq. XI, 175.
1*3^^ history of Krishna, by a Vedantacarya.
Mack. 113. Oppert 7. 599. 665. 863. 1076. 1310.
1999. 4160. 5141. 6417. II, 1144. 1362. 1469. 4119.
5697. Rice 238.
0: by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert II, 2760. Rice 238.
Dakshinakallpujapaddhati. Ms. of 1593.
or
Smritisara.
a play.
Pady avail.
Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 203.
tantra. Devanatha in the Tantrakaumudi (L. 2010)
speaks of three, Narapati (Cambr. 69) mentions seven.
60*
476
The Devltantra (Oxf. 109a) and the Vamake9vara-
tantra (Aryavidyasudhakara p. 160) report of eight.
Oxf. 97a. 101b. 103b. 104a. See Adiyatnala, Krishna-
yamala, Gane(jayamala, Grahayamala, Brahmayamala,
Brahmandayamala, Bhairavayamala, Eudrayamala, Vi-
shnuyamala, Qaktiyamala, Siddhayamala.
Brihadyamala mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
tantr. Oppert 6147.
jy. by Govinda Daivajna. Khn. 90.
of Rangakshetra :
Agamapramanya.
Alam an d arastotra .
Gunavada.
Catuh9loki.
Nathastuti or Atmamandirastotra.
Bhagavadgitatika.
Bhagavadgitarthasamgraha.
Ramashtaka.
Sarnvitsiddhi.
Siddhitraya.
Stotrabhashya.
Stotraratna.
Yamunacarya is quoted in the Sarvadai'9anasain-
graha Oxf. 247^, by Qrinivasadasa in Yatlndra-
matadipika.
Oppert 11, 3766.
Burnell 98a.
(?). Rice 10.
forms of royal letters and orders,
by Dalapatiraya. Bhr. 409. p. 41.
Quoted in Rikprati9akhya 17, 25, in ^vi^adde-
vata, etc.:
Nirukta.
on all the requirements of a royal court,
attributed to Bhojaraja. Oxf. 342a. L. 271. Katm. 3.
Oudh V, 30.
samkhya, by Vacaspatimi9ra. Report XXIV.
(?) vedanta, by Vadiraja. Rice 166.
kavya. Oppert 2970.
Tarkabhashatika by Nage9a.
ny. Oppert II, 215.
another name of the Siddhantacandrika.
Hall p. 173.
jy. Oudh V, 12.
^r*TT 1000 names of Radha and
Krishna interwoven. L. 2945.
same topic, from the Brahmandapurana.
L. 3120.
1000 names of Vishnu, by (^nnivasa-
carya. Oudh 1877, 48.
Burnell 149a. See Yamalajanana9anti.
of the Skandapurana. NP. V, 178. SB. 212.
mentioned as a pupil of (^ankaracarya. Oxf. 248a.
on military tactics. Oudh VIII, 36.
by Rudra. B. 4, 182. Peters. 2, 194.
^f^5fTT*Tfi!r Peters. 3, 398.
— by Ramasevaka Tripathin. Oudh VII, 6. VIII, 36
(and 0:).
by Duhkhabhanjana. Oudh VIII, 36.
B. 4, 182. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69,
by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
— from Agnipurana. Burnell 187b.
^^RTH^^Pheh 10. Eadh2. Oudh XIV, 116. NP. V, 6.
0: NW. 576.
0: by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 518. NP. I, 152.
II, 74.
0: by Ramadatta. NW. 552.
by Gangarama. K. 238.
tantr. W. p. 272. . See Svara9astrasara.
Pheh 10.
(Yuddhapur in the Vriddhacala district)
from Skandapurana. Mack. 81.
on military tactics. Oudh VII, 8.
NP. IX, 50.
Pheh 10.
Rv. VI, 75. B. 1, 22.
son of Makaranda9arman , father
of Krishna (Laghubodha 1645). W. p. 220.
kavya, by Vasudeva
Parama9ivayogin of Kerala. L. 2441. K. 62. BA.
9. 16. Report XL Bik. 249. Radh 21 (and 0:).
Burnell 161a. Lahore 4. Asiatic Soc. of Greatbri-
tain 1884, 452. Taylor 1, 168. Oppert 1550. 2000.
2678. 5451. II, 2407. 2438. Peters. 3, 355.
0: Oppert 1551. 2001. 2971. 6148.
0: Qishyahita by Ratnakantha. L. 2441. Report
XL Bik. 249. Lahore 4.
0: by Sada9iva. Burnell 161a.
poet. Skm. (3 stanzas),
poet. Skm. Compare Prahladana.
Tarkakarikah.
477
SOD of Mukunda Dikshita:
Kigvedabhashya.
Rasasadana bhana.
Sudhanandalaharl kavya.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
the first Paricishta of Katyayana. W. p. 54.
62. Oxf. 386b
Rv. X, 62.
B. 1, 22.
yoga, by Kulamani (^ukla. NW. 436.
yoga, by Mathuranatha (J!ukla. NW. 426. 428.
10. 3183. Haug44. Bhr. 487. Oppert
8190.
yoga, by Dattatreya. NP. V, 118. See Yoga^astra.
— by VeSkatacarya. NP. V, 118.
yoga, by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 430.
yoga. L. 213.
— by Govardhana Yogindra. Rice 190.
— by Narayanatirtha. Oudh XIV, 88.
Yogasutratlka by Ananta.
jy. by Vrindavana. NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
med. Katra. 13.
— by Lakshmana, son of Datta. 10. 1540. L 179.
K. 214. Ben. 63. Bik. 665.
med. K. 214.
yoga. Burnell 112*.
med. B. 4, 232.
yoga. Katm. 5. Radh 17. NW. 418.
NP. V, 198. Oppert 6982.
— by Goraksba Mi^ra. Bhr. 220. Ka(;m. 30.
— by Bala(jastrin Gorde. NP. VI, 66.
— by Qivananda Sarasvatl. Hall p. 12. L. 2538. Khn.
58 (g. Haridikshita). B. 4, 2. Ben. 67. Bik. 568.
Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.
0: by Bhavanisahaya (on one or none of these).
NW. 436.
med. Radh 32. 44. Burnell 73b. Proceed.
ASB. 1870, 314.
— by Gane9a. K. 214.
— attributed to Dhanvantari. Bhr. 371.
— Vaidyakasarasamgraha by Harshakirti Suri. K. 214.
B. 4, 232. Bik. 666. Oudh III, 20. XI, 34. NP.
V, 30. Peters. 3, 399.
yoga. Oppert II, 3242. 4862.
10. 3182. Haug 44. Brl. 64. Bhr.
487 (Yogacudopanishad). Oppert 8191 (dto).
yoga, by Anandasiddha. Peters. 3, 391.
yoga. B. 4, 2.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
10. 269. 1726. 3182. Oxf. 394b. L.
99. Khn. 20. Kh. 58. B. 1, 122. Haug 18. 44
(Yogatattvabodha). Oudh IV, 7. Burnell 35». Bhk. 7.
Bhr. 10. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 1020. 8192.
Peters. 3, 384.
Dipika. B. 1, 122.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
yoga, by Rama^ankara. NW. 426.
— by Vi9ve(;varadatta Mi9ra or Devatirthasvamin , a
disciple of Vidyaranyatirtha. Hall p. 12. NW. 412.
Oudh XI, 16 (by Vidyaranyatirtha).
med. Katm. 13. Pheh 2 (brihatl and
laghvi). Radh 32.
— by Trimalla Bhatta, a son of Vallabha. 10. 1074
(fr.). 1439. 1440. 1899 (fr.). Bik. 667. Oudh 1876, 34.
HI, 20. NP. IX, 64. Peters. 2, 196. Proceed.
ASB. 1870, 314.
yoga. Oppert II, 6390.
— by Qankaracarya. L. 1675. Oudh XIX, 112. Rice 190.
— by Quka. B. 4, 2.
yoga. Quoted by Hemadri on Raghuvan9a 14, 9.
0: by Krishnanatha. NW. 432.
0: by Bhavadeva. NW. 432.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
vedanta, by Trivikrama9ishya. Burnell 110a,
jy. by Devidatta. Oudh 1876, 10.
— by Deviprasada Qukla. Oudh IX, 10.
— by Qrideva. Oudh XIV, 52.
med. by Dhanvantari. B. 4, 232.
yoga. Oppert 2972.
yoga, by Dharanidhara. Oudh 1876, 26.
yoga. Oppert H, 3423.
yoga, by Krishnanatha. NW. 432.
See Vivekamartanda.
yoga, by Qrldevisihhadeva. B. 4, 2.
med. Gu. 6.
yoga. Bik. 568. Pheh 13.
yoga. B. 4, 4.
yoga, by Bhavadeva. NW. 430.
yoga. Hall p. 14. Bik. 570. Radh 28. NW.
424. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
Poona 659.
Pheh 12. See Yogasutrabhashya.
478
yoga, by Kavindracarya. Oudh XIX, 112.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
yoga. Oppert 5347.
yoga. Oppert II, 4863. Rice 190.
Yogasutravritti by Ramananda Sarasvatl.
yoga. Hall p. 15. Ben. 66.
— by Gorakshanatba. NW. 414.
yoga, by Gorakshanatba. Bumell 112t.
Quoted by Surya Pandita Hall p. 119.
See Cikitsakalika, Yogaratnamala.
med. by Yogasiddha. B. 4, 232. Peters.
3, 399 (by Anandasiddha).
med. B. 4, 232. See Rasayogamuktavah.
— by Vallabbadeva. B. 4, 232. A Yogamuktavall is
quoted by Vaidyacintamani Oxf. did**.
or Oppert 8194. II, 4864.
5250.6392. Rice 190. See Yajnavalkyagita. Quoted
by Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva, by Hemadri, in
Madanaparijata, by Rudradhara in Qraddhaviveka, by
Raghunandana , Karaalakara, in Sarnskarakaustubha,
Smrityarthasagara, Acarainayukha, etc.
Bribadyogiyajnavalkya ‘the Gayatrl proved to be
a form of Vishnu, in 12 chapters’. Oudh
1877, 64.
jy. by Amarejya (?). Rice 34.
— by Varahamihira. B. 4, 182. Ben. 26. NW. 542.
Oudh VII, 4. Peters. 1, 100. See Jyotishayoga-
yatra, Brihadyogayatra.
0: by Bhattotpala. L. 47. Ben. 26. NW. 542.
570. NP. I, 152.
med. Oppert 4035. Quoted by Vaidyacinta¬
mani Oxf. 316*J.
med. B. 4, 234.
— or A9caryaratnamala , or sometimes Yogaratnavali,
magic quackery, attributed to Nagarjuna. The present
treatise is only an extract from a larger work. W.
p. 271. Oxf. 322a L. 1954. K. 250. B. 4, 266.
Bik. 569 (and 0:). 574. Oudh XI, 30. XV, 134.
XVII, 54. NP. V, 118. P. 15 (and 0:). W 1746.
Peters. 3, 313. 400.
0: by Gunakara, composed in 1240. Oxf. 322t.
L. 1954. 250. Bik. 628. Oudh XI. 30.
NP. V, 118. W. 1746. Peters. 3, 313.
400.
yoga (?). Oppert 6149. II, 6593.
— med. by Candrata, son of Tisata. Bik. 666. Katm. 13.
Peters. 1, 118. Quoted by Vaidyacintamani Oxf.
316t>, by Candrata himself Oxf. 358h.
yoga, by Vire9varananda. L. 2003. Quoted
in Lauhapradipa W. p. 301.
jy. by Yogaraja. Oudh XIV, 54.
med. B. 4, 232. Pheh 2. Radh 32.
— in 12 adhyaya, by Gangadhara. 10. 2357.
<1 tantr. B. 4, 266. Oppert II, 4865. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, Qp. p. 99.
— by Qrikantha Pandita. Oudh X, 22. NP. IX, 64.
Rice 294.
yoga. Qp. p. 99.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
a teacher of rhetorics, contemporary of Ma-
nkha. Qrikanthacarita 25, 107.
Quoted by Ratnakantha on Stutikusumanjali 1, 11.
Triskandhabhushana jy.
Y ogaratnavall.
10. 1972. Oxf. 390b. B. 1, 122. Peters.
3, 384,
ny. K. 156. Radh 14. 42.
ny. by Vah9adhara Mi9ra. L. 2406.
yoga, by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 426. 428.
the 0: on Vyasa’s Yogasutrahhashya by
Vacaspati. SB. 347. Quoted by Nage9a Oxf. 178a’.
by Vijnanabhikshu. See Yogasutra.
called also or or
^TfTTRTER or ^Tf^F?:RRX!r or a sequel
to the Ramayana, is classed with the Vedanta, and
atti'ibuted to Valmiki. It is divided into 6 praka-
rana, namely Vairagya, Mumukshuvyavahara, Utpatti,
Sthiti, Upa9ama, Nirvana. 10. 306 — 8. 1810. W.
p. 187 (Utpattiprakarana). Oxf. 353b. Hall p. 121.
L. 2049. Khn. 56. K. 138 (and 0:). B. 2, 56.
4, 84. Report XXVIII. Ben. 34. 58. 60. 62. Bik.
565 (part of the Nirvanaprakarana). Tiib. 23. Katm. 5.
Radh 6 (and 0:). 7 (and 0:). Oudh XVII, 78. Burnell
89a. Bhr. 72. Poona 450. 543. 557. 607. II, 24.
116. 117. 217—20. 224. 225. 232. H. 241 (Nirvana¬
prakarana). Oppert 3004. 3913. 5982. 7370. 7396.
7601. 8195. II, 482. 3450. 4605. 7561. 7955. 8734.
8775. 9582. Rice 70. 144. 326 (Upa9amaprakarana).
0: B. 4, 84. Oppert 7371. 11, 9781.
0: Yogavasishthatatparyasamgraha. NW. 282.
0: Samsaratarani. L. 2865. B. 4, 84. Bhr. 72.
See Yogavasishthasarnkshepa.
0: by Advayaranya. L. 2205. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 137.
479
0: Candrika by Atmasukha. Kbn. 56. B. 4, 84.
Oudh XIII, 42. Poona 543. 557. Bbr. 72.
0; Tatparyapraka<;a by Anandabodhendra Sara-
svatl, pupil of Gaiigadharendra Sarasvati. 10.
306—8. Hall p. 121. L. 2049. B. 4, 84.
Tiib. 23. Burnell 89*.
0: by Gaugadharendra Sarasvati. 10. 1810.
0: Padacandrika by Madhava Sarasvati. Ben. 58.
0: by Ramadeva. Burnell 89b. Oppert II, 985.
0: Yogavasishthatatparyaprakacja by Sadananda.
NW. 304.
Brihadyogavasishtha. Poona 419.
Laghujflanavasishtha. Oppert 6838. 6990. 7073.
Yogavasishtha9lokah. Poona 445 (and 0:).
by Gauda Abhinanda. W. p. 191. Hall
p. 121. P. 22. Poona 607.
0: by Atmasukha. W. p. 191. Hall p. 122. P. 22.
0: Sainsaratarani by Mumiiiadideva. W. p. 192.
verses selected from the
principal work and arranged in 10 chapters Pet.
729. 10. 433. W. p. 186. 187. Oxf. 232b. Paris
(B 182 a. D 56). Hall p. 122. L. 340. 3208. B.
4, 86. Pheh 12. NW. 294. NP. VI, 42 (and 0:).
Bhr. 73 — 75. Oppert II, 1071. Peters. 2, 191. 3, 392.
SB. 396 (and 0:).
0: BP. 267.
0: by Purnananda. H. 242.
0: by Mahidhara. Mack. 11. Pet. 729. 10. 433.
W. p. 186. Oxf. 232b. Paris (D 56). Hall
p. 122. B. 4, 86. Ben. 70. 78. Bhr. 73—75.
Ka^ln. 28. H. 243. Peters. 3, 392. BP. 305.
B. 4, 86. Ben. 59. Pheh 4.
— by Madhava Acarya. Hall p. 122.
from Ka^lkhanda. B. 4, 4.
<1 yoga, by Vrindavana (^ukla. NW. 424.
— by Hari^ankara. NW. 426.
r«[ iij yoga, by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 436.
yoga, by Markandeya, i. e. Markandeyapurana.
B. 4, 4.
See Yogasutra.
yoga. Bik. 569.
jy. Pheh 7 (brihat and laghu).
— by Balabhadra. K. 238.
or med. Cop. 16. Oxf. 316b. Paris
(Singh. 5). L. 871. 3128. H. 342. SB. 288.
— attributed to Vararuci. W. p. 296. K. 214. Burnell
67b BP. 274.
0: by Amitaprabha. 10. 2357. NP. IX, 64.
0: by Purnasena. W. p. 297 (fr.). L. 3128.
BP. 274.
0: by Rupanayana. 10. 2357. B. 4, 234. Bik. 667.
Vriddhayoga9ata. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 367.
med. by Madanasiuha. B. 2, 234.
— by Lakshmidasa. NP. V, 30.
— by Vidagdhavaidya. B. 2, 234.
1 *T by Sanatana. Quoted by Rayamukute.
yoga. Paris (Singh. 5). Radh 17. Oppert
II, 7114.
— by Dattatreya. B. 4, 2. Burnell 112*. Oppert 995.
See Yogagrantha.
— by Pataujali. See Yogasutra.
— by Vasishtha. Peters. 3, 391. See Vasishthasamhita.
^^IITTWr^Tftr Paris (B 242).
attributed to Qukra. Hall p. 18.
yoga, by Harihara. B. 4, 4.
or but more properly
called:
10. 269. 1726. 3183 (Andhra). Oxf.
394b. L. 98. Khn. 22. Kh. 58. B. 1, 124. Radh 4.
Haug 18. 44. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Burnell 35*.
Bhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert 8196. II, 3244.
SB. 387.
Dipika. B. 1, 124.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 7. Bhr. 233.
yoga. NW. 432. Oppert 6150.
D: by Purnananda. NW. 432.
— by Bhavadeva. Quoted by Harisevaka L. 864 , by
Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
med. by Jagannatha. W. p. 296. Compare
Puratanayogasamgi'aha and Rajamartanda.
jy. Quoted in Madanaratna. See Bhrigusamhita.
yoga. BP. 265.
yoga. Burnell 112b. Oppert 6151. Quoted
by Mallinatha Oxf. 113b, by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
Compare Kriyayogasara.
jy. Peters. 3, 398.
med. by A9vinlkumara, the twin doctors. Oudh
V, 28.
NW. 230. Sucipattra 42. Mentioned in
PranatoshinI p. 2.
yoga. Radh 17. Oppert 2973.
— by Krishna Qukla. NW. 436.
a brief exposition of the Yoga system, by
Vijnanabhikshu. Oxf. 232*. Hall p. 12. K. 138.
Ben. 67. NW. 422.
480
med. by Tulasidasa. Peters. 3, 399.
from Akulagamamahatantra. Bhr. 396.
Taylor 1, 70.
or based on Bhavadeva’s
Yogasamgraha, by Harisevaka Mi9ra. L. 864.
med. by Ganapativyasa. B. 4, 234.
yoga. Oppert 6152. II, 3314.
jy. SB. 275.
Yogamala med.
See Yogasutra.
(•TiM'gfW yoga, by Goraksha. B. 4, 4.
yoga. Quoted by Padmanabha Oxf.
110b.
See Yogasutra.
jy. by Duhkhabhanjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
med. by Bandimi^ira. Lahore 22. P. 22.
or or or
attributed to Patanjali. 10. 2427. Oxf. 229. Hall
p. 9. L. 2057. Khn. 58. K. 138. B. 4, 4 (and 0:).
Ben. 66. Bik. 569. Tub. 16. Katm. 5 (with bha-
shya, vivarana and laghubhashya). NW. 420. 428.
Burnell 111b. Bh. 29 (and 0:). Bhk. 29 (fr.). Bhr.
655. Oppert 3721. 6642. 6983. II, 2063. 3243.
5225. 5410. 5523. 7114. Rice 190. Peters. 3, 391.
SB. 346.
0: W. p. 186 (= Bh. 29). Pheh 13 (bhashya
and vritti). Radh 17. NW. 422. Oppert
7372. 8193. II, 1538. 6395. Rice 190.
0: Yogasutrarthacandrika or Yogacandrika or Pada-
candrika by Ananta. Hall p. 11. L. 2127.
Ben. 66. NW. 418. Burnell 112a.
0: Yogasudhakara by a pupil of Ananda. Burnell
112a.
0: Yogavrittisamgraha by Udayamkara. Hall p. 11.
NW. 418.
0: by Umapati Tripathin. Oudh XIII, 94.
0: Nyayaratnakara or Navayogakallola by Kshema-
nanda Dikshita. Hall p. 12. Ben. 66 (Khimananda).
0: by Bhava Gane9a Dikshita, a disciple of Vi-
jnanabhikshu. Hall p. 11. Ben. 66. NW.
418. Oudh XVI, 130. Rice 190.
0: by Jnanananda. NW. 414.
0: Yogasutragudharthadyotanikaor Yogasiddhanta-
candrika by Narayanabhikshu. Hall p. 11. NW.
416.
0: by Narayanatirtha or Narayanendra Sarasvatl
of Allahabad. Hall p. 10. K. 138. Bik. 570.
NW. 416. Oudh XIV, 88. Mentioned by
himself Oxf. 237b.
0: PatanjalTyabhinavabhashya by Bhavadeva of
Patna, composed in 1646. Hall p. 10. L.
1884. 2135. Ben. 66. NW. 420.
OH Yogasutravrittitippana by the same. NW. 428.
0: Rajamartanda by Bhojadeva. 10. 2427. Oxf.
229a. Hall p. 10. Ben. 66. Tub. 16. Katm. 5.
Radh 17. NW. 420. Oudh VIII, 26. XIII, 94.
XVI, 130. Burnell 112a. Bhk. 30. Oppert
II, 4847. 4873. 5524. 6394. 7115. 7434. 9502.
Rice 190. Peters. 1, 117. Biihler 555.
0: by Mahadeva. NW. 434.
0: Yogamaniprabha by Ramananda Sarasvatl. Hall
p. 12. L. 2058. Oudh 1877, 46. Ill, 18.
VIII, 26. XIV, 88. XV, 118. Oppert II, 6391.
Rice 190. SB. 347.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 430.
0: Yogasutrabhashya by Ramanuja. Oudh XV, 118.
0: by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 424.
0: by Qankara. NW. 414.
0: by Sada9iva. NW. 434.
0: Yogasutrabhashya, the oldest in existence, by
Vyasa. Hall p. 9. K. 138. Ben. 66. Bik.
569. Radh 17. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b.
Bhk. 29. 30. Poona II, 263.
OH Patanjalasutravrittibhashyavyakhya by Nage9a.
Hall p. 10. K. 138. NW. 420. 432. NP.
V, 198. SB. 346. In some of the lists this
is given as an independant 0:, which is hardly
credible.
OH Tilaka Patafijalasutrabhashyavyakhya by Va-
caspatimi9ra. Hall p. 9. Khn. 58. K. 138.
Ben. 67. Bik. 569. Radh 17. NW. 422.
Oudh XIV, 88. NP. V, 118. Burnell 111b.
Bh. 30. Poona II, 7. Oppert II, 6393.
OHH Patanjalarahasya by Raghavananda Yati. K.
138. Ben. 66. SB. 346.
OHH Patanjalarahasya by Qridharananda Yati.
Hall p. 9. NW. 422. These two last sub¬
commentaries require further investigation.
OH Patanjalabhashyavarttika or Yogavartlika by
Vijnanabhikshu. Hall p. 10. L. 1805. NW.
418. NP. V, 118. VI, 66. VIII, 34. Bhk. 30.
SB. 347.
tantr. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
yoga. Oppert II, 9193.
I*! yoga, by Yajnavalkya. NP. V, 118.
481
^fr^rrrn: Quoted by Malliiiatha on Kuinanisainbliava 3, 45.
ined. by Maiii (?). Oudb VI, 14.
med. W. p. 30G.
Samkhyakarikavyakbya.
Sainkhyasutravivarana.
<ri *1 1 *1 son of Kalidasa:
Kridavall kavya.
by Arunagirinatha. llurnell 171*^.
Proceed. ASB. 1870, 314. Quoted Oxf.
108a.
— by Adbare9vara. Oudh IV, 17.
yoga. Oppert 7373.
yoga. Burnell 112'*.
Oppert 6153.
^ d med. Oppei't 2679.
— composed in 1772 by Gopaladasa. L. 1618.
0: Subodhini by the same. L. 1629.
jy. Pheh 9. Oppert 103. 157.
— by Varahamihira. Report XXV.
— by Venkate9a. L. 3205. B. 4, 182. Peters. 1, 118.
tantra. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
yoga, by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
jy. Pheh 8.
L. 259.
yoga. B. 4, 4.
a title of Yajfiavalkya. Oxf. 266'>.
vedanta. B. 4, 86.
tantr. Peters. 2, 197.
jy. Oppert II, 1994.
tantra. Mentioned Oxf. 109a, in Aga-
matattvavilasa (Yogiuijalakuraka ?).
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95t>.
L. 2213. Katm. 11. NW. 230. NP. Ill,
66. Oxf. 100b (fv.). Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b,
in Phetkarinitantra Oxf. 97® , by Raghunandana in
Ahnikatattva, in Againatattvavilasa, etc.
jy. K. 238. Oppert II, 4866.
jy. by Balakrishna. Bhr. 350.
jy. Sucipattra 96.
jy. Bhr. 351.
jy. bjf Rajarshi. B. 4, 184.
jy. Radh 35.
jy. L. 857. B. 4, 184. NP. X, 50.
jy. H. 321.
d d Mentioned Oxf. 109“.
tantr. Oudh IX, 24.
tantr. Paris (B 227 XIV).
tantr. L. 282. K. 50. Oudh IX, 24
(ascribed to Amritanandanatha). Oppert 7072. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, in Qaktanandataranginl Oxf.
104», by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108“, by Vitthala l)i-
kshita Oxf. 341“, in Agaraatattvavilasa, W. p. 316.
0: Dtpika by Amritanandanatha. L. 283. B. 4,
266. Bik. 626. Oudh IX, 24. NP. VI, 56.
Bhr. 397.
0: by Sada9iva. NW. 204.
tantr. Oppert II, 4867.
jy. by Balakrishna. Mentioned Bhr.
p. 218. See Yoginlda9akrama.
tantr. Peters. 2, 197.
Paficangatattva jy.
See Yogayajnavalkya.
Lalitakramadipika.
a title of Yajfiavalkya.
Danavakyasamuccaya.
yoga. Oppei't 6154.
from the Rudrayamala. L. 878.
med. by Qamadatta (?) Pandita. B. 4, 234.
guru of Some9vara (Qruti9abdarthasamuccaya).
10. 2544.
poet. Skm. He is praised by Bhavananda il)id.
V, 126, and by Vasukalpa V, 128.
Khecaracandrika.
Yoge9varapaddhati.
Brahmabodhinl.
jy. by Yoge9vara. Oudb XIV, 54.
Taylor 1, 282.
poet. Skm.
yoga. Ka9ln. 30.
— by Para9ara. B. 4, 4.
another name of the Amritanadopanishad.
B. 1, 124. Radh 4. Burnell 35b
61
482
— from the (^abdamaniparichedalokavyakhya of Mathu-
ranatha. Ben. 219.
from the (^abdamaniparichedaloka-
vyakhya of Mathuranatha. Ben. 219.
a part of Raghunatha’s 0: on the Qabda-
cintamani. L. 1130.
ny. Hall p. 57. Oppert 4036.
ny. Oudh V, 20. NW. VII, 24.
— by Ramacandra Nyayavagl^a. L. 980.
ny. L. 1168.
ny. L. 1167.
ny. K. 186.
L. 3185. Rucipattra 42. Mentioned in Pra-
natoshinl p. 2.
Bribadyonitantra. Sucipattra 43. Mentioned in
Pranatoshini p. 2.
med. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
See Yajurvedakri3'asvaralakshana.
vaid. Oppert II, 7435. 7972. Yohiprapti-
9iksha. Oppert II, 1363.
tantr. Rice 296.
Radh 28. 45.
thousand names of Rama, from
the Brahmayamala. Oudh XIV, 104. XVII, 106.
See Ramasahasranamastotra.
— thousand names of Rama and Radhika, from the
Rudrayamala. Oudh XIII, 104.
tantr. Quoted by Narapali Oambr. 69.
Oppert II, 4120.
T^T»TfT«I 9r. Oppert II, 1696.
See Qankanyayarakshamani and Qarirakasutra-
bhashya.
vaidic hymns chanted at weddings in order
to protect the bridal pair from evil influences. Oudh
XVI, 82. 84. XIX, 90. 92.
abridged from Maitreyarakshita.
Tf^TT poet. See Aparajitarakshita, Qakyaraksbita.
Yv. Oudh XIX, 12.
vaid. Kh. 61. B. 1, 22.
father of Trivikrama Suri (Pratishtbapaddhati).
L. 1841.
poet. Qp. p. 75.
Cintamani Plyushadharavyakhya. See Muhurta-
cintamani.
Dinasamgraha jy.
pupil of Harirama:
Kanadasutravyakhyana.
Tattvacintamanivyakhya Gudharthadipika, other¬
wise called Raghudevl. — Anumanaparicheda
B. 4, 12.
Dravyasarasamgraha.
Padarthakhandanavivarana, a 0: on Raghunatha’s
Padartbakhandana.
Tracts for the most part from the Tattvacintamani¬
vyakhya.
Anumitiparamarcjavicara 10. 47. 1517. Hall p. 51.
K. 154. B. 4, 12. Oudh XV, 104. SB. 191.193.
Avayavagrantha. K. 156. Ben. 181. 186.
Akankshavada. Ben. 165.
AkhyatavadatippanI, on Raghunatba’s .Akhyatavada.
Hall p. 59. L. 1985. Khn. 60. K. 142. B.
4, 14. Report XXV. Ben. 180. Radh 11.
Oudh X, 12. Bhr. 726. H. 253. Oppert
7837. W. 1623.
I(jvai-avada. Hall p. 41. Ben. 179.
Upasargadyotakatvavicai’a. Oudh XV, 104.
Karanavadartba. K. 142.
Karyakaranabhavavicara. Biihler 555.
Citrarupavada. Oudh XV, 104.
•Tnanadvayavada. Oudh XV, 104.
Jnanalakshanavicara. Burnell 121a.
Tarkavicara. Bh. 35.
Dandakaranatavicara. Oudh XV, 104.
Dharmitavachedakapratyasattinirupana. Hall p. 52.
Nanarthavadatippani or Nanvadatippani Oxf. 245b.
Hall p. 61. K. 150. Burnell 116a. H. 261.
Oppert 8026. 8027.
Navinanirmana (?). K. 150.
Nii’uktipraka^a. Hall p. 40. SB. 190. 196. 199. 200.
Ni^cayatvanii’ukti. L. 1428. K. 158.
Ni^cayavada. Oudh XV, 104.
Pakshata. SB. 208.
Pi'atiyogijnanakaranatavicara. Ben. 194.
Pratiyogijnanasya Hetutvakhandanam. Hall p. 44.
Manovada. K. 156.
Lakshanavada. Oudh XV, 104.
Laukikavishayatavada. Oudh XV, 106.
Vi^ishtavaipishtyabodhavicara. Hall p. 42. Oudh
XV, 104. H. 270. SB. 201.
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyavada. Burnell 121a. Oppert
II, 3804.
Vi9ishtavai9ishtyavagahivadartha. Oppert II, 9366.
483
Visliayiitavada. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104.
H. 270.
Samagrivada. 10. 47. Hall p. 43. K. 162. 13.
4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H.
276. SB. 201.
Smyitisaniskaravicara. 10. 47. Oudh XV, 104.
of Mithila, son of Vi9ve9varamiyra, elder brother
of Sadananda, grandson on mother’s side of Acyuta
Thakkura :
Virudavali.
T^*’*^*' father of Kshemananda (Tattvasainasa-
vyakhya). Hall p. 4.
Kalapatattvarnava gr.
Krishnapujapaddhati.
Chandogyopanishatsaingraha.
Todarapraka^a.
Dvada9ayatrapramanatattva. L. 2232.
Rasayatrapaddhati. L. 338. Both treatises, if
not written by the author of the Smrititattva,
imitate it in the style of their prefaces.
Brihatparvamala jy.
Vi^uddhidarpaua dh.
Samkalpacandrika dh.
son of Harihara Bhatta, author of
the 28 Tattva, the comprehensive name of these
being Smrititattva. He is quoted in the Nirnaya-
sindhu (1612), and quotes himself Rayamukuta (1431).
The order of the Tattva is given in the beginning
of the Malamasatattva as follows: 1. Malamasa. 2.
Daya. 3. Sainskara. 4. ^uddhi. 5. Praya9citta. 6. Vi-
vaha. 7. Tithi. 8. Janmashtaml. 9. Durgotsava.
10. Vyavahara. 11. Ekada9i. 12. Jala9ayotsarga.
13. Rigvedivrishotsarga. 14. Yajurvedivrishotsarga.
15. Samagavrishotsarga. 16. Vrata. 17. Devaprati-
shtha. 18. Divya. 19. Jyotis. 20. Vastuyaga. 21.
Diksha. 22. Ahnika. 23. Kritya. (24. Mathapra-
tishtha) *). 25. Purushottamakshetra. 26. Chandoga-
9raddha. 27. Tajurvedi9raddha. 28. Qudrakritya-
1) This Tattva is wanting iu the enumeration, unless the term
pratishthayam includes two.
vicara. — The MSS. of the Tattva come almost
exclusively from Bengal and the Northern Provinces,
nor does the authority of Raghunandana extend
beyond them. They have been given in their alpha¬
betical order.
Grahayajnatattva. Oxf. 287*. Paris (B 71 a).
This is the last chapter of the Samskaratattva.
Tirthayatratattva. Oxf. 288a.
Tripushkarayantipraraanatattva. L. 1082.
Commentary on Jlmutavahana’sDayabhaga. 10. 76 A.
Radh 11. Probably, a glossary to the
Smrititattva.
pupil of Govindananda Sarasvatl, guru
of Ramacandra Sarasvatl (Balabodhinibhavapraka9ika).
L. 177.
son of Appayya, father of (,)rlnivasa,
grandfather of Venkata (Vi9yagunadar9a). L. 1309.
son of Govardhana, had four sons: Maha-
deva (Mahabhashyasuvacaka) , Raraakrishna, Jaya-
krishna (Siddhantakaumuditika), Krishna Bhatta. Lgr.
161.
father of Narasinha (Advaitacandrika). Hall p. 158.
father of Narayanarya (Gotra-
pravaranirnayatlka). Brl. 36.
father of Ramabhadra (Mugdhabodhatika). 10.
"226.
former name of Jayatirtha. Bhr. p. 203.
l4 civil name of Satyanidhitirtha (who died
in 1661), and of Satyanathatirtha (who died in 1674).
Bhr. p. 205.
poet. Padyavall.
and
were contributors to the Kavlndracandrodaya.
See Anantanandaraghunatha.
A9vamedhaparvasamgraha.
Agamatattvavilasa tantr. L. 3186.
Agrayaneshtiprayoga.
Adhanapaddhati.
Dar9a9raddhapaddhati.
Qraddhapaddhati.
A9aucanirnaya.
61’-
484
Tithininjaya.
Vyatishaiigaiiirnaya.
A^valayanagrihyakai’ikali.
0: on Ke9varka’s Jatakapaddhati.
Kluiiidanabhushamani, vedanta.
nephew of Narayana :
Khandapra^astitika.
Khetataraiiginl jy.
Gayakritya or Gayanushthanapaddhati or Gaya-
paddhati.
Gotrapravaraniriiaya. Bhr. 587.
Govindalllamrita.
Jativiveka.
Jyotii’nirnaya.
Tattvasara, vedanta.
of Sainantasara, wrote at the instance
of Krishnavallabha :
Trikandacintamani, a 0: on the Amarako^a.
Tryambakitika dh.
Durgauiahatmyatika.
Dravya9uddhi dh.
Dharmasetu.
Nainacandrika. See also Purushottamasahasra-
naman.
late of the Poona College,
pupil of Raghavacarya :
Nyayaratna.
(,)ankarapadabhushana.
Dvitiyasvalakshana. Hen. 199. 221.
Pancavadatlka. Ben. 205.
Pragalbhalakshana. Ben. 199. 221.
Prathamasvalakshana. Ben. 199. 221.
Mi9ralakshana. Ben. 199. 221.
Vyaptipancaka. Ben. 187. 198.
Samanyaiiiruktidvitlyalakshana. Ben. 198.
Saiuanyaniruktiprathamalakshana. Ben. 198.
^frT
Pujavidhi.
Plirtauiala.
Prakritananda.
Praya9cittakutuhala.
Brahinabodha and Brahinavabodha.
Bhaktiraiinahsasutra (?).
Bhaktisamnyasanirnayavivarana.
Bharata9astra alaink.
Bhagavatacampu.
Bhavaratnasanmccaya jy.
ifT
Bhojanakutuhala.
Manipradipa jy.
Muhurtaratna jy.
Muhurtasarvasva jy.
Yatidharmasamuccaya.
Y atyantakannapaddhati.
Yajilavalkyasinrititika.
Yadavar agh a viy a.
Vivekadhairya9raya.
0: on Qridhara’s Vedastutitika.
Vaidyavilasa.
Kutaghatitalakshana. Ben. 199. 221.
Kutaghatitalakshana. Ben. 199. 221. Oppert 2304.
Cakravartilakshana. Ben. 199. 221.
485
(.'aiikhayanagrihyasutrilrthadiiipana.
(jhlpatitika jy.
(,'iiraghaviya kavya. Compare Yadavaiaglia-
viya.
Subhadraparinaya naiaka.
Sainskritamanjan gr.
Satkrityamuktavali jy. written by order of king
Kamadeva.
Siddhantarnava, vedanta.
Smartavyavastharnava dh. written in 1662, by
order of king Raghava.
Svatvavyavastharnavasetubandha or Dayabhaga-
vyavastha (q. v.) , a part of the preceding
work.
Sarasvatlsutralagbubhashya gr.
Sarasaingraha med.
Perhaps the same as the following :
Sukhabodha jy.
Subodhamanjari jy.
Smritiratua.
Hillajatika jy.
with the epithet Ta-
rkika9iromani, or usually (,liromani. He was a pupil
of Vasudeva Sarvabhauma, and father of Ramakri-
shna (Guna9iromanipraka9a). Tradition alleges that
he was a contemporary of Raghunandana, the author
of the Srarititattva. He is quoted in Samkshepa-
9anraka 2, 182:
Atmatattvavivekatika.
Khandanakhandakhadyatika.
Gunakiranavalipraka9adidhiti .
Tattvacintamanididhiti. It seems doubtful whether
Raghunatha explained the Upamanakhanda and
(^abdakhanda.
Nyayakusumanjalitika. SB. 160.
Nyayalilavatipraka9adidhiti.
Nyayalllavatlvibhuti.
Padarthatattvanirupana.
Padartharatnamala. Probably the same work as
the last. B. 4, 26.
Brahmasutravritti (?). K. 124.
Advaite9varavada. BP. 266.
Apurvavadarabasya. L. 1131. 1538.
Avayavagrantha. Oppert 1387. 1756.
Akankshavada. Oppert 1389. 3948. 7702.
Akhyatavada. Paris (B 147 d). Hall p. 58. K.
140. B. 4, 12. Ben. 165. 225. Pheh 14.
Radh 11. NW. 354. Burnell 120^. H. 251.
Oppert 3251. 4679. 7657. 7703. 7836. Rice 122.
Kevalavyatii'eki. Oudh XV, 96.
Gunaniriipana. K. 148.
Uharmitavachedakapratyasatti. Oudh XV, 98.
Nanarthavada L. 1211. K. 150. Radh 13. Bh.
35. Bhr. 741. H. 260.
Niyojyanvayarthanirupana. Hall p. 193. K. 150.
Oudh XV, 102.
Nirodhalakshana. B. 4, 62.
Pakshata. Oudh XV, 96.
Pancalakshanikroda (?). Oppert II, 9167.
Pramanyavada. Hall p. 50. Oppert 1924. SB. 178.
Yogyatarahasya. L. 1130.
Vakyavada. L. 1692. K. 158.
Vyaptivada. NW. .332. Peters. 3, 390.
(,!abdavadartha. Oudh XV, 102.
Samanyanirukti. Bhr. 739.
Samanyalakshana. Oudh XV, 96.
Raghunathiya ny. Oppert 212. 939. 2002. 2066
—68. 3234. 3280. 3505. 4698. 4865. 5378.
8010. 8011. H, 216. 675. 2279. 5582. 6861.
7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997.
son of Anantadeva:
Dharmamritamahodadhi.
son of Mi9ra Kaviraja, wrote in 1523;
Jyotihsara. Called Jyotihsiddhantasara in NW. 560.
son of Jayarama, wrote in 1564:
Rasikararaana kavya.
son of Narayana, and minister of yiva-
raja (1664 — 80);
Rajako9anighantu lex. Called Rajavyavaharako9a
in K. 92.
son of Bhanuji:
Prayogatattva.
son of Madhava and Lalita, grand¬
son of Rame9vara Bhatta, nephew of Narayana, younger
brother of Vi9vanatha and Prabhakara (Rasapradipa
1583):
Ahnikaprayoga or Ahnika.
486
Kalatattvaviveoana, composed in 1620.
Parvanirnaya. Ben. 131.
Ravisamkrantinirnaya. Ben. 144.
Gayapaddhati or Gayakalpapaddhati or Gayanu-
shthanapaddhati.
Trin9acchloklbhashya.
Da^a^lokltika.
son of Ayacita Rudrabhatta:
A chavakapray oga.
Dvada^ahamaitravarunaprayoga.
son of Lakshmana:
Jatakakallola. Bik. 300 (here called Raghuna-
ndana), or Kallolajataka.
son of Lakshmidhara, grandson of Govardhana;
Maitravarunaprayoga Qankh. He lived in 1591.
See W. p. 410.
son of Vitthala Dikshita ;
Padya.
son of Qivaraina Cakra-
vartin, son of Candravandya, son of Ka9lnatha, son
of Balabhadra, son of Sarvanandami9ra :
Samkhyatattvavilasa.
of the Cittapavana family, son of Sarasa:
Muhurtamala.
kavya, by VanianabhattaBana. Burnell 161“.
formerly Krishna (,Iastrin, successor of Vi-
dyanidhitirtha, died in 1443. Bhr. p. 204.
Ka9imahatmyakaumudi.
Gunale9asukhada. Wilson’s Works 1, 167.
Manah9iksha. Tiib. 11. Wilson ibid.
Suravali. Tiib. 20. Two stanzas of his given
in Padyavali.
0: on the Danakelikaumudi of Rlipagosvamin.
Saratsaratattvasaingraha.
stotra. Tiib. lO.
father of Ramanatha (Gampu). Bik. 254.
stotra. Taylor 1, 18.
alamk. by Krishna Dikshita. Rice 286.
— kavya, by Raghunatha Bhupala. Oppert 11, 5550.
son of Gulabarayavarman,
pupil of Ramadayalu ;
Laukikanyayaratnakara.
Laukikanyayasamgraha , an abridgment of the
preceding work.
modern play, by Yajnanarayana. Burnell
"iTlb.
Bhr. 76.
mahakavya, by Ramabhadraniba. W. p. 154.
Kamamahatmya.
Bhagavannamamahatmyagranthasaingraha.
father of Jatadhara (Abhidhanatantra). Oxf 189b.
poet. Padyavali.
Kumarasambhavavyakhyasudha.
Purusharthakaumudi.
Lokasamgraha.
T^^rr{
T attvacintam any alokasara.
Qabdalokarahasya. See Tattvacintamanyaloka.
alamk. by Narayana Muni. OudhV, 10.
son of Ramabhadra:
Agamasara tantr.
Rice 88.
Jagadi9a9ataka kavya.
son of Jayarama, grandson of Vaikuntha,
nephew of Rama and Harirama, composed at Bhuja-
nagara in 1653/54, by request of Mahadevavid, king
of Girinara:
Kalanirnayasiddhanta and 0:.
Siddhantanirnaya. B. 3, 138. Perhaps the same
work.
0: on Ramasiddhantasaragraha.
by Kalidasa. Jones 408. 415. Mack. 100.
"cop. 12. 10. 551. 1887. 1921. W. p. 148. 149.
Oxf. 111. Paris (B 25. D 40. 50. Tel. 27). K. 62.
B. 2, 98. 100. Ben. 34. 36. Tiib. 17. Bik. 242.
Katm. 6 (and 0:). Pheh 5 (and 0:). Radh 22 (and 0:).
Oudh XV, 30. Burnell 153. 154. Gu. 4. Lahore 4.
Bh. 24. Bhr. 628. Poona 185. 253. 254. 541.
542. 555. 559. H. 80. Taylor 1, 62. 64. 171—74.
297. 298. 451—55. Oppert 369. 600. 666. 1088.
2003. 2204. 2680. 3344. 3838. 4037. 4161. 5142.
6155. 6643. 6984. 7116. 7374. 7570. 7626. 7774.
II, 217. 407. 845. 1145. 1364. 1417. 1697. 1797.
1995. 2851. 3356. 3526. 3767. 4121. 4868. 5642.
5698. 5775. 6636. 6691. 8330. 8516. 8578. 8929.
9083. 9503. 10172. Rice 238. 240. W. 1537.
1546 (and avacuri). Cambay p. 15 (fr.). 43 (fr.).
4S7
0: Advaitasarasvatasutra. NP. VII, 44.
0: Kathambluiti. Radh 22.
0: Padarthadipika. Ojjpert 2975.
0: Anvayalapika by Krisbnapati (,!artnan. L. 2404.
^ 0: Vi(;esbartbabodbika, composed in 1589, by
CJunavinayagani. L. 3060. W. 1547.
0: Kavikanta by Gopinatba Kaviraja. L. 1184.
0: (,'i(,*ubitaisbini by Caritravardbana. Kb. 85.
Oudb VIII, G. XV. 30. Lahore 4. W. 1548
(fr.). Peters. 2, 189. 3, 210. HP. 7.
0: by .Janardana. H. 2, 100.
0: SubodbinI by Dinakara, composed in 1385.
H. 2, 100. Hbr. 629.
0: by Dbarmameru. HP. 7.
0: by Nagnadbara. NW. 620.
0: Hbavadlpika by Narayana. Oppert 2651.
0: Ragbuvai’iQaviveka by Hribaspati Mic^ra. 10.
551. 997. L. 2181.
0: .Tagaccandracandrika by Bbagiratba. L. 1421.
0: by Bbaratasena. 10. 551.
0: SubodbinI b}’ Hbavadeva Mi9ra. L. 2374.
0: Samjivani by Mallinatba. Mack. 100. 10.1551.
1887.2085.2111. Oxf. 111. 113. B. 2, 100.
Report XI. Ben. 36. Bik. 243. Radii 22.
Burnell 154«. Mysore 7. Poona 185. 253.
254. 541. 542. 555. 559. Taylor 1, 62. 171.
297. 452. Oppert 2205. 2974. 6156. 8197.
II, 1842. 3768. 4869. 8579. 8930. 10173.
Rice 240. Peters. 3, 395.
0: by MabeQvara. Oppert 6156.
0; VidvanmodinI by Ramabbadra. L. 2505.
0: Panjika by'Vallabbadeva. Peters. 1, 118. HP.
7. 263.
0: by Vijayagani. Kb. 85.
0: by Saniudra Suri. Lahore 4.
D: Sugamanvaya by Sumativijaya. Kb. 85.
0: Darpana by Hemadri, son of I^vara Suri. Kb.
85. B. 2, 100. Bl. 4. Bhr. 161. W. 1548
(fr.). Peters. 3, 395.
Bbr. 162.
Ramasiddbantasamgi’aba.
Ramam antrartha.
Vaishnavamatabjabbaskara.
history of king Raghuvaradayalu , son of
Dar^anasinha. by Ulnadayalu Vajapeyin. Oudb V, 2.
Nyayavivaranatika. See Raghuttaraa.
formerly Ramacandra Qastrin , pupil of Ra-
ghunathatlrtha, predecessor of Raghuttamatirtha, died
in 1498. Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Sinyitya-
rthasagara.
(9V.) by Ramacandra. Report XLIX.
Mimansakutuhala.
son of Vittbala;
Kundarkamaricimala, a 0: on (,'arikara’s Kundilrka.
Muburtasarvasva, composed in 1636.
praise of Rama, in prose. Taylor 1, 21. 103.
Oppert 104. 1102. II, 1843. 1885. 5453. 5699.
kavya, by Mallinatba. Oppert 6158.
stotra, by Rangacarya. Rice 274.
^ or formerly Ramacandra Qa-
strin, pupil of Raghuvaryatirtha. He died in 1536.
Bhr. p. 204. He is quoted in Smrityartbasagara :
Tattvapraka^ikabbavabodba, a subcommentary on
.Anandatirtha’s Brahmasntrabbashya.
Nyayavivarana, a second 39- on the same.
Parabrahmapraka^ika, a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Briba-
daranyakabhasbya.
pupil of Purusliottamatirtba and Svayampra-
kaijatn'tha :
Advaitanandasagara.
Dui’gabhaktilabari.
See Rangacarya.
son of Gopala, father of Vishnu Pandita (Anargba-
ragbavatika), grandfather of Candray.ekbara (Qi^upala-
vadhatika). L. 3038. 3040.
^ w
Bharadvajagribyaprayogavritti.
Vicarasudhakara med.
kavya, by Qivarama Bhatta. Kavyamala.
a nataka. Mentioned in Sabityadarpana p. 191.
father of Krishna Bhatta ((,'aktivadaviva-
rana) and of Narayana Bhatta. L. 1986.
father of Narayana Bhatta (Uttararamaca-
ritatlka 1765) and Balakrishna. W. p. 162. Oxf. 136*^.
or son of Devaraja, father of Varada-
raja (Mimansanayavivekadipika). Hall p. 180. Burnell
84a.
son of Sarasvativallabha , father of Venkate^a
(Smritiratnakara). L. 2561.
son of Qankara, eldest brother of Nllakantha
(Bbagavantabhaskara). Quoted in Praya^cittamaynkha.
488
Advaitacintamani. K. 114.
Ayurjnana jy.
Karpurastavadipika.
Gunam and aram anj ail
Jivanmuktiviveka.
Dinakai'Itika.
a pupil of Ananda9rama :
Brahmasutravritti Vidvajjanamanoi’ama.
Ramanujasiddhantapadavl.
Vishnusahasranamabhasbya.
V rittaratnakaratika.
Somaprayoga Baudh.
son of Narayana, son of Nalladiksbita,
son of Narayana Dikshita, from Colade9a :
Padamanjarlmakaranda, a 0: on the Padmanjari
of Haradatta.
son of Nrisiuba:
Mitabhashini Lilavatit.ika.
Palabhakhandana.
Bhangivibbangikarana.
Lohagolakhandana.
son of Ballala Ganaka, brother of Rama, Kyi-
sbna, Govinda, Mahadeva, and father of Vi9varupa
(Munl9vara) :
Suryasiddbantagudharthapraka9aka, composed in
1604. _
The foUawinij works are attributed to a Ranganatha,
hut, fm the yresemt., it must suffice to enumerate them
without further guarantee.
Narayanlya Bija. Ben. 28. ‘By Narayana’ SB.
257.
0: on Divakara’s Jatakapaddbati. Ben. 26.
Nisrisbtarthaduti LllavatTtika. Ben. 28. But SB.
256 attributes it to Vi9varupa.
Praudhamanorama on Ke9vai'ka’s Jatakapaddbati.
Ben. 26. NP. II, 114.
Munl9varlyapatisara. Ben. 28. Rather by Muni-
9Vara bimself.
Siddhantacudamani. NP. X, 48.
son of Balakrisbna, son of Ranganatha, son of
Nanabhatta, nephew of Narayana, brother of Venl-
madhava :
Vikramorva9ipraka9ika, written in 1656. Oxf 1351>.
by Ranganathade9ika. Oppertll, 2089.
(?). Oppert II, 3769.
from the Tulasimahatmya (ch. 14) in
the Agnipurana. Burnell 200b.
stotra, by some Vedantacarya. Mys¬
ore 7.
'X Taylor 1, 287.
Burnell 201^. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert
6418. See Qriranganathastotra.
stotra. Oppert II, 5872.
stotra. Oppert II, 3357.
ti stotra. Taylor 1, 360.
bhakti, by Rangacarya. L. 1419 (and 0:).
See Qni'augamahatmya.
TWTT5I 1572 — 85, patron ofSayana(Praya9cittapaddhati).
Burnell 142a.
father of Appayya Dikshita. W. p. 184.
probably a previous commentator on Qi9upala-
vadha, quoted by Mallinatha on (^. 2, 8. 6, 48.
wrrw
Advaitamukhara.
Rupakaparibhasha alarnk.
Hall p. 19. Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460. 0:8198.
metrics. Oppert 7375.
pupil of Tatacarya:
Upanishadvakyavivarana (Taittirlyopanisbad, Bri-
hadaranyakopanishad). Burnell 97b
Upanishatpraka9ika. Oppert II, 5822.
Upanishadbhashya. Oppert II, 9011.
Dravidopanishatsararatnavalivyakhya. Oppert 702.
0: on Qankaracarya’s l9avasyopanishadbhashya.
Kathavallyupanisbatpraka9ika.
Kaushltakopanishatpraka9ika.
Chandogyopanishadbhashya.
Taittiriyopanishadbhashya.
Pra9nopanishatpraka9ika.
Bribadaranyakabhashya.
489
Mandukyopanisbudbhashyii.
Mundakopanishadbhashya.
(^'veta^vataropanishadbhashya.
Gurubhavapraka9ika.
Bhavaprakagika.
M ul abhavapr ak a9ika.
Rangaramanujabhasbya, vedanta. Oppert II, 3770.
Visbayavakyadipika.
(,)iaitabbavapraka9ika.
Rangaramanujiya , vedanta. Oppert 203. 2415.
3196. 6419. 8199. II, 3527.
Oppert II, 218.
later Vagi9atlrtba, successor of Kavindratlrtba,
died in 1344. Bbr. p. 203.
Asbteksbaravyakbya.
Tulasinalinaksba.
Ragbuvlravin9ati.
Railgabb r i Figaval 1 1.
Ade9akaunmdi, vedanta.
TlfT^T^
Auttarapattra ny.
Govardbanapattra ny.
(,'ukasainde9a kavya.
kavya. Oppert 6159.
patron of Para9ara Bbatta (Gunaratnako9a). Oxf.
130a.
brotber of Bbattoji, father of Kondabhatta
( I’adartbadipika etc.). Hall p. 78.
Advaitacintamani. B. 4, 36.
Advaita9astrasaroddbara.
poetess. Skin.
db. by Kainalakara. Ben. 146.
Burnell 150a.
db. Taylor 1, 239.
tantr. by Narottaniaranya9isbya. Peters.
2, 196.
from tbe Bbavisbyapurana. B. 2, 48.
BP. 300.
— Baudb. Peters. 1, 118.
Katin. 7.
king of Dbara:
Kajavarttika.
Rajavijaya jy.
wrt^ poet. Sbbv.
TWt^^f^Wpatron of Krisbnagiri(Moksbasiddbi). L. 2436.
poet. Sbbv.
Burnell 145b. 148a.
nataka, by Jagannatba of Tanjore. Mentioned
in tbe Preface to Rasagangiidbara (Kavyainala) p. 4.
Oppert II, 4076. See Ratikamapuja.
poet. Sbbv.
Oppert II, 4122.
kama9astra, written for Vainyadattaby Kokkoka.
10. 1834. 2118. K. 248. B. 3, 52. 54. Burnell
58b. Bbr. 214. Poona II, 92. Oppert 148. 1021.
2004, 2416. 2976. 5143. 5620. 5928. 6985. 7376.
11, 4123. 6139. Quoted frequently by Mallinatba,
by Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 146.
0: Oppert 6160. 8200. II, 6692.
0: by Kancinatba. 10. 3250. Burnell 59'‘. Gu. 5.
Taylor 1, 343.
by Vidyadbara(?). Oudb VIII, 20.
— by Haribara. Taylor 1, 87.
I kama9astra. Oppert 2977.
Quoted by Mallinatba Oxf. 126*'.
kama9astra. K. 248.
poet. Sbbv.
father of Tigalabhatta , father of Vedangaraya
(Parasipraka9a 1643), father of Nandike9vara (Ganaka-
mandana). Bbr. p. 34. ^V. p. 63.
Pancaiigakautuka jy.
Sarasamuccaya Kavyapraka9atlka.
of the Dbaumyayana race, son of Qankarakantba:
Yudhisbthiravijayakavyatika Qishyabita, composed
in 1672.
Stutikusumanjalitika, written in 1681.
med. by Lolimbaraja. 10. 2079. B. 4, 234.
nataka. Burnell 172b. Oppert II, 9194.
See Advaitaratnako9a, Vedantaratnako9a.
an. Peters. 1, 118.
lexicon. Oppert II, 1798. Quoted by Malli-
natha Oxf. 113b, by Rayamukuta, Gadasinba, Qiva-
rama on Vasavadatta p. 72, Bbanuji Oxf. 182b.
— by Kalidasa. L. 2574.
62
490
dh. Quoted by Hemadri in Vratakhanda 1, 242,
by Ragbunandana, Kamalakara, in Saraskaramayukha,
by Bbattoji in Titbinirnayasamksbepa W. p. 334.
vedanta. Commentary by Akhandananda Yati.
Rice 166. See Advaitaratnako^a.
vaii;. Radh 14. Oudh 1877, 38. NP. VII, 24.
SB. 192. Quoted by Vardhamana on Nyayakusuma-
njali, by Raghunatha in Anumanadidbiti.
— by Pritbvidharacarya. Hall p. 202. B. 3, 40 (lexicon).
jy. Quoted in Nakshatrasamuccaya Oxf. 333^,
in Martandavallabha, and Muburtacintamanitlka.
or enumeration of things
supposed to exist in a definite number, written by
a Jain author. 10. 864. Oxf. 352a. Peters. 3, 267.
vai9. Oppert 8201.
vai?. Oppert II, 9317. 9361. SB. 206.
vai9. Oxf 245a. K. 158.
an. Radh 46.
vai9. Paris (B 70 c).
or vai9. Burnell 121a. Oppert
II, 9645.
— by Harirama. Ben. 163. 164. 173.
vai9. by Gadadbara. Hall p. 81. L. 976.
— by Harirama. Hall p. 81.
Oppert II, 2199.
He is mentioned in a stanza in Subha-
shitaratnabhandagara p. 45 :
Bhaimiparinaya nataka.
a Gauda:
Kramacandrika tantr.
Qyamarcanacandrika.
son of Hiranyagarbha, grandson of Madhava : .
Mahabharatatika.
Vaishnavakutacandrika Vishnupuranatika. He
quotes tbe 0: of Suryakarami9ra.
jy. by Kutub Khan. Ka9m. 4.
Siddhantasiddhanjanatika by Bhaskara Dikshita.
Ratnatulikayam Qrutanjanatika. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 137.
in 8 Sragdhara stanzas with a 0: in prose,
by Appayya Dikshita. The object of the treatise
is to show that Qiva, Garni, and Narayana merge
into the one indivisable supreme Brahma. Hall p. 115.
L. 1688. K. 128. Burnell 92a. Bl. 6. Taylor
1, 276. Oppert 2005. H, 6396. 7285. 9748. 9977.
Rice 166.
0: Candiika. Bik. 709.
9aiva, by Trilocana Qivacai'ya. Taylor 1, 461.
Sarasvatlkanthabharanatika by Ratne9vara.
or jy. by Ganapati, a pupil of Go-
pala. L. 713. B. 4, 184. Oudh XIV, 54. Peters.
2, 194.
— by Namadeva(?). B. 4, 184.
dh. Peters. 3, 388.
an. Kh. 91.
med. Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 289.
jy. by Gangarama. Peters. 2, 194.
son of Vidyadhara, son of Gadadbara, son of
Rame9vara, son of Vede9vara, son of Cande9vara, was
the father of Jagaddhara (Malatimadhavatika etc.).
Oxf 136b. L. 1981.
Ka9imahatmya.
Smritimanjarl.
Nyayabodhini Tarkasamgrahatika.
jy. by Yajnami9ra. K. 238.
husband of Ratnavali, father of Umapati (Pa-
darthiyadivyacakshus). L. 1962.
alamk. Sucipattra. 15.
vedanta. See Ratnatrayapariksha.
on precious stones. Mack. 132. Ben. 33.
Bik. 708. Burnell 141b. Quoted by Bharatasena
on Bhattikavya 10, 52. See Manipariksha.
— from Garudapurana. L. 2458.
— from Skandapurana. Burnell 195b.
med.(?). Radh 32.
Shatkarakapratichandaka gr.
son of Acyuta, father of Ravi (Kavyapraka9atlka):
Kavyadarpana.
son of Gangoll-Samjive9vai’a, client of
Chattrasihha of Mithila:
Acarasaragraha.
Ekoddishtasarinl.
Krishnarcanacandrika.
Kshayamasadiviveka.
Nadiparikshadicikitsakathana.
Parvanacandrika.
Praya9cittaparijata.
M ahadanavakyavall.
Mithile9acarita.
Mithile9ahnika.
491
Vratacar;!, written tor Mahet^vanisinha, son of’ Ru-
drasinhiv, son of Chattrasiiiha.
Subodhini dh. written by request of Rudrasinha,
kin" of Tirabhukti.
Nyayasaratika.
lexicon. Quoted by Malliniitha on Qic^upala-
vadha 12, 16.
H^TII jy. Quoted in Martandavallabha.
by Ramanuja. 0: Oudh XV, 122.
jy. See Ratnadipaka.
<(?( H ^ M r^i ^ med. by Ka9n'ania. Oudh VIII, 34.
See Bhasbyaratnaprabha.
TJ^r\ poet. Sbhv.
0 Karpuramanjarltlka by 1’ltainbai‘a. See K- 74.
and
stotra. Tub. 10.
See Anuratnamandana.
grammarian. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi
p. 45. 73. 81. 153. 281, and by Rayamukuta.
See Abhidhanaratnamala, Gunaratnamala, Jyo-
tisharatnamala, Tithiratnamala, Nyayaratnamala, Pra-
yogaratnamala , Vedantaratnamala, Vaidyaratnamala,
Qabdaratnamala, Saingitaratnamala.
lex. Radh 11. Oppert II, 1146. Quoted by
Medinikara, by Bhanuji Oxf. 182*.
— by Madhava. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
miscellaneous verses , by Lakshmana Bhatta.
L. 2222.
on precious stones, by Pa9upati. L. 364. Tub. 17.
dh. Quoted in Yajnopavitana9apraya9cittapra-
yoga L. 880.
jy. Katm. 11 (and 0:). Pheh 10. Quoted
in Maidiandavallabha, in the 0: on Muhurtacintamani,
in Muburtaganapati.
— by Acyuta. Sucipattra 15.
— by Mahadeva. Oudh IV, 13. 0: by Lunlgrama-
9arman. ibid.
— by Qatananda. Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
med. Ben. 65. See Dhaturatnamala.
— a medical glossary by Rajavallabha. Cop. 103. See
Paryayaratnamala.
Qanti9atakat.lka.
poet. Skill.
poet. Sbhv.
on precious stones. Oppert 6161.
Burnell 2041'.
alamk. Oppert 6644.
on precious stones , attributed to Agastya.
Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 113h.
a Jaina author, one of whose works is dated
1429:
Prabandhako9a. Gu. 10.
Prakritachandahko9a. Peters. 3, 404.
dh. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
jy. See Jyotisharatnasamgraha.
on pi'ecious stones. Bik. 708.
jy. Quoted in Niimayasindhu.
by Qrlpati. See Jyotisharatnasara.
med. L. 2940. Seems to be taken
from some Tantra.
I Ka9in. 22.
Quoted in Dvaitapari9ishta.
jy. B. 4, 184.
father of Udayasihha, to the latter of whom
the Aucityavicaracai'ca was dedicated by Kshemendra.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5251.
See Alamkararatnakara, Gopalaratnakara, Nirna-
yaratnakara, Prastavaratnakara, Rasaratnakara, Smriti-
ratnakara.
SarasvatasutraOka. K. 86.
alamk. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126'‘. See
Alamkararatnakara.
music. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 113^. See
S arngitaratnakara.
dh. by Gopala. See Gopalaratnakara.
a lawbook in 7 chapters , by Cande9vai'a q. v.
dh. by Ramaprasada. H. 211. See Danaratnakara.
med. Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 289. See
V aidyaratnakara.
father of Ramabhakta, grandfather of Mahidhara
(Mantramahodadhi 1589). Oxf. 100*.
smx
Danapahjika.
Dravyagunavicara.
Praya9cittasarasaingraha. ‘
son of Amritabhanu, a descendant
of Dui'gadatta, lived under .4.vantivarman of Ka9mlra.
Rajatarangiiu 5, 34 :
D h V an i gat h ap a n j i k a .
62*
I
492
Vakroktipancac^ika.
Haravijayakavya. He is quoted by Kshemendia
in Suvrittatilaka 2, 20. 3, 19. 32, Qp. p. 75.
Skm. Sbhv.
'ss 0***J1^*1 son of Devabhatta, guru of
Jayasinha of Jayapura, wrote in 1714:
Jayasinhakalpadruma or Vratakalpadrama and 0:.
tantr. by Nityanandanatha. K. 50.
9aiva, by Kaviraja Hansa Taylor
1, 458.
See Pra9naratnankura.
on precious stones. Oppert II, 5253.
Taylor 1, 365.
_ ^
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana in Praya9cittatattva.
Siddhantakaumudltika by Krisbnamitra.
Prataparudraya9obhushanatlka by Kumai’asvamin.
an elementary grammar. Lgr, 105.
— by Gauramodana Vidyaratna. Burnell 41l>.
kavya, by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 211b.
nataka, by Harshadeva. Jones 414. Oxf. 144b.
Paris (B 82b). K. 74. B. 2, 122. Ben. 37. Katm. 7.
Radh 23. Burnell 172a p. 10. Bhr. 630. H. 106.
Taylor 1, 479. Oppert 601. 667. 916. 1552. 1553.
2417. 2682. 3465. 4566. 5756. 7377. II, 846. 974.
1147. 1365. 3358. 5994. 8766. 9084. Rice 264.
W. 1565. Peters. 3, 395. Biihler 554.
0: NW. 624.
0: by Bbimasena. K. 74. Biihler 542.
Translation of the Prakrit passages by Mudgala-
deva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).
dh. See Smritiratnavah. Quoted by Raghu¬
nandana Oxf. 292b, by Kamalakara, in Dravya9uddhi-
dipika Oxf. 274a, in Samskarakaustubha, etc.
yoga. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b , in
Agamatattvavilasa. See Yogaratnavali.
vedanta, by Brahmanandasvamin. Rice 166.
See Nyayaratnavali.
ny. Rice 118.
— Vadasudhatika by Krisbnamitra.
N'sftjy. Katm. 10 (and 0:). Quoted in Martandavallabha.
med. Cop. 104.
— by Kavindracandra. NP. I, 16.
— by Radhamadhava. NP. I, 12.
jy. by Gane9a. B. 4, 184.
kavya. B. 2, 100.
Lakshanasaipgraha ny.
son of Ke9ava, guru of Mahidhara (Qulba-
sutravivarana 1589). L. 753.
Acaracandrika. L. 2303. This work agrees
almost in every point with the Acai'acandrika
of Ramapati.
Pra9napraka9a jy.
or
Ratnadarpana Sarasvatikanthabharanatika.
91-. Oppert II, 5254.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 146.
mim. by Qabarasvamin. NP. 1 , 42.
Oppert 3922.
0: by Kumarila. NP. I, 42.
0: by Raghavananda. NP. I, 42.
rules for the observance of the car - festival,
written by Lakshmikanta, about 50 years ago. L. 1066.
consecration of a new car on Vaishnava
festivals, from the Pancaratra. Taylor 1, 134.
dh. L. 696.
9ilpa. Oppert II, 4124.
dh. Burnell 14 7a.
Burnell 147a.
poet. Skm.
See Varshaganitapaddhati.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101a.
1) poet. Skm. 2) a writer on Kama9astra.
Mentioned in Pancasayaka Peters. 2, llO. 3) a lexi¬
cographer. Mentioned by Medinikara, and quoted by
MaUinatha Oxf. 113b, by Rayamukuta, by Bhanuji
Oxf. 182b, by Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 73. 223,
by Bharatasena on Bhattikavya 3, 14.
gr. Radh 9.
— by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. Khn. 46.
gr. Peters. 3, 393.
— by Ramacandra, son of Murari. Oudh VIII, 10.
gr. Radh 9.
a Buddhist:
Sambandhoddyota, vedanta. In B. 4, 102 called
Sambodhoddyota.
frequently called author of a dictionary.
Radh 11. Quoted by Kshirasvamin on Amarako9a,
in the Madhaviyadhatuvritti , by Medinikara, Raya-
403
iimkutu, Bbatt^oji, Bliauuji, (,'ivurama on Vasavadatta,
Hharatasena on Bhattikavya.
Devyarya(;ataka kavya.
Sarasvativilasa kavya.
tantr. by (^aranyacarya. Oppert 6420.
kavya. Oppert II, 4870.
— by Brabmabbatta. Rice 240.
a mode of divination by means of dice, a branch
of astrology borrowed from the Arabs and Persians.
Oppert II, 4871.
— by Bhattotpala. B. 4, 186.
— by (^rlnatha. B. 4, 186.
by Laksbmana. Ben. 31.
T^R^rf^srrnTfiir np. v, 86.
— by Cintamani. K. 240. B. 4, 186. Ben. 26. Oudh
III, 14. Bhr. 352.
B. 4, 186.
B. 4, 186.
Radh 43.
— by Paramasukha. K. 240. Bik. 329. Oudh HI, 14.
NP. V, 86, Bhk. 36.
by Rama. H. 322.
TWffTI L. 1508. B. 4, 186.
B. 4, 186. Bhk. 37
Radh 35.
Radh 35.
Ben. 30. 32. NP. V, 2.
— by Bhayabhanjana. Oudh XI, 12. Sucipattra 19.
Bhk. 37.
— by Bhayabhanjana. 10. 448. 449.
Report XXXV. Rice 34.
— by Cintamani. BP. 309.
— by Rama. K. 240. See Yavanlyaramala9asti-a.
by gnpati. L. 1479. B. 4, 186. Oudh V, 12.
H. 323. 324.
(?) by Somanatha. Oudh III, 14.
by Somanatha. NP. V, 86.
Peters. 3, 44*. 211 (Adam and Eve mentioned).
— by Jayaxama. B. 4, 186.
— by Paramasukha. Oudh III, 14.
— by a Yavanacarya. B. 4, 186.
B. 4, 186. Radh 35.
— by Valmiki Kavi. 10. 1519. K. 240. Petei’s. 2, 194.
by Cintamani Daivajiia. B. 4, 188.
Candralokatika by Vaidyanatha. Ben. 39. SB. 301.
Ajirnamari j aritika.
Arkapraka(;atika.
Ashtangahridayatlka.
Madbavanidanat'lka.
Rasamaiij arltika.
Rasendracintamanitika.
Abhiramakavya.
J agadi9itippana.
Akankshavadatippana.
Akayavadatippana.
Akhyatavadatippana.
Nanvadatippana.
Nai’adasmrititika.
Prayogadarpana.
son of Vedagarbha, composed in 1537 ;
Manorama Katantraganadhatuvi;itti.
gabdasadhyaprayoga Katantra.
Acaracandrika. See Ratne^vara Mi^ra.
Acaravaridhi.
Vivadavaridhi.
Devalayapi'atishthavidhi.
Pi'ayagcittacandrika.
Yogataranga.
natika, by Nayacandra. Lahore 4. Peters.
3, 395 (and 0:).
father of Loshtadeva, both contemporaiies of Ma-
iikha. gi'lkanthacarita 25, 33.
Horapi'aka^a.
son of Ratnapani, grandson of Acyuta, who was
minister of givasiiiha, king of Mithila:
Kavyapraka^atlka Madhumatl.
son of Harihai-a, son of Bhime9vai'a, son of
Dhaixde9a (?), son of Dohavi, son of Ratnakai’a, son
of gtilapani:
Pingalasaravika9inl.
Vrittai'atnavali.
an. Oppert 602. 668.
494
poet lived in 634/35. Ind. Antiq. 8, 242.
kavya. Burnell
poet. Qp. p. 76. Skin. Sbhv. He wi’ote:
Candraprabhavijaya kavya.
Lokasauivyavabaranamakanka alaink.
astronomical tables. 10. 2083.
AmaruQatakatika.
poet. Qp. p. 76. Sbhv.
Mithyajnanakhandana pi-ahasana.
son of Narayana, from Malaya:
Kavyarakshasa.
One of the claimants for the Nalodaya.
JatavabodhinI Nalodayatika.
0: on Halayudha’s Kavirabasya.
poet. Skm.
jy. Radh 35.
jy. Radh 35.
I vsinfqfV dll. NP. IV, 26.
dh. by Raghunatha, son of Madhava.
Ben. 144.
See Sambapanca9ika.
son of Puramdara:
Durgamahatmyatika.
^^^*^^ *** Tattvacintamanitika by Gokulanatha. Mentioned
in Kavyamala 1887, 1.
A9val. Burnell 25b.
nied. by Kaukali. B. 4, 234.
Gitagovindatika by Bbagavaddasa.
alamk. Quoted by Vasudeva on Karpilra-
manjarl p. 29. 32.
— by Ka^inatha. NW. 592.
by Vrindavanadasa. Proceed. ASB. 1865,
138.
l<4 med. by Vaidyaraja. 10. 73.
med. Ben. 64.
by Qrikanthaka. Kb. 71.
med. Katm. 13.
— by Madhavakara. L. 1616. Oudb XVITI, 90.
— by gaktivallabba. NP. IX, 64.
a tedious work on poetics , by Jagannatba
Panditaraja. 10. 280. L. 3014. K. 102. B. 3, 54.
Ben. 40. Katm. 8. Radh 45. NW. 606. Oudb
XVII, 30. NP. VII, 44. VIII, 16. Mysore 9. Taylor
1, 73. Oppert 1311. 2978. 3197. 4038. 4804. 6646.
8202. II, 1148. 3771. 5776. 6397. 6693. 7437. 8580.
8931. 9840. Rice 286.
0: Vishamapadl. K. 104.
0: Gurumarmaprakacja by Nage9a. 10.1713. NP.
V, 184. SB. 314.
alamk. Rice 286.
alatnk. Radh 41.
med. by Govinda. B. 4, 234.
alamk. composed by Ghasirama in 1696. 10. 295.
alamk. by Vi9ve9vara. Bik. 534.
Abhijnana9akuntalatlka by Qankara.
med. by Nilambara Purohita. K. 216.
*1 med. Radh 32. Quoted in Todarananda
W. p. 289.
med. Radh 32.
alamk. by Bhanudatta. Mack. 115. 10.
699. 2021. 2238. 3198. W. p. 228. Oxf. 213>‘.
L. 1291. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 37.
Katm. 8 (and 0:). Radh 22. NW. 622. Burnell
57a. Bhr. 651. H. 178. Oppert 2007. 3346. 4039.
4241. 5621. 5757. 6647. 8203. II, 5700. 5777.
6140. Rice 288. W. 1726.
0: Oppert 3466.
0: Rasasetu. Radh 41.
0: by Ayodhyaprasada. NW. 618.
0: Nauka by Gangarama Jade. 10. 120. K. 100
B. 3, 54. Radh 41. 45. Oppert 2362. 6601.
II, 2944.
0: Rasodadhi by Gane9a. B. 3, 54.
0: Setubandha by Jivaraja. K. 106.
0: by Nage9a. Kavyamala.
0: Kavyasudha by Nemi9aha. W. p. 229. B.
3, 54. NW. 610. Poona 206.
0: Nutanatai'i by Bhagavadbhatta. K. 100.
0: by Bhanudatta. Oppert II, 5995.
0: Rasodadhi by Mahadeva. K. 104.
0: Rasikaranjini by Venidatta, composed in 1553.
10. 1703. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Oudh XV, 62.
64. NP. II, 122. Oppert 2684. 3468.
0: on Rudra’s Qringaratilaka, by Gopala
Bhatta.
ny. Radh 14.
med. Katm. 13. Radh 32. Quoted by Tri-
malla in Y^ogataranginl , in Todai'ananda W. p. 289.
Meghadutatika by Jagaddhara.
495
ined. by Anandanubhava. B. 4, 234.
- by Ramaraja. Oppert 2979 (‘Alanik.’). ’ Quoted in
Prayogamrita Oxf. 316^.
alamk. by Vidyarania. Peters. 3, 395.
Poona 601.
med. Bik. 654.
T^9^fr! med. Radh 32. Oppert, II, 6594.
— by Bindu. W. 300 (and 0:). Bbr. 372.
0: by Mahadeva Pandita. Bbr. 372.
med. K. 216.
alamk. Radh 41.
by Gangadhara. Lahore 8.
Radh 23.
Rasamanjarltika by Qesha Cintamani.
med. W. p. 299. K. 216. Oudli III, 20.
alamk. by Krishna^annan. Paris (B 129 a).
med. by Ya^odhara. K. 216.
alamk. in 3 aloka, composed by Prabhakara,
son of Madhava, in 1583. 10. 235. W. p. 228.
an anthology in 3 chapters, by Qankara Bhatta,
son of Trimalla Bhatta. L. 1710.
med. L. 148. Katm. 13. Quoted in Bhava-
jiraka^a.
— by Prananatha. Oudh 1876, 34. NP. I, 90.
— by Ramacandra. B. 4, 236.
by Vaidyaraja. Oudh X, 24.
med. Oppert 6162.
med. by Surya Pandita. Taylor 1, 254.
^ med. Radh 32.
0 alamk. by Bhanudatta. Jones 409. Mack. 114.
10. 1942. 2079. 2097. 2602. 2699. W. p. 174.
Oxf. 213b. Khn. 52. K. 102. B. 3, 54. Ben. 34
Bik. 286. Tiib. 12. Katm. 8 (and 0:). Pheh 5.
Radh 22 (and 0:). NP. X, 16. Burnell 57a (and 0:).
Bh. 28. Bhr. 215. Poona 244. Vienna 17. Taylor
1, 88. Oppert 603. 783. 2008. 3347. 3467. 4040.
4242. 4764. 5622. 5822. 6648. 6836. 6986. 8204.
11, 1799. 2092. 2667. 2972. 3245. 3359. 4125. 5996.
7717. 9195. Rice 288. BP. 265.
0; Radh 22. 41. 45. Poona 245.
0: Amoda. Oppert 5758.
0: Samanjasarthadipika. Pheh 6.
0: Vyangyarthakaumudi by Ananta Pandita. 10.
19.1120. K. 104. B. 3, 54. Bik. 289. Pheh 6.
Radhl22. 41. 45. Oudh IX. 8. NP. V, 184.
VII, 44. Bhr. 315. Oppert 5623. II, 2981.
Rice 288. SB. 314.
0: Vyangyarthadipika by Anandaijarman {?). Oudh
XV, 62.
0: Rasikaranjini by Gopala Bhatta, son of Hari-
vanga Bhatta. 10. 114. 1941. L. 1712. K.
102. B. 3, 56. Bik. 709. Oudh XIV, 44.
XVIII, 34. Poona 207. 244. Oppert II, 2742.
3067. Rice 288.
0. Rasamanjarlparimala by Qesha Cintamani, son
of Qesha Nrisihha. 10.119.2058. L. 3115.
K. 102. B. 3, 54. 56. 4, 236 (put amongst
medical works). Report XVII. NW. 602. NP.
I, 56. Bl. 6. BP. 65. 304. 365.
0: Rasamanjarlpraka9a by Nage9a. Mack. 114.
10. 119. 2602. Oxf. 213b. L. 1943. K. 102.
B. 3, 54. Ben. 33. Oudh V, 10, XVII, 30.
0: Vyangyarthakaumudi by Vi9ve9vara. L. 3020.
K. 102. Radh 46. BP. 265.
0: Rasikaranjana by Vrajaraja Dikshita. NP
II, 120.
0: by Harivan9a Bhatta (?). Oudh XI, 10. See
the 0; by his son Gopala.
Rasamafijaristhulatatparyartha, a summary of the
Rasamanjari. 10. 543.
stotra. Tiib. 10.
Gitagovindatika by Qankarami9ra.
Bhagavatapuranatika.
med. Katm. 13. Pheh 14. Radh 32.
— by Qalinatha, son of Vaidyanatha. Cop. 104. 10. 96.
L. 2162. K. 216. B. 4, 236 (and 0:). Ben. 64.
Oudh X, 24. NP. I, 16. 18. V, 30. Lahore 22.
H. 343. Oppert 3021. Quoted by Ramasena in
Rasasaramrita.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 582.
stotra. Tiib. 10.
med. by Harihara. B. 4, 236.
alamk. by Gokulanatha. Mentioned by him
in his Padavakyaratnakara Oxf. 246a.
and 0: alarnk. by Gangai'ama Jade. 10.
176. 290. 436. Khn. 52. K. 104. Katm. 8.
med. B. 4, 236.
med. Quoted in Prayogaratna Oxf. 316b.
med. by Narahari Bhatta. K. 216.
med. Oudh 1877, 62.
by Qrinatha. W. p. 300 (incomplete),
alamk. Paris (D 243).
alamk. by Mallaraja. BA. 16. Quoted
by Bhanudatta Oxf. 213b, by Ratnakantha Peters
2, 17.
496
med. W. p. 300 (fr.). Katra. 13. Radb
32. Quoted by Trimalla in YogataranginI , in Bba-
vaprakacja Oxf. 311b, in Todarananda W. p. 289.
— by Ramaraja. K. 216.
kavya. Burnell 161a.
med. Radb 32.
by Nityanatba. See Rasaratnakara.
med. B. 4, 236. Radb 32. Taylor 1, 407.
— by NRyanatba Siddba. Burnell 69b. Agrees with
tbe work attributed to Vagbbata. Quoted by Ra-
masena in Rasasaramrita.
— by Nityananda (?). Oppert II, 6595.
— by Vagbbata (Babata), son of Sinbagupta. 10. 85.
1540. 2185. K. 216. Ben. 64. Bik. 656. Katm. 13
(Rasavagbhatta). NP. VIII, 62.
— by Siddharatn (?). Khn. 88.
alarnk. by Qivarama. NP. II, 122. He quotes
it in his 0: on Vasavadatta p. 49. 193. 206. 207.
alamk. B. 3, 56. Quoted by Mallinatba
on Kiratarjuniya 9, 71, and on Megbaduta Oxf. 126a.
0: by Hridayarama Mi^ra. Ben. 35.
med. in form of an extract from a tantra.
Bik. 655. Katm. 13. Radb 32.
— from the Rudrayamala. Peters. 2, 197.
— by Adinatha (?). NP. VII, 40.
_ by Nityanatba Siddba. W. p. 297 (fr.). K. 216
(also Rasaratnamala). B. 4, 236, Bik. 656. NW.
246. Oudh 1876, 32. VII, 6. NP. I, 18. Ill, 52.
V, 32. Poona 182. Taylor 1, 1. Oppert 1022.
2980. 4041. 8205. II, 3246. 3315. 6596. Rice 294
(by Revanasiddha). Peters. 3, 399 (fr.).
Rasaratnakare Debasiddhisadbana. Tv. 212.
— Mantrakbanda. Kb. 76.
^41 med. by Qukrapani. K. 216.
alatnk. by Vire(jvara Pandita. 10. 1257.
med. by Gurudattasiiiba. Oudb IX, 26.
Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 289.
med. Haug 44.
med. Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 289.
med. Radb 32.
. med. Bik. 655. Radb 32.
— by Rame(jvara Bhatta. Oxf. 32B‘. Ka^in. 34.
med. W. p. 298. Ben. 4, 236. NP.
IX, 64. X, 64.
med. by Para9urama. B. 4, 236.
med. Radb 32. Quoted in Todarananda
W. p. 289.
alamk. B. 3, 56.
additions to the Samkshiptasara grammar, by
Jumaranandin.
kavya, by DharanTdhara. 10. 2079. W.
p. 173. Bl. 4.
alamk. by Bbudeva Qukla. 10. 2526. B. 3, 56.
Peters. 3, 395.
kama^astra. Oppert 5144.
med. Taylor 1, 255.
glossary. Oppert 8206.
med. Radb 32 (and 0:).
med. B. 4, 238.
med. B. 4, 236.
med. by Camunda Kayastba. L. 910.
K. 216. Radb 32. Oudh 1877, 62.
vedanta. NP. VII, 62.
med. by Acyuta, son of Goniga. W.
p. 299. B. 4, 238. Radb 32.
bhana, by Yuvaraja. Kavyamala.
alamk. B. 3, 56. Oppert 4042.
kavya, by Vittbala. P. 10.
alamk. by Bhlme^vara Bhatta. Burnell 57''‘.
alamk. Quoted by Mallinatba on Qi^upala-
vadba 15, 89.
med. K. 216. Radb 32. Quoted in Rasa-
rajalakshmi Oxf. 321^.
a 0: on the Gunakiranavall , by Mabadeva ViL-
dindra.
med. B. 4, 238. Oppert 6163.
— by Govindacarya. Khn. 88. K. 216. Burnell 70a.
med. Oppert 8207.
— by Gangadhara Pandita. Taylor 1, 27.
med. Taylor 1, 251.
med. by Ramasena. L. 205. He quotes
Qalinatha, Nityanatba and Anandanatha.
med. Radb 32.
med. Quoted in Bbaturatnamala Oxf.
320b.
med. K. 216.
med. Radb 32. Quoted in Todarananda W.
p. 289.
alamk. Quoted by Mallinatba on Ragbu-
van9a 6, 12.
med. NP. I, 6.
med. by Vrajaraja Qukla. NP- R 12.
497
nied. Quoted in Rasarajahikslimi Oxf. 321a.
nied. Oppert II, 6597.
I^asataranginitika.
med. by Govinda. K. 216. Quoted in Sarva-
dar9anasaingralia Oxf. 247a.
0-‘ by Caturbhuja Miyra. K. 216.
or med. L. 776.
alanik. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126a.
med. Oppert 6164.
T^IrT Vedanta. B. 4, 86.
T^rrfy^TT med. by Harihara. B. 4, 238.
med. See Kankaladbyayavarttika.
jnabakavya, by Devakinandana. B. 10.
Advaitamakarandatika by Lakshmidhara.
— by Svayampraka^a Yati.
two poems by Rupa Gosvamin. Mentioned in
Vaishnavatoshinl.
med. by Jayadeva. B. 4, 238. NW. 588.
Quoted in Bliavapraka9a Oxf. 311b.
bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. See
Bh aktirasiimritasi nd bu.
bhakti, by Caitanyacandra. Proceed. ASB
1865, 138.
med. Mentioned in Rasarajalakshmi Oxf. 321a.
See Rasasagara.
Quoted in Vasudevanubhava W. p. 289.
med. K. 218.
med. Oppert 1023.
med. NP. I, 6.
alamk. by Sinha Mahipati. Burnell 57a. Oppert
II, 6598. ‘The nominal author is said to have been
a Tanjore prince of the last century’.
med. Taylor 1, 254. Oppert 8208. Quoted
in Sarvadar^anasamgraha Oxf. 247a, in Todarananda
W. p. 289, in Rasendracintamani W. p. 299.
med. Khn. 88.
alanik. by Qiilgaraja. Oppert 2683.
5624. 5759. See above Rasarnava.
med. Radh 32. Quoted in Todarananda
W. p. 289.
T^'RIT a 0: on Nilakantha’s Samjnaviveka.
■^T^fTTT med. Bik. 657. Bhr. 373. Quoted in To¬
darananda W. p. 289.
a 0: on Govardhana’s Aryasapta9ati , by
Gokulacandra.
alaink. by Gadadhara. Paris (D 217. fr.).
Biihler 554.
kavya (?) by Arjunavarmadeva. B. 2, 100.
alamk. by Devanatha. Lahore 1882, 3.
Gitagovindatika by Kumbhakarna Mahendra.
kavya. Oppert 5145.
kavya and 0;, composed at Ayodhya in 1524,
by Ramacandra Kavi , son of Lakshmana Bhatta.
Oudh VIII, 6. Burnell 164b. Printed in Kavya-
mala in 1887.
Rasamanjaritika by Vrajaraja Dikshita. See
Aryatri9atlmuktaka.
alaink. by Gangadhara Vajapeyin. Oppert
3348. 4805. II, 2514. 3772. 5997.
Ushaharanatika by Sumatindra Yati.
— Kavyadar9atika by Vi9vanatha.
Kuvalayanandatika by Appayya Dikshita.
— Bhagavadgitatika by Kalyana Bhatta.
— Rasataranginitika by Venidatta.
Rasamanjaritika by Gopala Bhatta.
a poetical biography of the modern saint
Durvasas (Padmanabha), by Raghunatha. Oxf. 148a.
alamk. in 3 vilasa, by Ke9ava, son of
Harivan9a. Br. M. (addit. 26, 359).
Amaru9atakatika by Arjunavarmadeva.
— by Qesha Ramakrishna.
alamk. Quoted by Narayana on Gita-
govinda 5, 2.
or
Bhagavatashtaka.
Premapattanika.
med. Cop. 105. This name hardly correct.
med. by Ramakrishna Bhatta, son of Ni-
lakantha Bhatta. W. p. 298. Oxf. 321b. L. 2165
NP. I, 90.
med. by Ramacandra of the Guha family.
10. 1029. W. p. 299. Oxf. 321b. Paris (B 193).
L. 1422. K. 218. B. 4, 238. Katm. 13. Radh 32.
Oudh VIII, 34. NP. V, 130. H. 344. Quoted by
Trimalla in Yogatarangini.
0: by Ramanatha Ganaka. NW. 582.
med. Radh 32.
— by Somadeva. Peters. 1, 118.
med. Radh 32.
rJT med. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogatarangini.
med. by Gopalakrishna. L. 2161.
63
498
the ninth chapter of the Sarvadar(janasam-
graha.
med. Quoted in Sarvadar^anasaingraha
Oxf. 247*1.
alamk. by Mohanadasa. Quoted by him Oxf.
143a.
Rasataranginltika by Gane9a, and Mahadeva.
med. from the Ayurvedapraka9a of Madhavo-
padhyaya. K. 218.
med. Bik. 657.
bhana, by Qnnivasa Vedantacarya. Burnell 172^*.
Sv. Oppert 1164. 4670. 8209. 11, 408.
dh. an abridgment of some more definite title.
Quoted by Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva, by Ka-
malakara in Nirnayasindhu , by Ke9ava in Dvaita-
pari9ishta. See Dharmarahasya, Smritirahasya, Vishnu-
rahasya, Qivarahasya. — Rahasyapraya9citta, a chapter
of a lawbook. Quoted by Halayudha ibid.
alamk. Quoted thrice in Alamk ara9ekhai'a. Malli-
natha on Kiratarjuniya 3, 60. 14, 40, on Qi9upala-
vadha 13, 10.
Sv. L. 1420. See Samaveda.
the three categories of Ramanuja and his
school, defining the universe as consisting of l9vara,
Git and Acit. Taylor 1, 305. Oppert 7378. Rice 168.
— by Agra Gosvamin Oudh XIV, 92.
0: Rahasyatrayavakyartha by Agrasvamin (?). Oudh
XV, 130.
0: by Suryabali Rama. Oudh XIV, 92. XVII, 84.
Oppert II. 3773.
Oudh VIII, 30 (by Varadacarya). Burnell
98a (by a son of Varadanathacarya). Oppert II, 5778
(by Varada Vedantacarya).
— by Nainaracarya. Oppert II, 8517. 8581.
Oppert 5625.
Oppert 5823. II, 3774.
0: Oppert 2418. 5626.
by Vi9vanatha Ramanujadasa. Oudh V, 22.
Oppert II, 5643.
by Venkatacarya. Hall p. 112. L. 3104
(by Venkate9a). Burnell 98^ (Vedantacarya). Mysore
6 (dto). Oppert 312. H , 847. 1366. 1470. 1657.
3775. 5873. 7718. 9841.
0: Oppert 5146. 5452. II, 3776.
Taylor 1, 204.
Taylor 1, 287.
vedanta. Oppert 243.
vedanta. Oppert 244. 525.
tantr. Paris (B 227 XXXI).
Quoted by Varadaraja on Ma9akakalpasutra.
See Colebrooke Misc. Essays I^, 352.
vedanta. Oppert 5627.
vedanta. Oppert 245.
bhakti. Oudh 1877, 56 (and 0:). Oppert
1145. 6421. II, 706. 848. 1471. 3777. 4126.
vedanta. Oudh 1876, 20.
vedanta. Oppert 246.
vedanta. Oppert H, 3778.
tantr. L. 355.
9r. Paris (D 153 e).
Baudh. Ben. 9.
from Keralatantra. Bik. 589.
Sv. 10.3182(2). Radh 4. Burnell 35b
Bhr. 487.
Candralokatika by Vi9ve9vara.
kavya. Oppert 6165.
poet. Skm. The stanza there given is in Qp.
p. 76 attributed to Rakshasapanditau.
or a poem in 20 stanzas. Katin.
7 (and 0:). Oudh XVI, 54. Burnell 161a. Peters.
2, 189 (and 0:). SB. 313 (and 0:). This production
has the honour of being attributed to three different
authors :
to Kalidasa. K. 64. B. 2, 102 (and 0:), to Ra-
videva. W. p. 169 (and 0:), to Vararuci. L.
782 (and 0:).
0: Subodhini by Kaviraja. L. 2821.
0: by Krishnacandra. Oudh XIV, 28.
0: by Premadhara. L. 3151. B. 2, 102.
0: by Vidyakarami9ra. L. 2389.
kavya, by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2685.
vaidic verses addressed to Indra Rakshohan.
Oxf. 398a.
music, by Vimala. B. 4, 274.
by grinivasa. K. 96. Bik. 517.
by gankaracarya. Oppert H, 2551.
(?) music. Bik. 515.
Burnell 61a.
by Pundarikavitthala. Bik. 516.
Pheh 5.
— by Kshemakarna, composed in 1570. 10. 1516,
Oxf. 201b. I3ik. 516.
— by Jivanija Dikshita. L. 2500.
— by Pundarlkavitthala. Bik. 515.
attributed to Gandlmrvarilja. K. OG. Bur¬
nell 60a.
Radh 38.
Burnell 61a. Qppert 6166.
by Soma, son of Mudgala. Oxf. 200a. Bik. 518.
by Somanatha. Poona 276 (and 0:).
K. 96.
dh. by Audumbararshi. Sucipattra
33. See Vratauirnaya.
TTJITXirt music. Radh 38.
TT^T^T a 0: on some work of Rupa Gosva-
min, by Mukunda. Tiib. 17.
music. Quoted in Samgitadavpana 0.\f 201a
in Qp. p. 99.
TT^r^ffT music. Oppert 6167.
king, patron of Raghunatha (Smartavya-
vastharnava). 10. 385.
gu,.y Qf Raghunatha Parvatikara (Nya-
yaratna). Ben. 198. 199.
father of Ghana^yama, father of Rama-
narayana, father of Ka9l9vara (Jnanamrita 1739)
10. 222.
son of Gane9a, father of Vatsaraja (Varanasi-
darpanaka9ika 1641). L. 765.
Arthoddyotanika Abhijnana9akuntalatlka.
Uttararamacaritatika.
Mai atl m adh a vatl k a.
Atmatattvaprahodha ny.
Indirabhyudaya kavya.
U ttaracam pu ram ayan a.
Karttikipatala.
Jatakasarasamgraha.
Suiyasiddhantarabasya , probably composed in'
1592.
Kalltattvarahasya.
Durgatattva.
Padarthadar9a Qaradatilakatika. He is quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, gaktanandatarangini
Oxf. 104a, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by
Kamalakara Oxf. 279“, by Vifthala Oxf. 341a.
Gane9astuti. . '
Tarkaratnarpana.
Tithinirnaya and Tithinirnayoddhara.
Nirnayoddhara. He quotes the Nirnayasindhu.
Smritidaiqjana.
Virahiinmanovinodatlka.
Vaidyavilasa.
guddhidipikapraka9a jy.
Hastaratnavali.
Hf son of Saranga, pupil of Mahadeva Sarvajna
Vadlndra, wrote in 1252;
Nyayasaravicara.
an abridgment of the Ramayana, attributed
to garabhojiraja of Tanjore (this century). Burnell
161a.
poet. Qp. p. 76:
Kavikalpalata.
Mahaganapatistotra.
father of Gopala, Damodara and Devadasa,
grandfather of garngadhara (Paddhati) , lived at the’
court of Hammira (died in 1295). Oxf 122b. One
stanza of his given in gp. p. 76.
pupil of Gane9a:
Laghucintana mim.
Pancapakshitika jy.
kavya, by Raghava Pandita. Oppert 7379.
kavya. Radh 42.
kavya. Oppert II, 2352.
kavya, by Kaviraja. W. p. 153. Oxf
121a. Pans (B 107). Khn. 42. B. 3, 102. Ben. 39.
Katm. 6 (and 0;). Oudh X, 6. Burnell XII. Bl. 4.
Bhr. 164. Taylor 1, 90. Oppert 6168. II, 8332.
Sucipattra 12.
0: by Caritravardhana. Kh. 85.
0: by Padmanandi Bhattaraka. Rice 302.
0: by Pushpadanta (?). Rice 304.
0. Saracandrika by Lakshmana Pandita. K. 66.
0: by Vi9vanatha. Paris (B 108).
0: Praka9a by ga9adhara. W. p. 153. Ben 39
Oudh X, 6. Bl. 4. Bhr. 165. Sucipattra 12^
500
kavya, by Velikatacarya. Oppert II, 2799.
music. Burnell 61^. Perhaps Ragaprabandha.
I kavya, by Cidambara. Oppert II, 8333.
kavya. Oppert 6422. 6649. II, 1149.
See Yadavaraghavlya.
kavya. Oppert 4765.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
kavya, by Vi^vanatha. Quoted in Sabitya-
darpana p. 87. 208.
nataka, by Venkate^vara. Burnell 172a.
guru of Ramabhadra, guru of Ra-
raananda Sarasvatl (Laghuvakyavrittiprakaijika). Hall
p. 107.
prime minister, wrote a play, from which
two stanzas are quoted in Sabityadai'pana p. 7. 49.
Jatakapaddhati Vidagdhatoshini.
pupil of Advayananda, pupil of Vi-
9ve9vara :
Tattvarnava or Tattvamritapraka9inl, a 0: on the
Sainkhyatattvakaumudl.
Manvarthacandrika. Later than Govinda, Nara-
yana and Kulluka.
Mimansastabaka.
Vidyamritavarsbinl.
Mimaiisasutradldbiti or Nyayavalldidbiti.
Parts of the last work.
Arthavadacaranatika. NP. I, 130.
Tarkapadatika. NP. I, 134.
Namacaranatika. NP. I, 42.
Prayojakadhyayatika. NP. I, 2.
Bhavarthacaranatika. NP. I, 130.
Ratbarntaracaranatika. NP. I, 42.
Lingacaranatika. NP. I, 46.
Smriticaranatlka. NP. I, 132.
Paramarthasaratika.
V idy ar canamanj ari .
Patanjalarahasya. See Yogasutra.
Siddbantakaumudi Siddbantasamgrahatlka.
nataka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 187.
— by a son of Gaiigadhara. Bui'nell 172^^. Oppert II, 4872.
— by Venkate9vara. Oppert II, 8077.
by Qankaracaiya. Burnell 199a.
by Raghava. Oppert 2981.
pupil of Sudbindra :
l9opanishadbbashya.
Kanvopanishadarthasaragraha.
Kathakopanisbatpraka9ika.
Cbandogyopanishadartbasamgraba.
Taittirly opanishatkhandartha.
Taittiriyopanisbatpraka9ika.
Brihadaranyakopanishatkhandartba.
Mandukyopanishadbhashya.
Mandukyopanishadbbashyasarngraba, a 0: on Ana-
ndatirtha’s Bhashya.
Tantradipika Brahmasutrabbasbya.
Bhagavadgitarthavivarana. '
Bbagavadgitartbasamgraha.
Perhaps, the same as the last;
0: on Jayatirtha’s Karmanirnayatika.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattvoddyotavivarana.
0: Tantradipika on Jayatirtha’s Tattvapraka9ika
to Anandatirtha’s Brahmasutrabhashya.
0: on Vyasatirtha’s Tatparyacandrika , a sub¬
commentary to the same. Rice 142.
Nyayadipa Tarkatandavatika.
Parimala, aO: on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha. Rice 154.
Bhavadipa or Bhavarupa on Jayatirtha’s 0: to
Anandatirthas Brahmasutrabhashya. Jijnasa-
dhikarana. K. 136.
Bhavadipa on Anandatirtha’s Vishnutattvanirnaya.
who died about 1855:
Tripathaga Paribbashendu9ekharatlka.
Prabha Qabdakaustubhatika.
Vishami Qabdendu9ekharatika.
Ragbavendriya gr. Oppert 4345. II, 901.
TR%^
Purushasuktatika.
Bhattasanigraha.
TR%^ ^
Vaishnavasiddhantavaijayanti and 0:.
Siddhanta9iromani, vedanta.
TR%^ with the title ^TcTT^’Virr’T son of Ka9matha,
brother of Rajendra and Mahe9a, pupil of Bhavananda
Siddhantavagl9a, father of Ramadeva Ciranijiva:
Mantrarthadipa and Ramapraka9a, both mentioned
in Vidvanmodataraiiginl. W. p. 159. Oxf 261''’.
TR^ son of Krishna Bhatta :
Amarako9abhasbya.
TR%^^’W3imT Oppert II, 219.
501
maliakavya, by Advaitabhikshu. B. 2, 100.
— by I’ujyapada Devatananda. Gu. 4.
See Rajarsbi.
a writer on music. Quoted by Mallinatba on
Kumarasambbava 6, 40.
son of Muktikalai^a, fiither of Jyesbtbakala^a,
grandfather of Bilhana q. v.
K irat arj u niy adu rgb atavy ak by a.
poet. Sbhv.
(Rama-
krisbna?) :
A9aucacandrika. L. 3161.
lex. by Ragbunatba Pandita. Burnell
48». Called Rajavyavaharako9a K. 92.
dh. B. 3, 116. See Rajadharmakaustubba.
archit. Burnell 62'>.
TT^^^TTfTrW Mack. 81.
— from Vayupurana. Pet. 724. 10. 2708.
De^yanighantu lex.
son of Satyamangala Ratnakbeta
Qnnivasa Diksbita;
Karpuravarttika Qastradipikatika.
Kavyadarpana.
Tantra^ikbamani, a 0: on tbe Mimansasutra.
bistory of Ka^.mir, by Kalbana. 10.2769.
Oxf. 147. K. 28. Report XI. Ben. 63. H. 119.
120. Oppert 7380.
Continuation by Jonaraja. Oxf. 147^. Report
XI. XII.
Continuation by Qrivara, called Jainataraiiginl.
W. p. 165. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.
Continuation by Prajyabhatta , called Rajavalipa-
taka. Oxf. 147a. Report XII.
by Sabebram. Report XII. H. 121.
lexicographer, probably Bbojadeva. Quoted by
Rayamukuta, and Bbanuji Oxf. 182k
Pheb 12.
— fi'om Matsyapurana. Haug 52. Burnell 192a.
the eleventh part of the Krityakalpataru
by Lakshmidhara. 10. 852. Peters. 1, 110.
a part of the Smritikaustubba , written
by request of Rajababadur Candra, by Anantadeva,
son of Apadeva. K. 192. Bik. 444 (first didbiti).
Burnell 141k
Parts of it.
Abhishekadidbiti. 10. 99. L. 346. 1222.
Vyavaharadidhiti. Oxf. 272k L. 556. Lahore 16.
Sarnkshiptacalarcavidhi. NP. V, 48.
Saptasainstbaprayoga. NP. V, 48.
P. 11. Poona 384.
Oppert 6169.
attributed to Tulajiraja of Tanjore
(1765—88). Burnell 141k
Acyutaramabhyudaya kavya.
Tulasicandrika.
■?:T5rf^W or or a diction¬
ary of materia medica, by Narahari. Cop. 106. 10.
209. 1507. Oxf. 323. L. 566. K. 218. Radh 11.
Burnell 71k Oppert 4043. 6931. 8038. II, 537.
6599. Peters. 3, 399. SB. 289. Quoted in Smri-
tyarthasagara,
from tbe Agnipurana. Burnell 187^.
— from the Brabmottarakbanda of tbe Skandapurana.
Burnell 194t>.
L. 2473. Rice 240.
— by Devidasa. B. 3, 116. P. 17.
— by Bhoja (?). L. 576.
— by Vararaci. Burnell 141l>.
— by Harisena of Benares. NW. 122.
by Ramacandra Alladivara. K. 78.
See Nitimayukha.
by Canakya. See Canakyaniti.
a writer on kama9astra. Mentioned in Kuttani-
mata 77. 122.
and poets. Sbbv.
on elephants. Quoted by Mallinatba op Ra-
ghuvan9a 4, 39.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 467.
the second Pari9ishta of the Av. Weber
p. 90.
on royal polity, by Ramanandatirtba. L. 1207.
son of Kumbha, king of Medapata, patron of
Camunda Kayastha (Jvaratimirabhaskara). Bik. 643.
tantr. by Jnananandanatba. K. 50.
Taylor 1, 459.
Quoted in Nitimayukha.
by Bhoja.
1) vedanta (?). K. 128.
502
2) yogasutravritti.
3) jy. 10. 981. 2292. Katm. 11. Radb 35.
Oudh IV, 13 (and 0:). NP. IX, 48. P. 15.
Quoted by Ragbunandana , in Muhurtadipaka
Oxf. 336a, in Martandavallabba, Muburtacinla-
inanitlka, etc. — Bribadrajamai'tanda. Sucl-
pattra 20.
4) nied. called also Yogasarasamgraba. L. 218.
Quoted by Vi-inda Oxf. 316®.
Lagbustavatika.
jy. by Bbojadeva. Kb. 90. P. 15. Quoted
by Mallinatba Oxf 113t>.
— med. by Bbojadeva. Bui'nell 69a.
■?:T5Rfr^I yoga. Burnell 112a. Oppert II, 2167. SB. 348.
— by Ramacandra Pararaabansa. B. 4, 6. BP. 304.
jy. Pbeb 8.
yoga. Oppert II, 6398.
T; i ^ jy. by Dbundbiraja. B. 4, 188.
fom tbe Padmapuvana. Pet. 722.
tantr. Oudb XI, 30.
0^*^ Oppert 6777. Mentioned in Agama-
tattvavilasa, in Pranatosbini p. 2.
Rajaraje^varitantre Rajaraje^varlstotra. Burnell
199b.
stotra. Oppert II, 3360.
Oppert II, 3424.
See Rajarama.
TTWTT^ father of Vecarama (Anandatarangini). L. 305.
TJWK'm
Paribbasbabbaskaratika.
Vaiyakaranasiddbantamarijusbatlka.
Qabdendu9ekbaratika.
son of Kalyana;
Camatkaracintaraani.
Da9acintamani. Seems to have been composed
in 1634.
Y oginlda^adbyaya.
epithets of Krishna, by Vallabbacarya.
Hall p. 146.
by Govindai-aja. Rice 240.
tbe names of tbe kings of Videba and
Ayodbya, extracted from tbe Puranas. Mack. 98.
kavya. Burnell 161^.
some work. Radb 2.
jy. Radb 35. Quoted in Muhurtadipaka Oxf
336*'. Compare Bbupalavallabba.
or p!tl (q. v.) med. Cop. 103. B.
4, 238. Compare Drav}raguna.
arcbit. by Sutradharamandana. 10. 2046. Paris
(D 239). K. 250. Kb. 75. B. 4, 276 (and 0:).
NP. IX, 56. X, 56. Bbr. 404. H. 367. Biihler 558.
Khalavaktracapetika.
Bhojacaritra or Bhojaprabandba.
jy. K. 240. This is probably, the work
on architecture given above.
by Ranarangamcilla. See Samkhyapravacana-
sutra
jy. by Ranabastin. K. 238. Pelei's. 2, 194.
or the
life of Sultan Mahmud of Abmadabad, by Udayaraja.
BA. 9.
See Rajako^anigbantu.
a writer on alamkara. Quoted twice in
A1 amkara^ ekhara.
a Jaina, pupil of Qritilaka;
Panjika on Qridbara's Nyayakandall.
guru of Sudbakala^a, who
wrote tbe Saingltopanisbad in 1324 and tbe Samgito-
panishatsara in 1350, wrote in 1347 :
Prabandbako^a.
son of Durduka and Qllavati, tutor to Ma-
bendrapala, king of Kanyakubja (inscriptions of 903
and 907) wrote 4 plays:
Karpui'am anj an.
Pi’acandapandava or Balabharata.
Balaramayana.
Viddha^alabhanjika.
In the introduction to tbe Balaramayana be speaks
of 6 works of his. Verses of bis are quoted
by Kshemendra, Mankha, Qp. p. 77, Skin,
(where he is mentioned by Abhinanda as a
contemporary, and by Vasukalpa), Sbbv. in
Sarasvatikanthabharana , Ganaratnamahodadbi.
See Sainkshepa^aukai'ajaya Oxf 255. 258*.
king of Vikramapattana (Ujjayini), son of Gaja-
siuba, was patron of Krishnadhurjati (Siddba-
ntacandrodaya 1774). L. 851.
med. written by request of king Raja-
sinba by Mabadeva. Cambr. 24 (fr.). Bik. 654
(Rajasiiibasudbasindhu).
tbe seventh book of the Qatapatbabrabraana in
the Kanva9akba. Oxf 395^.
503
<;r. Oppert 2983. 6170.
TTsr^^T^ 9r. Oppert II, 7200.
med. Radb 32. See Rasarajahunsa.
-axrrwr?! pupil of Jinatilaka Suri , pra<;isl)ya
of Jinaprabha Suri:
V agbb atal am karavri tti.
med. Radb 32.
Ganita^astra.
TT^TVT son of Amaramanikya, patron of Kavikarnapura
(VaiTjapraka^.a). 10. 3107.
i. e. Mammata. Quoted in Madbavlyadbatuvritti.
TTmimr Burnell 149a.
Burnell 148^.
frt Mack. 34. See Rajyabbisbekapaddbati.
Burnell 138a.
TraiTw
Qrautasiddbanta.
Tnrrrw ^
Sapta^atldan^oddbara.
son of Bbatta Some^vara:
Acarakaumudl.
TTwr^f^rwrarr See Rajatarangini.
a list of kings taken from a Puiana. BA. 16.
by Ksbemendra. Mentioned in Kavyamala 1, 35.
a bistory of tbe kings of Hindustan from tbe
beginning of tbe Kaliyuga up to Warren Hastings,
by Vijayagovinda Sinba. L. 559.
jy. Bbr. 353. Rajavalipbalagrantba. Bbr. 354.
kavya. Quoted by Vagbbata in Alara-
karatilaka.
son of Ea^inatba , brother of Ragbavendra and
Mabe^a, uncle of Ciramjiva. W. p. 159.
poet. Mentioned in Bbojaprabandba Oxf. 150b.
fr^TRThr
Lalitarabasya tantr.
a poem in praise of Harsbadeva of Ka<;mu-,
by gambbu Kavi. Peters. 1, 118. Printed in Ka¬
vyamala 1, 22.
Pingalatattvaprak^ika. SB. 292.
Quoted in Abalyakamadbenu.
poet. Skm.
tbe 19tb (or 20tb) Pari(;isbta oft
Av. W. p. 90.
TTtri' irfTTWtVi by Madbusudana Sarasvatl. Gu. 4.
or IfsHtlglg- from tbe Da9avidyara-
basya of tbe Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 100. Peters.
2, 197.
(near Jvalamukba in tbe Kangi'a di¬
strict). Ka^ln. 12.
tantr. Oudb XVII, 104.
I «t I tsTl "4 by Pratapasinbaraja. Burnell 201“.
Radb 28. 45. Peters. 2, 185.
— by Viijve^vara from bis Dinakaroddyota. Bik. 445.
Radb 28.
Oppert 7381.
TTVnii or ^■PERVT or or ^NTR^^T-
a 0: on tbe Tantravarttika of Kumarila, by
Some^vara Bbatta. 10. 277 (1. 2.). 2195 (only as
far as 1, 3). Oxf. 219“ (fragments). Hall p. 170. L.
1347 (fr.). Ben. 87—91. 101. 102. 107. 114. 122.
124. 126. 128. Bik. 552. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130.
132. 134 (all these fragments). VII, 56. Burnell 81b.
Oppert 4044. 4243. 4931. II, 4700. 4874. 8850.
Rice 124. BP. 65. 266.
0: NP. I, 44.
0: RanokojjivinI by Annambhatta. Burnell 81b
(called here Sudhasara or Subodhini). Oppert
4045. 4244. Rice 126.
0: Mitaksbara by Gopala Bbatta. Hall p. 171.
poet Qp. p. 78.
1^ IfM B. 2, 48. See Rajnidevimabatmya.
by Gobhila, i. e. Gobhilagrihyasutra. Quoted
by Hemadri.
XrftPT son of Qriyaditya, grandson of Janardana, father
of Ke9ava (Vivahavrindavana etc.), Jayaditya and Kri¬
shna. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349“.
ny. Hall p. 47.
vaid. Oxf. 298b. 398“. B. 1, 22. Radb 45.
Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12. Oppert II, 6946. Peters.
3, 385 (and 0:).
0: by Kalyanaji. NW. 8.
0: by Daya9ankara. NW. 212.
0: by Sayana. NP. II, 10.
Radb 28.
vai9. by Padmanabba. Burnell 122b.
0: Kanadarabasya by the same. Burnell 122b.
Oppert II, 9566. Peters. 3, 261. Biihler
555,
Proceed. ASB. 1865. 138. Printed in Briha-
i
504
tstotraratnakara , as taken from the Juanamritasara
of the Naradapancavatra, p. 195.
Puranarthapraka^aka.
Vastutattva.
Praya9cittacandnka.
Qabdakalpadruma.
guru of (^ivacandra (Siddhanta-
candrika). L. 1493.
Adhyatmararaayanarahasya.
Avyayartha gr.
Vaiyakaranasarvasvasuci.
TT'KIT^f^
Oshadhinamavali.
Ko9asamgraha.
Nighantu med.
Caurapanca9ikatika.
Jagannathanavaratna.
Jagannathastotra.
composed in 1764:
Dhaturatnavall to the Sainkshiptasara grammar.
See also Dhatupatha.
Pratishthapaddhati.
Qivalayapratishtha.
Ramayanasarasaipgraha.
V arshatantra.
lex. by Eadhakrishna. Radh 10.
bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
TT^Tl»^!T^^f^nTT»TfX!r See Radhamadbava®.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
Radh 28.
father of Vrindavanacandra
(Alamkarakaustubhatika). 10. 240.
L. 383 (Vasudevarahasye). NW. 184. Quoted
in Qaktiratnakara Oxf 1011*.
Brihadradhatantra. NW. 186.
Krishnalakshanavarnana.
Chandahkaustubha.
V edantasyamantaka.
A9aucavyavastha.
tantr. B. 4, 266.
W. p. 330.
Ratnavali med.
TT>aTHTV^^Tir^nTT»TfT!r or or
abridged kavya, by Vi9vanatha Cakra-
vartin. L. 544. Ben. 34. Ka9ln. 32. Quoted by
Ranganatha Oxf. 135b.
a campu, by Jayarama Kavl9vara.
Bik..257.
TT’tTTTT'RTTTfWt kavya, written in 1696, during the
reign of Candra, king of Navadvipa, by Nandakumara
Qarman. L. 1170.
Ekada9ltattvatlka.
Dayatattvatika.
Praya9cittatattvatlka.
Malamasatattvatika.
Quddhitattvatika.
Krityaraja.
Krishnatattvamrita.
Krishnabhaktirasodaya.
Krishnabhajanakramasamgraha.
Tattvasamgraha.
Padankadutatika.
Bhagavatatattvasara.
Siddhantasamgraha, a 0: on Vijnane9vara’s Vyava-
harakanda.
son of Govardhanalala Go-
svamin, guru of Mahe9anarayana (Haimangiki) :
Vedastutitika.
Qarirakasutrarthasamgraha.
kavya, by Caitanyacandra. L. 1627.
kavya by Hitaharivah9a Gosvamin.
10. 146. Oxf. 131b.
0; by Narottama. 10. 146.
by Krishnadatta. Peters. 3, 362 (and 0:).
son of Ramakrishna, father of Ka9irama (Mala¬
masatattvatika etc.). Oxf. 289b,
505
Mugdhabodhasubodhini.
TT>irr^W»fr^f5T^ Oppert II, 4427.
TTVrrf^^-RI li. 2, 102. Radb 22. 46 (and 0:).
Burnell 161" (0:). Oppert 7627.
— by Dine^a Kavi. B. 2, 102.
— and 0: by Ramacandra, son of Janardana. W. p. 169.
L. 74. K. 64. B. 2, 104. Bik. 242. Gu. 4 (0:).
Peters. 3, 396.
0: Vyakbyasudba by Trilokanatba. L. 1717.
0: by Narayana, son of RaDganatba. W. p. 169.
L. 1718.
TTVrf^T^ kavya. B. 2, 104.
stotra. Paris (D 257).
NP. V, 138.
— from Rudrayamala. L. 3124.
kavya, by Subalacandracarya. L. 2529.
Harigurustavamala.
from Gautamiyatantra. Oudb XIII, 104.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139. 1869, 224.
L. 114. B. 1, 124. Oudb IX, 2.
L. 673.
from Brabmavaivartapurana. Poona 358.
T'W See also Ramacandra, since tbe first stands often
in place of the other.
li'iig of Qringavera, patron of Nage9a Oxf. 165".
XTf\ secular name of Satyabodhatirtha (died in
1784), and of Satyasamdhatirtba (died in 1795). Bhr.
p. 205.
one of the seven teachers of Govinda (^'ankhayana-
mabavratatika). W. p. 28.
Tm of Navadvipa, guru of Trilocanadeva (Kusumanjali-
vyakbya). Hall p. 84.
TT?T guru of Madbusudana Sarasvati. Hall p. 119.
TW father of Krisbnadeva (Tantracudaraani).
Hall p. 188.
father of Narasinba Daivajna (Grahadipika).
Bik. 294.
father of Narayana (Amarako^apanjika 1619). 10.
13. 14.
father of Narayana (Grabanalikbananukrama). Peters.
2, 192.
father of Nllakantba (Ka9ikatilaka). Oxf. 127fi.
father of Matburanatha Tarkavagi9a
(Tattvacintamanitika).
father of Vinayaka Pandita or Nanda Pandita
(Para9arasmritivyakhya etc.). 10. 1699.
TTIR of Parthapura (under Rama, king of Devagiri), father
of Vishnu, father of Nilakantha, father of Naganatha,
father of Nrisinba, father of Naganatha, father of Jna-
naraja (Siddhantasundara), father of Surya (Ijilavati-
tlka 1539). W. p. 231.
TPR father of Soniadeva (Kathasaritsagara). Oxf. 151'*.
brother of Vi9rama, son ofRayamukuta(Padacandrika).
Quoted by Raghava in Nyayasaravicara. Hall
p. 26.
wrote on metrics. Quoted b}* .lanardana
Oxf. 198".
TPR poet. Skm. Sbhv.
or See Ramacandra, son of
Suryadasa.
Anuvedanta.
Antyeshtipaddhati.
Amarako9atlka.
Unadiko9a and 0:.
MugdhabodhatTka.
Mugdbabodhapari9isbta.
A9aucadinirnaya.
Ujjivitamadalasa nataka. See Madalasa.
Kaiisanidhana kavya.
Kavidarpananighantu.
Kundainandapasiddhiv3*akhya.
TT*T
Kautukalilavati.
Caurapaii ca9 i katika.
Jyotishpradipa.
Tarkatarangini.
TUT
Tarkavadavall.
Vadaratnavali.
Qatakoti.
G4
I
506
Tithitattvatika.
Hf
Trin9a9chlok3'^artha.
TT*T
Dakshinakalikanityapujalagliupaddhati.
MatanginiiDaddbati.
T.W
Dattakamimaiisa.
Dattakacandrika.
Nirnayasara.
Purusliar thasutvavr itt.i .
TT*T
Prakriyakaumuditika.
Prakritakalpataru.
TT»T
Praya^cittadlpika or Praya^cit.tapradlpika.
TT»T »ff
Bralimamrita.
TUT
Bhaminlvilasatika.
TTTT
Mafijlra jy.
TTTT
Madanagopalavilasa bhaiia.
TT^ »Tf
Madalasanataka.
r
TTTT wrote by request of (^ivananda Bbatta :
Madbyamanorania Madbyasiddbantakaumuditika.
TTTT ^iTT^T^
Megbadutatika.
TT*T
Rahasyatrayatika.
Hanuniadasbtaka (?).
TTTT
Raniakalpadruma db.
Ramamabimnab stotram.
TTTT Hf
Rama^rikramacandrika.
TTTT
Vamadevasambitatika.
TTTT
Varunyupanisbaddipika.
TTTT
Virasiubamitrodaya.
A^rindavanayamakatlka.
TTTT
Vedantakaumudlbbasbyadipika.
TTTT
V edantasiddhanta.
TTTT client of king Ramacandra :
V edantartbasaingraba.
TTTT
VaidyakasSra.
Qalikarakbya ined.
TT»T
(,)aradatilakatika.
TT»T
Oy am ak alp alat a.
TT»r TTf
Sarnksbiptaboniaprakara.
TTTT
Satyabbamaparinaya kavya.
TTTT
0: on Anandatirtba’s ,Sadacarasniriti.
TTTT
Sarvatantra^iromani.
TTTT TTf
Sapindyanirnaya.
TTTT pupil of Ramabbadra Yati :
Siddbantacandrika. Hall p. 110. See Vedanta-
siddbantacandrika.
TTTT pupil of Vidyadhara:
Somakannapradipika or Somakarmapaddbati.
TTTT son of Ananta, grandson of Cintamani, younger
brother of Nllakantha:
Muburtacintamani and its 0: Pramitaksbara, com¬
posed at Benares in 1601.
Ramavinoda or Ramavinodakarana or Paucaiiga-
sadbanodabarana, composed in 1614.
Whether the following works were writ en hy the same
author is uncertain.
Karanakesarin.
Yavanlyaramalaijastra.
Ramalapaddbati.
Ramala^astra.
Lagbupaddbati.
Samarasara
Samarasarasvarodaya.
507
TT»T son of’ Niirasinlm, an Ancllira, failier of La-
kshinidliara and .lanardana:
Sarasvataprakriyatlka Vidvatprabodliini. He men¬
tions Rnpanarayana, prince of Tirabhukti.
son of lialabhadra, grandson of (,’rinandana, wrote
a Pra<,'asti in 1002. Hpigr. Ind. p. 146.
son of Madhusudana:
Yantracintainanitika.
son of Vi(;vanatba, grandson of Mudgala Bbatta
Hosinga, wrote by request of king Blulpasiiiba :
Danaratniikara.
son of Vi(;vanatba, younger brother of Nara-
yanilcarya, pupil of (,’alikacarya :
Nyayamritatarailginl, a 0: on Vyasatirtba’s Nyaya-
mrita.
son of Vi(;ve9vara, of the Vatsa race:
Putrasvikiiranirnaya.
son of Vishnu :
Linganirnayabhlishana gr.
TRT son of ^rinatha:
Gltagirl(;a.
son of (,'rinatha;
Bhagaviveka or Dhanabhagaviveka.
son of Narayanakantha, disciple
of Utpaladeva:
Atinarthapujapaddhati.
NildakiLrika.
Nare9varaparlk sh a2)raka9a.
Bhagavadgitabhashya.
Matangavritti.
Spandavivriti.
Spandakarikavivarana.
Spandasarvasvavivarana.
Paramokshanirasakarikavritti.
Bhogakarikavritti.
Mokshakarikaviitti. These 3 Karikah were written
by the author of the Nare9varapariksha. Ra-
makantha is quoted in the Qaivadar9ana of
the Sarvadar9anasarngraha Oxf. 247^.
Gu. 4. Taylor 1, 485.
by Giridharadasa. NW. 456. 488.
kavya. Oppert 6171.
kavya. Burnell 164l>. Taylor 1, 22. Oppert
1103. 4932. II, 975.
— by Pratapasihha. Oppert II, 8334.
— by Ramahhadra Dikshita. Oudh XVII, 78. 82 (and 0:).
Oppert II, 1150. 1800. 3779. 4875.
from Agastyasamhita. Oppert II, 4202.
stotra. Oppert 3696.
db. by Ananta Bhatta, son of Kamalakara.
It had 7 kanda, Samskara, Praya9citta, Kala, (^raddha,
Acara, Dana, and . . . Hall p. 183. B. 3, 116.
Ben. 129 (Prayogacintiimani q. v.). Bik. 445 — 47.
Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 133a. Oppert II, 5022. 7719
(Qrilddhakanda). Peters. 1, 107.
— by Kamalakara (?). Oudh XIII, 68 (on 9raddha).
— by Riima Bliatta. K. 192.
Pet. 727. Rndh 28. 45. Taylor 1, 18. 53.
105. 107. 139. 148. 149. 230. 233. 235. 356.
— from Brabmayamala. Oxf. 99a. Oudh XVII, 92.
Burnell 198a.
— from Skandapuraria. Tiib. 20.
Dhaturahasya gr.
Dhatusadhana gr.
of the Catta family, son of Nyaya-
vagl9a :
(^anti9atakavyakhyatarangini.
son of Bane9vara:
Ramalilodaya.
son of (j’yamasundaraCakravartin:
(,)abdarahasya.
Agamasamgrahe Ekajatakalpa.
■?:T»T^T351 Oppert II, 5701.
— by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
See Ramananda Sarasvati.
A9ubodha gr.
Grahacaratlka.
son of Rudranarayana :
Dlkshatattvapraka9a.
Mudrapraka9a.
bhakti, by Trivikrama. Oudh IX, 18.
Peters. 3, 396 (Ramakirtikumudavali).
0: by Hirananda. Oudh IX, 18.
kavya, by Rame9vara. Quoted by his son
Narayana (1680). Oxf. 1986.
father of Dhanapati (Qankaravijaya-
dindima 1799), grandfather of Qivadatta Mi9ra (Ve-
dantaparibhasharthadlpika 1811). Oxf. 260. Hall
p. 100.
guru of Yadava Pandita (Qivatattva-
bodha). Hall p. 105.
64*
508
guru of Oivacandra Siddhanta (Siddhanta-
candrika). L. 1493.
fathei’ of Radhavallablia. grandfather of Ka^.i-
rama (Malamasatattvatika). Oxf. 289b. 291^.
father of Vi(jvanatha, gi’andfather of Ga-
ne^.a (Prabodhacandrodayatika). Oxf. 141a.
TT^Tirci!! son of Narayana, father of Lakshmana Bhatta
(Acarasara). 10. 521.
Advaitaviveka.
pupil of Vidyaranya:
Adhikaranakaumudi.
Pailcada^itika.
TT^Tli^
Adhididhitibhavartha ny.
Avyayani gr.
TT»T1)XI!T
Akhyatavadatippanl.
Agamakaumudl tantr.
Agamacandrika tantr. written in 1726.
•x:T*Tir5!r wrote under the patronage of Kana-
kasinha of Bagesara in Behar:
Kanakasinhapraka^a med. See Kanakasihhavilasa.
Karin avipaka dh.
Kavyapraka9abhavartlia.
TT^TliW
Kundainandapasamgi'aha.
Kotihoma^atainukhadiprayogapaddhati.
TTTfinX!!
Ganapatha.
(^abdabodhaprakriya.
TTlTfixiir
Tarkacandrika.
Devlmahatmyatlkasaingraha.
xrfij^rT
Dharinanibandha.
Namaliiigakhya Kaumudl.
Nyayadarpana.
Nyayasiddhanjana.
TT^Tlf^
Pithacintamani tantr.
Pushpanjalistotra.
"^1^0 **1! a pupil of Ahobala Q'astriii or Bodhananda-
ghana :
Praka^ika on the Mimahsasutra.
Prayogadipika.
Praya^cittaprakarana.
(traddhaprabha.
Praya9cittakauraudl, a 0: on (^ulapani’s Praya9ci-
ttaviveka.
Bhagavadgitatika.
Bhagavatakaumudi.
Mantrakaumudl.
Bhargavacampu.
Bhasvatitika Tattvapraka9ika.
Bhasvatlcakrara9myudaharana.
Madhvatantracapetapradipa.
Mahabharatapraka9ini Virodhabhanjinl. The 0:
includes the Harivah9a.
TT»Tl>xi!r
Mudrarnava tantr.
Rasikasamjivini Araaru9atakatlka.
Ramakautuhala Samgitasaroddhai’a.
TUTWiXllT
LllavatiTattvacintanianididhititika. This isBiihler’s
Adhididhitibhavartha.
»rf
Vastu9anti A9valayanagrihyokta.
TT^TlPEtrr
Vijayavilasa dh.
TT^nfxrii
Vibhagatattvavicara dh.
509
Vivekakiiuimi(U dli.
Vrisliotsaryakauiiiudi.
Vratodyapaiiakauinudi.
TT^^roii
V^aidyaratnakarabliashya.
TTWW
Vyavaharadarpana.
TT*i3>un
(^ankarabliyudaya kavya.
(,!arabharcanapaddbati.
Saiiikalpakaumudi inim.
Sanikhyakaumudi.
Saiiikhyasara.
Smritikaumudi.
Sap i n dy an i i n ay a.
0: on the Tripa<;nadbikara of the Siddhanta9i-
romani.
son of Konera:
Saipskaraganapatri Paraskaragidhyasulravivarana.
son of Kondabhatta, grandson of Prayagabhatta:
(,!raddhaganapati (,!raddhasaingraha.
son of Gopalacarya, grandson of (^'ivanatha:
Durgavilasamahakavya.
son of Tiruinala Bhatta, grandson of Venkata:
Vaiyakaranasiddhantaratnakara Siddhantakaumudi-
tika.
son of Dainodara copied the
Tristhallsetu, at Benares, in IGlb. W. p. 345:
Agnisbtoinapaddhati.
Agnisbtomaprayoga.
Aikahikasattrabrahmatvapaddbati
Gvibyasamgrahabbashya.
Cayanapaddbati Sv.
Cbandogilbnikapaddhati.
Jyotisbtomodgatripaddbati.
Pusbpasutradipa.
Brahinatvapaddbati Sv.
Latyayanasutrabhasbya.
Vajapeyapaddhati.
Samudhapaundarikapaddbati.
Samatantrabhashya.
called also son of Dilarama, wrote
theO: on Janakicaranacamarain 1848. Kavyamala 1890.
son of Dliarmaraja Adlivarindra :
Nyiiyagikliainani, a 0: on Ilucidatta’s Tattvacinta-
inaniprakaya.
Vedantacjikbainani, a 0: on his father’s Vedanta-
paribhasha.
Ve d an tasarat ik a.
son of Narayana, son of Raine9vara, son
of Govinda, father of Kamalakara (1612) and Dina-
kara (Divakara), grandfather of Vi9ve9vara :
Anantavratodyapanaprayoga.
Jivatpitrikakartavyanirnaya.
Masika9raddhanirnaya.
Qivalingapratishthavidbi.
son of Nilakantba Bhatta, a Dravida:
Rasendrakaliiadruma ined.
HI son of Nrisifdia Daivajna:
Ganitamritalabari Lllavativritti, composed in 1339.
Tajikakaustubha.
Nalikabandhapaddhati.
TUTFW ^ son of Madbava, son of Narayana, son
of Bhairava, son of Janardana, son of Mitra9arinan,
son of (,;ivadasa, father of Vi9vanatha Bhatta:
Tirtbaratnakara or Ramaprasada.
Pratapamartanda.
Siddhantacandrika or Yuktisnehaprapurani , a 0:
on the (,)astradipika, composed at Benares in
1543.
TT^TliW son of Mudgala:
Rasaraja9ankara rned.
son of Laksbmana, grandson of Nrisinha:
B ij agani tap r ab o d h a.
son of ^iromani Bhatta-
carya (Raghunatba) :
0: on Raghunatha’s Kiranavallgunapraka9adldhiti.
Nyayadipika.
Nyayalllavatlpraka9a.
son of (,]ripati :
Bbagavatipadyapushpanjali.
See Ramakrishnavilomakavya.
by Ramakrishna Dikshita. Oppert
2009 (vedanta). 3198 (dto). 3349 (ny). 4711 (ny).
4883 (vedanta). 5299 (ny). II, 4347 (ny). 6694 (ny).
8767 (vedanta). 8932 (dto). Rice 168 (dto). 0: Oppert
II, 8768 (vedanta). See Ramakrishniya.
son of Sadadeva:
Manoranjana, a 0: on Bhaskai'a’s Lilavatl.
jy. Quoted in Ke9ava’s Jatakapaddhati
Bhr. j). 30, by Vi9vanatha Oxf. 338^,
510
an artificial poem,
text and 0: by Surya Pandita. 10. 1819. Oxf. 132a.
Paris (D 260 II). L. 75. K. 64. B. 2, 100. 102.
Report XII. Ben. 36. Katm. 7. Radh 22. Oudh
1876, 6. Ill, 18. Burnell 161a. Bhk. 27. Bhr. 631.
Poona 569. H. 82. Oppert II, 1151. Rice 240.
Printed in Haberlin p. 463.
0: Radii 46.
0: by Ki'ishnadasa. B. 2, 100. 102.
kavya. Rice 240.
by Krishnarajasarvabhaunia. Mysore 7.
TT^TircirrT^nT (?) ;
Pratyaktattvapraka9ika.
Mababhasbyatika.
guru of Satyajnanandatirtha Yati (Ra-
niatinaikyapraka9ika etc.). Hall p. 136. 189.
by Ramakrishna. Oppert 6650 (kavya). 6978
(ny). 7775 (ny).
db. Quoted by Alladanatba in Nirnayainrita
W. p. 332, by Kamalakara in Nirnayasindbu.
inabakavya, by Kamalakara, son of Rama-
krisbna. 10. 107.
Sarngitasaroddbara by Ramakrisbna Bbatta.
Bik. 518.
a miserable imitation of tbe Gitagovinda,
attributed to a Jayadeva. Mack. 103. 10. 2721.
Oudb V, 6.
— by Gayadina. Oudb XIll, 48.
tbe fifth chapter of the IJttarakhanda of the
Adhyatmaramayana. Pet. 721. Oxf. 299b. B. 4, 86.
BA. 18 (and 0:). Pheb 15 (and 0:). Oudh X, 22.
XVII, 10. Bhk. 17 (and 0:). Poona 443. Oppert
II, 6399. Peters. 2, 186. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 231.
0: Subodbini by Ayyajibbatta. L. 2778.
0: by Krishnanatha. NW. 302.
0; by Balabbadra. K. 36.
0: by Mabldhara. L. 555. B. 4, 86. Peters.
2, 186.
0: Sajjanaranjini by Yatl9a. Radh 6. 7.
0: by Raraavarman. Oxf. 29b.
0: by Vi9vanathasinhadeva. Oudh X, 22.
from Skandapurana. Sucipattra 71.
kavya, by Ramadeva Nyayalamkara. L.
521.
Quoted in Nii'nayasindhu.
son of Ramanatba, grandson of La-
ksbmlnarayana :
V arnabhairava tantr.
Vyavastbasarasamgraba dh.
son of Rupanarayana Cakravartin:
Qabdabdhitari.
stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
pupil of Govindatirtba , guni of Nara-
yanatlrtba (Samkhyacandrika etc.) Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 10.
king of Ratnapura, patron of Ramacandra Naimi-
shastha (Kundakriti 1450).
nephew of Mahadeva, king of Devagiri (1271
— 1309), bad Hemadri as his minister. See Ramanatba.
the secular name of Raghuvaryatirtha
(died in 1498), and of Raghuttamatlrtba (died in
1536). Bhr. p. 204.
the secular name of Satyapnyatlrtha
(died in 1745). Bhr. p. 205.
the secular name of Satya-
nanda, guru of l9varananda (Mahabhashyaijradipavi-
varana). W. p. 211.
guru of Gangadhara Sarasvatl (Kai-
valyakalpadruma 1827). Hall p. 104.
successor of Upendra Bbatta, predecessor
of Vamana Bbatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
father of Gangadhara and Narayana (Karkanuga-
padarthadlpika). L. 1901.
son of Jayarama, grandson of Gangarama, father
of Maniraraa (Bhaminlvilasatika 1802). Oxf. 130b.
father of Vidyadhara (Naishadhiyatika).
Report LXIII.
of the Tatsat family, father of Vaidyanatha
(Qastradipikaprabha 1710). W. p. 331. Hallp. 174. 183.
and (juoted in Padyamrita-
taraiiginl.
poet. Qp. p. 78.
Quoted by Mahe9vara in 0: on Vamana’s Ka-
vyalamkara.
contemporary of Ratnapani (Mithile9aca-
rita). L. 2023.
Aghavivecana.
Abhidhavadavicara.
Asattirahasya.
Yogyatavicara.
511
Vidhivadavicara.
Virodhivicara.
(,'abdanityatavicara.
Arjunarcanakalpalata.
Arjunarcaparijata.
C li i n nain as t apiiri j ata.
Tantracudamani.
Tantramrita.
Puragcaranadlpika.
Subhagarcaratna.
Avirodbapraka^atika Mitabbiishini jy.
Asbtottara9atamabavakyani.
Gltatatpaiyapari^uddhi.
Anandalaharitika.
Aryavijnapti kavya. Compare Ramarya.
I^avasyopanisbadrahasyavivriti.
Unadimanidlpika.
Qabdabhedanirupana alaipk.
Aindavananda nataka.
Kalananda nataka, written for king Tulaji (17G5
— 88) of Tanjore.
Kalapapari9isbtaprabodha.
Kartaviryadipadanavidhi.
Kavy aprak a9asara.
Kundodadhi.
Kurukshetratirtbanirnaya or Tlrtbanirnaya.
Krityacandrika.
Krishnavijaya alaipk.
Keralabbarana bbana.
Grabanapraka9ika jy.
«g of the Guba family;
Cak radattanamakagrantha.
Rasapradipa.
Rasendracintamani.
pupil of Lakshmipati :
Chandonamavicarana.
Jaiminisutratlka jy.
•?:T*r^5g;
0: on Tattvacintamanididhiti.
Tattvabindu, yoga.
Rajayoga.
Tattvabharana, vedanta.
Tithicudamanikamadhenu jy.
Dakshinadvarasukta.
Praya9cittaratnamala.
Da9a9lokitika. See Cidanandada9a9lokT.
TT*r^^g-
Durgotsavacandrika.
Dbarmadbvabodha.
pupil of Hemacandra:
Nirbhayabhima vyayoga.
pupil of (^esha Narayana:
Naisbadblyatika Bbavadyotanika.
0: on Vatsyayana’s Nyayasutrabbasbya.
Padayojana, vedanta.
pupil of Anandatirtha :
Paramapurushaprartbanamanjarl.
Pranayamritapanca9aka.
Pratisbtbasara.
Pratyabarakbandana gr. See Rapratyabarakba-
ndana.
TT*»^5g:
Pramanatattva ny.
Mokshavada.
Vidbivada.
512
pupil of Narayana Pandita and dis¬
ciple of Raghunatha:
Balabodhinibhavaprakaijika, a 0: on ^arikaracarya’s
Balabodbini.
Bauddhamatadushana.
Bhattikavyatika Vyakbyananda.
Bhattikavyatika Subodbinl.
Bhartrihari9atakatika.
Bhojacainpuvyakbya.
M antran luktavali.
Mai’tanda9ataka.
a Jaina :
Ragbuvilapa nataka.
Rajanltipraka^a.
Savadbanasahitya, vedanta.
TT*T^
Ramacandracatubsutrl.
Ramarya.
Rukininlparinaya nataka.
Sarasakavikulananda bbana.
Vasantika natika.
Vagbbushanakavya and 0:.
Sabbyabbaranakavya, and 0: Sabbyabbaranapanjika
jVlayukbaniala.
TT^r^ig; fTpsf
Vidagdhabodba gr.
completed the Vidvaninanorania on
the Deviniabatmya , wbicb bad been commenced by
Gaurivara Jarman. L. 1242.
Vidhivada mim.
a pupil of Nagoji:
Vrittisamgraba , a 0: on Panini’s Asbtadbyayl.
10. GIG.
Venkate9varacaturbhadrika.
Vaidyacintamani.
Qabdarnava, gr.
Qarirakabhashyatika.
Qastrasiddhantale9agudharthapraka9a.
Samayapraka9ika.
0: on Qringaratilakabbana.
Samasavada.
TT^T^g;
Samkbyasutravritti.
TT*T=^-g:(?):
Siubasanadvatrin9at.
Siddbakbanda, yoga.
Smritisamskararabasya.
•sCT^T^'g;
0: on Gangildbara’s Svarajyasiddbi.
TT»T^-g:C?):
Hanum adasbtaka.
younger brother of Nilakantba, son of
Ananta Bbatta, composed by order of Ramadasa,
minister of Akbar, in 1614:
Ramavinodakarana or Pancangasadbanodabai’ana.
son of Krishna, son of Nrihari, son of Ananta-
carya, pupil of Gopala, father of Nrisiiiba, father
of Vittbala, father of Lakshmidhara, father of Ananta:
Titbinirnayasaragraha or Anantabbattadipika, an
epitome of Anantopadbyaya’s Titbinirnaya.
Prakriyakaumudl.
Vaishnavasiddhantadipika.
son of Janardana, grandson of Purusbottama :
Radhavinodakavya and 0:.
son of Narayana:
Smritisarasaipgraharatnavyakbya.
son of Murari Patbaka :
Rap raty ah ar a m an d a n a g r .
younger brother of Vallabbacarya , son
of Laksbmana Bbatta, born about 1484 in Kankara-
vada in the Telinga country:
513
Krishnakutuhala kavya, composed in 1520.
Gopalallla kavya.
Rasikarafijana kavya and 0: , composed at Ayo-
dhya in 1524.
Komavahijataka.
of the Tatsat family, son of Vitthala,
grandson of Balakrishna ;
Acararka.
Kalanirnayadipika or Kalanirnayapraka^a.
Kfityaratnavali.
Praya^cittamuktavall.
Qraddhacandrika.
of Kolahapura, son of Venkata:
Samkhyamushtyadhikaranakshepa from his Adlii-
karanamala.
son of Siddhe^vara Yogivara, composed in 1818 :
Jyotsna, a 0: on the Vajasaneyiprati^akhya.
Pratijnasutratika, composed in 1817.
or tfirw client of Ramacandra,
king of Ratnapura, elder brother of Bharata, son
of Suryadasa, son of Qivadasa, son of Qridhara-
malava:
Karmadipika or Karraapradipika or Karmadlpika-
paddhati Vs. — Parts of this are Adhana-
paddhati Oxf. 358“ (fr.). Ben. 15. NW. 14.
Peters. 2, 174. Sucipatti'a 80. Cayanapaddhati
Ben. 3. Peters. 2, 172. Jyotishtomapaddhati
Peters. 2, 172. Praya9cittapaddhati 10. 1360.
Peters. 2, 172. Vajapeyapaddhati 10. 91 B.
Suparnacitipaddhati L. 1460.
Kundakriti and 0:, written in 1489. The same
treatise hears the titles Kundamandapalakshana,
Kundalakshana, Kundamandapavidhi , Kunda-
martanda.
(^-'ankhayanagrihyapaddhati.
0: on Katyayana’s Qulbapari^ishta.
(^ulbavarttika. Quoted in the preceding commentary.
Samarasara and 0:.
Samarasai'asarngraba.
son of Hansai’aja:
Khetabhushana jy.
Patllilavatibhushana.
Yantradhyayavivriti.
Stnjataka.
kavya. Oppert 3840.
from Rudrayamala. Oudh XV, 128.
by Qambhu Kalidasa. Burnell 161“.
Gane(;abi'ahniaviveka.
vedanta, by Ramacandra. Oppert II,
7116. See Catuhsutrl.
alarpk. by Indrajila. Biihler 545.
by Kavicandra. Quoted by him Oxf. 211'^-
by Narayana Dikshita. Buhler 540.
kavya, by Agnivepa. Oxf. 121l>.
I Ramottaratapaniyopanishattika by Sure-
(;vara9rama.
formerly successor of Va-
gi9atlrtha, Madhva school, died in 1377. Bhr. p. 204.
His followers are mentioned in Smrityarthasagara.
Rigvedabhashyatippanl.
pupil of Vasudevendra :
Drigdri9yaprakaranatlka.
M a havaky ar atn avail.
Vakyasudhatika.
TT*T^*g^T^ poet. Padyavall.
B. 2, 122. See Ramanataka.
from Hiranyagarbhasamhita. Oudh
XV, 128.
bhakti. Oudh XII, 40.
Burnell 146b.
kavya, by Saccidananda Bharatl. Oppert
II, 4876. Rice 240.
praise of king Ramacandra, by Go-
vinda Bhatta. Bik. 247.
Burnell 202b.
— from the Sanatkumarasamhita. Oxf. 100b. Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 246.
Taylor 1, 354.
— from the fifth chapter of the Balakanda of the Adhya-
tmaramayana. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 281.
stotra. Taylor 1, 145.
Siddhantacandrika Sarasvatlsutratika gr.
TT^^5g:Tf^rT^TfT^T?T bhakti. Oudh XIV, 92.
stotra. Taylor 1, 357.
and 0:, bhakti, by Vi9vanathasinha. L. 73.
Oudh V, 30. XIII, 100.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 86.
guni of Gaugadharendi’a Sarasvati,
guru of Anandabodhendra Sarasvati (Yogavasisbtha-
tatparyapraka9a). Hall p. 121.
kavya. Oppert 6172. II, 3780.
— by Purushottama Mi9i'a. Quoted Oxf. 201“.
65
514
Kartrisiddhantamanjari gi'.
Kunda9lokapraka9ika.
Tarpanacandvika.
Yajfiamafijusha.
fT^^Tarhl
Ramavilasa kavya.
Sabityadarpanavritti, composed in 1701.
Vrittakaumudl.
Sarasamgraha.
abridged from tbe first chapter of the Bala-
kanda of tbe Ramayana. Printed in Bribatstotrara-
tnakara p. 259.
nataka. Radh 23. Quoted in Sabityadarpana
p. 140.
mabakavya, by Abbinanda. B. 2, 102. Bik.
226. Biibler 540. Quoted in Prastavacintamani W.
p. 229.
— by Ka^Inatba. 10. 1184.
i;T»r5T^nfl^5tT Taylor 1, 33.
TT^TfT^ jy. Oppert II, 5255. 7720.
jy. Oppert II, 3247.
T’Wfsiri:
Navanltanibandba or Nibandbanavanita dh.
king, patron of Krishna Sarvabbauma (Pa-
dankaduta 1724). L. 1015.
Mabimnabstavatika.
Jyotib9lokasarncaya.
bhakti, by Madbavacarya. Oudb V, 16.
— by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
— by Hari Acarya. Ondb XVI, 140.
bhakti, by Haribaraprasada. Oudb XV, 126.
TT5RW Oudb 1876, 30.
(Purva and Uttara). 10. 269. 1726.
2346. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 7. Kbn. 22. B. 1, 124.
126 (and Dipika). Ben. 76. 78. Haug 18. 44. Radh
4 (and 0;). Oudb III, 4. IV, 7 (and 0:). XVII, 2.
Brk 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487. Oppert 6778.
8210. II, 4877. 9196. 9978. 10061. Rice 10.
Purva. B. 1, 126. Peters. 3, 384.
Uttai’a. Only the first § agrees with the Jabala.
B. 1, 128. Ben. 76. Oudb XV, 6 (with 0:
by Anandatirtha ?). Taylor 1, 230. Peters. 3, 385.
0: W. p. 87 (Purva).
0: Anandanidhi by Anandavana. W. p. 87. L. 56.
2548. Ben. 72. Oudb XVII, 2.
0: by Dbaranidbara Pantha. Oudb 1876, 2.
0: Dipika by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
0: Ramacandrajyotsna by Sure9vara9rama. Ben.
72 (Uttara).
Oppert 5628.
by Venkata Yogin. Burnell 112b.
Gltagovindatika Madhuri.
pupil of Krishnatirtba , guru of Puru-
shottama Mi9ra (Samkshepa9arlrakatlka) :
Padayojanika Upade9asahasrltlka.
Manasollasavrittantavilasa , a 0: on Sure9vara’s
Manasollasa to Qankaracarya’s Daksbinamurti-
stotra.
Vastutattvapraka9ika.
Vakyarthadarpana.
VidvanmanoranjinI Vedantasaratika.
SaTnksbepa9arIrakavyakbya.
Stutitaraligatika (?). NW. 502.
Maitryupanishaddipika.
NW. 480.
compiled in 1821:
Pranatosbini tantr.
from Ramagamasarasamgraba. Burnell
200b.
from Rudrayamala. BP. 309.
from Brabmayamalatantra. Oudb
XVII, 90. Burnell 198^.
stotra. Taylor 1, 55. Oppert II, 5552. 6947.
TT*T^tT minister of Nrisiuba, king of Mitbila, patron
of Bhava9arman (Shoda9amabadanapaddbati). 10.2715.
Ayanavada jy.
Ganakabbusbanatika.
Makaran dasarini .
Muburtabhushanatika.
Lagnavada.
Laghuj atakatik a.
Lllavatitippana.
Qripatipaddhatitika. NP. I, 158.
Sboda9ayogatika.
515
Samarasaratlka.
Sahainacundrika.
Gltagovindatika.
Pashandamukhamardana.
nephew of Vire(;vara, son of Gane9vara
(Gane^a), grandson of Rudradeva:
Upanayanapaddhati.
Danapaddhati.
Vivahapaddhati.
bhakti. Oudh 1877, 50.
guni of Raghunatliavannan (Laukikanyaya-
saingraha). Report CXLVI.
Karanagrantha jy.
Vrittacandrika.
TT^^T minister of Akbar, patron of Ramacandra (Rama-
vinodakarana 1614). I3P. 84.
father of Dharmagupta (Ramanka natika).
or TTwraf son of Ratnakara, father of Mahi-
dhara, gi'andfather of Kalyana (Balatantra 1587). L.
818. Oxf. 100a.
father of Hari^ankara Ravala, grandfather of
Ganapati (Muhurtaganapati 1685).
poet. Skm.
Arghadipaka.
Katantravyakhyasara. He is quoted by Ujjvala-
datta and Rayamukuta.
Bhimarupistotra.
Rasamanjari.
Rasavilasa. Perhaps, the same book as the pi'eceding.
under Akbar, son of Udayaraja, son of Canda-
raya, son of Khanaraya, son of Patalaraya, son of Na-
paraya, son of Dhiraraya, son of Mokalaraya, son
of Manikyaraya, son of Kshemaraja, son of Kuladeva :
Ramasetupradipa.
son of Vinayaka Bhatta:
Prabodhacandrodayapraka^a.
stotra, attributed to Vi^vamitra. Radh 28. Burnell
200b.
father of Gane^a (Nalodayatika). Oxf. 126b.
son of Vyasa, father of Mahabala, grandfather
of Narayana (Gohilagrihyasutratika). Oxf. 365».
son of Qambhudeva, elder brother of Vi^vanatha-
deva (Kundamandapakaumudi). 10. 2419.
a Pandit in the court of Bhojadeva of Dhara.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
fWS( a grammai’ian. Quoted in Madhaviyadha-
tuvritti. Later than Haradatta.
Tattvakaumudi Vasavadattatika.
0: on Yogavasishtha.
Ramagunakara.
Ramabhyudaya nataka.
Subhadraparinayana chayanataka.
son of Raghavendra, grandson of Ka-
9inatha :
Kavyavilasa.
Madhavacampu.
Vidvanmodatarangini.
Vrittaratnavall.
Qriiigaratatini.
son of Qambhu, pupil of Damodaratlrtha:
Tattvadipika or Vivaranatattvadipika.
Taylor 1, 467.
by Tulaji Maharaja. Burnell 200b.
Oudh XVII, 84.
Taylor 1, 28.
— by Gopala De9ikacarya. Ojipert 741.
— by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 151.
Burnell 147b.
from Skandapurana. Ben. 55.
Rice 88.
bhakti. Oudh XVII, 80.
Kh. VI. Oppert 4567. 4671. See Rama-
candranataka.
TT»T5TT^ king of Devagiri (1272/73—1310)
was patron of Bharatasvamin (Samavedabhashya).
Brl. 39. Burnell 11b. See above Ramacandra, a
different name of the same king.
or guru of Mukunda Muni (Advaita-
jilanasarvasva etc.). Hall p. 100. 111.
son of Lakshminarayana, father of Ramagopala
Qarman (Varnabhairava). L. 280.
65*
516
Abliijnana9akuntiilatika. L. 2824 (here called
Ramabhadra).
Kavyapraka9arabasyapraka9a.
Trikandaviveka Aniarako9atlka, probably composed
in 1633. In this 0: he quotes his Katantra-
rahasya, Kavyaratnavali, Jyotisha, Lilavatlraha-
hasya, Qabdartharahasya, Samayarahasya.
Samskarapaddhatirahasya , a 0: on Bhavadeva’s
Satnskarapaddhati, composed in 1623.
Smritiratnavall.
Dayabhagaviveka, a part of the last work. Called
Dayarahasya NW. 146.
Katantravrittiprabodha.
Karikavalitippana.
Tarkasamgrahatippana.
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltippana.
Maugalavadatippana.
N ar ap atij ay acary atika.
The Caubes have their home in Mirzapur:
Brihacchabdendu9ekharatika.
Brihadvaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika.
Brihadvaiyakaranasiddhantamanjushatlka.
Muktavali Meghadutatika.
Vaidyamanotsavatika.
V aidyavinodatika.
Shatcakrakramadipika, a 0: on Purnananda’s Sha-
tcakrakrama.
son of Raghunathadeva :
Campu. Bik. 254.
from the Setumahatmya of the Skanda-
purana. Burnell 202a.
Radh 28.
TT»T^T»T»TT^Tfi21 NW. 478. Oudh XV, 124. Oppert
II, 5454. Rice 88.
— by Acyuta9rama. B. 2, 48. Oudh XVII, 78. Bhr.
568. Ka9ln. 32.
— by Vi9ve9varadatta. SB. 323.
NW. 252. Oudh XVIII, 76. SB. 246.
from Bhavishyottarapurana.
Ben. 55.
Radh 28.
Oppert II, 223.
son of Ghana9yama, son of Raghava Pa-
ndita, father of Ka9l9vara (Jnanamrita 1739). 10. 222.
Anumitinirupana.
Tattvabodha.
Tattvanusaradhanatika.
Pancada9itlka (?). Lahore 1882, 7.
Bhagavadgitapraka9inl.
Vanamalikirtichandomala.
Vijnananaukatika.
Saphalavritti.
Sarvavedarthanirnayatika.
Gurucandrodayakaumudl.
(?) :
Pramitakshara Muhurtacintamanitika.
Sarasvataprakriyatika.
son of Krishnarama,
father of Ramaprasada;
Karik avail gr.
son of Balarama Qannan :
P iarthana9ataka.
dh. by Kshemarama. Oudh III, 16. Peters.
3, 388.
(printed kalapalika) bhakti , by
Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 42.
tantr. NP. IX, 36.
by Ramanuja. Burnell 202b.
Burnell 147b.
father of Vishnupati (Tattvadipana on Qabda-
tattvacintamani). L. 2006.
TRTxrfTT
Sadacarakrama.
B. 4, 266.
— by Govindada9a. B. 4, 266.
— by Ramanuja. Oxf. 300^. Burnell 202b. Peters.
2, 187. 3, 388. BP. 261. See Ramamantrapaddhati.
stotra. Oppert II, 4878.
Oppert II, 2886.
Ben. 45. Radh 28. Oudh XVII, 80.
— by Ramanuja. SB. 130. See Ramapaddhati.
Burnell 147b.
Burnell 147b. Taylor 1, 414.
— by Hari9ankara. NW. 244.
or W. p. 359.
517
Bhk. 17.
See Ramatapaniyopunislnid.
by Raghaveiidra. Mentioned in Vidvanmoda-
tarangini Oxf. 26 1«.
TT^TWr^
Tithinirnaya.
Yajfiasiddhantasamgraha.
Ratnakara dh.
Vaishamyakauinudi Amarako(;atika.
son of Rilinanarayana,
grandson of Krishnarania, wrote a 0: on his father’s
Karikavali.
See Satyopakhyana.
kavya, by (^rlnivasacarya. Oudh 1877, 50.
Tattvasarngrabaramayana.
See Ramadasa.
king, patron of Mahadeva (Brihajjatakapraka9a
1523). Bik. 301.
king of Mithila, son of Rupanarayana, grandson
of Harinarayana, patron of Vacaspatimi9ra ((^raddha-
kalpa). L. 1773.
guru of Jayarama (Tattvacintamani-
didhitivyakhya). Hall p. 201.
guni of Mui'arimi9ra (Qubhakarmanirnaya). L.
1987.
guru of Rama Samyamin (Siddhantaca-
ndrika). Hall p. 110.
pupil of Raghavananda Sarasvati, gui’u
of Ratnananda Sarasvati (Laghuvakyavrittiprakacika).
Hall p. 107. 139.
guru of (^rinivasa Dikshita (Svarasiddha-
ntacandrika). Burnell 42a.
father of Raghumani (Agamasara), and of Ra-
me9vara (Tantrapramoda). L. 260. 263.
Mentioned amongst the poets in the
Kavindracandrodaya
Anandalaharltika.
Tantrasara.
0: on the Tarkasamgrahadipikapraka9a ofNilakantha.
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalipraka9atika.
Dayabhagasiddhantakumudacandrika.
Naniitvavadatattva.
Samasavadatattva. See Raniabhadra, son of Bha-
vanatha.
of Tanjore, end of the 17 th or be¬
ginning of the 18th century:
0: on the Paribhashavritti of Siradeva.
Putrakramadipika.
Brahmasutravritti.
Ramakarnamrita.
from Navadvipa:
(^abda9aktipraka9ikaprabodhinl, a 0: on Jagadi9a’s
(,labda9aktipraka9ika.
Qabdavali gr.
^nugarataraugini bhana.
of the Kaundinya race :
Qriiigaratilaka bhana :
Shatpadistotratika.
wrote for Shaharaja, i. e. Shahji of Tanjore:
Shaddar9anasiddha.ntasaingraha.
Siddhiintasara ny.
son of Bhavanatha:
Kusumafijalikarikavyakhya.
Gunarahasya, a 0: on the second book of the
Kiranavali.
Nyayarahasya Nyayasutratika.
Padarthakhandanatippani.
Vayuvada. NP. V, 80.
Samasavada. L. 2352.
called also son of Yajharama
Dikshita, contemporary of Nilakanthadhvarin, Kaunda
Jyautishika, Balakrishna, of last century:
Janakiparinaya nataka.
Patanjalicarita kavya.
son of Raghunatha:
U d vab a vy a vas th a.
Mugdhabodhatika.
VidvanmodinI Raghuvau9atika.
son of (^ilnathacarya :
0: on the Dayabhaga of Jlrautavahana.
r
518
Raghunathabhyudaya kavya.
the yogi-name of Bhamiji Diksbita. Oxf. 183a.
gui'u of Narasinha Bhatta (Advaitacandi’ika).
Hall p. 158.
stotra. Taylor 1, 290.
— by (^ankara. Burnell 200^.
stotra. Oppert 163.
Adhyatmavasudeva.
Oxf. 299b.
Burnell 202b.
by Ramanuja. BP. 261. See Ramapaddhati.
Oudh 1876, 28.
— by Nrisinha Muni. Oudh XV, 130.
— by Raghuvara9arana. Oudh XIV, 92.
by Vi9vanathasinha. Oudh V, 28. XV, 128.
Mriccbakatikatika.
Vikramorva9ltlka.
TT»T»Tt^: Radb 30. 45.
— by Ramacarya. Oudh XIV, 92.
Oppert II, 5455. 6400.
Canakyakusuma kavya.
Praya9cittatattvatika.
Radb 29.
mentioned as a contemporary by Kshemendra
in Bharatamanjarl Report LXV.
or stotra. Pet. 725. Paris (D 12 c).
Ben. 43. 45. Radb 28. Oudh XV, 124. XVII, 84
(from Mahe9asambita). Burnell 200b. Poona 596
(by Valmiki). Oppert II, 8398.
— by Budhakau9ika. Bhk. 17. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 241.
0: by Gomatidasa Vaishnava. Oudh XI, 18.
0: by Govindadasa. Oudh XV, 124.
0: Ramaraksbaviveka by Dbaranidhara Pantha.
Oudh 1876, 28.
0: by Mudgala Bhatta. Oudh XI, 18. W. 1768.
Oudh XVII, 92.
attributed to Vi9vamitra. Oudh XVI, 134.
Oppert II, 6401.
kavya, by Madbuvrata Bodhanidbi. Oudh V, 6.
kavya, by (^rldbara. Ka9in. 16.
from Sada9ivasamhita. L. 2839.
— by Ramanuja. B. 4, 86.
10. 1972. 3183. Bhr. 487. Taylor
1, 310. Oppert 8211.
Nadipraka9a.
Rasadipika. Both quoted by Vaidyacintamani Oxf.
316b.
Rasaratnapradipa.
guru of Nage9a. Oxf. 177b.
TT»TTT»T father of Siddbe9vara, grandfather of Gopala-
dasa (Yogamrita and 0:). L. 1618. 1629.
0: on Vopadeva’s Kavikalpadruma.
in 15 chapters, from Brihatko9alakhanda. L. 2292.
Amaru9atakatippani.
Tarangini ny.
Tarkasamgrahadipikavyakhya.
Prabba.
0: on the Mangalavada of Dinakara. Hall p. 41.
Vyutpattivadatika.
Ramarudriya ny. Oppert 204. 468. 721. 2419.
2532. 3199. 3276. 5728. 5824. 7679. II, 1367.
1472. 1658. 3781. 7000. 7236. 8683. 10257.
Rice 118.
or son of Vriddhavyasa, brother of
Nimbaditya and Harivaii9a:
0: on Ravideva’s Nalodaya, composed in 1608.
0: on Bhartrihari9ataka.
Vrindavanakavyatika.
Tripurarnavacandrika tantr.
son of Rukmangada :
Nyayasanigraba Tarkabbashatika.
history of Rama, in 9 chapters. L. 1286.
kavya in 18 sarga, by Advaita, son of Baya-
bbatta, grandson of Krishna. 10. 890.
bbakti, by Bhavadeva Mi9ra. Lahore 20.
and 0; by Kri-
shnamobana. L. 1533. 1534 (both contain only the
fourth book).
kavya. Oppert 7382.
kavya, by Ramakanta, son of Bane9vara.
L. 302.
from Brahmandapurana. Rice 72.
519
from Hiranyagarbhasamhita. Rurnell
198*‘.
by Qrinivasacarya. Oudb 1877, 50.
son of Himmativarman, pupil of Nage9a;
Adbyatmaramayanasetu.
Ramagltatlka.
Ramayanatilaka.
of Vatsapura in Candradvipa :
SajjanarafijinI on Purnananda’s Sbatcakrakrama.
1H«1 by Pratapasinbaraja. Purnell 201'>.
dh. Pheh 2.
or composed by
' Ramacandra iii^jb^. Mack. 125. Bik. 330. Pheh
11 (brihad ancflaghu). NW. IX, 48. PB. 84. 273.
SB. 264.
0: Udabarana by Vi(;vanatba. K. 240. Ben. 27.
H. 325.
by Ramacarana. Mentioned Oxf. 214l>.
— by Harinatba. Oxf. 132a. P. 10.
said to be from the Padmapurana. Taylor
1, 52.
by Vopadeva. Quoted by Vitthala in Pra-
sada Oxf. 161l>.
TT^
Diksbasetu tantr.
Saratsarasamgraha tantr.
Yantracintamanitika.
Samarasaravivarana.
Qudraviveka.
kavya, by Ke^ava Bbatta. B. 2, 104.
— and 0: by Somadeva Ekanatha. Bl. 4.
— by Some^vara. Kh. 85. Bhr. 166. BP. 263.
secular name of Narabaritirtlia (who died
in 1214). Bhr. p. 203.
from the Manasakbanda of the Skanda-
purana. SB. 244.
Taittirlyopanisballaghudipika.
Sabbyabharanadipika.
bbakti, by Rama Bbatta. B. 4, 86.
Radb 28.
Burnell 197a.
Oudb XI, 30.
by Qankara. Burnell 200b.
iiadb 45. Oudb V, 6. XIV, 92. NP.
IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 295. 427.
Oppert II, 3248. 5553.
— from Brabmapurana. Paris (D 5).
— from Liiigapurana. Taylor 1, 238. Peters. 1, 118.
by Bbanu. B. 4, 88.
from Padmapurana. BP. 293.
— from Brabmayamala (epithets of Rama beginning with
r. See Rakaradisabasranaraan). Oxf. 98b. Oudb
XVII, 92.
son of Jayasiiiba, patron of Qankara Bbatta
(Vaidyavinoda). L. 2546. Patron of Qivanarayana-
dasa (Setusai'ani). W. p. 161.
king of Mitbila, patron of Pritbvidbara
(Mricchakatikatika). W. p. 161.
patron of Ratne^vara (Ratnadarpana Sara-
svatikantbabbaranatika). Oxf. 209^. Peters. 3, 349.
king of Jayapura, passes as the author of
the Dhaturatnamanjarl.
■^T^rf^r^TnT^ni^ bbakti, by Ragbuvara. Oudb 1877, 48.
0: by Ragbulaladasa. Oudb V, 6.
Matacatusbtayapariksha
Vishnutattvarabasya and 0:.
in 12 chapters. Tiib. 17.
— from Sarvabhaumasarvasva. L. 2413.
See Setubandba.
Rasasaramrita. He used works by Qalinatba, Ni-
tyanatha, Gabananandanatba.
son of Devidatta, father of Krishnamitra (Ma-
fijusbakuficika etc.). Oxf. 178a. L. 2283.
Tithipradipika.
Manjiratika.
Yajnasiddhautavigraha.
Yuddhacintamani.
Radb 28. Oudb V, 6. Taylor 1, 231.
290. Oppert 6651.
0: by Hari Acarya. Oudb V, 6. XVI, 134.
— from Padmapurana. Oppert II, 8399.
— from the Sanatkumarasambita. Pet. 725. Oudb
XVII, 82. Burnell 200b. Bhr. 398.
Oppert 3697. 6173. 0: Bhr. 569.
— from the 15th chapter of the Yuddhakanda in the
Adhyatmaramayana. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 279.
520
— by Gaiigadhara. Hall p. 94.
T:T?I^'=5t Ben. 43. Burnell 200^. Taylor 1, 139. 357.
From the Aranyakanda of the Adhyalraaramayana
(8th chapter) printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 273,
and two from the Yuddhakanda (13 th chapter) of
the same, printed ibid. p. 270. 285.
Quoted in Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
Amarako9atika.
wrote in 1818;
Parij atavy akaran a.
Brihajjataka.
bhakti. Eadh 6. 28. 30. NP. X, 38.
0: Eamahridayaspada by Yatl9a. Radh 6. 30.
— from the first chapter of the Balakanda in the Adhya-
tmaramayana, printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 272.
kavya. by Padmanabha. L. 3114. Suclpattra 12.
Burnell 200t>.
TT^Tf^ri: See Eamandara.
7:HFTTf^ (?) :
Apastamba9rautasutravyakhya.
written by Dharmagupta in 1360. Ben-
dall Catalogue 87.
called also wrote a 0: on the
Apastamba9rautasutra. K. 10. Poona 86. Oppert
808. 4193. II, 4879. 6794. 8771. Purvaramandara.
Oppert II, 5338. 7398. 10324. This 0: is quoted
by Bhaskarami9ra Hall p. 192, and four times in
the Nirnayasindbu. Visbnucitta Oppert 879. 4713.
4806. 4919. 5168. 5455. 5865. 8212 seems to be
somehow connected with Eamandara, but enlighten¬
ment on this point must be expected from another
quarter.
pupil of Advaya9rama:
V edantakaumudl.
TTmVTT
Ramayanayodhyakanda, paraphrased.
by Satyajnananandatirtha Yati. Hall
p. 136.
l *1 guni of Gangadharendra Sarasvatl
(Qukashtakatika). Hall p. 127.
guru of Brahmananda Bharatl (Vakyasudha-
tlka). Hall p. 130.
son of Gopala , father of Janakinandana Ka-
xlndra (Vrittadarpana). L. 2038.
the founder of a religious sect. H. H. Wilson’s
Works 1, 46. Oxf. 302a.
wrote by request of Krisbnacandra,
king of Navadvipa:
Ahnikacarai'aja.
Nyayamritavyakhya. Rice 152. See Nyayamrita-
taranginl.
pupil of Ramabhadra Sarasvati,
pupil of Raghavananda Sarasvatl:
Pancikaranatatparyacand rika.
Laghuvakyavrittipraka9ika.
Vakyasudhatika.
Vivaranopanyasa, a 0: on Qankaracarya’s Qarlra-
kasutrabhashya.
Vedantasiddhantacandrika.
0: on Brihadrudropapurana.
0: on Brihadrudrayamala.
pupil of Govindananda Sarasvatl, pupil
of Gopala Sarasvati, pupil of Qivarama Sarasvatl ;
Brahmasiitrabhashyaratnaprabha.
Yogamaniprabha, a 0: on the Yogasutra.
or pupil of Mukunda-
govinda :
Brahmami-itavarshini, a 0: on the Brahmasutra.
Mugdhabodhatika. Quoted by Durgadasa Oxf
175®, by Bbaratasena on Bhattikavya 2, 14.
26. 43. 3, 5.
Ramarcanapaddhati.
V aishnavamatabj abhaskara.
Qivaramastotra.
Qudrakuladipika.
Harivaii9atika.
son of Mukundapriya, grandson of Ramendi'a-
vana, pupil of Ramendravana and Caturbhuja:
Ka9lkhandatika, written by request of Vasudeva.
Gangasahasranamatika, from the preceding 0:.
Balabodhini.
or called guru
of Advaitananda (Hall p. 89) :
Ankasamjna. L. 11 00.
Advaitanirnayasaingraha. L. 1036.
Advaitapraka(;a. Mentioned L. 1017.
Advaitarahasya. L. 1019. 1188.
Adhyatmabindu. Mentioned L. 1017.
Adhyatmaramayanatippanl. ibid.
Adhyatniasara. ibid.
Antaryajananka. ibid.
Atmatattva. ibid.
Atmabodhatippana. NW. 326.
Anandakusuma. L. 1046.
Anandalaharltika. Mentioned L. 1017.
Katantrasanigraba. ibid.
Kadisahasranamakala. L. 1039.
Kundatattvapraka^ika. L. 1918.
Komalako^asamgi'aba. L. 1059.
Gitatika. Mentioned L. 1017.
Gitadisaratika. ibid.
Glta^aya. ibid.
Cakratika. ibid.
Candivivarana. L. 1045.
Jnanavaibhavatantra. Mentioned L. 1017.
Jnanarani. ibid.
Tattvasutra and 0: Tattvasutraratna. L. 1026.
Tattvarnavatika. NW. 430..
Tattvavabodhatika. NW. 430.
Tantrasara. Mentioned L. 1017.
Darijanakalika. L. 419. Oudh XVIT, 50.
Devisuktatika. Mentioned L. 1017.
Namamalasatngi’aha. L. 1043.
Nripabhushani. Mentioned L. 1017.
Paramamrita. ibid.
Prabodhacandrodayasamgraha. ibid.
Praguddharasamgraba. L. 1025.
Premabhaktistotra and 0:. L. 1047.
Bhagavadgitabhashyavyakbya. Oppert 3200.
Bbagavatatattvasaingraha. L. 1040.
Bhagavatabrihatsaingraha. L. 1033.
Bbagavatainanjarl. L. 1035.
Bbagavatagaya. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
Bbavartbadlpikakramasatngraha(Bbagavatapurana).
L. 1037.
Bbavai'thadipikasaingraba ((,Indbara). L. 1034.
Manvarthasara. Mentioned L. 1017.
Mahimnahstavatika. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
Mohamudgaratika. Mentioned L. 1017.
Yatibbagavata. ibid.
Yatibhusbanl. L. 418. Oudb XVII, 114.
Yatbartbamanjarl. L. 1017.
Yogacandratlka. NW. 430.
Yogavivekatippana. NW. 436.
YogasOtratika. NW. 430.
Yogavall. Mentioned L. 1017.
Rajabbusbanl. L. 1207. See Nripabhusbanl.
Rilmakavya. Mentioned L. 1017.
Ramatattvapraka^a. Mentioned L. 419. 1017.
Ramayanakutatika (q. v.). Mentioned L. 1017.
Rudriidbyayatika. Mentioned L. 1017. 1031.
Lokabbidbana. Mentioned L. 1017.
Vasisbtbasara and Vasishthasaragudbartba. L. 1030.
1031.
Vicararkasamgi'aba. L. 1028.
Visbnusabasranamavyakbya. L. 1032.
Visbnusuktatika. Mentioned L. 1017.
Vedamatritika. ibid.
Vedastutilaghupaya. L. 1044.
Vedantasaratika q. v.
Vedantasutraratnatika. Mentioned L. 1017.
(^aktivadakalika. ibid.
(,!aktasarvasva. L. 1027.
Qanti^atakatlka, two different versions. L. 1041.
1042. 3166.
Qastrasara. Mentioned L. 1017.
Samksbepadbyatmasai’a. L. 1022. See Adbya-
tmasara.
Saingitasiddbanta. Mentioned L. 1017.
Sattattvabindu. ibid.
Samdbyavidbimantrasamuhatlka. ibid.
Sabasranamamalakala. L. 1038.
Samkbyapadartbagatba. Mentioned L. 1017.
Satatyacatusbkatika. Mentioned L. 1031.
Svalpadvaitapraka9a. L. 1018. See Advaitapra-
ka^a.
Hathapradipikatika. NW. 436.
Hathayogadbirajatika. NW. 436.
Mentioned in Padyavall:
Jagannatbavallabha nataka.
Tattvasamgrahar am ay an a.
Muktitattva. L. 300.
vedanta, by Ramananda. Oppert 2010. 3201.
3350. 3469. 3541. 8923. 4046. 4245. 4501. 4712.
4824. 4884. 4951. 5300. 5394. II, 352. 1473. 2515.
3782. 4880. 5998. 6162. 6550. 6795. 7907. 8684.
8933. 9197. 9319. 9362. 9505. 10353. 0: II,
4881.
with the title According to the Pra-
pannamrita he was a son of Nrisiuhacarya of the
Ku9ikagotra, or of Ke9ava of the Harltagotra, who
lived at Bhutapurl in Tondiramandala. The same
66
522
authority states that, towards the end of his life,
he founded in 1091 an image of Narayana on Yada-
vacala. L. 1731 :
Ashtada9arahasyani.
Ipavasyopanishadbhashya.
Kantakoddhara. A deficient title.
Kutasaradoha.
Gadya and Gadyatraya.
Gunaratnako9a.
Cakrollasa.
Divyasuriprabhavadipika (?).
Devataparamya.
Deha (?).
Nayakaratna Nyayaratnamalatika.
N aray an am an trarth a.
Nityapaddhati.
Nityaradhanavidhi.
Nyayapari9uddhl.
Nyayasiddhanjana.
Pancapatala.
Pancaratraraksha.
Pra9nopanishadvyakhya.
Bhagavadgitabhashya.
Manidarpana.
Matimanusha (?).
Mundakopanishadvj^akhya.
Y ogasutrabhashya.
Ratnapradipa.
Ramapatala.
Ramapaddhati.
Ramapujapaddhati.
Ramamantrapaddhati.
Raraarahasya.
Ramayanavyakhya (?).
Ramarcapaddhati. See Ramapujapaddhati.
V arttamala.
Vi9ishtadvaitabhashya.
Vishnuvigraha9ansanastotra.
Vishnusahasranamabhashya.
Vedantatattvasara.
Vedantadipa.
Vedantasara.
Vedarthasamgraha.
Vaikunthagadya.
Qatadushanl.
(^aranagatigadya.
^ribhashya.
Qrirangarajastotravyakhya (?).
Q veta9 vatar opani sh ad vy akhy a.
Samkalpasuiyodayatlka (?).
Saccaritraraksha and 0: Saccaritrarakshasaradl-
pika.
Sarvarthasiddhi.
Tattvacintamanidarpana.
Tattvacintamanisara.
V edapadaramayana.
B. 2, 132.
kavya. Oppert II, 4882.
Oppert 6423. Rice 252.
See Prapannamrita.
Oppert 6424.
stotra. Oppert II, 3783.
_ ^
the fourth chapter of the Sarvadar9ana-
samgraha.
Candamaruta.
Tattvatrayaratna.
Vedantavijaya.
Oppert II, 3528.
Rice 168.
by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert II,
9419.
Pheh 6.
Rice 168 (printed sauktika).
Btibler 559.
by Annayyacarya. Rice 240.
Oppert II, 4127.
by Ranganatha. Mysore 7.
Mysore 6.
Oppert 2420. 5629. 5825. II, 2093.
■?:T*TT^^HTcT stotra. Oppert II, 976.
Oppert II, 1886. 5554.
V aradarajastavatika.
Sarasvadini.
Oppert II, 4098.
stotra. Oppert II, 4128.
kavya. Oppert II, 1801. 7722.
or ^^f^gT'n?t^^*TTW5«^Taylor
l,"l79.
from Brahmandapurana. Burnell 200^.
nataka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 138.
kavya, by Ke9ava Pandita. Burnell lOl'^.
523
nataka, by Yayovaiman. Quoted by Ananda-
vardhana in Dhvanyaloka, in Sahityadarpana p. 171.
— by Vyasa Qrl Ramadeva. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).
kavya, in 30 sarga, by Vefikate^a. Burnell
161b (and 0:).
kavya. Oppert 1555.
TT*TT*1TSI under Todaramalla :
Svaramelakalanidhi.
See Adbhutai'amayana, Adhyatmaramayana, Ana-
ndaramayana, Campuramayana, Vasisbtharamayana.
by Valmiki. Jones 403. Mack. 56. 102. 10.
1788—91. 1793. 2718 (Uttara). W. p. 118—23.
Oxf. 5b. 343a. Paris (B 20—22. 210. 222—24.
D 2. 298. Gr. 11 — 13. Tel. 1. 43. 44. 48. 50).
Khn. 24. K. 28 (and 0:). B. 2, 64. 66. Report
CLXX. Ben. 57—59. Tiib. 24. Katin. 2. Pheh
4 (Uttara). Radh 40. Oudh XI, 18. XIII, 38. 40.
XV, 30. 32. XVI, 52. 54. 56. XVII, 14. Bonn 125
— 27. Burnell 177“. Bhk. 13. Poona 363. 417.
425. II, 14. 15. 26. 27. 61—67. 81. 105—11. 264.
Taylor 1, 295. 296. Oppert 8. 105. 604. 722. 917.
1104. 1556. 1558 (Uttara). 1642 (Sundara). 1705.
1724 (Sundara). 2012 — 14. 2147 (Yuddha). 2155
(Sundara). 2206. 2216 (Sundara). 2253. 2421. 2565
(Uttara). 2686. 2687. 2774 (Uttara). 2985. 3470.
3679. 3737. 3841. 4439. 6313 (Uttara). 6482 (Sundara).
6494 (Aranya). 6652. 6779. 6837. 6988. 7117. 7146.
7383. 7571. 7628. 7776. II, 33 (Uttara). 224. 332
(Uttara). 353. 579. 662. 849. 977. 1368. 1418. 1504.
1699. 1802. 1844. 1903. 1940. 1986 (Bala). 1996.
2141. 2168. 2200. 2516. 2573. 2592 (Uttara). 2612.
2640. 2668. 2680. 2684. 2698. 2853. 3013. 3249.
3385. 3474. 3529. 3598 (Uttara). 3784. 3899 (Sundara).
3933. 4348. 4428. 5124. 5780. 5821 (Uttara). 5999.
6141. 6177. 6403. 6551. 6637. 7031. 7237. 7332
(Sundara). 7438. 7481 (Ayodhya). 7492 (Aranya).
7504 (Uttara). 7527 (Kishkindha). 7650 (Bala). 7716
(Yuddha). 7840 (Sundara). 8335. 8441. 8519. 8582.
8685. 8720 (Uttara). 8748 (Bala). 8765 (Yuddha).
8791 (Sundara). 8935. 9085. 9506. 9646. 9749.
9791. 10062. 10071 (Sundara). 10174. 10354. Rice
66. 68. Peters. 2, 186. BP. 259 (Ayodhya and
Sundara). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 224.
0: Oppert 4386. 4441. II, 337. 347.
0: Kataka. Burnell 178b. Oppert 1780. 1781.
II, 7482. 7513. 7723.
0: Caturarthadipika. Oppert II, 7084.
0: Tani9loki. Oppert 226. 6345. II, 934. 2049. 31 53.
0: Tilaka Pheh 4.
0: Ramayanavirodhaparihara. Oppert II, 5555.
0: Ramayanatatparyavirodhabhanjinl. Oppert 155 7.
5164. II, 2094.
0: Valmlkihridaya. Oppert 5348.
0: Vidvanmanorama. Oppert II, 7746.
0: Qrifigarasudhakara. Oppert 6249.
0: Subodhinl. Oppert II, 8985.
0: Setu. Pheh 4.
0: by T9vara Dikshita. Oppert 5148. 5777 (ny).
6311 (vedanta). II, 7238. 7500. 8719.
0: by Uinamahe9vara. Oppert II, 4885.
0: Qringaratilaka by Govindaraja. Oudh IX, 4
(Bhushana). XVI, 52. 54. 56 (Bhushana). Oppert
225. 378. 2015. 2315. 4460. 5147. 5423.
5524. 5784. 6331. 7297. II, 225. 339. 354.
2743. 3495. 3530. 5781. 6142. 6796. 7546.
8769. 10063. Rice 68.
0:Dharmakutaby TryambakaYajvan. Burnell 179b.
0: hy Devararaa Bhatta. Oudh XIII, 38. 40.
SB. 210.
0: by Nage9a. Ben. 58. 59. Radh 40. Oudh
XI, 18.
0: by Nrisinha. Taylor 1, 141.
0: by Mahe9varatirtha. 10.1793. L. 1268. 1269.
Oudh IX, 4. Bhk. 13. Poona 417. 425. II, 14.
15. 27. 61 — 67. Taylor 1, 296. Oppert 5128.
II, 9790. Peters. 2, 186.
0: Tilaka by Ramavarman or Rama Qarman.
10. 426 — 32. Burnell 179b. Oppert II, 4886.
Peters. 2, 186. His 0: is based on the Ka¬
taka and on that of Mahe9varatlrtha , whom
he calls Tirtha.
0: Riimayanakutatlka by Ramanandatirtha. Oppert
227. 1207. 6307. 6354. 6587. Mentioned L.
1017. By Oppert attributed to Anandatirtha.
0: by Ramanuja (?). Oppert 231. 2689. 5149.
6177. II, 7724. Rice 68. Perhaps, the 0:
by Ramavarman.
0; by Rama9ramacai'ya. Oudh XV, 30. 32.
0: Manohara by Lokanatha. L. 1259 — 62. Oppert
11, 7651.
0: Vivekatilaka by Varadaraja. Burnell 179'b.
Taylor 1, 169. Oppert 2986. II, 7754.
0: by Vidyanatha. Oppert II, 8770.
0: Valmikitatparyatarani by Vi9vanatha. Oudh V, 6.
0: by Vaidyanatha. Burnell 179b. Oppert 6177.
11, 9750.
0: by Qivarama Samnyasin. Radh 40.
0: Ramayanasaptabimba by Hayagriva Qastrin
Oppert 370.
66*
524
0: by Havi Pandita. Oppert 221. II, 7851.
Ramayane Adityahi’idayastotra (Yuddhakanda ch.
106). Ben. 45. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 427.
— Citrakutamabatmya. Mack. 71. Oudh VIII, 36.
■?^T*TT^nir^r^ an abridgment of the Ramayana. Tiib. 24.
by Kshemendra. Report XII. LXXXII.
kavya, by Krishnarya. Oppert
II, 3250.
See Campuramayana.
— by Govindaraja. Oppei't 8214.
Oppert II, 9792.
— by Narayana Yati. Rice 68.
T'WT^fTTTq^^ftl^T vedanta. Oppert II, 4129.
byAppayyaBikshita. Oppertll, 4884.
Oppert 2533. 4933.
— by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert II, 5411. 9979. 10355.
by Some9varadeva. Oppert 6175 (an.).
Peters. 3, 396.
kavya. Oppert 6989.
by Mepattur Narayana Bbatta. Oppert
2688.
TTT*! I by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert
II, 8336.
kavya. Oppert 6780. II, 3785.
TT^T'raXir^rrfTfW Pheh 4. Oudh V, 4 (brihat). XV, 32.
Rice 88.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Mack. 54.
— from the Umasamhita of the Skandapurana. Ben. 53.
Burnell 153b.
kavya. Oppert 7385.
^,1*1 by Agnive9a. L. 2663.
T:T?T'Rn!lt¥'^ on the proper manner of the reading of
the Ramayana. NW. 250. 256.
kavya. Oppert 5630.
See Samksheparamayana.
or Taylor 1, 456. Oppert
II, 3531.
— by Narayana, son of Trivikrama. Mack. 57. Burnell
109a. Bhk. 26. Rice 244.
0: by Vadiraja9ishya. Bhk. 26.
■?:T?T'Rn!I^TT Taylor 1, 296. Oppert II, 358. 4203.
— or Qata9lokiramayana by Agnive9a Muni. L. 2288.
K. 20. B. 2, 66. 68. Ben. 63. Katm. 1. NW. 490.
Oudh VIII, 30. Bl. 4.
by Appayya Dikshita. K. 30. Taylor
1, 177.
— by Krishnanatha. B. 2, 68.
Oppert 106. 371. 605. 5631.
— by Acyutaraghunatha Bhupala. Burnell 179b. Oppert
3700. 4442. 8215. II, 288. 3251.
0: by l9vara Dikshita. Burnell 179b. Rice 68.
byAppayyaBikshita. O^ipert II, 7286.
— by Radhakrishna. Radh 40.
— by Venkatacarya. Oppert II, 6695.
Oppert II, 4887.
Oppert II, 4130.
TUTT^^IFT^'ai'RiTT!^ a poetical paraphrase of the second
book of the Ramayana, by Ramadhara. Oudh VIII, 4.
Burnell 180a. Oppert 5632.
<*T Pheh 1 (and brihad). Radh 45. Tub.
17. Oppert 6781. 7488. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf.
95b, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara, by Devanatha
L. 2010, in Agamatattvavilasa.
— by Acyuta9rama. K, 50.
— by Anandavana. 10. 270. 2074. K. 192. B. 4, 268.
Ben. 42. NW. 230. Oudh V, 16. XV, 124. XVIII, 76.
Bhr. 606.
— by Kulamani Qukla. NW. 216. NP. Ill, 38.
Pheh 1.
Pheh 1.
— by Ramananda. Oudh XIV, 92.
by Ke9avadasa. Quoted in Ahalyaka-
madhenu.
Taylor 1, 42.
bhakti. Oudh XVIII, 76.
— by Qivalala Pathaka. L. 3125.
■^T^TT^T from Agastyasamhita. Oudh XV, 124.
by Ramanuja. Oudh XV, 122. See Rama-
pujapaddhati.
_ ^
guru of Qankara (Mimausanayaviveka9aukadlpika).
Hall p. 180.
■?^T*rr^T kavya, by Ramacandra. B. 2, 104.
— by Qankara. B. 2, 104.
kavya, by Vi9vanatha. Oudh V, 6. See
Aryavijnapti.
by Gange9a. Kavyamala.
orTHTT^T or or by
Mudgala Bhatta. L. 1378. K. 64. B. 2, 72. 104.
Ben. 36. 40. Oudh V, 6. NP. VI, 28. VII, 44.
Burnell 164b. Rhk. 26. Bhr. 131. Oppert II, 8164.
Peters. 3, 396. BP. 303. Buhler 540.
525
0: Padaithadlpika by the author. H. 2, 72. 104.
Proceed. .\SI3. 1870, 313.
0; hy Kakaiiibhatla. K. 64. Ben. 36. Oudh V, 6.
0: by Krishnarania. NW. 618.
by Soinanatha. Kavyamala. See Kama(;ataka.
author of Siddbantacandrika. See llamacandra-
(jrania.
XlWPUfi son of Bhattoji, guru of Vatsaraja (Varanasi-
dai’pana 1641). L. 765. See Aiuarakoijatlka.
pupil of Nrisinha9raina :
Tattvacandrika, vedanta.
Brahinasutravritti.
Durgamahatmyatika.
^■nRT?r»T
Durjanainukhacapetika.
Prabhakaraparicheda gr.
Ramayanatika.
lex. Radh 11.
Pheb 5. Radii 44. Oppert II, 6948. Rice 326.
— from the Patalakhanda of the Padmapurana. Bh. 17.
H. 43. See Oxf. 13b. 84a
stotra, by Yaniunacarya. Oudh XVII, 80.
— by Qankaracarya. Ben. 43.
— by (^-ukadeva. Oudh XVII , 86. A Raiiiasbtaka,
attributed to Vyasa, is printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 278.
Oppert II, 4888.
from the P aduuipurana. Taylor 1,53.
Burnell 197a. Mysore 8. Taylor
I, 53. 139. 360. 362. Oppert 11, 7326. 8337.
poet. Sbhv.
two twin-poets, wrote:
Qudrakakatba. They are mentioned by Kalidasa
in his Malavikagnimitra. One stanza is pre¬
served in (,!p. p. 78.
Jaganmithyatvadipika.
pupil of Ragbunatba, pupil of Govinda-
nanda Sarasvati :
Balabodhinlbha.vapraka9a.
Vivekasara.
or guru of Ramananda (Ka(jikhanda-
tika). 0.xf. 72a.
Brabmasutropanyasavritti.
son of Govinda Bhatta, father of Narayana
Bhatta, father of Ramakrishna Bhatta, father of Ka-
malakara Bhatta (Nirnayasindhu 1612) and Dinakara
Bhatta. W. p. 344. Oxf. 277a.
son of Vede^vara, grandson of Cande(,‘vara, father
of Gadadbara, father of Vidyadhara, father of Ra-
tnadhara, father of Jagaddhara (Vasavadattatika etc.).
L. 1981.
father of Dhire^vara, grandfather of Jyotiri9vara
Kavi9ekhara (Dhurtasamagama). Oxf. 140^.
father of Narayana, father of Qankara, father
of Nilakantha, whose daughter was the wife of Maha-
deva, son of Rame9vara, and mother of Divakara
(Danaharavall etc.). Divakara had a son Vaidyanatha.
10. 50.
of the Vatsa gotra, from Andhrade9a, father
of Narasinha Bhatta, father of Mallinatha, father of
Narayana and Narahari (Kavyapraka9atlka 1242).
Peters. 1, 74.
father of Madhava Bhatta (Suryarghyadana-
paddhati), father of Prabhakara (Rasapradipa 1584).
W. p. 228.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
poet. gp. p. 79.
Mentioned in Kavlndracandro-
daya.
Advaitatarangini.
A9auca9ataka and 0:.
Gribyapaddhati.
Shoda9asamskarasetu.
Jatakasara.
Trih9acchloki dh.
Dattakacandrikatika.
Dikshavinoda.
Diksbaviveka.
D h ar m ar at n ak ar a.
Navarnavapaddhati tantr.
526
Pancapakshitika jy.
Bhasvatitika.
Siddhantamudra.
Strijatakatika.
Hillajavyakhya.
Padarthadar9a dh.
Pisht,apa9utiraskanni.
Pradipamafij arl Amarako9atika.
pupil of Sada9ivendra Sarasvatl,
pupil of Gopalendra Sarasvatl ;
Mimansarthasamgrahakaumudl.
Qivashtamurtitattvapraka9a.
wrote under Sultan Gbias-ud-din:
Vivekamartanda, yoga.
V edanta9astrambudhiratna.
Qabdaniala lex.
(^'uddba9ubodba gr.
Sudar9anakalaprabba db.
Sutrartba(?) gr. Oudb V, 10.
Saubbagyodaya Para9uramasutravritti. See Vi-
dyakalpasutra.
Haribarataratamya kavya.
son of Govinda, son of Angadeva, son of Na-
gapa9a, father of Narayana (Vrittaratnakaratika) :
Eamakutuhala kavya. Quoted by bis son Oxf
198b
son of Narendra:
Ayurvedasiddbantasambodbinl.
son of Ramabhadra :
Tantrapraraoda.
son of Visbnu:
Easarajalaksbml med.
son of Subrabinanya:
Vibaravapi mlm. He quotes Madbava Sarvajna.
Vedantacandrika Brahmasutravritti.
from Karanagaiua. Burnell 204b.
Oppert n, 1997.
See Ramatapaniyopanisbad.
kavya. Oppert 2987. 5633. II, 5702.
— by Vasudeva Qastrin. Oppert 2723.
T:T»fr^ nataka, by Qrivatsalanchana. Lahore 6.
Oppert II, 226.
10. 1972. B. 1, 128. Radb 3. Burnell
35b. Oppert II, 5256. Rice 10. Peters. 3, 384.
— Hanumadukta. 10. 1972. Oxf. 390b.
by Vaidyanatba Qastrin. Rice 298.
T ark as aingr ab a dipi k ap r ak 5.9 a .
called also son of Govinda, father of
Vi9i’ama and Rama:
Padacandrika Amarako9atlka, composed in 1431.
He wrote besides a work on smriti , which
Ragbunandana in the Qraddhatattva calls Ea-
yamukutapaddhati.
Yatisamskaraprayoga.
See Raghava.
db. Oppert II, 539.
or med. by Rayasinba.
Bik. 657.
Nitimukula.
Arkapraka9a med.
Rigvedabbasbya.
Qrlsuktabhashya.
Oppert H, 2211.
— from the Jaiminibbarata. Burnell 186b.
or Sv. L. 1559. Brl. 49. Mysore 2.
Oppert 7216. 7572. II, 1369. 4859. 7439. 8583.
Compare Samavedacbala.
the original name of the Bhattikavya. L. 2082.
See Setubandba.
a grammatical poem, by Bbaumaka Bbatta.
Report XII. LXXXIII. Quoted in Ka9ikavritti 2, 4, 3,
and by Kshemendra.
med. Pheb 2. Compare Arkapraka9a.
jy. Rice 34.
dh. Oppert II, 5257.
Quoted in Sarvadar9anasamgrahaOxf 247*.
i;-n^fHVT5T jy. Paris (B 203).
527
tbe first (or second?) Pariijishta of tlie Av.
W. p. 89. Hang 16.
from the Bhagavatapurana. Haug 44. See
Rasapaficadhyayl.
from the Rasollasatantra. L. 2113.
from the tenth Skandha of the Bhaga¬
vatapurana (ch. 29 — 33). Report VI.
0: Radh 40 (4 commentaries).
0: Brihadakhya Tika. K. 30.
0: Padarthasarasi by Gangottama Narottama. Ka-
(jln. 14.
by Raniadasa. Tiib. 10.
by Raghunandana. L. 338.
a fragment from some work of Qula-
pani. Tiib. 15.
B. 2, 104.
— by Ramadasa Mi^ra. Radh 47. See Rasamanjarl.
a poem written in illustration of
particular poetical conceptions, by Sundaradeva Vaidya,
son of Govindadeva. L. 190 (21st sarga).
L. 2151.
Rasollasatantre Rasagitika. L. 2113.
jy. B. 4, 188.
the 53d Pari9isbta of tbe Av. W. p. 93.
jy. attributed to Vi^vamitra. B. 4, 188.
■?:R-qgiT W. p. 352.
poet. gp. p. 79. Sbhv.
TR^f^fT Burnell 148b.
TRl.^ vaid. Oudh XVI, 10. 12. XIX, 8. 14.
Purnacandra Praya^cittaprakarana.
jy. Pheb 8 (and 0:). Compare Arisbtanavanita.
by Durgadeva. P. 16.
ttW poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka
2, 37.
alamk. by Vitthala. K. 104.
father of Ramalinga (Nyayasamgraba). 10.
614.
Pheb 5. Oppert 2422. 5862. 6178.
— from the Naradapurana. 10. 956. Burnell 188“.
Poona 393. Taylor 1, 450. Oppert II, 2374. 4890.
7287. 7725.
mabakavya, by Padmanabha. P. 10.
nataka, by Cudamani. Oppert 2988. 3471.
II, 6000. 6600. 0: 3472. II, 6001.
a poem in Prakrit, by Prithviraja.
Lahore 4.
0: by SaraFigakavi. Lahore 4.
by Govardbana, son of Gbanaijyama. Quoted
in his Ghatakarparatika.
by Sarasvatinivasa. K. 74.
nataka, by Ramacandra. Oppert 2690.
4576.
— by Varadakavi. Bumell 172b.
kavya. Oppert 2534. II, 5556. 0: 1, 2989.
— by Vadirajatirtha. Bhr. 632. Oppert II, 558. Rice
240. 242.
0: Bhavaprakaijika by Nilrayanacarya. Bhr. 633.
kavya. B. 2, 104. Oppert 2990. 6179.
nataka, by geshacintamani. Kb. 66. B.
2, 122. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).
or or or simply
med. by Madhava. Cop. 104. 10. 324. 1886.
W. p. 295. Oxf. 312“ 357b. Paris (B 198). L. 467.
K. 214. B. 4, 230. 232 (and 0:). 238. Ben. 63.
65. Bik. 647. 648 (and 0:). Katm. 13. Pheb 2.
Radh 32. NW. 594. 596. NP. I, 16. Burnell 66b.
Poona 274. II, 48. Oppert 4030. Rice 294. Petei'S.
1, 117. 2, 196. D 2 (and 0:). Quoted in Todara-
nanda W. p. 289.
0: Siddhantacandrikii. L. 1634.
0: by Gane^a Bbishaj. K. 218.
0: Nidanapradipa by Naganatha. 10. 347. Bik.
652.
0: by Bbavanisabaya. NW. 582.
0: by Ramanatha Vaidya. NW. 582.
0: Atailkadarpana by Vaidyavacaspati. 10. 324.
587. 1886. Oxf. 314b. K. 210. B. 4, 232.
Radh 32. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. I, 10. SB. 285.
0: Madhuko9a by Vijayarakshita. K. 214. Ben.
63. Bik. 649. Radh 32. Bhr. 376. Quoted
by Bhavami9ra.
son of Rajanaka Tilaka, guru
of Maiikba (gnkantbacarita 25, 30. 135):
Alamkavasarvasva.
Alamkaranusarinl, a 0: on Jalbana’s Somapalavilasa.
Kavyapraka9asamketa.
gnkantbastava.
Sahridayalila.
Sabityamimansa.
Harshacaritavarttika.
son of Ke9ava, brother of Govinda (Kavyapra-
dipa). Oxf 212b.
528
Aghavivecana.
Manusmrititika.
son of Devadatta, brother of Qaktidatta and
jNIatidatta, pupil of Jayadeva:
KusumanjaliprakaQamakaranda.
Tattvacintamanipraka^a.
Tarkapada.
Tarkasara.
Makaranda on Raghudeva’s Padartliakbandana-
vyakhya.
Parts of the TattvaeintdmaniprahdQa.
Upanayalakshana. NP. II, 18.
Upadhipurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 98.
Tarkagranthatika. NP. II, 66.
Tritiyacakravartilakshanatika. NP. II, 136.
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatika. NP. II, 134.
Dvitlyasvalakshanatika. NP. II, 138.
Pakshatapurvapaksbagranthatika. NP. II, 56.
Paksbatasiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 58.
Pratijnalakshanatika. NP. Ill, 106.
Pratyaksbavada. Oppert 1918.
Pratyaksbaditritaya. Oppert II, 4892.
Pratbamapragalbbalaksbanatlka. NP. II, 62. 64.
Badbanta. Oppert II, 4893.
Viruddbapurvapaksbagrantbatika. NP. Ill, 100.
Viruddbasiddbantagrantbatika. NP. II, 56.
Vyaptyanugamatika. NP. II, 68.
Savyabbicarapurvapaksbagrantbatika. NP. Ill, 104.
Savyabbicarasiddbantagrantbatika. NP. Ill, 110.
Samanyaniruktitika. NP. II, 60.
Samanyabhavatika. NP. II, 64.
Rucidattiya ny. Oppert 1559. 2423. 3473. 3474.
5150. 6426. II, 4349. 4891. 6002. 8936. 9647.
9980.
gr.(?). Rice 20.
wrote some work on Alamkara. He is
quoted by Prabbakara in Rasapradipa W. p. 228,
by Ananta on Aryasapta9atl 54.
father of Indi’apati (Mimaiisarasapalvala). L. 1959.
of Vaijoligrama, father of Harapati (Mantra-
pradlpa) :
0: on Anargbaragbava, written by request of king
Bbairavasiiiba, son of Narasinba.
kavya, by Parapranava. B. 2, 104.
from Mai’kandeyapurana. Tiib. 15.
poet. (,Ip. p. 79.
med. Taylor 1, 283.
father of Jagannatba (Vivadabhaugarnava). Oxf. 296^.
father of Narasinba (Svaramanjarl). L. 1429.
^ or ^ father of Mudgala
Bbatta, grandfather of Laugaksbi Bbaskara (Padartha-
mala etc.). Hall p. 26.
^ ^Tf^TT father of Yajnika Ragbunatba (Acba-
vakaprayoga). L. 702.
son of Jayadhara, father of Vasudeva, grandfather
of (^aukara (Abbijnana9akuntalatlka). Oxf. 135a.
^S( poet. Skm. (Dharmadhikaranikarudra). See Mala-
varudra, Medbarudra.
a tantrika teacher. Mentioned in Qaktira-
tnakara Oxf. 101b.
Candivilasa nataka and 0:.
J agannatb avij aya kavya.
Jyoti9candrarka.
Pra9n aratn atika.
Megbamala.
Sphutavivarana.
Trailokyasundari.
Babakbanacaritra
yuddbakau9ala.
Rudrako9a lex. Quoted by Medinikara, by Malli-
natba Oxf. 126®, by Bhanuji Oxf. 182b, by
Gadasiiiba, Qivarama, Rayamukuta, and others.
Rudrabbasbya.
^ HZ
Qriugaratilaka alanik. Verses from it given in
(jlp. p. 80. Skm. Sbhv. Padyiivall.
Smaradipika.
Hf son of Konera Bbatta, son of Vishnu, son
of Hira Bbatta, son of Krishna;
Vaidyajivanatika. He wrote four other medical
commentai'ies.
Samnipatakalika.
son of Punyanatba:
Qabdacintamani gr.
son of Vidyanivasa Bhatta-
carya from Bengal, grandson of Bbavananda. Some-
529
times he is quoted under his title of Nyayavacaspati
or merely Vacaspati;
Adhikaranacandrika.
Karakaparicheda.
Karakavada.
Karakavyuha.
0: on the Karakadyarthaniniaya of his grandfather
Bhavananda.
Tattvacintamanididhititika.
Dravyakiranavaliparlksha.
■GunaprakaQavivritibhavaprakaijika, these two last
on Raghunatha’s subcommentary to the Kira-
navall.
Kusumanjalikarikavyakhya.
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalitika.
Vadaparicheda.
Vidhirupanirupana.
Qabdaparicheda.
• Anumititlka. NP. II, 70.
Akhyatavadavyakhya. Bh. 31.
Udahai'analakshanatika. NP. Ill, 108.
Upanayalakshanatika. NP. Ill, 96.
Upadhipurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 98.
Kevalanvayigranthatika. NP. II, 60.
Citrarapavadartha. Hall p. 46. Ben. 165.
Tarkagranthatlka. NP. II, 66.
Tiitlyacakravartilakshanatika. NP. II, 134. 138.
Tritlyapragalbhalakshanatika. NP. II, 62.
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatlka. NP. II, 134.
Dvitlyapragalbhalakshanatika. NP. II, 62.
Dvitiyasvalakshanatika. NP. II, 132. 138.
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II, 56.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 58.
Paramargapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II, 132.
Puchalakshanatika. NP. II, 66.
Pratijnalakshanatlka. NP. II, 58.
Prathamacakravartilakshanatika. NP. II, 134.
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 100.
Viruddhasiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 56.
Vi^eshavadatika. NP. IV, 2.
Vyaptyanugamatika. NP. II, 68.
Satpratipakshapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II,
18. 20.
Savyabhicarapurvapakshagranthatlka. NP. Ill, 104.
110.
Savyabhicarasiddhantagranthatika. NP. Ill, 106.
Samanyaniruktitika. NP. II, 60.
son of Vidyavilasa:
Bhavavilasa kavya, written in honour of king
Bhavasinha, son of Manasihha, grandson of Bha-
gavaddasa.
Vrindavanavinoda kavya.
^5^ concisely for Rudrajapa, Rudrapatha, Rudradhyaya.
B. 1, 22. Oppert II, 2353 (Yv.). Rice 4.
0: B. 1, 24. Rice 58. Peters. 2, 185.
0; Camaka. B. 1, 24.
0: Namaka. B. 1, 24.
0: by Abhinava-Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 6404.
7288.
0: by Abhinava-Qukracarya. Oppert 4606.
0: by Ahobala. 10. 2232. Oppert 3842. Quoted
Oxf. 131b.
0: by Jhayyata Bhatta. B. 1, 24.
0: by Brahmasarasvatl. B. 1, 24.
0: by Bhatta Bhaskara, from his 0: on the Tai-
ttiriyasamhita. 10. 1625 B. Rice 58.
0: by Mahidhara Vs. B. 1, 24. NP. Ill, 92.
0: by Rudra Bhatta. Taylor 1, 464.
0: by Qatrughna. B. 1, 24.
0: by Sayana, from his 0: on the Taittiriya-
samhita. 10. 1857 (Namakacamakabhashya).
Bik. 30. NW. 18. Oudh XI, 2. Oppert 4885.
II, 8079. Rice 58.
0: Rudrabhashyatika. Oppert II, 8080.
dh. Burnell 146a.
dh. Burnell 138a.
— by a son of Vi9ve9vara. Bhr. 111.
on the Rudrajapa, by Anantadeva, son of
Uddhava. Ben. 14. NW. 200.
Oppert 7217.
from the VaN'upurana. Burnell 197b.
^5[^TT: (v. r. ^»TTT) father of Agnikumara and
Haradatta (Padamanjarl etc.).
account of a temple at Mahabalipur,
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Mack. 81.
lexicon, by Rudra (q. v.).
stotra. Radh 28. 45. Proceed. ASB 1869, 223.
or
Usharagodaya natika.
Yayaticarita nataka.
or See Rudra, Rudrapatha, Rudradhyaya.
0.xf. 296b. B. 1, 22. Radh 28. 45. P. 4—6. 8.
Taylor 1, 55. Peters. 1, 118.
— Rv. B. 1, 22.
— Taitt. B. 1, 12.
67
530
— Vs. W. p. 41. Bik. 28. 29. 0: by Uvata. W. p. 41.
— Sv. L. 843. Oudh XIII, 28.
— (^ankh. P. 23.
— a Pari9isbta of the Manavagrihya. Biihler 538.
B. 1, 22.
W. p. 354.
— (^ankh. by Narayana. B. 1, 192.
Kh. 61.
See Rudrajapa.
10. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8216.
with the surname son of Vamuka:
Kavyalarnkara. Verses from it (^p.p. 80. Skm. Sbhv.
music. Bik. 519.
stotra. Oppert II, 4894.
a medical work. W. 300.
Apastamba9rautasutrabhashya.
Qrautapraya9cittabhashya Apast.
ny. by Rudradatta. Oppert II, 1803.
from the Vayupurana. Ben. 141.
9aiva. Radh 28.
— stotra. Oppert II, 4895.
father of Khandadeva (Mimansakaustubha). Hall
p. 180.
Kautukacintamani .
Jyoti9candrarkarucika9ika.
Jyautishacandrika.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika. Compare Ru-
dranatha.
son of Toro Narayana, of Pratishthanapura, pupil
of Ananta:
Pratapanarasinha dh.
Treatises from this xoork.
Agnihotrahoma. L. 837.
Antyeshtiprayoga. L. 38.
Apastarabahnika. NP. VIII, 10.
Pakayajnapraka9a. Haug 32.
Purtapraka9a. Burnell 137^. Bhr. 594.
Yatisamskara , a part of the Samskarapraka9a.
L. 43. Rice 212.
Samnyasapaddhati. Bhr. 119.
Somaprayoga Baudh. 10. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 139.
son of Harihara;
Gunavatl Prabodhacandrodayatika.
pupil of Cande9vara:
Krityacandrika.
Vivadacandrika.
Qraddhacandrika.
Pushpamala dh.
Vi'atapaddhati.
(^arngadharasamhitatlka med.
son ofLakshmidhara, younger brother of Haladhara:
Quddhiviveka.
Qraddhaviveka.
Laghurudradhara dh. Oudh VIII, 18.
He is quoted hy Raghunandana, Kamalakara and
Nilakantha.
Oppert II, 2271.
poet. Skmi
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanatika. Compare Ru-
dradeva.
father of Ramaki9ora (Mudrapraka9a). L. 1866.
vaid. Radh 2. Laghurudranyasa. Peters. 3, 385.
— (^ankh. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.
Baudh. SB. 98. See Pancangarudranyasa.
W. p. 354. Bhk. 24. See Maharudrapaddhati
and Rudi'anushthanapaddhati.
— Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
— by Dikshita Ananta, son of Vi9vanatha. 10. 91.
— by Apadeva. B. 1, 234.
— by Ka9ldlkshita. Kh. 60. See Maharudrapaddhati
and Rudranushthanapaddhati.
— Taitt. by Narayana Bhatta, son of Rame9vara Bhatta.
L. 187. Khn. 80. K. 192. Bhk. 23.
— by Para9urama. 10. 353.
— by Renuka. Bik. 601.
— Vs. by Vi9vanatha. Peters. 2, 172.
See Rudrajapa.
— Qankh. Peters. 2, 170.
stotra. Oppert II, 4896. Perhaps, Ru-
drapathamahiman.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda 2, 152.
See Rudropapurana.
and W. p. 354.
^S[ifrT¥T dh. Burnell 143b.
jy. Pheh 8.
vaid. Oppert 2016.
See Rudra.
531
Candisaparyakriima.
Lakshmipujaviveka.
father of Valmiki Kavi (Ramalendu-
praka(ja) :
Pra^na^iroma^i jy.
Amaru9atakatlka.
vaid. Oadh XVIII, 2. XIX, 10 (Yv.). 0: Peters.
3, 385.
B. 1, 24. Bhk, 5.
Taitt. SB. 98.
Oxf. 88. Cambr. 73 (fr.). L. 292. Bik.
601. Radh 28 (fr.). Burnell 20513. Oppert 6653.
6782. II, 355. 3425. 4897. 6997. 8937. 9751. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 951>, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b,
in QaktanandatarauginI Oxf. 104^, by Kaivalya^rama
Oxf. 108a, by Gaunkanta Oxf. 109a, by Padma-
nabha Oxf. 110b, in Qaukaravijaya Oxf. 252a, by
Raghunandana, Kamalakara, in Agamatattvavilasa, etc.
0: Parainarthapradipika. Oudh XI, 26 (first part).
Rudrayamale Annadakalpa. Tiib. 5. Oudh XIV,
104 (Annapurnakalpa).
— Apaduddharanapaddhati. Paris (D 14 e).
— Apaduddbarabatukabhairavastavaraja. W.
p. 390.
— Indraksbipancanga. Oudh XI, 20.
— Ucchishtaganapatipancanga. Oudh XI, 20.
— Ekaksharaganapatikavaca. Oxf. 299^.
— Kalpavalllstotra. Burnell 200a.
— Kartaviryadipadanavidhi. Oudh XI, 24.
— Kalikakavaca. Oudh XIII, 104.
— Kalikasahasranaman. Oudh XVII, 102. NP.
VIII, 50.
— Kalistava. Oudh XVII, 102. Burnell 200a.
— Kumarikavacollasa. L. 372.
— Kumarlpujana. Oudh XVII, 94.
— Khadgamalastotra. BP. 309.
— Gakaradiganapatisahasranaman.Pet. 724.L.889.
— Ganapatipancanga. Oudh XIV, 102.
— Gane^akavaca. Bm'nell 197b.
— Gane^apaucanga. Oudh XVII, 100.
— Gane^asahasranaman. Poona 389.
— Gane^astotra. Paris (D 16).
— Gayatrikavaca. Oudh XVII, 102.
— Gayatrlpancanga. Oudh X, 22.
— Gayatrisahasranaman. NP. VIII, 48.
— Gayatryashtottarasahasranaman. NP. VIII, 50.
— Gurukavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Guraglta. L. 445.
— Gurupatala. Burnell 198b.
— Gurupadukapancakastotra. Burnell 198b.
— Gurupadukastotra. Burnell 198b.
— Gopalasahasranaman. Oudh XIV, 100.
— Chinnamastastotra. Paris (D 15).
— Jvalamukhistavaraja. Paris (D 9).
— Tarasahasranaman. Oudh XII, 48.
— Trikutarahasya. Oudh 1877, 58.
— Tripurasundarlkavaca. Burnell 198^.
— Tripurasundarldipadanavidhi. Bik. 604.
— Tripurasundarlpancaiiga. Oudh XI, 24.
— Ti'ipurasundaristotra. Burnell 199b.
— Trailokyamohanakavaca. Burnell 198^.
— Danapi’akarana. Taylor 1, 107. 189.
— Durgapatala. Oudh XVII, 94.
— Devirahasya. 10. 528. 581. K. 44. Oudh
XIII, 106. XV, 134.
— Devistotra. Burnell 200a.
— Dhatukalpa. 10. 452.
— Dhumavatidipadanapuja. Bik. 602.
— Nagapancamivratakatha. Bhr. 50.
— Pancamistava. Burnell 200a.
— Pancamistavaraja. K. 44.
— Paramahahsakavaca. Pet. 724. Burnell
197b.
— Paramahahsapancanga. Oudh XIII, 106.
— Paramahansapatala. Pet. 724.
— Paramahansasahasranaman. Pet. 724. Oudh
XIV, 102.
— Paramahahsastotra. Pet. 724.
— Paramahausasya gurupadapadmapraptih. Bik.
602.
— Pai'thivapujana. Oudh XVII, 96.
— Pratyangirapancanga. Oudh XI, 26.
— Batukakavaca. Oudh XVII, 100.
— Batukabhairavakavaca. Paris (D 14 a).
— Batukabhairavasahasranamastotra. W. p. 360.
Paris (D 12. 14 b).
— Batukabhairavastotra. Paris (D 14 c).
— Batukabhairavapaduddharanapatala. Paris (D
14 d).
— Batukashta9atananian. Oudh XVII, 100.
— Bhavanikavaca. Pet. 725. 727. Paris (D 11c).
Burnell 198a.
— Bhavanipancanga. Pai’is (D 11a).
— Bhavanipujapaddhati. Paris (D 11b).
— Bhavanisahasranaman. Paris (D lid). Oudb
XIV, 100. Bhr. 766. H. 357.
— Bhavanisahasranamayantra. Pet. 725. 727.
67*
— Bhavanisahasranamastotra. W. p. 360. Ben.
43. 45.
— Bhavanlstavaraja. Poona 11, 51.
— Bhavanistotra. Paris (D 11 e).
— Bhuvane^varikalpa. K. 46.
— Bhuvane9varikavaca. Burnell 197t>.
— Bbuvane9varldlpadana. Bik. 601.
— Bhuvane9vanpancanga. Oudh VI, 14. XI, 28.
— Bhuvane97arlrahasya. 10. 1230. Oudh XIII,
106.
— Bhairavapaddhati. Oudh XII, 46.
— Bhairavasahasranaman. Oudh XI, 28.
— Bhairavastotra. Oxf. 299a.
— Makai'adisahasranaman. Oudh XVII, 90 (and 0:).
— Mahakalakavaca. Oudh XII, 48. Burnell 202b.
— Mahakalisukta. Bhr. 395.
— Mahavidyastotra. Oudh XIV, 100.
— Mahasahasranaman. Oudh XVII, 90.
— Matangidipadanavidhana. Bik. 596. 603.
— Megharaala. Bik. 603.
— Yantroddharavidhi. Peters. 1, 118.
— Toge9lsahasranamastotra. L. 878.
— Rakaradisahasranaman. Oudh XIII, 104.
— Rasaratnakara. Peters. 2, 197.
— Da9avidyarahasye Rajnidevipancangam. Oudh
XVII, 100. Peters. 2, 197.
— Radhasahasranamastotra. L. 3124.
— Ramacandrakavaca. Oudh XV, 128.
— Ramatrih9annamastotra. BP. 309.
— Renukakavaca. Burnell 198a.
— Devirahasye Lakshminarayanapancangam. NW.
244.
— Lolalangula. Oudh XIV, 100.
— Vagalamukhikavaca. Paris (B 226 VIII. IX).
L. 437. 990 (different).
— Vagalamukhidipadana. Bik. 605.
— Vagalamukhlstotra. L. 438. Burnell 200a.
— Varadaganapatistotra. Burnell 198b.
— Varabistotra. Oudh XVII, 100.
— Vijnanabbairava. BP. 275.
— Qatacandividhana. W. p. 357.
— Qarikakavaca. Oudh XVII, 104.
— givabali. Oudh XVII, 94.
— Qyamasahasranaman. Oudh XII, 48
— Samayashtanirupana. SB. 339.
— Samar^vijaya. K. 244.
— Sarpirdanaratna. Oudh XI, 32.
- — Sarvajvaravipaka. Bik. 604.
— Sahasranamastotra. Tiib. 11.
— Sundarlkavaca. K. 54.
— Devirahasye Suryapancangastotram. NW. 182.
Burnell 202b. SB. 333.
Brihadrudrayamala. ' Sucipattra 43.
0: by Ramananda. Sucipattra 43.
Sucipattra 42.
med. Radh 32.
9r. W. p. 354. Kh. 62. Bhr. 112. Rice 46.
— Rv. Kh. 61. B. 1, 12.
— K%. B. 1, 168. NW. 12. NP. Ill, 92.
— Taitt. Ben. 6.
— Maitrayanlya. Peters. 1, 118.
— • Qankh. H. 361.
— Sv. B. 1, 194.
— by Qankaradatta. NW. 2.
by Ka9ldlkshita. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
136.
— by Jnanananda. W. p. 355.
Radh 2. See Ekarudravidhi.
Radh 45. Oppert 2017.
of the Khandabala race, king of Mithila, son
of Chattrasihha, grandson of Mahe9varasihha, patron
of Ratnapani (Subodhini, Vratacara). L. 2022. 2029.
king, grandfather of Qa9adhara (Raghavapanda-
vlyatlka). W. p. 153.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 24. Oudh XVI, 18.
Oppert 7218.
W. p. 355.
B. 1, 188.
Audgatrasarasamgraha Drahyayana9rautasutrabha-
shya.
Drahyayanagrihyasutravritti. He is quoted by
Viraraghava Brl. 55.
91-. B. 1, 234.
9r. Rice 46.
tantr. B. 4, 268.
— from the Padmapurana. Burnell 201b.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Burnell 35b. Bhr.
487. Oppert 8300.
Radh 28.
Haug 44.
Oppert II, 3252.
Pet. 724. B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 9981.
— from the Nandike9varapurana. Pet. 724.
— from the Lingapurana. Burnell 192b.
Burnell 199a.
533
B. 1, 228. Burnell 35l>. Oppert 7219.
II, 8081.
B. 1, 128.
vaid. Kh. 61. Report III. Jac. 697. Taylor
1, 309. Peters. 1, 118. 0: Peters. 2, 185. See
Rudra, Rudrajapa.
— Taittir. W. p. 38. BP. 284. 0: by Sayana. BP. 284.
— Maitrayanlya. Peters. 3, 385.
— Vs. BP. 284.
— from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skandapurana.
Burnell 194t>.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
1031.
Gaurivallabha9lokavyakhyana.
by Ka^ldlkshita. B. 1, 234. See Ru-
drapaddhati.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
1870, 312.
— by Sarvajna Menganatha. L. 803.
Pheh 3 (and 0:).
Bumell 146a.
by Qivarama.
(?)• Peters. 3, 388.
Ben. 141
See Rudrasnanavidhi.
NW. 12.
or 10. 1686. Oxf. 394b.
K. 14. B. 1, 128. Bik. 99. Radh 4. Oppert II,
2169. 2517. Peters. 2, 182. 183.
10. 475.
0: by Ramananda. 10. 475.
and poet. Sbhv.
See Rucaka.
brother of Sanatana and Vallabha, son
of Kumara, grandson of Mukunda. See Sarvajna:
Ujjvalanllamani.
Utkalikavallari, written in 1550.
Uddhavaduta.
Upade9amrita.
Karpanyapunjika.
Gangashtaka.
Go vin davirud avail.
Gaurangasurakalpataru.
Caitanyashtaka.
Cbandoshtada9aka.
Danakelikaumudi.
Natakacandrika.
Padyavall.
Paramarthasamdarbha.
Pritisamdarbha.
Premendusagara.
Bhaktirasamritasindhu (?).
Mathuramahiman.
Mukundamuktaratnavallstotratika.
Yamunashtaka.
Rasamrita. According to the Vaishnavatoshini,
be wrote two works with that name.
Lalitamadhava nataka.
Vidagdhamadhava nataka, written in 1549.
Vilapakusumanjali.
V rajavilasastava.
9ikshada9aka.
Samkshepamrita. Sucipattra 73. This is no
doubt the Samkshepabhagavatamrita.
Sadhanapaddhati.
Stavamala.
Hahsadutakavya.
Harinamamritavyakarana (?).
Harekrishnaraahamantrarthanii’upana
alamk. by Rangaraja.
Oppert 8217.
stotra. Tiib. 10.
a selection of mantras fi'om the Vs.,
Bhaktarama. Ka9ln. 4.
stotra.
Tub. 10.
son of Gopala, composed in 1588:
Rupamanjarinamamala.
by
by Vi9vanatha. See Radhamadhavarupa-
cintamani.
paradigms of declension and conjugation.
Rice 20.
— by l9varami9ra. Oudh XV, 52.
^yc4^Tf^M*tIU! ny. Radh 14.
by Jayakrishna. P. 17.
poet. Skm. The stanza 1, 271 is in the Pa¬
dyavall attributed to Rupa Gosvainin, which must
be a mistake.
Sanandagovinda Gitagovindavivarana.
Yoga9atakatlka med.
father of Ramagovinda ((^abda-
bdhitari). 10. 1475.
Mahadanaprayogapaddhati. He is quoted by Va-
caspatimi9ra Oxf. 273b, by Kamalakara, in
Kundakaumudi Oxf. 341b, by Ke9ava in Dvaita-
pari9ishta, by Nilakantha in Danamayukha, etc.
534
%’T of Payograma, composed in 1480:
Supadmashatkaraka.
Supadmasamasasamgraha.
son of Bhavanidasa, grandson of Nathamalla,
composed in 1580:
Vyavaharacamatkara dh.
^■’TSTTTT^IW (?) dh. by Udayasinha. Bhk. 21.
an. Oppert 6180.
Mentioned Oxf. 109^.
glossary. Radh 11. See Qabdabhedapraka9a.
Quoted by Eayamukuta.
med. Quoted Oxf. 404b.
^T^TTTT^T composed by Rupacandra in 1588.
P. 26. BP. 16.
stotra. Tub. 10.
stotra. Tiib. 10.
ai’chit. by Sutradbaramandana. B. 4, 276.
Biihler 558.
I^T grammar’, by Vimala Sarasvati. 10. 1666 (copy
of AD. 1380). B. 3, 16. Burnell 40b. p. 10.
Oppert 5151. Quoted by Bbattoji Oxf 162b.
Katantra. P. 3.
a glossary of nouns with slightly different
spelling. Quoted by Rayamukuta, and Bhanuji Oxf.
182b, in the Dhaturatnakara of Sundaragani.
ny. by Vijayaragbava. Oppert 372. See Ya-
drupavicara.
grammar according to Qakatayana, by Dayapala.
Biibler 544. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 25.
grammar, by Krishna Dikshita. Report XX.
Burnell 41b Oppert 2991. 5152. 5826. II, 4898.
Quoted by Maitreyarakshita. 0: Oppert 6181.
kavya. Rice 242.
gr. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143. See Dhaturu-
pavali.
jy. Pbeb 10.
geometry, by Bhaskaracarya. Oppert II, 3523.
geometry and mensuration, written,
in the beginning of last century, by Jagannatha, for
Jayasinha. 10. 252. Oxf. 340b. Paris (B 184. 187).
Ben. 30. NP. VIII, 56.
prognostications from lines on various
parts of the body. L. 1517.
jy. B. 4, 188.
jy. by Kevalarama. B. 4, 188.
jy- Oppert II, 3254.
son of Mahe9a, grandson of Some9vara
Dikshita, composed in 1266:
Paraskaragrihyakarikah. He is quoted by Kama-
deva W. p. 65, by Bhaskara, Devabhadra, Ra-
ghunandana, Kamalakara, in Samskarakaustubha.
Rudrapaddhati.
from Rudrayamala. Burnell 198!^.
Taylor 1, 241.
NW. 444. Rice 88. BP. 293.
— from the Sahyadrikbanda of the Skandapurana. L.
1752. K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b
Burnell 199a.
NW. 264. NP. VI, 52. Burnell 197a.
"bp. 293.
— from the Padmapurana. Bhk. 17.
from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell 199b.
— by Maloji. Burnell 199b.
— by Mucukunda. Burnell 199b.
stotra, by Nanjaraja. Oppert II, 4899.
poet. Skm.
an authority on Mimansa. Quoted by Caritrasinba
Hall p. 166.
Rasaratnakara. Rice 294.
Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
nataka, by Purusbottama Dikshita. Burnell
173a.
Quoted by Mallinatba on Qi9upalavadha 5, 60.
paur. NW. 452.
— of Brahmandapurana. Quoted in Qraddbamayukba.
— of Vayupurana. Ben. 53. Bl, 2. Poona 421. II, 189.
— of Skandapurana. L. 1745. Ben. 50.
VWT*TTfTfW NP. IV, 24.
— from the Qivapurana , as delivered by Vayu. Oxf
64b. L. 2263. B. 2, 50.
astronomer. Quoted by Ke9avarka Oxf 336b, in
Muhurtacintamani.
a play of the species called goshtbi.
Mentioned in Sabityadarpana p. 201.
by Qalihotra Muni. Burnell 200b.
med. Burnell 68*.
med. Radh 44.
— by Govardhana Vaidya. Lahore 22 (and 0:).
the gift of a golden image of con¬
sumption or any other incurable disease. Bik. 448.
med. Oppert 6182.
535
See Rugvini(;caya.
med. Radh 32.
med. Oppert 4952.
an astronomical author. Quoted in Qakalyasani-
hita W. p. 232 , by Varahamihira W. p. 239 , in
Hayanaratna W. p. 265, in Jnanabhaskara W. p. 287.
Being a mere shadow , he comes at last to be
mentioned as one of the originators of the Tajaka
Peters. 2, 131.
jy. by Romakacaiya. 10. 1805. Kh. 90.
B. 4, 188. NP. V, 90. 202. SB. 258. Quoted by
Varahamihira in Bribatsamhita ch. 2.
Romakasiddhante Qrlshavayana, a modern fiction.
Oxf. 333^
jy. W. 1737. Peters. 3, 398 (Goladhyaya).
Romacja is quoted in the Naradi Satnhita W. p. 257.
kavya, by Ramacandra. Kavyamala.
— by Vi^ve^vara ibid.
Tarkabhashabbava.
med. Oppert 6654. 7629.
by Vriddhagarga. Burnell 148^.
Sv. Peters. 2, 182.
the 0: on the Tattvacintamanididhiti and the
Nyayasiddhantamuktavall by Rudra Bhattacarya.
jy. See Meghamala.
0 s{^ irrf^ Burnell 149“.
Quoted in Gobhilagrihyasutra 3, 2, 5.
a teacher of Qaiva doctrine. Quoted by Abbina-
vagupta in lijvarapratyasattivimar^ini.
and vritti. Quoted by Ramakantha in Nare-
9varaparlkshapraka9a.
Rauravatantre Kshetralingapratishtba. Paris (Gr.
26 I).
son of Pramoda, elder brother of Vacaspati
(Atankadarpana). Oxf. 314t'.
See Da^alakara.
oy. Hall p. 59. 0: NP. IV, 2.
— by Harirama. Oudh XV, 102.
ny. Ben. 164.
prayoga. Oppert 11, 227.
Taitt. See Svaralakshana.
an. by Narayana Dharmadhikarin. K. 250.
Quoted in Smrityarthasagara. The passage is
taken from the Ka^lkhanda 11, 58.
alamk. Oppert 8218.
'jl ^ U! dh. by Mitrami(jra. B. 3, 116.
med. Oppert 2992.
dh. by Naroji Pandita, in 5 paddhati,
namely Varna^ramacara, Daiva, Raja, Udyoga, Qarira.
Burnell 132l>. Oppert II, 7727. This seems to be
a kind of 0: on his Lakshana9ataka.
ny. by Tippa Bhatta. Burnell 120b. Oppert
II, 9648.
ny. Oppert II, 7054.
kavya, by Naroji Pandita. Burnell 164b.
Quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda p. 328,
by VitthalaDikshitaOxf. 341a. See Lakshanasamuccaya.
ny. by Ratne9aka. Report XXVI.
on the features in images of deities. Bik.
411 (attributed to Hemadri). Katm. 12. Quoted
by Hemadri in Danakhanda p. 823, by Kamalakara
Oxf. 279a, in Muhurtadipaka Oxf. 336a, by Khande-
raya in Para9uramapraka9a W. p. 312
rules for the construction of lingas
of Qiva. L. 2277.
an. Oppert 6183.
vai9. by Udayanacaiya. K. 158.
0: Nyayamuktavali by Qesha9arngadhara. 10. 1714
Oudh XV, 94.
gr. Oudh IV, 11.
from the Kuvalayananda. B. 3, 50.
ny. Radh 14.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 5827. II, 8338.
— by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 61. K.
158. B. 4, 28.
2 frl ny. Radh 42.
dh. Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 415.
Oppert II, 228.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 415.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
I Burnell 146b.
^sin Taylor 1, 415.
vj s( ’fl) Oppert II, 229.
^ T!! s( d \ Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
V# C*s
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 416.
Burnell 146b.
536
Oppert II, 230.
Irw from the Brahman dapurana. W. p. 134.
Burnell 146b.
Os
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 147b.
Burnell 146b.
Pheh 3.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 413.
— from the Vayupurana. Taylor 1, 416.
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 125.
Burnell 146b.
Taylor 1, 415.
Oppert II, 231.
W. p. 349. L. 838. Bik. 410. Bl. 8.
Peters. 2, 182 (Av.).
— by Ka9ldlkshita. Sucipattra 79.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Burnell 146b. 148^.
^Tf%^ Peters. 1, 118.
by Kamalakara. Bik. 411.
Mahabharatavyakhya.
father of Alladanatha (Nirnayamrita). W.
p. 332.
^T^TW of the Eadhivah9a, father of Jagannatha (Yoga-
samgraha 1617). W. p. 296.
son of Qankara Dikshita, father of Lalladikshita
(Mricchakatikatlka 1821). Oxf. 134b.
a friend of Candidasa. Quoted in his 0:
on the Kavyapraka9a.
poet. Sbhv. Padyamritatarangini.
Upasargadyotakatvavicara.
Dvikai'inavada.
Sarasamgraha gr.
Krishnavilasacampu.
Gitagovindatlka Qrutiranjinl.
Guruvaii9atlka.
Candikucapauca9atl.
Avrote the Yuddhakanda in the Campura-
mayana. Mack. 108. L. 70. B. 2, 66. Burnell
161b. Oppert 865. 3351. 4047. II, 2574. 2669.
4131. 6405. 7265. 8584. 9191. 9752. 10064. Rice
248. Peters. 3, 361.
Cudamanisara jy.
Daivajnavidhivilasa.
Ramalagrantha.
Jaganmohana j}^
Nayapraka9ika Qrihhashyatika.
Padyaracana.
Ratnamala.
Paramahansasamhita.
Padukasahasra.
Virodhaparihara.
Vedarthavicara.
^T^BIT perhaps the guru of Nllakantha (Bharata-
bhavadipa) :
Mahabharatatika.
Samasyarnava.
TlfU^d
Saracandrika Raghavapandaviyatika.
Suktimuktavali. Bh. 25. Whether the Suktavali
Peters. 3, 35^. 54 is the same anthology,
remains, for the present, uncertain.
son of Amarasinha:
Lakshmanotsava med.
Vaidyasarvasva.
son of Krishna;
Kartavlryarjunadlpadanapaddhati.
Kundamandapavidhi.
Tarapradipa.
Qaradatilaka.
Qabdarthacintamani Qaradatilakatika.
Tantrapradipa Qaradatilakatika. Oudh XVII, 104.
Perhaps, the Tarapradipa.
son of Datta, pupil of Naganatha and Nara¬
yana :
Yogacandrika med. In Bhr. 763 the book is
called Vaidyakayogacandrika.
son of Narayana Bhatta, wrote at the instance
of Bhavasihhadeva :
Hautrakalpadruma.
^T^BJT son of Murari Pathaka:
Mahabhashyadar9a.
537
son of Ramakrishna Bhatta, son of Narayana
Bhatta, son of Ranie9vara Bhatta;
Acararatna.
Acarasara.
GuiTKjatakatippana.
Gotrapravararatna.
son of Yiijve^vara (gastrin:
Auiarako9avyakhya.
son of Organti (j!aukara:
Sitaramavibara kavya.
tantr. Oxf. 107».
— attributed to Vasishtha. Oudb XV, 128.
See Campurainayana.
praise of Qahaji (1684 — 1711).
161b
Burnell
(^risuktabbasbya.
son of Madhavadeva, father of Madhava-
deva (Tarkabhashasaramanjarl). W. p. 203. Hall
p. 23.
Gaurijataka.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1804.
(^atakotimandana.
of Bengal, son of Ballalasena, gave his name
to an Era which, according to Kielhorn, commenced
in 1119/20. Some verses of his are given in ^p.
p. 81, Skni. Padyavall.
a pupil of Kshemendra. One stanza
of his given in Kavikanthabharana 5, 1.
campu. Oppert II, 3361.
med. by Lakshmana. Bik. 646. Oudh VI, 14.
NP. V, 130. 194. VIII, 62. Ka9ln. 36. SB. 290.
or or or wife of king
Candrasinha of Mithila, was patroness of Misarumi9ra
(Vivadacandra etc.) and of Balambhatta (Mitakshara-
tika). By report, the authorship of their works
belongs to herself,
poetess. Qp. p. 81.
Oudh VIII, 30. Taylor 1, 149.
— from Agamasara. Burnell 198^.
— from Kurmapurana. Burnell 198^.
— from Skaudapurana. Burnell 198“.
wrote, about 50 years
ago, by request of Giri9acandra , Raya of Krishna-
nagara :
Rathapaddhati.
phonetics.
Oppert 7147. 7220.
Laghubhavapraka9ika.
Sai'acandrika.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104b.
tantra. Quoted in Atmatattvavilasa , by
Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
paur. NW. 486.
Qaivakalpadruma.
on the means of obtaining prosperity. L. 586.
Bik. 593. Oppert 5331. 5634.
— attributed to Hayagriva. K. 50.
Aka9anirupana ny.
Padarthadipika gr.
Vacanabhushana, vedanta.
Samgraha gr.
Sahamacandrikatika.
Hillajadipikatika.
son of Lakshminarayana :
Pandavacarita kavya.
Anumanalakshana ny.
Yoga9ataka med.
of Kerala :
Qukasamde9a kavya.
son of Vacaspati Mi9ra, grandson of Ke9ava,
composed in 1501:
Ganitatattvacintamani Siddhanta9iromanitlka.
a contemporary of Mankha. Qrlkaiithacarita
25, 91.
5adh 45.
Burnell 199b.
See Gaugadhara, son of Govardhana.
father of Damodara (Saingltadarpana). Oxf.
200b
father of Bhattoji. Oxf. 160b.
son of Govardhana, brother of Ke9ava and
Govatsa (1450), father of Raghunatha (Maitravaruna-
prayoga). W. p. 30. 31.
68
538
father of Eudradhara (Quddhiviveka) and Ha-
ladhara. L. 1934.
father of Vi§ve9vara (Kasamanjaritlka). L.
3020.
son of Munja, father of Suryadatta, father of Hala
(Vajasaneyisarvanukranjanikapaddhati) and Astara. W.
p. 41.
son of Damodara, brother of (yarngadhara
(Paddhati). Oxf. 122^.
son of Mahadeva, younger brother of Yajiiika-
deva (Yajnikavallabha). W. p. 52.
poet. Qp. p. 81. Skm. Padyavall.
a Dravida. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha. Oxf.
150b
Advaitamakaranda.
Nyayamakaranda (?).
Alatnkaramuktavall.
Anandalaharitika.
Kundakarikah.
Cakrapanikavya.
N alavarnanakavya.
Pingalatika. Quoted in Vrittaratnakaradar^a 10.
1555.
Smritikalpadruma (?). Biihler 549 (Grihastha-
kanda).
son of Nimbadeva, brother of Naganatha :
Galitapradipa.
son of YajneQvara Bhatta, pupil of Kondabhatta:
Shadbhashacandrika.
son of Vitthalacarya, son of Nrisiuha-
cavya, son of Ramacandracarya , father of Ananta-
caiya, pupil of Anantananda Raghunatha Yati and
Qrikrishna Sarasvatl :
Namacintamani.
Nyayabhaskara.
Bhagavannamakaumudi.
son of Qnkantha, son of Vidyadhara, son of
Ananta, son of Astara, father of Ramakrishna, grand¬
father of Ramabhadra :
Ishtikarika. W. p. 41. 52.
son of Hridayadhara, minister of Govinda-
raja or Govindacandradeva, king of Kanyakubja;
Krityakalpataru.
Danakalpataru.
Rajadharmakalpataru.
V y avaharakalp atar u.
Pheh 5.
son of Kakutsthyasena, gi'andson of Sanga-
sena, father of Uddharana, father of Ananta, father
of Qivadasasena (Tattvacandrika Cikitsasamgrahatlka).
L. 1630.
Vilasa gr.
Vi(;-eshanadva3'^avaiyarthya ny.
father of Candra^ekhara (Vrittamauktika).
10. 2157.
Gopalarcanacandrika.
Lllavatitika (?).
Siddhanta^iromanitika (?).
son of Nai'ayana Qarman , grandson of
Vaii^idhara Qarman:
Qi9upalavadhavyakhya.
son of Rayanna Bhatta (Rayabhatta), son
of Narayana, son of Ramacandra, composed in 1600:
Pingalarthapradipa.
stotra. Oppert 3681.
guru of Vyasatirthabindu (Nya-
yamrita). W. p. 181.
father of Lakshmidatta (Pandavacarita).
L. 2004.
Upa9amarya.
Ka9lstotra.
Krishnashtaka.
Devyashtaka.
Nirajanapadyalilakshanavivikti.
Pahsulavrittipraka9a.
Pratahsmaranashtaka.
B h ar atl n Ir aj an a.
Mangalada9aka
Madanamukhacapeta.
Ramacandrapaucada9l.
Ramapancada9lkalpalatika.
Vindhyavasinlda9aka.
539
Vi^ve^varanirajana.
Visbnunlrajana.
(,'arikaraslitaka.
(^’ivada^aka.
Qivastotra.
SOryashatpadl.
Kayasthakshatriyatvadrvuiiadalanakuthara.
Tattvapraka^ikavyakhya, vedaiita. Khn. 56.
Dayadhikarikrama. Sucipattra 30.
Laghusamgraha jy.
Qrutabodhatika.
•*rRn^^1T son of Gadadhara Tarkava-
glija Bhattacarya :
Vyavastharatnamala dh.
from the Devirahasya of the Rudra-
yamala. NW. 244.
Oppert 7387.
Taylor 1, 259.
Oppert 1024. II, 7728.
— from the Skandapurana. Mack. 53.
Oudh XI, 30. XVII, 82 (Av.).
Oudh XI, 30.
Oppert 3682.
— from the Skandapurana. Burnell 201“.
stotra. NP. X, 38. Oppert 3683.
7388. 7489. Rice 298.
— from the Atharvanarahasya. Oppert II, 1998.
by Qivananda Gosvamin. Bik.
473.
tantra. Oppert II, 1153.
son of Qrirauga, pupil of Ratnaprabha Suri,
wrote in 1458 :
Qishyahitaishini Meghadutatika.
a vocabulary of words formed with
Unadi suffixes, by Qivarama, son of Krisbnarama.
L. 723. Printed in Benares 1874.
father of Qnpati (Ramalasara). L. 1479.
Sarvatovilasa Satyanidhivilasatika.
son of Kondabhatta:
Abhoga, a 0: on Amalananda’s Vedantakalpataru.
Tai'kadlpika.
son of Nrisiiihacarya;
Anangasai-vasyabhana.
H. 44.
Burnell 2001'.
Oppert 3843.
from the Nrisihhapurana.
Oudh
XIII, 100.
Burnell 200b.
Radii 28. Taylor 1, 234. Oppert 3684.
— by Qankaracarya. Burnell 200b. Taylor 1 , 236.
Samkashtanaijanalakshminrisihhastotra printed in Bri-
hatstotraratnakara p. 92. See Samkashtana9anastotra.
Oppert 606.
guru of Ramacandra (Chandonamavicarana).
Paris (D 257).
son of Nandipati, father of Ciffiapati
Qarman (Citratirthakatha). 10. 392. 393.
astronomer:
Ishtadarpanodaharana.
Jatakacintamani.
Jaiminisutratika.
Dhruvabhramana.
Nllakanthitika.
Padmako^aprakacja.
Para^aritika.
Makarandasarinl.
Muhurtasamgrahatika.
Qaiikuvicara.
Oighrabodhatika.
Shoda^ayogavyakhyana.
Samradyantra.
Sarani.
Hillajadlpikatika.
Nripanitigarbhita vritta.
(^ikshaniti kavya.
pupil of Indrapati:
^raddharatna.
from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell
190“
vedanta. Oppert 5635.
Oppert II, 4132. Rice 96.
^ ^ by Rudramani. NW. 226. NP. Ill, 36.
Oppert II, 4133.
by Jagannatha Panditaraja. Printed in Ka-
vyamala 2, 104.
68*
540
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
kavya, by Venivilasa. NP. IT, 124.
0; on his own Nakshatvamala , by Qi-
varama.
-^n s> n I tantr. SB. 334.
son of Piramaradhya , father of Vishnu-
deva (Mantradevatapraka^ika). L. 2815.
king of Mithila, patron of Hai’shanatba
(Ushaharana nataka).
bbakti. Bik. 572.
— from Naradapancaratra. BP. 8.
— from Vayupurana. 10. 1711. Oudh IX, 4. Burnell
193a. Oppert II, 232.
Lakmisamhitayam Ka9lmahatmyam q. v.
by gnnivasa. XW. 190.
Radb 47.
Taylor 1, 355. 356. Oppert II, 3255.
4135. 4900.
^ tN *1 by Venkatacarya. K. 64. Oppert
313. 607. 1146. 2254. 6655. 7630. 8219. II. 1154.
1285. 2744. 4135. 5874. 6143. 8339. Rice 242.
0: Oppert II, 4136.
vaid. Oxf. 298b. K. 4 (and 0:). B. 1, 24.
26 (and 0:). Oudh X, 2. XVI, 16. 18. XVIII, 2.
XIX, 10. NP. VII, 2. SB. 336.
Oppert n, 6406.
Oppert 2990. II, 2745.
— by Haribhaskara. Mentioned in Padyamritataiangini.
Radb 28. Oppert 6104. II, 4137. A La-
ksbmlstotra is printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 183.
See Mahalakshmistotra.
— attributed to Agastya (33 stanzas). Oxf. 132b.
Burnell 199b.
— from Ka^ikhanda. Ben. 42.
— from Tulakaverimahatmya. Burnell 199b. Oppert
II, 5557.
— from Vishnupurana (1 , 9). Burnell 199b. Taylor
1, 234.
— by Venkatanatba. L. 2874.
by Qilnivasa. Taylor 1, 81.
Ben. 42. Radb 28. Oudb XIII, 100.
NP. VII, 50. Oppert II, 1999. 2142. See Maba-
laksbmlbndayastotra.
— from Atbarvanarabasya. K. 57. Haug 44. Oudb
XIV, 96. Burnell 201b. Bbr. 768. Taylor 1, 427.
Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 105. 360.
Oppert 2994.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
is stated to be the author of the Vedanga Jyotisha.
jy. Pheb 10. Radb 35. 43.
— by Ka^inatha. L. 856. K. 240. B. 4, 188. NW.
544. P. 15. Peters. 1, 118. 2, 194. 0: NP. 1, 152.
— by Yavanacarya. Sucipattra 19.
Paris (B 202).
B. 4, 188.
by Gargacarya. B. 4, 188.
B. 4, 190.
^Ttr^TR Paris (B 202).
by Ramadatta. NW. 532.
Pheb 11. Radb 35.
^RflTTlT^rnT B. 4, 190.
Radb 44.
by Qnkrisbna. NW. 574.
^ xlftSrl or ^ He is quoted by Padma-
nabha Oxf. 110b;
Tripurasundaristotra or Tripurastotra.
Devistotra.
Lagbustava.
vaid. Kb. 61. Peters. 2, 172 (Vs.).
by Madhavacarya. Bik. 408. 413.
See Laghusiddbantakaumudi.
Poona 572.
by Brahmananda Sarasvati. See Advaita-
brabmasiddhi.
yoga, by Narayana Bhatta. Rice 190.
alamk. Rice 288.
^ry^f^^'nri"nT tantr. by Saccidanandanatba. K. 50.
alamk. by Jivaraja. Kavyamala.
an epitome of the Mimansasutra, by Raghava-
deva Hall p. 185.
Tsiy f^«dTHn!| jy. by Gane^a. B. 4, 190.
Mdi or jy. Katm. 10 (and 0:). Pheb 8.
Radb 35 (and 0:). Bhk. 35. Oppert II, 3068. 3256.
0: NP. I, 148.
— by Varahamihira. 10. 1519. W. p. 256. 257 (and 0:).
L. 813. K. 240. B. 4, 190. Bik. 321. NW. 536.
H. 326. W. 1740 (and 0:).
0: by I^varami^ra. Oudh XIX, 66.
0: Qishyabita by Utpala. 10. 1519. W. p. 256.
257. L. 813. B. 4, 190. 210. Bik. 313.
NW. 570. NP. I, 146. II, 116. H. 326.
0: by Dbeye^vara. B. 4, 190.
0: by Mahe9vara. K. 240. B. 4, 190.
541
0: by Madbavacarya. Ondh VII, 4.
0: by Ramadatta. NP. I, 164.
an. Oppert 7490.
^^*51 Oppert II. 6407. See Yogavasisbtha.
tantr. Sucipattra 42.
jy. Rice 34.
B. 1, 128. Ben. 83. Dipika. B.
1, 128.
med. by Surajit. B. 4, 238.
ny. by Kpshnamitra. Ondh X, 16.
Lagbumlmwsavarttikatika.
(^ata^lokltlka, vedanta.
m tantr. Taylor 1, 310.
ny. Oppert 1560.
db. by Krishna Bhatta, son of Purushottama.
K. 192. Bik. 409. 410.
jy. by Rama. B. 4, 190. Quoted by Vi^va-
natha Oxf. 338».
0: Praka^ika by Qankaiacarya. B. 4, 88. Oppert
II, 6420.
0: Laghurakyavrittipraka^ika by Ramananda Sa-
rasvatl. Hall p. 107. B. 4, 88. Ben. 72.
ny. by Gadadhara. K. 158.
or See Vayustuti.
the last eight books of the Tantravarttika
by Kumarila. Hall p. 170. 184.
0: Hall p. 184. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
iTtI^ vedanta, by Sureijvar^arya. B. 4, 88.
0: by rttama<;lokatIrtha. B. 4. 88. XP. VIII. 40.
Compare Mack. 12.
^^<4 if^B dh. See Vasishthasmnti.
^yr<441 Tillin' vedanta. Oppert II, 6408.
^ S^- Oiidh XII, 14. Oppert II. 4903.
— by Varad^arya. Oudh XVI, 64.
'fl'y ^pTl^ I I gr. Oppert 2995.
|<4)4^l!j^H(ji See Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushana-
sara.
tantr, by Vidyanandanatha. BP. 309.
ny. Radh 46. Oppert II, 3787.
tantr. W . p, 35 / .
yyyryf^^ Oppert ii, 10175.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4902.
an elementary grammar, written by Krishna in
1645. W. p. 220.
yy^fy^ ny. Oudh XIH, 78.
yyHl<4Hqiif?iqii vedanta, by Laksbmlkumaratatacarya.
Oppert 918.
mim. by Bhaskaracarya. Oppert 2018.
yyn jy. Oppert 6185.
yyy^[^ vedanta. See Da9a9loki by Nimbarka.
yyyryy jy. Oppert 6186. II, 2000. 3257. Quoted
by Mallinatha Oxf. 113*> (The reading Laghujataka
is wrong).
— by Mnnjala Bhatta. SB. 263.
0: by Praka^^tya. SB. 263.
yyy^ytyryrfyyz^ yyyiyyyr XP. viii, 30.
yy«r|4|<<^ iq<.n by Xagaijuna. Gu. 11 (and 0:). See
Yogaratnamala.
yy<R(l«4i< med. Khn. 88.
yyyy^Yy the 3Qth Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
^y q Iqqqpn by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 107. Ben. 82
— 84. See Vakyavritti.
0: Pnsbpanjali. Hall p. 107. R^b 6 (and 0:).
yyyiTy
Vritivallabha nataka.
yyifiyy Qankh. Peters. 2, 170.
yyifry^ See Xavagrahamakha.
yyyy^ jy- by Lakshmmarayana. L. 2875. Ben. 29.
yyyTnit^TyiT^fty a poetical epitome of the Devlmaha-
tmya, by Prabhakara Bhatta. W. p. 361.
yyyH^pT^^I'y same subject, by Prithvldharacarya. L.
'2216. B. 4, 268. Burnell 197*. Peters. 3, 400.
yyyryr gr. Oppert II, 3788.
yyyfyyryyTry Bumeii 199a.
yyyTWfyffrT by Xage9a. See Samkhyacandrika.
yyyrcry^ jy. xw. 542. 570.
yyfyTRT^ry^ or commonly H the second
compendium of the Siddhantakaumudi, by Varadaiaja.
Cop. 15. 10. 2605. 2783. 3094. K. 86. B. 3, 16
(with a Prakrit 0: by Krishna). Lgr. 106. Katm. 9,
Pheh 7 (and 0:). Radh 8. Burnell 40^. Oppert
608. 784. 1706. 2148. 6427. 6656. 7389. 8221.
n. 850. 979. 1659. 3786. 5782. 9420. 9507. Rice 22.
Compare Madhyasiddhantakaumudi and Sarasiddhanta-
kaumudl.
0: by Jayakrishna. XW. 50. 56. XP. I, 104.
Iwiqf^qil gr. Burnell 41b.
gr. Oppert II, 2856.
^<4 tanti'. Radh 28 (and tika brihatl).
— by Laghu Acarya. Peters. 3, 400.
542
Bharatistotra , and 0: by Rajamukuta. Peters.
'*3, 264.
by a Kalidasa. BP. 303.
and 0: by Somatilaka. K. 50.
UJ *1 ^ by Narasinba Pandita. Peters. 2, 197.
praise of Parvati. Taylor 1, 232.
(jr. Burnell 26a.
jy. Oppert 6187.
lexicon. Oudb 1877, 18.
jy. Oppert 1313.
Cambr. 39. See Mahasiddhanta.
db. Oppert 4766.
abbreviation of Alamkara, the brother of Mankba.
Qrikanthacarita 25, 15.
+ See Ravana and Lanke^vara :
Arkacikitsa or Arkaprakapa med.
Nibandbasamgraha med.
by Samantabhadra (buddhistic). Quoted in
Khandanakhandakhadya.
Kalagnirudropanishad. K. 38.
Prakri takam adh enu.
Qivastuti.
poet. Skill.
med. H. 345.
father of Bhava Mi^ra (Bhavaprakaija). Oxf.
309b.
by Qankhadhara. B. 2, 122. Bl. 4.
Peters. 2, 189.
poet. Quoted in Aucityavicaracarca 23 , but
one MS. reads Bhatta Vallabha.
ny. by Bhavananda. Hall p. 59.
poet. Skni.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Govinda. B. 4, 192.
tantr. Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
svara9astra, by Padmanabha. Oudh IX, 10. NP.
IX, 60. X, 60. Oppert 387. 2019. II, 980. 3258.
4905. 9753.
0: by the author. Oudh 1877, 26. IX, 10.
Rice 264.
Report VI.
yoga. B. 4, 6.
mahakavya, by Udayasihha, a pupil of Kshemendra.
Quoted in Kavikanthabharana 5, 1.
Vedanta, by Vrajanatha. B. 4, 88.
nataka, by Rupa Gosvamin. 10. 141. Paris
(B 120). Tiib. 24. Sucipattra 12.
nataka, by Kshemendra. Quoted in Au¬
cityavicaracarca 2 1 .
tantr. BP. 275.
Lalitasvachande Bahurupagarbhastotra. Peters.
2, 197.
Paribhashavritti gr. by Purushottama. See Rice 22.
^Tf%7TT^»T^fxT^T tantr. by A'ogl^a. Bik. 593.
paur. Oppert 6991.
— of the Brahmapurana. Khn. 28.
tantr. Radh 28.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b , in Agania-
tattvavilasa.
tantr. Radh 28. Burnell 197a. Oppert
II, 4906. 7117. 8341. See Tricjatl.
0: by Qaukaracarya. Rice 298.
by Cinmayamurti. Rice 96.
poet. Sbhv.
Burnell 197a.
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
tantr. B. 4, 268.
Oppert II, 2857.
Oppert 7491.
^f^rTTHT^ paur. Oppert 6992.
^f^rTIJn^TriJI Oppert II, 7973.
^f^rTTTf^ tantr. Oudh XVIII, 84.
— by Rajendra Tarkavaglija. L. 1674.
Mack. 138. Bik. 592.
— by Saccidanandanatha. B. 4, 268. NP; V, 26.
Radh 28.
by Bhaskai’a. K. 50.
See Lalitastavaratna.
Burnell 197®. Oppert II, 4907.
tantr. Bik. 593.
K. 50. Radh 28. Burnell 197a (and 0:).
Bhr. 77. 769. Oppert 1707. 2207, 3844. 3845.
7118. 7391. 7493. II, 1941. 3259. 5258. 8342. 8938.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Bhk. 17. H. 45. BP. 293.
0: Oppert 6657. 7631. II, 1715. 2858. 4908. 6798.
0: Saubhagyabhaskara by Bhaskararaya. He seems
to have availed himself of a 0: by his guru
Nrisinha. L. 2287. B. 4, 272. NP. V, 136.
VI, 54. Bh. 18. Oppert 4247. 7074. 7492.
Rice 276.
543
jy. Pheh 9.
in arya metre, by Durvasas. L. 1509.
Poona 394.
tantr. Radh 28.
poet. Skm.
Radh 28. NP. V, 10.
— from the Brahmapurana. Khn. 30. Burnell 189*‘.
— from the Brahmandapurana. L. 854. NP. VI, 54.
Burnell 190*. Oppert 3846. 4607. 8222. II, 2439.
4909. 6410. 7266. 7289. 7729. 10176. Rice 72.
Lalitopakhyananyasadi. Radh 45.
"TH Compare Dhundhiraja Lallopakhya:
Vidhanamala.
"TWf son of Trivikrama Bhatta:
Jyotisharatnako(;a.
Ganitadhyaya. NP. X, 52.
Goladhyaya. NP. X, 52. See Yatiaprakai'ana.
Qishyadhivriddhida Mahatantra. He is quoted
by Bhaskara in the Siddhanta^iromani Cambr.
53 , by Nrisihba Oxf. 286a , by Qrtpati Oxf.
331t>, by Mahadeva Oxf. 336*, by Hemadri in
Vratakhanda 1, 245 (transmogilfied into Lanna),
in Muhurtavallabha and Muhurtacintamanitika.
Nakshatrasamuccaya.
son of Lakshmana. gx'andson of (^ankara Dl-
kshita, wrote in 1821;
Mricchakatikatlka.
tantr. Oudh XI, 30.
— by Premanidhi Pantha. NW. 226.
dh. Oudh XIX, 86.
nataka, by Appa Qastrin. Rice 264.
'Jt 1 ^ ny. K. 158. Oppert II, 9364.
— by Gokulanatha. Oudh VIII, 22.
Qrautasutra.
Bhashya.
tilaka 2. 35.
NP. I, 24.
Sucipattra 79.
Quoted by Kshemendra in Suvi-itta-
{?). Oppert II, 409. 79O8. 9842. 10356.
10. 287. 371. 583 B. 1129. 1652. W.
p. 77. 0.xf. 379a. 383b 393*. Khn. 10. B. 1, 164.
190. Bik. 157. Haug 15. 20. Oudh III, 4. NP.
VI, 12. P. 7. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385. SB. 28.
0: by Agnisvamin. 10. 287. 371. W. p. 77.
Oxf. 378b. 393a. Tiib. 17 (3—5). Haug 15.
20. Burnell 22a.
0: by Ramakfishna Dlkshita. NP. VI, 12. SB. 31.
0: by Sayana. Oudh HI, 4. Quoted in Sam-
skarakaustubha.
Latyayanasutrapaddhati. Ben. 17.
son of Ahmed , patron of Kalyanamalla (Ana-
ngarafiga). Oxf. 218a.
’fli father of Govinda, a Sanadhya Brahman (Bala-
bodha). Hall p. 28.
Quoted in Mlmaiisasutra 6, 7, 37.
astronomer in Kanyakubja, father ofDevidasa, Kshe-
makarna, Narayana, Caturbhuja Miijra and Damodara,
grandfather of Harirama and Balabhadra (Hayana-
ratna 1655). W. p. 264.
<4^1^ J or
Mahimnahstotra.
Qudrakritya.
f^Tf^
Paribhashendu9ekharatlka.
Bhashalllavatl.
Radh 41.
Nirnayasai'a dh.
ParibhashaQiromani gr.
Vivadakaumudi gr.
'!t I fxU
Pra^nasudhakara.
Muhurtadarpana.
father of Harijlvanami9ra(Vijayaparijata). L. 129.
patron of Vamadeva (Ahnikasamkshepa). L.
1948."
kavya, by Kshemendra. Quoted in Aucitya-
vicaracarca 16, etc.
Lavanya9armatantra. B. 4, 268.
Qakunapradipa.
father of Narayana Pandita (Qivastuti).
a gi'ammarian. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
10. 723. 2047. 2096. K. 192. B. 3, 118.
Bik. 412. Haug 38. Burnell 127^. Poona 640.
II, 99. 291. Oppert 314. 8223. Rice 214. Biililer
546. 557. Mentioned by Yajnavalkya and others.
Compare Qankhalikhita.
Hall p. 60.
Oppert II, 3789.
ny. Burnell 121a.
544
by Matliuvanatha. Ben. 160.
f^ri^TTWrn^T^ Oppert II, 9649.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 469. 4767. 5398.
dTf%^«TlT^^ by Matburanatha. Ben. 160.
fwf^iTx^r. on the gender of substantives. Quoted
in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 417.
— by Candragomin. Quoted by Purushottama in Vai'na-
de(jana.
f^rr^Tf^TffrT Katantra gr. by Durgasiuha. Journal
Royal As. Soc. 1888, 553.
Qriiigararasodaya mi9rabhana.
mim. by Qabara. NP. I, 48.
0; by Kumarila. NP. I, 48.
0: by Raghavananda. NP. I, 46.
dh. BP. 301.
dh. B. 3, 118.
dh. Burnell 145b.
tantr. W. p. 274.
nataka, by Dadambhatta. Lahore 4.
9aiva. Oppert 7221. Rice 322.
Oppert 7222.
paur. Oppert 6993.
gr. Oppert II, 2643. 3260. 4138.
ny. K. 158.
gr. by Annaiyacarya Rice 22.
— by Rama Stiri. Paris (Gr. 29 II). K. 86. Burnell
41b. Taylor 1, 95. 397.
Mack. 39. Oxf. 44a. Paris (B 1 fr.). L. 1244.
Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 26. Report VI. Ben. 49.
Bik. 201. Tiib. 15. Pheh 5. Radh 40. NW. 476.
Oudh XIV, 24. NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b.
Poona 336. II, 211. Taylor 1, 153. Oppert 107.
8224. II, 3261. 4910. 7730. 9982. Rice 76. BP.
259 (Uttarakhanda). Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf.
8 a, in Varahapurana Oxf. 59®, in Revamabatmya Oxf.
65®, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 79b.
Brihallingapurana quoted in Brahmanasarvasva.
Lingapurane Arunacalamahatmya. Bui’nell 192b.
— Gaurikalyana. Burnell 203b.
— Pancakshararaahatmya. Burnell 192b,
— Ramasahasranaman. Taylor 1, 231. Peters.
1, 118.
— Rudrakshamahatmya. Burnell 192b.
— Vasishthalainga. Burnell 203b.
— Sarasvatistotra. Oudh XVII, 84.
Burnell 144b.
IMi^ Oppert 4443.
"S' «l Burnell 146b.
gr. by Sare^vara. L. 574. •
dh. Peters. 3, 389.
— Baudh. W. p. 39. L. 8. B. 1, 186. Oudh XV, 78.
Baudh. Bhk. 24.
Amarako9atlka.
lexicon, by Bhanu Dikshita. Radh 11. Oppert
2021. 3476. 5636. 6529. 6658. 7148. II, 410. 1155.
6004. 10065.
Oppert II, 4911.
1^ Irw B. 2, 50. 0: Oppert 7494.
— from the Avantikhanda of the Skandapurana. Mack. 8 1 .
ift son of Vangala Kamaya Bhattopadhyaya ;
Amarako9apadavivriti.
9aiva, byMahalingayogin. Rice 322.
ny. Oppert 4048.
9aiva. W. p. 357.
ny. by Krishnambhatta. Oudh XV, 96.
on grammatical gender, by Vararuci.
Oxf 167®. L. 1993. Oudh VII, 2 (and 0:).
gr. Pheh 7 (and 0:).
— by Vararuci. Different from the Lingavi9eshavidhi.
Kh. 69.
works on gender. • Five mentioned by Qa-
9vata in the introduction to his Ko9a.
jy. by Bhaskaracarya. Oppert 6188.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Narayana Bhatta. P. 22.
gr. Pheh 12. 15. Radh 9. Taylor 1, 24.
Rice 292. 0; by Prithivl9vara. Taylor 1, 24.
— attributed to Panini. K. 86. B. 3, 18. Report
XX. Oppert 704. 2020. 2241. 3475. II, 6003. 8343.
0: by Bhattotpala. Oppert II, 6332.
0: by Bhattoji from his Siddhantakaumudl. 10.
3161. B. 3, 18.
— by Ramacandra from his Prakriyakaumudi. B. 3, 18.
— by Vararuci. B. 3, 18. D 2. See Lingavi9eshavidhi.
— by Vamana. Peters. 3, 40®. 110.
— by Qabarasvamin. Report XX.
OrSarvarthalakshana by Harshavardhana. Report XX.
— by Qakatayana. Biihler 544.
— by Hemacandra. 10. 2365. 2542 (and avacuri). Kh.
103 (and avacuri). B. 3, 18 (and 0;). Radh 9.
Lahore 8 (and 0:). W. 1688 — 91.
0: W. 1694.
545
0: by Hemacandra. W. 16‘Jl. 1692. Peters.
I, 129. Cambay p. 76.
0: Durgaprabodlia by Qiivallabha. W. 1692.
Linganu(;asanavfittyuddbara by Jayananda Suri.
L. 2564. H. 136. W. 1693.
gr. Report XX. Pheh 7. Oudh X, 8.
by Sada<;iva, son of Gadadhara. 10. 99.
L. 1944. B. 4, 268. NP. VIII, 10. Kacjin. 32.
L. 288. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b.
by Kamalakara. W. p. 39.
stotra. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 32.
paur. Oppert II, 9754.
ny. Oppert II, 9320.
Oppert 7223.
by Mathuranatha. Hall
p. 53.
ny. Hall p. 52. Burnell
120b. Oppert II, 9650.
10. 1555 B.
— by Gadadhara. K. 158.
on the art of writing. B. 4, 192.
— by Kshemendra, son of Bhudhara. BA. 18. P. 15.
f?!n^ Hf son of Kanha Bhatta, father of Narayana
(Purnanandaprabandha 1609). Hall p. 136.
poet. Sbhv.
a Southerner. Mentioned in Kavindra-
candrodaya.
See Govindalllamrita.
tantr. Radh 28.
ny. See Nyayalllavati.
a romance. Mentioned by Vagbhata in Alain-
karatilaka.
sometimes called the first part
of the Siddhanta^iromani by Bhaskara, treating of
arithmetic and algebra. 10. 1904. W. p. 230. 231.
Cambr. 51. Paris (B 184). K. 240. B. 4, 154.
Report XXXV. Ben. 28. Bik. 314. Pheh 7. Radh
35 (and 0:). Burnell 75a. Oppert 785. 1561. 2022.
2023. 2424. 2691. 8225. II, 1156. 3262. 4912. 6411.
6696. 8344. 9897. Rice 38 (and 0:). Peters. 1, 119.
3, 398. BP. 309. Sucipattra 19. Bijapatl. B. 4, 154.
Samjnapatl. B. 4, 156.
0: B. 4, 156. Radh 43. NW. 560. Oppert
II, 6697.
0: by Krishna. NW. 518. NP. II, 74. IX, 52.
0: Ganitamritasagart by Gangadhara, son of Go-
vardhana. W. p. 231. L. 1254. B. 4, 122.
154. Report XXXV. NP. V, 88. Gu. 6.
W. 1739. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 398. Sucipattra 19.
0: Buddhivilasini by Ganeija, son of Ke^ava,
composed in 1546. 10. 89. Ben. 28. NW.
550. Oudh XIII, 60. NP. V, 4. VIII, 58.
Oppert II, 6412 (by Ramakrishna?). 9893.
Sucipattra 19.
0: by Damodara. B. 4, 154.
0: by Devisahaya. Radh 35. NW. 518. This
is rather an abstract of the Lllavatl.
0: by Para^urama. B. 4, 156.
0; by Mahidasa, composed in 1587. NP. VII, 36.
BP. 82. 273. 368.
0: Mitabhashini by Rafiganatha, son of Nrisinha.
10. 133. Sucipattra 19.
0: Ganitamritalaharl by Ramakrishna, son of Nri¬
sinha. 10. 1807. 1895. K. 240. Poona 281.
Oppert 1562. 8226. Sucipattra 19.
0: Manoranjana by Ramakrishnadeva, son of Sada-
deva. Colebrooke Misc. Essays IP-, 408.
0: Patililavatibhushana by Ramacandra. B. 4, 156.
NP. VIII, 58. IX, 46 (in these last called Ga-
nitamritakupika).
0: by Ramadatta. NW. 518 (Ramadatta).
0: by Lakshminatha. NP. IX, 46.
0: Nisrishtarthaduti by Vi^varupa. Ben. 28. NP.
VIII, 54. SB. 256.
0: by Vrindavana. NW. 536.
0: Patiganitatika by Qrldhara Maithila. Mack.
130. B. 4, 154.
0: Ganitamritakupika by Suryadasa. 10. 115.
K. 224. NP. V, 88. Poona 280. Sucipattra 19.
Lilavatyudaharana. Radh 35. 43.
— by Candra9ekhara Patanayaka. K. 240.
— by Vi^ve^vai'a. L. 2227.
jy. by Qrldhara. B. 4, 198.
Tattvacintamanididhititika by Ramakrishna.
Pra^astapadabhashyatlka by Qrivatsacarya.
^t?|Ic(ff) by Ramanatha. Quoted in his Trikanda-
viveka, and in the Smritiratnavall.
algebra. Radh 43.
an epithet of Bilvamangala.
an. Oppert 7224.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qaktira-
tnakara Oxf. 101^.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Mahadeva (Jyotisharatnamalatika Bhr.
p. 31), wrote notes on his son’s book. Oudh IV, 13.
69
546
See Vikraritivarman.
NJ
^atniTfl^ Ben. 139.
poet. Sbhv.
on letter - writing and the knowledge
required from a royal scribe, by Haridasa. Oxf. 341^.
a letter- writer. BA. 18.
fifty forms of letters, deeds, bonds, etc.
composed in 1232. Bhr. 410.
or f^^T^cT a tale. K. 76.
med. Katm. 13.
ny. Oppert 470.
Advaitamuktasara.
Amarako9atlka Padamanjarl.
0: on Kai'ijapura’s Alarnkarakaustubha.
Manohara Ramayanatika.
Krisbnabbyudaya prekshanaka.
Mallapraka^a med.
^^•^TT^T^rT by Qesha Dikshita. Rice 326.
dh. Burnell 150b.
specimens of letters , bonds , deeds , receits,
etc. by Kshemendra, a Ka9mlra. W. p. 224. Report
XXII.
med. Radh 32.
jy. by Bhaskara. K. 240 (and 0:).
See Gargamanorama.
alamk. by Ravigupta. pambay
p. 68.
(y) kavya. Pheh 5.
mim. by Raghupati Mahopadhyaya. K. 110.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Ashtaksharamantravyakbya.
Tattvatraya.
Vacanabbushanatika.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4139.
Kirataij uniyatika.
by Ramarandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
vedanta. Oppert 6189.
stotra. Oppert 5453.
son of Kshemamkara:
Tattvadipika or Tattvabodhini, a 0: on the Siddha-
ntacandrika of Rama9rama.
miscellaneous poetry. Burnell 164b.
a work, quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda
p. 462.
and T alatnk. See Dhvanyalokalocana.
son of l9vara, poet. Sbhv.
son of Jayamadhava, poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Qp. p. 81. The stanza there given is
in Sbhv. attributed to Lothitaka.
poet. Skm.
or Sv. attributed to Garga.
L. 132. Haug 30. Oudh IX, 4. NP. V, 150. P. 7.
Peters. 2, 180. Oppert 11, 411. 7442. SB. 35.
jy. Oudh V, 14. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 50.
Hanuraatstotra, from the Rudrayamala. Oudh
XIV,'^100.
son of Divakara , client of Harihara , son
of Surya:
Camatkaracintamani med.
Ratnakalacaritra med.
Yaidyajivana.
Vaidyavilasa (?). Khn. 88. See Harivilasa.
Vaidyavatansa.
Harivilasa kavya.
Lolimbarajiya med. Oppert II, 3316.
a writer on alamk. Quoted in Kavyapraka9a
p. 39.
Kalpavrikshalata dh. Quoted in Sinrityarihasara
Oxf. 286a.
Apast. Brl. 37.
Haug 49.
son of Ramyadeva, a contemporary of ^fenkha
(Qrikanthacarita 25, 36) :
Dinakrandanastotra.
poet., Skm.
jy. by Ranganatha. Ben. 29.
^fZ^TTTfTriJI B. 2, 50.
a work on metals. Qp. p. 99.
Quoted by Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 198.
or (in the Sandur state,
NW. of Mysore). Mack. 82.
<4 a work on metals. Qp. p. 99.
547
NP. IV, 40.
Mack. 19. NW. 120. IV. 1754. Biihler
546.
I a collection and explanation of
proverbial terms as used in philosophical and cognate
works, by Prakacjatman. L. 2134.
same topic. NW. 300. NP. V, 126.
— by Raghunathavarman. 10. 582. Radh 6.
an abridgment of the preceding work,
by Raghunathavarman. L. 3139. 3140. K. 128.
Report XXVI. CXLVI. Radh 6. Burnell 92a.
ny. B. 4, 28. Probably, Laingika®.
M ny. Oppert 2024. II, 3790.
— by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 106.
ny. Oxf. 245*. L.143. NP.VII,24.
Mentioned in Katyayana9rautasutra 1, 6, 24:
Arshadhyaya. Report I.
Upanayanatantra.
K ath akagr ihy asutra.
Pravaradhyaya.
(^lokatarpana.
mim. Radh 16.
Pheh 14(?). Quoted by Paithinasi Oxf.
266l>, by Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356*, by Hemadri, and
others.
4^1^ 1*1^ poet. Sbhv.
'ft I poet. Skm.
on the application of metals and minerals in
medicine, by Trivikramadeva. W. p. 301.
Burnell 149b. Oppert II, 8082.
Sahityacudamani Kavyaprakaijatlka.
f^r?T son (?) of Gokulanatha, nephew of Jagannatba:
Anvikshiki or Nyayatattvapariksha, a 0: on the
Nyayasntra.
Yogarudhivicara.
Vidhivada ny.
Sv. 10. 1281. 2130. Oxf 382a L. 1276.
B. 1, 36. Ben. 17. Bik. 78. NW. 22. Oudh
III, 2. Brl. 51. Burnell 12a. p. g. Oppert 1165.
II, 10177. Peters. 2, 179. 3, 385.
0: by Sayana. Brl. 52.
l^m a particle of the Qatapatbabrabmana XIV, 5,
5, 20 — 22. Quoted Oxf 264b,
paur. B. 2, 132.
Bhedabhedavada, vedanta.
father of Narayana Qarman , grandfather
of Lakshminatha Qarman (Qiijupalavadhavyakhya).
10. 173.
father of Vidyapati (Vaidyarahasyapaddhati 1682).
L. 1450.
Ku^akandika.
Homavidhi.
Chandomanjaritika.
Pingalapraka^a.
0: on the Tattvakaumudi of Vacaspati.
Qabdapramanyakhandana.
Daivajnakalanidhi.
V aidyakutuhala.
V aidyamanotsava.
Naisbadbiyatika.
0: on Goyicandra’s Samkshiptasaratika.
on the proper spelling of words beginning
with V or b. L. 588.
0: on Qnpati’s Katantrapari^ishta, by Pu-
ndarlkaksha.
Radh 28.
Poona 297.
Poona 414.
Oxf 299b.
Pet. 725. 726. Oxf 132b Burnell 198a.
s»
alamk. Quoted in Alamkarasarvasva Oxf
210a, in Sahityadarpana p. 4, by Ratnakantha Peters.
2, 17.
kavya, by Ratnakara. Peters. 1, 84. 119.
0: by Vallabhadeva. Peters. 1, 84. 119. Both
printed in Kavyamala 1, 101.
tantr. Oppert II, 3205.
L. 464.
by Hariharananda. NW. 240.
from Ekaviratantra. Burnell 198a.
- — from Rudrayamala. Paris (B 226 VIII. IXj.
— from Qankhyayanatantra. Burnell 198a.
from Rudrayamala. Bik. 605.
Radh 28. Oudh XI, 28.
Bik. 623.
69*
548
Radh 45.
from Rudrayiimala. L. 438. Burnell 2003’.
Oppert 11, 1774.
M M T*T^ Burnell 196b. Oppert II, 4747.
_ ^
an astronomer. Quoted bj^ Bhattotpala
on Brihajjataka 15, 1. He wrote in Prakrit.
Vaisbamyoddharanl Kiratarjunlyatlka.
(?) by Vangasena. P. 15.
Taddhitopadecja gr.
Sambandbopade9a vai^.
Dbaturupa or Akbyatavyakarana.
son of Gadadbara:
Cikitsasarasarngralia. He is mentioned instead
of his work. K. 218. Ben. 64. Katm. 13.
Pbeli 2. Oudli XV, 140. See Vaiigadattavai-
dyaka. He is quoted in Laubapradipa W.
p. 301, by Bbavarai9ra Oxf. 311b.
0: by Vaidyanatha. B. 4, 228.
vedanta. Oppert 5685. II, 1555. 3792. 0:
11^3793.
— by Laksbmidattacarya. Oudh 1877, 42.
0: b}^ Lokacarya. Oudh 1877, 42. XVI, 136.
Oppert II, 3791.
Gitagovindatika.
db. Oppert 315.
db. Bik. 489.
kavya. Oppert II, 4140.
db. by Qrl9ailatatacarya. Oppert 316.
9aiva, by Nityanandamanobbii-ama. Rice 322.
maternal grandfather of Nilakantha (Osbtha9a-
taka). W. p. 171.
Nibandhasara db.
tantr. Taylor 1, 364.
father of Uvata. W. p. 7.
and vedanta, by Subaji Bapu. K. 128.
Bbavanandlyakhandana ny.
Vajrataiikiya ny. Oppert II, 1660.
Oppert II, 8772.
See Nrisinhavajrapanjara and Xyisinbapaiijara.
an. Oppert II, 540/.'"
nataka. Oppert II, 3794. 4141. Rice 242.
poet. Sbhv.
vedanta, by Siddhacai'ya Ghoshapada. K. 128.
Brabmopanishattlka. K. 20.
attributed to Qankaracarya. Pet. 720.
10. 1726. 3182. Hall p. 128. L. 36. B. 1, 128.
130. Ben. 81. Tiib. 8. Haug 44. Pheb 14. Radb
4 (and 0:). 42. Brl. 64. Burnell 35b. Bhr. 487.
Taylor 1, 310. Oppert 4444. 8227. II, 3263. Peters.
3, 385.
0: by Qankaracarya. B. 1, 130.
Vajrasucikadan9inl, a refutation of the Upanishad,
by Qrinivasacarya. Oudh XV, 122.
Vajrasucyupanishadviveka. Radh 4.
poet. Sbhv.
tantr. Ratm. 12.
by Jagannatha Qastrin. Radh 22.
^Z^f%?l5T by Varabamihira. Quoted in Malamasatattva,
by Caturbhuja L. 1930, in Qantisara.
from the Skandapurana. Mack. 82.
Burnell 144a. Bhk. 26.
©s
^Z^Tf^^cT Burnell 145a.
Burnell 146b.
^ZT"^^ *(TlTri3I from the Agnipurana. Burnell 187b.
the engrafting of the ficus indica upon
the ficus religiosa, a cei'emony. L. 749.
^ZII father of Qi9u (Jatakasara). L. 1994.
father ofPakshadharaMi9ra(Tattvanirnaya).L. 1845.
^Z^K poet. Skm.
^Z^ son of Gauripati or Gaurl9vara;
Mudrapraka9a Mudrarakshasatika.
father of Prithu, grandfather of Vi9akhadatta
(Mudrarakshasa). Oxf. 143b.
^Z^T^TTfTTKI Oppert 5863.
^Z^^feTirT jy. Quoted in Kalamadhava, by Nrisiiiha
in Smrityarthasagara (same passage).
Quoted by Hemadri in the Pari-
9eshakhanda 1, 1322.
Kumarasambhavatika.
father of Acala (Qaiikhayanahnika). Peters. 2, 170.
<=I(HTT^ father of Qn Kahna, grandfather of Bhatta
Madhava (Siddhantaratnavah Sarasvatatika). Kh. 69.
father ofHaridasa(Lekhakamuktamani). Oxf. 341b.
poet. Qp. p. 81.
^ Nirnayadipika q. v.
549
1 1 ai
Bbojaprabandha.
Hasyacudaraani prahasana.
son of Raghava, grandson of Gane9a Agnihotrin,
pupil ofRamagrama, son ofBhattoji, composed in 1641 :
Varanasidarpana and 0:.
l3^«l See 9*'B'atsalanchana.
Prapannaparijata.
Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 266b. 270b, in
Kalamadhava, Madanaparijata, etc.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
Cikitsasagara med.
Kavyalamkaratika.
tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
by Krishnanatha. NW. 196.
Bhk. 38. BP. 309.
Taylor 1, 365.
B. 1, 130. Oudh V, 2. P. 8.
Tarkasamgrabatippana. N\V. 352.
db. Burnell 147b.
Burnell 147. 148a.
Burnell 150b. Qppert II, 234. 8083. '
db. by Vanamalidasa. K. 192. Quoted Oxf
185b.
Brabmanandlyakbandana.
Vanamalami9nya, vedanta. Oppert 3205. 3847.
5303. II, 902. 1272. 2518. 3934. 4429. 7731.
7909. 9843. 10258.
kavya. Oppert II. 6799.
Oppert II. 5558. 6413.
kavya, by Ramanarayana. La-
bore 1882, 1 (and 0:).
Vanamala db.
poet. Skm. Padyavali.
Advaitasiddbikbandana.
Gitagovindatika.
Candamaruta.
Marutamandana.
Dravya9odbanavidbana tantr.
Praya9cittasarakaumudl.
Bbaktiratnakara.
B b agavadgitatlka.
Muktavali, vedanta.
Vedantadipa.
Spbutacandrarki jy.
^*rrf%f?r?r pupil of Kondabbatta:
Vaiyakaranabbusbanamatonmajjinl.
Siddbantatattvaviveka ot.
O
Saramanjarl jy.
t
Candrabbaranabora jy.
on tbe dedication of temples, tanks, groves etc.,
by Visbnu9arman. Oudb 1877, 32.
ny. Oppert II, 7732.
Balacikitsa.
Amarako9atika by Sarvananda. K. 92.
an. Oppert II, 4914.
dh. B. 3, 118.
tbe ceremony of shaving tbe Brabmacarin
for tbe first time. B. 1, 234.
poet. Skm.
a chapter of tbe Asbtangabridayasamhita. B.
4, 240. See Oxf. 307a.
Burnell 149a.
poet. Sbbv.
Laghu9abdendu9ekharatlka.
author of a Sutra (?). Quoted by Hemadri in
Pari9eshakhanda 1, 1077.
father of Saumyopayantri (Mantrarahasya).
Oudb XVI, 140.
Adhikarasamgrahabhasbya.
Anangabrabmavidyavilasabbana. Compare Yati-
rajavijaya.
550
Abhaj-apradana.
Abhayapradanasara.
l4
Ambalabbana.
Utpreksbamanjari alamk.
Kantally akb an dan am and ana.
Karikadarpana.
Culuka. See Tattvatrayaculuka.
Tattvatraya.
Nar ay an a m antr ar t ha.
Paratattvanirnaya and Tattvanirnaya.
Padmasainbitaprayoga.
Prameyamala, vedanta.
Bbagavaddhyanamuktavali.
Mangalamayukbamalika alamk.
Yatirajavijaya or Vedantavilasanataka.
Rukmiuiparinaya nataka.
Laghuvritti gr.
Virodhaparibara.
V e dan takarikavali .
Qveta^vataropanisbadbhasbya.
Savitilparinaya kavya.
an inhabitant of Tondiramandala, son of Qrinivasa;
Anangajivana bbana.
1^ of Kanci, son of Sudar^ana :
Vasantatilaka bbana.
from Rudrayamala. Burnell
by Qankaracarya. Peters. 1, 130.
BP. 300.
father of Anartiya (Qankhayana9rautasutrabbashya).
W. p. 27.
Tattvatrayaculukarthasamgraba.
Rahasyatrayaculuka.
Tattvatrayanirupana, less accuratelyTattvanirupana.
j Vajapeyadisam9ayanirnaya.
I a philosophical writer. K. 72.
I
j Kavijanavinoda.
Kamandaklyanitisaratika.
Kiranavalltlka.
Tattvanirnaya, vedanta.
Tarkakarikah. Hall p. 27. This is the next work.
Tarkikaraksha.
Sai’asamgraha , a 0: on the Tarkikaraksha. No
doubt, the Sarasarngraha by Varajit Vara-
daraja, which in Oppert 1057. II, 6154 is
turned into a vocabulaiy, belongs hither.
Namamatrika Nighantu.
Nyayadipika.
Purushasuktabhashya.
Pramanapadartba gr.
Bhashamanjarl gr.
MandasubodhinI, a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Maha-
bh aratatatpary animaya.
Yagapraya^cittavyakhya.
Vivekatilaka Ramayanatika.
Vyavaharakanda or Vyavaharanirnaya.
551
Vjavaharamala.
Varadarajiya dh. Oppert 809. 2026. 3206. 3848.
4049. 4644. 5154. 5304. 6530. 8229. 11,412.
4915. 5260. 5559. 6414. 6949. 7733. 8939.
9651. 0: II, 4916.
(^ivasutravarttika.
Saranyasapadamanjarl, vedanta.
son of Durgatanaya:
Girvanapadamafijarl, grammar.
Madhyasiddhantakaumudl.
Laghusiddhantakaumudi or Laghukaumudl.
Sarasiddhantakaumudi or Sarakaumudl.
son of Rangaraja, grandson of Devaraja, pupil
of Sudar9anacarya :
Mlmafisanayavivekadlpika.
son of Ramadevami9ra :
Nyayakusumafijalitika, notes on Haridasa’s Com¬
mentary.
son of Vamanacarya, grandson of Anantana-
rayana :
Rig^’■edabhashya.
Taittirlyaranyakabhashya.
Nidhanasutravritti.
Pratiharasutravritti.
Ma^akakalpasutrabhasbya.
Varadarajadiksbitlya 9r. Oppert II, 5259.
Oppert 6191.
Taylor 1, 244.
stotra. Taylor 1, 22. 103. 145. 232.
Oppert 108. II, 981. 0: Oppert I, 471.
stotra. Oppert II, 4142.
ny. by Varadaraja. B. 4, 28. This is,
probably, the Tarkikaraksha.
0: by Sarasvatitirtba. B. 4, 30.
or by Appayya Diksbita.
Burnell 164b. Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 609. 1105.
1563. Rice 276. Quoted in Kuvalayananda. 0: Oppert
8228. II. 235.
stotra. Taylor 1, 103.
by Qrtvatsanka Mi9ra. Oudh 1877, 52.
0: by Ramanujasvamin. Oudh 1877, 52.
Taylor 1, 103.
laeti by Kancipurna. Taylor 1,149. Oppert 109.
Taylor 1, 360.
Bhavapraka9ika, a 0: on Sudar9ana’s Qrutaprak^ika.
q L. 228. Mentioned in Pranatoshiiu p. 2.
son of Venkatadhl9a :
Prayogavritti.
Praya9cittapradipika.
dh. Oppert II, 236. VaradarkanukramanI II, 237.
B. 1, 130.
Kathakautuka.
Oppert 6428.
an ancient writer, to whom, as in the case of
other celebrated authors, a number of most modem
and contemptible pieces are attributed. He is quoted
in the Tribhashyaratna 1, 18. 2, 14. 19. 4, 40 etc.
As a grammarian he is sometimes identified with
Katyayana, the author of the Yarttika to Panini:
Ashtadhyaym-itti.
Ekaksharako9a , Ekaksharanighantu, Ekaksbarana-
mamala, Ekaksharabhidhana, Aindranighantu.
Kai'akacaki'a ny.
Karika gr. Oppert 8230.
Caitrakutl gr.
Da9aganakarika gr.
Pattrakaumudi, a letter-writer.
Prayogaviveka gr.
Prayogavivekasamgraha gr.
Prakritapraka9a.
Phullasutra. See Pushpasutra.
Yoga9ata med.
Raksbasakavya. L. 782.
Rajaniti. Burnell 141b.
Lingavi9esbavidhi, Lingavritti, Linganu9asana gr.
Yararucivakya kavya.
Vadataranginl.
Taiitika gr. Oppert II, 6422.
Vivekasamgraha gr. Lahore 6. See Prayoga¬
vivekasamgraha.
Qabdalakshana.
Qrutabodha. B. 3, 64. Peters. 3, 396.
Samasapatala gr. Peters. 3, 393.
Amongst all these works , only the Prakritapra-
\ ka9a has any claim to belong to the old Ya-
raruci.
Yerses of his are given Qp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv.
Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
lex. Mentioned by Halayudha and Medinl-
kara. Compare Katya.
I 'W kavya, attributed to Yararuci. Oppert 5155.
552
fi'om the Skandapurana. Ben. 53. Oppert
II, 8467.
Burnell 146b Oppert II, 8468.
Oppert II, 6415.
^^^ftsTcT Taylor 1, 33. 124. 261. 270. 411. 413. 416.
Oppert II, 4143.
Burnell 146a.
Oppert 2027.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 259. 412. 414.
Yatirajavih^ati. Oppert II, 971.
stotra. Oppert II, 982.
kavya. Oppert 7392.
Oppert II, 3426.
Often abridged from Varahamihira.
a contemporary of Qa^vata. Mentioned at the
end of his Ko9a.
Jyotlratna.
Prayogasamgrahaviveka gr.
Oppert II, 238.
— from the Skandapurana. Paris (D 305). Burnell 198^.
Grihyasuti'avyakhya. Bik. 122 (third adhyaya).
^Tf^Hrr^TT-5llIfT Oppert 5156.
Mack. 45. 10. 1111. 2777. W. p. 142.
143. Oxf. 57a. L. 1270. Khn. 32. K. 30. B.
2, 26. 28. Report VI. Ben. 49. Bik. 218. Katm. 2.
Radh 40. Oudh 1877, 14. VIII, 4. XV, 22. NP.
V, 10. 102. VIII, 20. Burnell 193a. Bhk. 14. Taylor
1, 153. Oppert 1106. 2425. 2997. 5645. II, 239.
559. 983. 4917. 6950. Rice 76. BP. 260 (abridged).
Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a, in Bhavishya-
purana Oxf. 35a, in Revamahatmya Oxf. 65®, in Devl-
bhagavatapurana Oxf. 79b.
Varahapurane Pa^upalopakhyane Agastyagita. Bur¬
nell 193b.
— Caturmasyamahatmya. Ben. 50. Burnell 193b.
Taylor 1, 158. Rice 84.
— Tryambakamahatmya. Bl. 2.
— Prithvivarahasamvada. Peters. 1, 116.
— Bhagavadgitamabatmya. Bhr. 54.
— Mathuramahatmya. Pet. 723. Oxf. 61b. Tiib.
15. Oudh XVI, 46. Bhk. 15. Bhr. 69. Poona
II, 36.
— Mrittika^aucavidhana. Rice 76.
— Vimanamahatmya. Rice 88.
— Venkatagirimahatmya. L. 1279. Ben. 47.
NW. 484. Burnell 193b. Bhr. 80. Taylor
1, 164. Peters. 1, 119.
— Venkate9akavaca. Burnell 198®.
— Venkate^amahatmya. SB. 242.
— Vyatipatamahatmya. B. 2, 52.
— Q^i’^iishnamahatmya. Burnell 193b.
^TfTTTfTrW Report VI.
— (Tiruvindi or Trivindi in the Karnatic) from the
Vamanapurana. Mack. 83.
son of Adityadasa, father of Prithuya^as.
In the Pancasiddhantika he takes 506 AD. as the
epoch year of his calculations:
Arudhajataka.
Kalacakra.
Kriyakairavacandrika (?). Mysore 3.
Jalai'gala. Oppert II, 3146. This is the 54th
chapter of the Brihatsainhita, entitled Dagargala.
Jatakakalanidhi.
Jatakasarasi.
Jatakasara, probably the Laghujataka.
Daivajnavallabha.
Pancasiddhantika.
Pra^ nacandrika.
Prasadalakshana. Oppert II, 2959. This is the
56th chapter of the Brihatsamhita.
Brihajjataka or Horasai’a q. v.
Brihatsamhita.
Brihadashtavarga. Oppert 1287. The ninth
adhyaya in the Brihajjataka is called Ashtaka-
vargadhyaya.
Brihadyatra.
Mayuracitraka.
Muhurtagran tha.
Yogayatra.
Yogarnava.
Laghujataka or Sukshmajataka or Svalpajataka.
Vatakalika.
Saravall.
Varahamihiriya jy. Oppert II, 5560.
Some verses of his are given in Aucityavicara-
carca 26, Qp. p. 82. Skm. Sbhv.
life of Krishna in Vrindavana. L. 2527.
Oppert 6192. 7393.
Varahasamhitayam Vrindavanarahasya. K. 30.
jy. See Brihatsamhita.
from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell 201®.
Oppert II, 5561.
553
jy. by Varahamibira. Oppert 11, 7118.
Taylor 1, 35G.
10. 3183. Radh 4. Haug 44. Brl. 64.
Rhr. 487. Oppert 8231. II, 9201.
^TWrn^ tantr. NP. VI, 58 (and 0:). Oppert 6659.
6783. 7075. II, 3427. 7734.
— by Nvisinhanandanatba. H. 362.
0: Praka^a by Bbasuranandanatba. H. 362.
tantr. by Bbaskararaya. K. 50. NP.
V, 24 (and 0:). BP. 309.
Peters. II, 240.
See Vaninopapurana.
(;r. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
W. p. 353.
Quoted in Qankaravijaya 0.xf. 252*.
B. 2, 28. Oppert 1708. Mentioned in
Kurmapurana Oxf. 8^, in Revaniabatinya Oxf. 65'>,
in Devibbagavatapurana Oxf. 80«.
Paratattvapraka(;ika, vedanta. NW. 308.
jy. Ben. 30.
vaid. Oppert 2426. 7225. 7573. II, 772.
5261. 5783. 7443. 7974. 9087.
— by Veinanabbairavarya. Mysoi’e 2.
r
See Rigvedavarnakrainalaksbana.
vaid. Oppert II, 773.
M I grammar. Taylor 1, 349.
mystical meaning of tbe letters of tbe alpha¬
bet, by Svatmarama Yogin. Burnell 53^.
a treatise on tbe proper spelling of nouns
with cei’tain cognate consonants, as 9 sb s, j and y,
gb and b, by Devakirti. Quoted by Rayaraukuta.
— by Purusbottamadeva. 10. 1475. 1511. A Varna-
de9ana is quoted by Ujjvaladatta (not that of Puru-
sbottama), by Bbaratasena on Bbattikavya 13, 47,
in Dbaturatnakara. Compare Varnaviveka.
Upadeyasabasrivritti by Vidyadbamamuni9isbya.
a Pari9isbta of tbe Av. (47). Haug 16.
gr. by Gbana9yama. Oudb XIV, 36.
a vocabulary, by Kavikariiapura. 10. 3107.
Poona 321.
yoga, by Dattatreya. Hall p. 14. NW. 412.
Mysore 3.
tbe importance of tbe letters of tbe alphabet
in mysticism , by Ramagopala , son of Ramanatba.
L. 280.
jy. B. 4, 192. Peters. 2, 194 (Varnamala-
pra9nagrantba).
^X$-X:?^^fx?gST 9iksba, by Amarega. L. 1932.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa , in
PranatosbinI p. 2.
a tract on tbe different spelling of nouns, by
Hattacandra (?). Quoted by Ujjvaladatta and Raya-
mukuta.
^xt^T^ db. Pbeb 3.
on mixed castes , by Bbargavarama.
L. 548.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert II, 5262.
^^Tx:*ifx!r dh. by Vaidyanatha Diksbita. Oppert 3738.
glossary of monosyllables , by Nandana
Bbatta. 10. 1511. L. 560.
^X!(T?lHV|*i by Vaidyanatba Diksbita. Oppert 866. 2255.
3849. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035. 7735.
8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.
by Krisbnaraja. Bik. 489.
and 0: tantr. by Kshemaraja. Oudb IX, 24.
^X^fTT tantr. Mentioned in Pranatosbini p. 2.
Burnell 35b.
NP. VI I, 50.
bitber of Murari (Auargbaragbava). Oxf. 137“.
poet. Skm.
an astronomer. Quoted by Varabamibira W.
p. 249.
aJaina, wbo lived in 1032,pupilof Abbayadeva:
Katbako9a or Cakunaratuavah.
Katantravistara.
_ ^
pupil of Govinda Suri:
Kriyaguptaka.
Ganaratnamabodadbi and 0:, composed in 1140.
S i ddb ar aj avarn ana.
Nana9astrartbanirnaya db.
Qraddbapradipa.
son of Gange9a or Gange9vara:
Kiranavalipraka9a.
Kbandanakbandakbadyapraka9a.
Tattvacintamanipraka9a.
Nyayakusumanjalipraka9a.
Nyayanibandbapraka9a. See Nyayasutra.
Nyayapari9isbtapraka9a. See Nyayasutra.
70
554
Nyayahlavatipraka^a.
Prameyatattvabodha.
of tbe Bilvapancaka family , son of
the poet Bhave(,’a:
Gatigakrityaviveka.
Dandaviveka.
Dbarmapradipa.
Paribhasbaviveka.
Smrititattvaviveka.
Smritattvainrita.
Smrititattvamritasai'oddbara, an abridgment of tbe
preceding woi’k. See Tattvamritasaroddbara.
Smritiparibbasha.
He is quoted by Raghunandana, Kamalakara, and
Ke^ava in tbe Dvaitapari^isbt.a.
grammar, by Vardhamanami(ji’a. K. 88.
a 0: on the Nyayanibandbapraka9a of Vardba-
mana, by Padmanabba.
— a 0: on tbe Nyayalllavatl , but more likely on the
Nyayalilavatlpraka9a of Vai’dbamana, by Vacaspati.
B. 1, 236.
dh. by Vidyapati. Quoted in Malamasatattva.
— by Qankara. Bik. 468.
— by a Qrlmat Qarman, of tbe Carapabatti family. L. 2311.
dh. by Govindananda. 10. 411. L. 1530.
Katm. 4. Sucipattra 36. See Samvatsarakaumudi.
See Krityamabarnava.
a grammarian. Quoted in Madbavlyadhatuvritti.
jy. by Divakara, son of Nrisiiiba.
W. p. 261. 262. Called Varsbatantra. Khn. 92.
jy. by Samarasinba. B. 4, 192.
jy. by Nilakantba Daivajna. Mack. 123. B. 4, 192.
Ben. 26. NP. I, 146. H. 327. Peters. 3, 398.
0: Varsbatantrapraka9ika or Varsbatantrodaharana
by Vi9vanatha, son of Divakara. L. 2754.
Ben. 26. Oudb III, 14. NP. I, 146. 150.
Peters. 2, 194.
<4^(1 *t4 db. by Radbakrisbna. Eadb 19.
jy. Radii 35.
jy. Radii 35. See Samvatsarapbala.
db. a part of the Smritikaustubha by Ananta-
deva. Ben. 129. See Sanivatsarakritya.
jy. by Ke9avacarya.. Mack. 123. Bik. 346
(and 0:). Oudb V, 14.
0: by Narayana Cakracudaniani. Oudb V, 14.
0: by Vi9vanatha. Mack. 123.
jy. by Duhkbabhunjana. Oudb VIII, 16.
Oppert 919.
jy. by Budba Daivajna, son of Krishna. Oudb
V, 14.
jy. See Manitthavavshaphala.
— by Ke9ava. B. 4, 192.
— by Narasiiiha Kavi. Burnell 791^.
— by Nilakantba. Burnell 79^). H. 328. BP. 85. 273.
0: by Madbava. BP. 85. 273.
jy. by Gangadbara. Peters. 2, 194.
— by Divakara. K. 240.
— by Mabidasa. NP. VII, 36.
jy. Radii 43. 46.
db. by Qambbunatba Mi9ra. L. 2274.
jy- by Vaniadeva. K. 240.
(from tbe Ritusambara?). Radii 22.
from Lubdbajataka. Ben. 139. 143.
jy. b}" Govindacarya. SB. 275.
See Abdapurtiprayoga.
Burnell 1491'.
from tbe Brabmandapurana. Mack. 83.
an author. Quoted in 0: on Gobhilagiihya-
sutra Bibl. Ind. 1, 4, 6.
poet. Quoted by Ksbeniendra in Suvritta-
tilaka 2, 22. Sbhv.
poet. Sbbv.
poet. Skm.
Oppert II, 5784. This is a Qa9avishana
which, if anything, means the Brabmasutranubbashya
by Vallabba.
See Daivajnavallabha, Bliupalavallabba, Vidvajjana-
vallabba, Vaidyavallabba.
brother of Rupa and Sanatana. L. 691.
father of Dalapatiraja. 10. 401.
»?f poet. Sbbv.
See Vallabhacarya.
a grammarian. Quoted in Ganaratnainabodadhi
p. 29, by Mallinatba and Rayamukuta.
Ganitalata.
Nyayalllavatl. Quoted by Gange9a in Tattvacinta-
mani 2, 284.
Moksbalaksbmlvilasa.
Vidvajjanavallabha jy.
555
Vetalapancavin^atika.
Vaidyavallabha.
probably Harivallabba :
(^abdendu(,iekharatlka. NW. 60.
Saiuarpanagadyartha.
pupil of Jfianaviniala :
Saroddhara to Heniacandra’s Abhidbanacintamani.
0; to Hemacandra’s (,leshasamgraha.
fiither of Gopalaji, who was guru
of Icharama (Brahmasutranubhasbyapradipa). Hall p. 93.
Nagarakhandasya Sara(;lokali and Adhyayanukra-
mani.
Mahabharatadbyayanukramani and Mahabharato-
ddhritasara^lokah.
Vrittamala.
Hastaijraddba.
Vaishnavanam Ahnikain.
poet. Qp. p. 83. Skill. Sbbv.
Yogamuktavall med.
of tbe 16th century, has laid the (^arngadhara-
paddhati under contribution in compiling the :
Subhashitavali.
son of Anandadeva, father of Candraditya, grand¬
father of Kayyata (who wrote a 0: on Ananda-
vardhana’s Devl9ataka in 977). Kavyamala 1,. 101.
He is quoted by Mallinatha 0.xf. 11311:
Kumarasambhavatika, including the eighth book.
Meghadutatika.
Raghuvau9apanjika.
Vakroktipanca9ikatika.
Qi9upalavadbatlka.
Surya9atakatlka.
father of the author of Anumanasya Pritha-
kpramanyakhandana. Burnell 121“.
bhakti , by Puru-
shottama. B. 4, 106. P. 13.
in Prakrit, by Gopaladasa. Kh. 66.
0: by Vrajaraja. Kli. 66.
also or with the epithet
Vi9vanara or Agni, was a son of Lakshmana Bhatta,
elder brother of Ramacandra, and father of Gopl-
natha and Vitthala. He was the guru of Puru-
shottaina (Avataravadavali etc.). He was born in
1478 and died in 1530:
Antabkaranaprabodha and 0:.
Acaryakarika.
.\nandadhikarana.
Arya.
Ekantarahasya.
Krishna9raya.
Catuh9lokibhagavatatlka.
Jalabheda.
Jaiminisiitrabhasbya mini.
Tattvadipa, or, more accurately, Tattvarthadipa
and 0:.
Trividhalilanamavali q. v.
Navaratna and 0:.
Nibandha. See Bhagavatatattvadipa.
Nirodhalakshana and vivriti.
Pattravalambana.
Padya.
Parityaga.
Parivridhashtaka.
Purushottamasahasranaman.
Pushtipravahamaryadabheda and 0:.
Purvamimansakarikah.
Premamrita and 0:.
Praudhacaritanaman.
Balacaritanaman.
Balabodha.
Brahmasutravritti (?). P. 13.
Brahmasutranubhashya.
Bhaktivardhini and 0:.
Bhaktisiddhanta.
Bhagavadgitabhashya.
Bhagavatatattvadipa and 0:.
Bhagavatapuranatika Subodbinl.
Bliagavatapuranada9amaskandhanukramanika.
Bhagavatapuranapaficamaskandhatlka.
Bhagavatapuranaikada9askandharthanii1ipanaka-
nka.
Bhagavatasarasamuccaya.
Mangalavada.
Mathuram ahatmya.
Madhurashtaka.
Yamunashtaka.
Rajalilanaman.
Vivekadhairya9raya.
Vedastutikarika.
rad dhaiirakaran a.
(^rutisara.
70*
556
Samnyasanirnaya and 0:.
Sarvottamastotratippana and 0:.
Sakshatpurushottamavakya.
Siddhantamuktavali.
Si ddhantai’ah asy a.
Sevaphalastotra and 0:.
Svaminyashtaka.
Shatkaraka gr.
stotra, by Vitthala Dikshita. 10. 2611. Hall
p. 152.
0: by Puiushottama. 10. 2611.
Kautukacintamani.
(j^ivapujasaingraha or Dvaitanirnaya9ivapujasani-
graha.
Sanatkumarasarnhitatika.
son of Aniare^vara Bhatta, a Telugu Brahman:
V aidyacintamani.
paur. Oppert II, 8084.
(?). Quoted in Ke^ava’s Jatakapaddhati. Bhr.p. 30.
Kakutsthavijaya kavya.
Radh 45.
Burnell 200a.
son of Vimalakara, father of Balabhadra (Bhasvatl-
tlka 1544). L. 785.
bhana, by Varadacarya. 10. 3188. L. 116.
Burnell 172a. Ta)dor 1, 87. 223. 333. Oppert 149.
610. 1166. 1564. 2427. 2696. 4445. 5157. 6660.
6784. 6839. 6994. 7632. 7777. 8232. II, 479. 2575.
3264. 3795. 6417. 6698. 8345. 8940. 9088. 9755.
Rice 264. Btihler 542. SB. 311.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 145b.
or Burnell 148a.
^^•rT^rm!T stotra. Oppert 5158.
Prakritasamjlvanl, a 0: on tbe Prakritapraka9a.
king of Kumaragiri, patron of Katayavema:
Vasantarajiya Natya9astra. Quoted by Kataya¬
vema Burnell 173a, hy Mallinatha on Qi9u-
palavadha 2, 8.
son of Vijayaraja, younger brother of Qi-
varaja, wrote by reciuest of Candradeva of Mithila :
Qakunarnava or Qakuna.
med. Radh 32.
kavya. Buinell 161b.
kavya. Peters. 2, 189.
natika, by Ramacandra. Biihler 542.
Ben. 40.
Itihasa.
Gandantadidoshavicara. Ben. 25.
Graha9antipaddhati.
Qantividhi. Gu. 5. See Vasishtbi9anti.
tantr. Oppert II, 7975.
Quoted in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in ,\gama-
tattvavilasa.
See Vasishthopapuiana.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Tithitattva.
See Vasishthopapurana.
See Vasishtha9iksha.
Chandogya9akha. B. 1, 190. W. 1429.
Peters. 2, 180.
of Pancaratra. Taylor 1 , 46. 218. Oppert
II, 4146. 6418. Quoted in Tantrasara O.xf. 95b, by
Gaui’ikanta Oxf. 109b, by Raghunandana in Tithi¬
tattva and Dikshatattva, in Agamatattvavilasa.
Vasishthasamhitayam Karttikamasodyapana. Oudh
IX, 12.
— Gayatripanjara or Savitripanjara. L. 884.
2858. Oudh XII, 46.
— Gayatrihridaya. Burnell 201b.
— Vishnurahasya. Mack. 55.
dh. Oppert 317. See Vasishthasmriti.
Vriddhavasishthasamhita. B. 3, 122. BP. 261.
in 4 chapters, yoga. Oxf. 233*. L. 453.
or jy. B. 4, 194. Ben. 27.
Radh 35. 46. NP. V, 202. This is scarcely the
Vasishthasiddhanta which Varahamihira mentions in
the Brihatsamhita.
0: by Vi9vanatha. NP. I, 150.
Brihadvasishthasamhita by Ariddhavasishtha. Sllci-
pattra 20.
Vriddbavasishthasanihita. Mack. 121. NP. V, 2.
202. VIII, 56. IX, 48. Peters. 1, 102. Biihler
550. 558 (both fr.). SB. 265.
Modern Vasishthasiddhanta. Cambr. 29. Burnell 76b.
or jy. 10. 2716 (fr.). L. 1903.
in 21 adhyaya. Mack. 21. 10. 913. 3247
— 49. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80. B. 3, 118. 120. Bik.
491. Katm. 2. NW. 114. NP. Ill, 22. Burnell
557
127a (in verse). BA. 18. P. 11. Bhk. 20. Oppert
319. 4646. 8233. II, 7736. Buhler 545. 557.
Mentioned in Padmapurana Oxf. 14®, by Yajnavalkya,
by Paithinasi Oxf. 266®. See Vasishthasarnhita.
0: by Vedami<;ra. Bik. 456. BA. 18. P. 11.
Vasishtbasmvitau Prayaijcittavidbi. Mack. 27.
Brihadvasisbthasinriti. Haug 32. Quoted by
Vijnane^vaia Oxf. 356*.
Laghuvasishtbasmriti. Haug 32. Oppert II, 2854.
7440. 9200. 0: H, 2855.
Vriddhavasishthasniriti. Quoted by Madbavacarya
Oxf. 270b, by Vijnane<jvara Oxf. 356a, etc.
in 9 or 10 adhyaya, on the daily duties
and observances of Vaishnavas. Mack. 20. 10.1749.
Taylor 1, 46. 186. 220. Buhler 547. 558.
tantr. NW. 230. Sucipattra 43.
B. 1, 190.
or Oxf. 83b (fr.). L.
1759. Radh 40 (and 0:). Oudh XI, 6. Oppert
1709. 2033. II, 2225. Mentioned in Devibhagavata-
purana Oxf. 80*.
— from the Lingapurana. Burnell 203b.
poet. Skm. He mentions Ke^ata, Bana, Yo-
ge(;vara, Rajayekhara.
poet. Skm.
See Qrlvasukra.
guru of Bhatta Kallata and Rajanaka Qrl Rama.
He is quoted in Sarvadarganasaingraha Oxf. 247*:
Siddbantacandrika.
Spandasutra.
Spandakarika.
campu, by Kamaksbidasa. Burnell 162*.
Malamasanirnayatantrasara.
pupil of Hrishike^ai^rama:
Saccidanaudanubhavapradipika.
poet. Sbhv.
belonging to the Dhatupatha of the
Sarnkshiptasara. 10. 721 (and 0:). 1494 (and 0:).
L. 2921. 0: L. 2922.
son of Kshitinanda, is called Smara^astrakrit.
Rajataranginl 1, 339.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Qp. p. 83. Skm.
poet. Skm.
nataka. Oppert 3477. II, 6005.
— by Appayya Dikshita. Mysore 1.
kavya, by Gangadhara. Oppert 4714.
nafaka, by Jagannatha. Buhler 554.
poet. Skm.
kavya. Oppert II, 2701.
poet. Skm.
tantr. Radh 28.
lex. Report XXII.
*4^ dT=l vaishnava, by Radhakanta Qarman. L. 923.
<4wdT=<Hqii(\|«»iT vedanta, by Ramatirtha. Oudh XIH, 86.
minister of Viradhavala (died in 1241), patron
of Udayaprabha (Arambhasiddhi). W. 1741.
poet. Qp. p. 84.
qwfq'Sl 1*1 Peters. 3, 267. Agrees with the
Ratnakoija Oxf. 352a.
dh. Burnell 150a.
10. 1001. Khn. 32. Bik. 216. Bl. 2. Quoted
by Madbavacarya Oxf. 270b, etc.
Vahnipurane Qivikadanavidhi. Bon. 145.
uy. B. 4, 30.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
son of Harshadeva, a poet, contemporary
of Bhavabhuti, lived under Ya90varman. Rajata¬
ranginl 4, 144:
Gaudavaha. Samskrit verses of his are given
Qp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.
A stanza of his is given by Dhanika
in Da^ainipavaloka 4, 53, but in 4 , 57 attributed
to Muuja. Peterson’s statement in the Preface to
Subhashitavali p. 115 is hasty.
kavya. Oppert 5640.
dT^di\t!jffl¥T«TT mathem. Mack. 129.
dTdddiTT a writer on vedanta, is quoted in the Qri-
bhashya. See Chandogyavakya in the Additions,
gr. by Krishnambhatta. B. 3, 18.
dl'Nd'rl dh. by a Siddhantapancanana. L. 296.
vedanta. Radh 6.
— an. Oppert 2998.
vedanta. Oppert 4532.
— vaid. by Bbaskaracarya. Oppert 2028.
syntax, by Gangadasa. L. 2556. Kh. 71.
on the philosophy of grammar, by Bhartri-
hari. Distributed into Brahmakanda or Agamasa-
muccaya, Vakyakanda, Padakanda or Prakirnaka.
10. 954. W. p. 217. Report XX. Lgr. 111.
Radh 9. Oppert 2999. II, 4918. 6419. SB. 436.
558
437. Cambr. University Library. Quoted by Kai-
yata, by Abhinavagupta in l^varapratyasattivritti, in
Ganaratnamahodadhi , in Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf.
247b, etc.
0: by Punyaraja. Report XX. Ben. 24. Lgr. 112.
0: Prakirnapraka9a , a 0: on the third part, by
Helaraja. 10. 329. K. 90. Lgr. 63. P. 22.
vedanta, by Qiva Yogindra. Burnell 95a.
gr. B. 3, 18.
0: by Harshakulagranl. B. 3, 18.
^ _
ny. by Anantadeva, son of Apadeva. Hall
p. 62. Ben. 208. 224.
Samskrit phrases for the use of schoolboys,
by a Jaina author. L. 2727.
— by Ananta. Oudh VII, 8.
See Tattvavivekadipanavyakhya.
by Ke9ava. Quoted in his Alarakara9ekhara.
ny. by Raghunatha. K. 158. L. 1692.
0: by Acala Upadhyaya. L. 1940. Oudh XVII, 22.
0: by Hariya9omi9ra. L. 1692. B. 3, 18. Re¬
port XX.
ny. by Harirama Tarkavagl9a. Oudh XV, 102.
by Qankaracarya. 10. 1597. W. p. 180.
Hall p. 106. L. 178. 1324. B. 4, 88. Radh 6
(and 0:). NP. VIH, 40. Burnell 91a. Lahore 20
(and 0:). Taylor 1, 210. Oppert 6193. II, 5456.
Rice 168. SB. 412. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 314. See Laghuvakyavritti.
0: Hall p. 106. Oppert II, 6421. 7119.
0: by Anandatu’tha. L. 178. 1324. NP. VIH, 40.
0: Vakyavrittipraka9ika by Vi9ve9vara Pandita.
Hall p. 106. L. 2847. Oudh XIV, 82. Burnell
91a. Oppert II, 2519. 5263. 6420. Rice 22
(gr.). 168.
Tarkasamgrahavyakhya. See Tarkasatngraha-
vakyarthanirukti.
(?) by Vi9ve9vara Pandita.
Rice 170.
vedanta. Oppert H, 3265.
jy. B. 4, 192. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu
Oxf. 279a, in Muhurtacintamanitika.
See Acaravakyasudha.
vedanta, by a pupil of Bharatltirtha Vidya-
ranyasvamin. Burnell 95b.
by Qankaracarya. Oxf. 225b (and 0:). Hall
p. 129. L. 1247 (and 0:). 1445. Khn. 56. K. 128
(and 0:). B. 4, 88. Ben. 79. 82. 86. Radh 6
(and 0:). NW. 306. Oudh V, 22 (and 0:). VI, 12.
XI, 14 (and 0:). XIV, 82. Burnell 91a. Rhk. 31.
Poona 47 (and 0:). Oppert II, 7737 (Vakyasu-
dhakara).
0: Ben. 67. NW. 276. Oppert 1565. 2029.
0: Balabodhini. Hall p. 130.
0: by Atmarama. NP. H, 108,
0: by Anandatirtha. Oudh XIII, 88.
0: by a disciple of Krishna. Hall p. 130.
0: by Jnanananda (Anandatirtha?). NW. 306.
0: by Brahmananda Bhai'ati. Hall p. 130. Bur¬
nell 91a.
0: by Bhimadasa Bhupala. Bhk. 31.
0: by Ramacandratirtha. B. 4, 88.
0: by Ramananda Tati. SB. 419.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. L. 1445.
gr. Quoted by Sundaragani in Dhaturatnakara.
ganita, by Tulajaraja. Burnell 76a.
0; Kuttakara9iromani by Devaraja. Burnell 76a.
vedanta. Oppert II, 241. 1273.
vedanta, by Ramatirtha. B. 4, 88.
vedanta. Radh 7 (and 0:).
vedanta. SB. 410.
See Gangavaky avail, Danavakyavall.
Da9alakaramanjarl.
Maugalavada.
Nyayasiddhanjana. Rice 114.
successor of Kavlndratii'tha, formerly called
Raiigacarya (Raghunathacarya) died in 1344. Bhr.
p. 203. He or his school is mentioned in Srari-
tyarthasagara.
title of Ratnakara, the author of Haravijaya-
kavya. Report CXXVI.
a poet, contemporary of Mankha. Qrikantha-
carita 25, 127.
a medical author'. Mentioned W. p. 306.
KWyapradipoddyota. NP. I, 56.
Manamanohara.
from Sanatkumarastotra. Burnell 200*.
Paraskaragrihyasutravyakliya.
Burnell 200a.
poet. Skm.
559
the ceremonies and prayers used in
promising a girl in marriage, llurnell 26“ H. 212.
Oppert 7495.
father of Tisata (dikitsakalikii). I’eters. 2, 195.
minister of Malavendra, father of Deveijvara
(Kavikalpalata). Oxf. 211».
Nighantu med. Oppert 5103 (Hahatanighantu).
son of Nemikumara, a Jaina:
Alainkaratilaka.
Chandonu(;asana and 0:.
Vagbhatalamkara.
(^'ringaratilaka kavya.
son of Sii'ihagupta, grandson of Vagbhata:
Ashtangahridayasaiiihita.
Nidana, the third book of the Ashtangahridaya.
Radh 32.
Vamanakalpa. B, 4, 240.
Vagbhatlya med. Oppert II, 6601.
The following loorks are not hg the same Vaghhata.
Padai'thacandrika.
Bhavapi'aka9a.
Rasaratnasamuccaya.
(j'astradarpana.
Vriddhavagbhata. Quoted in Todarananda W.
p. 290, in Bhavapraka^a Oxf. 31 It).
(?) Quoted by Medinikara.
alamk. by Vagbhata. 10. 2020. 2531.
Oxf 214a. K. 64. B. 3, 56. Ben. 39. Bik. 288.
Katm. 8. Radh 24. 46 (and 0:). Burnell 57b. Jac.
697. Bhr. 653. Taylor 1, 315. W. 1718. D 1.
0: by Adinatha. L. 2814. This is the 0: by
Jinavardhana.
0: by Gane^a, son of Bbatta Ananda. 10. 702.
0: by Jinavardhana Suri. 10. 2656. B. 3, 56.
W. p. 1719. 1720. Peters. 3, 406.
0: by Rajahansopadhyaya. BP. 155. 279.
0: by Sinhadeva. SB. 301.
ny. by Narabari Bhatta, son of Sahadeva
Bhatta. Oudh IX, 16.
^TT^RXIJcRT^ alamk. by Ramacandra. L. 2833. K. 64.
B. 2, 106. Bik. 248. Oudh IV, 9. NP. 1, 54.
0: by the author. L. 2834. K. 64. Bik. 248.
Oudh IV, 9. NP. I, 54.
by Qauridatta. Proceed. ASB.
1865, 140.
Burnell 200».
poet. Skm.
Six stanzas are attributed to this Bengali poet in
the Padyavali.
metrics, written in 1573 by Cintamani Mi-
9ra, son of Harihara. L. 2837.
ny. by Vittbala. B. 4, 30.
guru of Manohara Qarman (Qrutabodhatlka).
Oxf 352b
Hr poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Kavikantha-
bharana 5, 1. Skm. See Qabdarnavavacaspati.
^TWffT grammarian and lexicographer. Quoted by
Hemacandra Oxf 185b, by Mahe9vara Oxf 188“, by
Ke9ava Oxf. 189b, by Rayamukuta, Bhattoji and
Bhanuji. His Ko9a is mentioned by Purushottama-
deva in the Haravall and by Medinikara, and very
frequently quoted by Sundaragani in the Dhatura-
tnakara.
i. e. the god Biihaspati, mentioned by Vasanta-
raja 20, 6 as one of the authors on Qakuna.
Adhyayapancapadika.
Vardhamanendu q. v.
^TWffT
Smritisamgraha and Smritisarasanigraba.
son of Pramoda :
Atafikadarpana Madhavanidanatika.
or See Bhamatl.
Meghadutatika.
of Mithila:
Acaracintamani.
Krityamaharnava.
Tlrthacintamani.
Dvaitanirnaya , wx'itten by order of Jaya, wife
of Bhairava, mother of Purushottamadeva.
Niticintamani. Quoted in Vivadacintamani.
Pitribhaktitarangini.
Praya9cittacintamani.
Vivadacintama^ii.
Vyavaharacintamani.
Quddhicintamani.
Qudracaracintamani.
Qraddhacintamani.
Gayayatra. NP. I, 86,
Candanadhenudana. L. 3154.
560
Tithinirnaya. L. 1839.
Qabdanirnaya. Quoted Oxf. 274a
Quddhiprabha. NP. I, 86.
Kavyapraka^atlka. Quoted twice in Candidasa’s
commentary.
pupil of Martandatilakasvamin. He is
quoted by Sayana in Sarvadar9anasaingraba, Vardha-
mana in Nyayakusumanjalipraka9a, by Qankarami9ra
in Vai9esbikasutropaskara, by Sadananda in Advaita-
brabmasiddbi, and others:
Tattvabindu, vedanta.
Tattva9aradl, yoga.
Tattvasamiksha Brahmasiddhitika.
Nyayakanika Vidhivivekatika mim.
Nyayatattvavaloka.
Nyayaratnatika.
Nyayavarttikatatparyatika.
Brabmatattvasamhitoddipinl.
Bhamatl or Qarirakabhashyavibhaga.
Yuktidipika, samkhya.
Yogasutrabbasbyavy akhya.
V edantatattvakaumudl.
Samkhyatattvakaumudi. -
Vacaspatya, vedanta. Oudh X, 20. Oppert 826.
1566. 3207. 3353. 3478. 3543. 4248. 4346.
4715. 4789. 4886. 6661. II, 1157. 1540. 3069.
3935. 4350. 4919. 5412. 6006. 7155. 7239.
7911. 8585. 8686. 8774. 8941. 9203. 9267.
9321. 9365. 9508. 9652. 9793. 9983. Rice 170.
(?), father of Laksbmidasa:
0: on Bhaskara’s Siddhanta9iromani. Perhaps,
as often happens, the father has been put in
place of his son.
vedanta, by Nrisihha9rama. Hall p. 137.
jy. Oppert 3000.
poet. Skm. Perhaps Vafichoka.
Candralokatika.
the sixth book of the Qatapathabrahmana in the
Kanva9akha. Oxf. 395a.
91-. Oppert 11, 5325. 7444. 10357 (Apast.).
Rice 46.
^ 91'. Burnell 25a.
L. 752.
Oudh III, 6.
— by Yajnikadeva. L. 808. SB. 60.
— by Ramakrishna. 10. 1254. Ben. 14.
— Vs. by Ramacandra. 10. 91 B.
— Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Burnell 25a. Oppert 4052. II, 8687.
— Baudh. Rice 46.
— Hiranyak. Haug 49.
— by Baladikshita. Burnell 25a. Oppert II, 10179.
»>S
mim. by Qii'omanibhattacarya. K. 110.
(^r. Oppert 2031.
Govardhana. BP. 291.
Sv. W. p. 78. Peters. 2, 182.
Oppert II, 7201.
Rv. SB. 20.
mim. by Varadamurti. Bik. 488.
Sv. 10. 1748.
Sv. Peters. 2, 182.
BP. 291.
an ancient teacher. Quoted in Varttika 35
to P. 1, 2, 64, in Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247t>.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9esha-
khanda I, 1363.
I^Uj See Qatapathabrahmana.
Radh 2.
Mack. 7 (?). 10. 2125. 2391. 2465.
2479. W. p. 40. Oxf. 364b. 393b. 394a. 396a.
Paris (D 59 a. 201. 202). B. 1, 18. 20. 26. 28
(and 0:). Ben. 5. Bik. 32 — 34. 36. Tiib. 18.
Haug 12. Pheh 3. Radh 2. 43. NW. 20. Oudh
III, 2. NP. I, 22. P. 5. Bhk. 5. Bhr. 12. 13.
495. H. 20—22. Oppert 1567. II, 480. 4189.
6951. Rice 2. 4. W. 1456. 1457. Peters. 2, 170.
171. 3, 385. BP. 284. 285. Buhler 537. 552.
Kramapatha. L. 1803. 1804. Bik. 35 — 44. Peters.
2, 171. BP. 285. SB. 41. Kramasamdhana.
Lahore 2.
Jatapatha. Oxf. 893a. BP. 285.
Dii’ghapatha. Bik. 34. 35. Bhk. 5.
Vajasaneyisamhita in the Kanva9akha. Oxf. 377a.
Ben. 9. NP. IX, 2. X, 2. Mysore 1. Bhr.
489. Rice 4. Peters. 2, 175. 3, 383. Jata-
patha. Oxf. 365b.
0: by Anantadeva. Peters. 3, 383.
0: by Anandabhatta Caturvedin. Bl. 2.
0: Manti-abhashya by Uvata. 10. 3215. 3216.
Oxf. 405a. L. 2540. Kh. 56. B. 1, 8. 16.
18. 20. Repox’t III. Ben. 6. 13. Bik. 36
— 43. Radh 1. Oudh X, 4. Lahore 2. P.
4.22. Bhr. 14 — 16. Peters. 2, 170. Buhler 552.
561
0; Vedafllpa by Mahidhara. 10. 2465. 2479.
W. p. 42. 0.xf. 3641'. 395a. 396a. Paris
(1) 206). Khn. 2. Ben. 7. 13. Radb 1. 2.
NW. 18. 20. 28. Oudh IV, 1. NB. Ill, 94.
P. 4. 5. Bhk. 5. Peters. 2, 170. 171.
No tradition has come down thatSayana commented
on the Vs. The Mantrabhashya and the Vaja-
saneyabbashya attributed to Sayana in Oppert
2945. 3451. 6110. II, 4920 must be verified
by circumspect scholars.
Vajasaneyiprati^akhya by Katyayana. See Parshada.
10. 598. W. p. 41. Khn. 61. B. 1, 208.
Mysore 2. Bhk. 8. W. 1460. 1461 (and 0:).
Biihler 553.
0: by Ananta Bhatta. Bhr. 518. Biihler 553.
0: Matrimodaka by Uvata. 10. 598. W. p. 41.
NP. VI, 6. P. 21. Bhk. 8. W. 1462. Peters.
2, 173. BP. 258. Biihler 553. SB. 56.
0: Vaidikabharana by Gargya Gopala. Mysore 2.
0: Jyotsna by Ramacandra, composed in 1818.
L. 1938. B. 1. 208. Bhr. 517. W. 1463.
Biihler 553. D 2 (Shridhar R. Bhandarkar
p. 4 states the age of his Ms. as (^aka 1678).
Vajasaneyisamhitanukramanika by Katyayana. See
Rigyajuushi. 10. 311. 965. Oxf. 362a. L.
2114. P. 5. Bhk. 8. Rice 12. W. 1458.
Peters. 2, 170. Biihler 553. SB. 47.
0: by Yajnikadeva. Ben. 13. Bik. 151. NP.
V, 150. Bhr. 25.
0: by Holira. Bhk. 8 (fr.).
Anuvakanukramani. Biihler 553.
See I^avasyopanishad.
91-. Oppert II, 8085.
aphrodisiacs. Oxf. 319^. Burnell 69h.
B. 4, 240.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
poet. Skm.
tantr. K. 50.
tantr. from Kumarasamhita. B. 4, 268.
or or a Kanarese
Brahman, ‘who lived at Tanjore about 160 years
ago’. He mentions Nanaji , Qahaji, Candrabhanu,
Anandaraya, as having died in his or before his time :
Mahisha9ataka.
Sutravritti jy. (?).
q an. Oppert II, 2973. See Vanche-
9vara.
^ —
father of Qankarananda (.\tmapurana). Burnell 31a.
of (jkihajindrapura (Tanjore),
son of Narasiiiha, grandson of Vanchanatha (Mahi-
sha9ataka), wrote about 1800:
Hiranyake9i9rautasutravyakhya.
(near Mayavaram) from the Skanda-
purana. Burnell 196a.
tantr. Radh 28.
Vanikarika med. NW. 592. NP. I, 16. Sucl-
pattra 24.
Jamavijayakavya.
vedanta. Burnell 97a.
metrics, by Damodara. Mack. 103. 10. 1367.
2721. W. p. 226. L. 3149. B. 3, 62. Ben. 39.
Pheh. 5. Radh 46 (and 0:). Oudh IV, 11. XV, 58.
Oppert 5641. Peters. 3, 396. Quoted by Haribhii-
skara on Kedara’s Vrittaratnakara.
poet. Padyavah.
Para9antlka jy.
med. by Narayana Bhishaj. K. 218.
med. Oppert 6194.
Oppert II, 7738.
dh. Ben. 141.
or sometimes spelled Taylor
1, 471. Oppert 7226. II, 6602. Quoted by Hemadri
(Vatula, Vatula9astra, Vatulagama), by Gaurikanta
Oxf. 109a (Vatulottaratantra ibid.). See Adivatula-
tantra.
Vatulatantre Qivajnanabodha. Mysore 3.
— Quddhakhyasabasrasamhita. Mysore 3. See
Vatula9uddhagama.
Oppert 1568.
tantra. Burnell 205>'.
d y tantr. Report XXXII (and 0:).
poet. Skm.
an ancient teacher. Quoted in Taittirlyaprati-
9akhya 10, 23.
Quoted in Katyayana9rautasutra 1, 1, 11. 3 , 6.
5, 13. 4, 3, 18. 9, 5, 27, in 0: to Atharvaprati-
9akhya 2, 6.
71
562
astronomer. Quoted by Hemadri , by Qripati in
the Ratnamala, in Krityacintamani, in Muburtacinta-
manitlka
Kamasutra.
Nyayasutrabbashya.
+ Purushasamudrikalaksbana. Bik. 329.
He is quoted in Lingavi^eshavidhi Oxf. 167a.
astronomer. Quoted in Malamasatattva.
by Ksbemendra. Quoted in Aucitya-
vicaracarca 39.
vedanta, doctrine of Vallabbacarya, by Gope-
^vara. Hall p. 128.
ny. by Krisbnatataearya. Oppert 373. 472.
II, 1474.
ny. by Krisbnatataearya. Oppert 473. 3924.
mim. by Apadeva. Radh 16.
— by Bhaskararaya. Lahoi'e 18.
ny. Oppert 724.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 474.
Radh 46.
— by Vararuci. Ka9in. 54.
vedanta. Oppert 8235.
also and
a defence of the Vedanta against the Ml-
mansa doctrine, in 27 chapters, by Appayya Dikshita.
10. 595. Hall p. 159. Burnell 91k. Mysore 2 (fr.).
Oppert 439. 1257. 1862. 2355. 3311. 3416. 3994.
4213. 4480. 5066. 5267. 5435. 5454. 6360. 11,5950.
7156. 8041. 8651. 9396. Rice 126.
0: Oppert 5342. 5854.
ny. by Rudra Bbattacarya. Hall p. 49.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 475.
ny. Sucipattra 47.
1*^ «( Quoted by Caritrasinha Hall p. 166.
ny. by Rama Qastrin. Mysore 3.
vai^. by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 16.
philosophy of grammar, by Krishnamitra.
l! 2353. Oudh IV, 11. VI, 12. Oppert II, 9089.
^T^>in^3|5T vai9. by Krishnamitra. Oudh
x" 16.
ny. by Qnnivasadasa. Lahore 1882, 5.
ny. Oppert II, 1805. 3936 (by Anantalvar).
— by Gadadhara. Rice 102.
— by Bbattacarya (?). Rice 118.
ny. Burnell 121k.
ny. by Krisbnacarya. K. 158.
a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Visbnutattvanirnaya-
tlka, by Qrinivasa.
vedanta. Burnell 11 0^. Oppert 8236. II, 242.
646. 1274.
— by Jayatirtha. K. 128. Rice 170.
ny. Oppert 5399.
vedanta. Rice 170.
Sarasvataprakriyatika.
a Jaina:
Jnanasuryodaya nataka.
probably a 0: on Amarako9a. Quoted by Na-
rayana and Ramanatba in their commentaries on the
Amarako9a.
Acaryasaptati.
Saptatiratnamalika.
vedanta, by Purushottamacarya. Biihler 549.
^Tf^T^r
Jainamatakhandana.
Bhagavadgitalakshabharana.
Bhedojjivana.
Yuktimallika.
Vivai’anavrana.
Saravali gr.
Died in 1339:
Tirthaprabandha kavya.
Rukminl9avijaya kavya.
Qlokatraya stotra.
Ramayanasamgrabatika.
Bhugola.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya.
Quoted by Qeshananda Hall p. 44.
by Qankarami9ra. Quoted in bis Vai9eshi-
kasutropaskara.
Abhidhanacintamanitika.
philosopher. Quoted by Cinnabhatta Oxf. 244®.
Kavikarpatika kavya.
563
a Jaina:
Gadyacintamani.
TRITWni the sixth chapter of the Saingltaratnakara
(q. V.). Ben. 33. NP. Ill, 86.
See Bhavagramlnavadyoka.
Balabodha med.
from the Skandapurana. Mack. 83.
eight stray verses, put into the mouth of
an ape. L. 587. Radh 22. Printed in Haberlin
p. 244.
L. 593. Radh 22. Printed in Haberlin p. 242.
^’'rrrf^nrr^TfW from the Sahyadrikhanda of the Skanda¬
purana. Mack. 83.
poet. Skm.
d I fni dh. Oppert II, 243.
dh. Radh 37.
dh. BP. 300.
Bik. 623. NW. 186. NP. V, 136. Oppert
II, 3428. 4922. BP. 87. 275. 375. Quoted in
Tantrasara Oxf. 95l>, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 108b, in
Agamatattvavilasa, in Pranatoshini p. 2.
0: Vamake9varatantradarpana. Taylor 1, 283.
0: by Jayadratha. Peters. 2, 197.
0: by Mukundalala of Benares. NW. 238.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 216.
Vamake9varatantre Tripurajapahomavidhi. Bik.
623.
— Dakshinamurtikavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Nityashoda9l or Nityashoda9ika. 0: Setu-
bandha by Bhaskararaya. L. 2267. NW. 248.
NP. Ill, 32. D 2.
— Mantrako9a. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138.
— Mahatripurasundailmantranamasahasra by Pu-
rnananda Paramahansa. L. 744.
— Qricakranyasakavaca. Burnell 198a.
— Saubhagyakavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Strisaubhagyakavala (?). Peters. 2, 198.
tantr. Quoted by Purnananda L. 2067.
a name of tbe Vamake9varatantra. Oxf 109a.
son of Narayana, father of Vi9vanatha
(Shatcakravivi’ititlka). L. 429.
Quoted by Qankara on Abhijnana9akuntala Oxf
135a.
^1*1 lawyer. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda
1, 159.
poet. Skm. Suktavali Peters. 3, 55.
wrote for Lala Thakkura:
Ahnikasamkshepa.
Munimatamanimala dh.
Varshamanjarl jy.
Qraddhacintamanibhavadipika.
Smritidipika. >
Smnticandrika.
Hathayogaviveka.
tantr. Sucipattra 42. 0: by Qrl Rama. ibid.
Vamadevasatnhitayam Gayatrlkalpa. Radh 1.
— Batukabhairavapujapaddhati. H. 356.
Ny ayakusu manj alitika.
»lf pupil of Ramacandra Bhatta, guru of Krishna
Bhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
^R^ father of Gadadhara (Paraskaragrihyasutrabhashya).
L. 832.
son of Anantanarayana , father of Vai'a-
daraja (Pratiharasutrabhashya etc.). Oxf 379b.
an authority on Mimansa is quoted by Caritra-
sihha Hall p. 166.
poet, a minister under Jayapida. Rajatarangini
4 , 496. Verses of his are given in Skm. Sbhv .
He is quoted by Kshirasvamin, Abhinavagupta, Vardha-
mana, by Sayana (both as a grammarian and a writer
on poetics) in the Dhatuvritti, and a host of others:
Avi9rantavidyadharavyakarana.
Kavyalarnkarasutra and vritti.
Ka9ikavritti partly.
Whether the Sutrapatha, Unadisutra, Lingasutra
belong to the same Vamana is by no means
certain. Peters. 3, 40a. m. He quotes the
Panjika and Jainendra.
^R5T
Upadhinyayasatngraha.
Khadiragrihyasutrakarika.
^R^
Tajikatantra.
Tajikasaroddhara.
Vamanajataka.
Strijataka.
^R^
Nighantu. See Vamananighantu.
71*
564
Prilkritacandrika.
Prakritapingalatika.
^T*T*T of the Vatsa race, father of Vasudeva, father of
Kamadeva, father of Hemadri , wrote a Balikatha-
gatha. Mentioned in Pari^eshakhanda 1, 4.
Raghunath acarita.
(,!ringarabhushana bhana.
of the Vatsa race, son of Kovatiyajvan, grand¬
son of Varadagnicit :
Brihadratnakara lex.
(^ahdaratnakara lex.
gr. by Vamana. Oppert 5642. II, 2213.
10180.
kavya, by Jayaki’ishna. L. 811.
Taylor 1, 123. 271. 411.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 416.
^T^r*T^TrRi jy. by Vamana. B. 4, 192.
tantr. by Krishnanatba Cukla. NW. 206. NP.
II, 88.
SamvitprakaQa.
poet. Skill.
from Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 52.
BP. 300.
lex. by Vamana. Oppert 5760.
10. 241. 400. Oxf. 45b. L. 1264. Khn. 32.
K.'*30. B. 2, 28. 30. Bik. 216. Katm. 2. Radh
40. Oudh XI, 6. XIX, 36. NP. V, 10. Burnell
192b. Bhk. 13. Oppert II, 4923. 6952. 7739.
Mentioned in Kurinapurana Oxf. 8^, in Varahapurana
Oxf. 59*1, in Revamahatmya Oxf. 65^ in Devibhaga-
vatapurana Oxf. 79b.
Vamanapurane Karakacaturthikatha. Ben. 53.
— Kayajvalivratakatha. Bhr. 52.
— Gangamanasikasnana. Taylor 1, 414.
— Gangamahatmya. Taylor 1, 60.
— Padhivamanastotra. Burnell 200b.
— Varahamahatmya. Mack. 83.
— Venkatagirimahatmya. Burnell 192b. Taylor
1, 439.
from Harivah9a. Burnell 20 1*^.
See Ka^ikavritti.
Rv. Oxf. 398a. 405b B. 1, 28. Peters. 1, 119.
0: by Sayana. NP. VI, 4.
from Harivan9a. Burnell 201a.
poet. gp. p. 84. Sbhv.
Kokilarahasya.
Qyamalamantrasadhana.
guru of Jnanendra Sarasvati (Tattva-
bodhini). Oxf. 164a.
Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a.
tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in
Tithitattva, in Pranatosbini p. 2.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
L. 1283. Burnell 203b. Rice 170. See
Vayusarnhita.
— of Adipurana. Ben. 56.
— of givapurana. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22.
from Manavasarahita. L. 3230.
stotra. Rice 276.
Jones 406. 407. 10. 264. 1310. 2102. 2103.
'oxf. 47a. L. 1678. Khn. 32. K. 30. B. 2, 30.
Ben. 56. Bik. 219. Katm. 2. Oudh III, 10 (Pu-
rvardha). NP. IX, 20. X, 22. Burnell 192b. BA. 16.
P. 22. Poona II, 181. Oppert 725. 810. 4124.
II, 4924. Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a, in
Revamahatmya Oxf. 65a, in Devibhagavatapurana
Oxf. 79b.
Vayupurane Anandakananamahatmya or Ka9lmaha-
tmya. K. 20. Bm'nell 193a. Taylor 1, 440.
SB. 239.
— ■ Kedaramabatmya. Ben. 47. 50. NW. 486.
— Kedaralingamabatmya. Burnell 193a.
— gvetavarabakalpe Gayaraahatmya. Mack. 69,
Pet. 724. 10. 2707. Oxf. 67b 84b (Index).
B. 2, 40. Ben. 47. NW. 464. Burnell 193®.
Bhk. 14. Bhr. 36. Poona 369. H. 32. Peters.
2, 185.
— Gitamahatmya. Rice 84.
— Gostanimahatmya. Mack. 70.
— Tilapadmadanaprayoga. Ben. 143.
— Tulasimahatmya. Burnell 193a.
— Dvarakamahatmya. Gu. 3.
— Papaghnimahatmya. Mack. 75.
— Maghamahatmya. Burnell 193a. Bhr. 70.
567. H. 42. Taylor 1, 292. 293.
— Madhavamahatmye Madhavastavaraja. Burnell
200b. Oppert II, 5544.
— Marutotpatti. W. 1531.
— Rajagvihamahatmya. Pet. 724. 10. 2708.
— Rudrakavacastotra. Burnell 197b.
— Rudradanavidhi. Ben. 141.
— Revakhanda. Ben. 53. Bl. 2.
565
— Revaiuahatinyii. Oxt'. 64*>. L. 2263. B.
2, 150. Poona 421. II, 189.
— Lakshnusamhita. 10. 1711. Oudh IX, 4.
Burnell 193«. Oppert II, 232.
— Venkate^astotra. Burnell 201“.
— Vranaghnaratnadanavidhi. Ben. 143.
— Sitatirthaniahatmya. Burnell 193“.
— Hanuniatkavaca. Burnell 198“.
or ny. L. 145. K. 158.
— by Knshnamitra. Oudh X, 16.
— by Gadadhara. BP. 307.
by Satyanidhi. Burnell 108“.
ny. B. 4, 30.
ny. Paris (B 70).
— by Ramabhadra. NP. V, 80.
dh. Burnell 149“.
paur. Oppert 6195. II, 3070. 7741. 9861.
Quoted by Hemadri.
10. 603 (and 0:). Khn. 92 (and 0:). K. 206.
NP. V, 18 (and 0:). Taylor 1, 358. Oppert 3002.
Rice 276 (and 0:). 0: Oppert II, 244.
0: by Qeshacarya. K. 206.
praise of Anandatirtha, by Trivikraraa Pandita.
Cop. 3. Burnell 108b. Oppert II, 5562.
Laghuvayustuti by the same. Burnell 108b
(and 0:). 0: Oppei’t II, 233.
poet. Skin.
Ainritasriti Prakriyakaumudivyakhya.
by Narayana. Peters.
2, 185.
dh. NP. IV, 26.
kavya, composed by Vatsaraja in 1641.
0; Varanasidarpanaka^ika by the same. L. 765.
kavya, by Sundara. P. 10.
B. 2, 50.
— from the Padmapurana. Rice 88.
V Ira9aivasiddhauta.
NW. 484.
Radh 44.
• L. 287. 2481. Ben. 42. Oudh VIII, 34.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, in Qaktanandatara-
nginl Oxf. 104“, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara,
in Agamatattvavilasa, Pranatoshini p. 2.
Varahitantre Qatacandisahasracandividhi. W. p. 357.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 185.
jy. Pheh 7.
NW. 212.
— from Uddamaratantra. Ben. 44.
from the Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 100.
^T'^l ^^41? Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 187.
from the Prajnanakumudacandrika of the
Brahmandapurana. BP. 45. 292.
tantr. Burnell 208b.
the 8th and 9th prapathaka of the Taittirl-
yaranyaka. 10. 1256 (and laghudipika).
Dipika by Qri Rama. L. 1241.
Mitakshara Brahmasutravritti.
bhakti. Oudh V, 26.
— by Ramanuja. Oudh 1877, 56. XVI, 136.
by Kumarila. See Tantravarttika, Qlokavarttika.
by Sure9vara. NP. VIII, 38. Quoted by Ma-
dhavacarya Oxf. 270b. gee Taittirlyacjrutivarttika,
Brihadaranyakopanishadvarttika.
gr. by Vararuci i. e. Katyayana. Oppert II, 6422.
0: II, 4925.
poet. Skm.
an. Kh. 36.
by Vacaspatimi9ra. Hall p. 27. See
Nyayavarttikatatparyatika.
gr. by Katyayana. Report XX. Lgr. 113.
115 (beginning with 1, 1, 36. Not ‘quite distinct’,
as Lalmitra states). Oudh XIV, 36. Bhr. 187.
a name of the Ranaka. Hall p. 207.
Ben. 87.
vedanta. B. 4, 88. Pheh 11. 0: Oppert 2032.
— by Mahe9varatirtha. Rice 170.
— by Sure9vara. Ben. 71. See Brihadaranyakavartti-
kasara.
vedanta, by Sure9vara. Oppert 1569.
See Tuptlkavyakhyana.
philosopher. Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra in Sam-
khyatattvakaumudi Oxf. 237b.
dh. Laghu and Brihat. Pheh 3.
jy. Oppert II, 4926.
0: by Viddanacarya. Rice 34.
jy. Oppert 3003.
Quoted in Apastambadharmasutra 1, 19, 5.
28, 2, by Yaska 1, 2. A more modern Varshayani
is quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda 2, 250.
566
Quoted in Taittinyaprati^akhya 5, 36. 9, 4. 18, 6.
Ramayana. Verses from it Qp. p. 84. Sbhv.
Gangashtaka, not in Ramayana.
son of Rudramani Tripathin ;
Ramalendupraka^a.
kavya. Oppert 7394.
— by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 442.
^■raftf^RTTTfq^fTTftr Ramayanatika by Vi(jvanatha.
^T^T^f^ifsr^T Quoted in Siddbanta9ikshavyakbyana Brl. 9.
alamk. Oppert 3209.
— on Prakrit grammar. Rice 26.
Ramayanatika.
dh. sb. 129.
Siddbanta^iromanitika by Mobanadasa.
Sec Tararabasyavrittika.
jy. Pheh 10.
— on the Jatakapaddhati of Ke9ava, by Dharme9vara.
— by Bhaskara. See Ganitadhyaya , Goladhyaya and
Siddhanta9iromani.
by Nrisinha. See Siddhanta9iromani and
Goladhyaya.
nataka. Oppert 3479. 8237. II, 6007.
— by Chata Yati. Mack. 111.
kavya, by Narasinha. Rice 242.
poet. Padyavali.
41^711: a grammatical school. Quoted by Bharatasena
on Bhattikavya 3, 34. 10, 50. The correct reading
is Rasavatah, i. e. the followers of the Rasavati by
Jumaranandin.
a romance by Subandhu. W. p. 164. Oxf.
156b K. 76. B. 2, 106. Report XII. Ben. 35.
Bik. 264. Katm. 6 (and 0:). Pheh 6. 13. Radh
22 (and 0:). Oudh V, 8. NP. V, 184. Burnell
162a. H. 113. Taylor 1, 86. Oppert 110. 611.
786. 920. 1147. 2429. 3354. 3480. 4055. 4446.
4768. 5159. 6196. 6662. 6995. 7395. 7633. II, 481.
984. 1475. 2095. 2641. 2860. 3071. 3266. 3362.
3796. 4144. 6008. 6700. 7032. 7742. 8346. 8942.
9090. 9756. Rice 242 (and 0:).
0: Oppert 3481.
0: TattvadipinI by Jagaddhara. Oxf. 156b. L.
1981. Ben. 35. K. 76. Burnell 162a. Oppert
II, 2291. 2746. 3797. 4145. 6009.
0: by Narasinhasena. Oxf. 156b.
0: by Narayana. B. 2, 106. Radh 22.
0: Curnika by Prabhakara. K. 76.
0: Tattvakaumudi by Ramadeva. L. 2434.
0: Vyakhyayika by Vikramarddhi Kavi. Burnell
162a.
0; Kancanadarpana by Qivarama. K. 76. Pheh
13. Oudh V, 8. XV, 44.
0: by Qringaragupta. Report XII.
0: by Sarvacandra. 10. 996.
B. 2, 106.
See Yogavasishtba.
Ka9in. 24.
See Yogavasishtba.
See Vasishthopapurana.
Oppert II, 7447. 9091. 9884. Quoted in
Siddhanta9ikshavyakhyana Brl. 9. 0: Mysore 2.
dh. Oppert II, 6603.
vedanta. See Yogavasishthasara.
— an epitome of the Yogavasishthasara, by Ramananda-
tirtha. L. 1030.
0: Vasishthasaragudhartha by the same. L. 1031.
(?) an. Pheh 12.
dh. See Vasishthasmriti.
med. B. 4, 240.
by Mabananda. Bik. 490.
Laghuvasishtbl9anti. NP. V, 46.
king , patron of Ramananda (Ka9lkhandatika).
W. p. 145.
the name of Anandatirtha before ini¬
tiation. Bhr. p. 203.
later Kavindratirtha , of the Madhva
sect, died in 1340. Bhr. p. 203.
son of Vamana, father of Kamadeva, grandfather
of Hemadri (Caturvargacintamani).
son of Qeshananta , father of Qesha Nara¬
yana (Qrautasarvasva). 10. 1366 A.
son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara, father of Qa-
nkara (Abhijnana9akuntalatika). Oxf. 135^.
son of Dharanidhara, father of Harinatha (Rama-
vilasakavya). Oxf. 132b.
poet. Qp. p. 84. Skm. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Qp. p. 85.
a grammarian. Quoted in Madhavlyadhatu-
vritti.
a medical writer. Quoted in Rasarajalakshmi
Oxf. 321a. See Vasudevanubhava.
567
Advaitamakarandatika.
0: on Katyayana(jrautasutra. Quoted by Ananta
10. 759, by Devabhadra L. 756.
Kritidipika jy.
Kau9ikasutrapaddbati.
Jatakamukuta jy.
Meghanaala jy.
Viraparakrama q. v.
Tattvacintamanivyakhya.
Samasavada.
Taravilasodaya tantr.
from Kerala:
Tripuradabana kavya.
Bhramaraduta.
Yudhishthiravijaya.
Vasudevavijaya.
Dhatukavya.
Nyayaratnavall Nyayasiddbilntainanjantlka.
Nyayasarapadapafijika.
Panksbapaddbati db.
Paraskaragrihyapaddbati. He is quoted by Ka-
madeva W/ p. 65.
Balamanorama gr.
Budharafijini Bhagavatapuranada9amaskandhatlka.
He quotes Qrldhara’s 0:.
Y aj napa9umimansa.
Ramodanta kavya.
V asudevamanana.
Vivekam ak ar an da.
Vastupradipa.
Qankhayanagrihyasamgraha.
Qrutabodhaprabodhinl.
Qrautapraya9cittacandrika Baudh.
SadyaskrI Baudb.
Sadasyatattvad ipa.
Sarasvataprasada gr.
son (?) of Kshemaditya :
Vasudevanubhava med.
son of Prabhakara Bhatta:
Karpuramanjarlpraka9a.
Payograhasamarthanaprakara mim.
or son of Mabadeva Vajapeyin,
pupil of Vi9ve9vara. Middle of last century ;
Pa9uprayoga Baudh.
Pa9ubandhakarika.
Prayogaratna.
M ahagn i cay anapr ay oga.
Mahagnisarvasva Baudh.
M I m ansakutuhalavr itti .
Yajnikasarvasva.
Savitradikathakacayana.
Somakarika.
Vasudevadiksbitakarika. Oppert II, 5264. 5353.
7202. 7445.
youngest son of Dviveda Qrlpati :
Atharvanapramitakshara.
Advaitapraka9a.
Kaivalyaratna.
poet. Skm.
guru of Narayanatirtha (Sarnkbyacandrika
'etc.). Oxf. 237b. Hall 7.
mantra, by Gopalakrisbna. Rice 298.
Oppert 11, 4147.
Burnell 146a.
vedanta, by Vasudeva Yati. Compare how¬
ever Mananagrantha. Oppert 4056. 6785. 7634.
II, 483. 2408. 4927. 6604. 7120. 7743. 8347. 9757.
10066. Rice 170.
Oppert II, 5625.
See Radhatantra. Mentioned in Pranato-
shini p. 2.
568
kavya, by Vasudeva. As. Soc. of Great-
brilain 1884, 452.
Taylor 1, 359.
Paddhaticandrika jy.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 201b. BP. 293.
by Gopalakrisbna. Rice 252.
med. by Vasudeva. W. p. 289.
Aurdhvadebikanirpaya.
guru of tbe author of Tattvabodba Hall p. 112,
of Ramacandrendra (Mabavakyaratnavali) L. 3135,
of Brahmayogin (Mahavakyaratnajata) L. 3136:
Aparoksbanubb ava.
Acarapaddbati yoga.
Atmabodha.
Anandadipika Bhushanatika.
Mananaprakarana. See Vasudevamanana.
M ahavaky avivaran a.
Vivekamakaranda.
Tattvabodba.
Shoda^avarna.
Av. 10. 1972. 3183. Oxf. 390b. L.
'llO. Khn. 22. B. 1, 132. Radh 4. Haug 44.
Oudh IV, 7. Brl. 64. Burnell 36a. Bbr. 487.
Oppert 4447. 8238. II, 7446. 9204. Peters. 3, 384.
BP. 285.
Dipika. B. 1, 132.
— by Narayana. L. 27. Bbr. 233. BP. 285.
dh. Rice 214. If this means anything,
it stands for Vasordharaprakriya.
vaid. Oudb XIX, 2.
(jilpa. Oppert 7397.
dh. by Karuna9ankara. NW. 108.
— by Kriparama. NW. 174.
dh. Radh 19.
— attributed to Bbaradvaja. NW. 78.
archit. Pheh 9.
dh. P. 7. Peters. 3, 389.
Bribadvastupaddhati quoted in Martandavallabbii.
worship of the genius loci on building
a new house, by Narayana Bhatta. Poona 459.
A^val. Oudh XIX, 100.
by Yajnikadeva. BP. 261.
attributed to Qakala. L. 895.
jy. BP. 273.
by Vi9vakarman. Oudh XII, 30. NP X, 56.
See Vi9vakarmapraka9a. '
jy. by Vasudeva. Oudh III, 16.
BP. 273. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
dh. BP. 300.
W. p. 318.
Quoted in Qantisara.
archit. by Sutradharamandana.
Bbr. 405.
NP. X, 56.
Ka9in. 30.
^TW^T<(dT=1 by Raghunandana. Oxf. 290^. Paris
(D 74 b). Sucipattra 33.
archit. Taylor 1, 313. 323. Oppert 3005. 6198.
archit. B. 4, 276. NP. IX, 56.
jy. Radh 36.
archit. Oppert 6199. 0: BP. 276.
dh. Burnell 138a.
— archit. by Vi9vakarman. Mack. 133.
dh. K. 192. Kh. 63. Ben. 11. Burnell
138a. Oppert II, 245. 8086. BP. 300.
— based on the Paraskaragrihya. Bik. 442.
— A9valayanagrihyokta by Ramakrishna Bhatta. L. 896.
B. 1, 156. Bhk. 23.
H. 213. See Vastuprave9apaddhati.
Burnell 148b.
— Qaunakokta. L. 879.
— fromtheQantisaraofDinakara. Proceed. ASB.1869, 135.
Mysore 3.
Kh. 75. Pheh 9. Radh 2. 44. Quoted in
Nirnayasindhu Oxf. 279a, in Kundamandapasiddhi Oxf.
341a. See Vi9vakarmapraka9a.
— by Vi9vakarman. Mack. 132. K. 192. See Apara-
jitavastu9astra.
— by Sanatkumara. Mack. 133. Oppert 8239. II, 2096.
4148.
— Samaranganasutradhara by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.
— Rajavallabhamandana by Sutradharamandana. Paris
(D 239). Kh. 75. P. 15. H. 367. See Rajavallabha.
dh. by Devasiiiha. Bik. 491.
jy. by Giridhara. Peters. 3, 398.
archit. Pheh 9.
— by Maharaja Qyamasah Qaukara. NP. V, 92.
Quoted by Hemadri in Vratakhanda 1, 240.
archit. by Vi9vakarman. Mack. 133.
archit. by Vi9vakarman. Ka9in. 6.
500
arcliit. by Sutradliaranianflana. NP. V, 92.
q I ^ jy. from Todarananda. NP. VIII, 54. IX, 56.
Yv. L. 439.
W. p. 318:
vaid. Oudb XVI, 12. 14. XIX, 10.
or q a medical writer. Quoted by Mallinatba
on Raghuvan^a 3, 1. 2. 6. 8.
poet. Sbhv, Pady avail. See Jivadasa Va-
hinlpati.
Qabdalokoddyota. See Tattvacintamanyaloka.
father of Svapne9vara (Kaumudiprabha). Hall p. 6.
a description of Ayodbya, by Umapati Tripa-
tbin. Oudh XVII, 114 (and 0:).
twenty stotra. Oppert 6200.
twenty lawbooks. Oppert II, 5563. Short
and sweet.
poetess. Qp. p. 85. Skm. Sbhv.
from the Padmapurana. Ben. 139.
Jatapatalatika by Gangadbaracarya.
Andhravyakarana. Oppert II, 2097.
9r. Oppert II, 8776.
Qaradatilakatika.
nataka. Pheh 6.
a name of the Siuhasanadvatrin9at.
See Lekbarambha.
B. 2, 132. Report XII.
Pet. 728.
B. 2, 134. ”b1. 14 (Jaina).
a medley of legends about Vikramaditya and
of Pauranic stories, by Qambbucandra Nripati, written
at the beginning of this century. L. 2336. 2337.
V asavadattatika.
by Narayanaraya. Burnell 162*^.
by Bilhana. Kb. 85. BP. 18. 327.
a tale. B. 2, 134.
reported to have been a patron of Vararuci
(Pattrakaumudi). L. 347.
poet. Qp. p. 85. Skm. (2 stanzas from
Harsbacarita). Sbhv.
lex. Mentioned by Purusbottama in
Haravall, by Medinikara, by Bhanuji Oxf. 1821^, by
Sundaragani in Dbaturatnakara, and others.
B. 2, 134. See Vikramacaritra and
Sii’iliasanadvatrin9at. Two works of that name were
written by Jaina authors.
Kavidipikanighantu lex.
See Siiihasanadvatrin9at.
A n argbar agb avatika.
a trotaka, by Kalidasa. Jones 414. Mack.
109. 10 1703. Paris (B 85 a). K. 74. B. 2, 122.
Ben. 38. 40. Katm. 7. Radh 23. Burnell 172a.
H. 107. Oppert 374. 612. 921. 1148. 1570. 2430.
2698. 3355. 3482. 4057. 4162. 4347. 6420. II, 580.
596. 851. 986. 1161. 1370. 1662. 2355. 2409. 3267.
3363. 3798. 5125. 5703. 6010. 6953. 7744. 8349.
8944. 9092. 9205. 9758. 10413. Rice 264.
0: Oppert 5828. II, 8350.
0: by Abbayacarana. Oppert II, 8351.
0: Kumaragirirajiya by Katayavema. Burnell 172a.
Rice 264.
0: Praka9ika by Ranganatha. Oxf. 1355. K. 74.
Biihler 542.
0: by Ramamaya. NW. 626.
nataka. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 180a.
nataka. Quoted in Sarasvatlkanthabba-
rana.
with the surname Lubdhaka, poet. Sbhv.
Compare Vi9rantivarman.
(?) 9aiva. L. 735.
stotra, by Nainaracarya. Oppert 111.
poet. Sbhv.
Pra9narahasya jy.
Bhuvanadipakatika.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 145.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101a.
Taylor 1, 283.
— from Brahmandapurana. Taylor 1, 139.
of the Qivapurana. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4.
Oppert II, 6423.
Taylor 1, 101.
poet. Sbhv.
gr. Quoted by Vitthala Oxf. 161b
by Bhattoji Oxf. 162b.
mim. by Gopala Nyayapailcanana. L. 2147.
2310.
72
570
vedanta. Oudh XI, 14. See Tattva\dca- j
ramala. !
— translated from the HindKof Anathapurl (1669). Hall |
p. 133.
— by Xai'ottamapurl. Oudh 1876, 20.
med. by Rauga Jyotirvid. Poona 307.
fW^TT^VTX^ bhakti. Radh 30.
vedanta, by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1028.
poet. Sbhv.
dh. Bik. 166.
Pragnaratnasagara jy.
jy. by Caki'apani. H. 330. BP. 273.
pupil of Ramavijaya:
RaghuTau9atika. ;
Haimalaghupraki-iyaviitti. j
fq ^ q <0 f*t pi’ince of Nasirabad in Bengal:
Rajavall. i
father of Jayadatta (A^vavaidyaka).
dh. B. 3, 120. :
pupil of Mahendratlrtha :
Padaratnavall Bhagavatapuranatlka.
Commentary on the tenth Skandha. K. 26.
Rice 76.
Bhavadipika. His school is mentioned in Smri-
tyarthasagara. !
Grahabhavadhyaya jy. |
nataka, by Harijivana ^li^ra. L. 129.
poet. Sbhv.
‘a short account of Vijayapur and its
Mohammedan sovereigns’ Mack. 98. The same tract
in 5 leaves is found in 10. 3179. Its title is Vijaya-
puramaharajadhanyam Dakhanipadagahanara vistarah.
This is a meagre list of the Mohammedan and Hindu
iTilers of Vijayapura in the Dekkan, up to the conquest
by the Mlechas (the English), and was copied and
no doubt composed in 1808 by Pandurauga, son
of Rama Jyotiiwid, and gi'eat grandson of tbe astro¬
nomer Tammana, who lived under Aurangzib.
fw^^nnrf% kavya, by Harsha. Mentioned at the end
of the fifth sarga of the Naishadhiya.
jy. by Mahendracaiya^ishya. Burnell 78^.
kavyatika. Oppert 5646. II, 2974.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Adipurana. Peters. 2, 197.
Madhuko^a Rugvini^cayatlka.
Asambhavapattra ny.
Mahacatakoti.
Yadrupavicaia and Rupavicai'a.
(^atakotimandana.
father of Vasantaraja (Qakunai'nava) and of
Qivaraja.
pupil of Caturbhujacarya :
Pashandacapetika (q. v.) or Pashandamukhacapetika.
Mauasapujana.
Mautraratnakara tantr.
poet. Sbhv.
kavya. Oppert II, 484.
on acara, by Ramakrishna.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 98.
t ukavij ayasto tra .
10. 181.
Probably Ba-
Nyayasaratika.
Devlmahatmyatika by Bhagiratha.
tantr. Bik. 625.
Vijayakalpe Samvitpatala. Peters. 1, 119.
poetess. ZMG. 41, 493.
Ka vy ad ar^ ataka.
Kriyakalapa gr.
Dhatuvi'itti gr.
Paris (B 227. XXIV).
tantr. K. 50 (uttarardha).
or pupil of Surendratirtha :
Appayyakapolacapetika.
Anandataratamyavada or Anandataratamyavada-
rtha.
Amoda Nyayamritatika.
Upasamh aravij aya.
Candrikodahritanj’ayavivarana , a 0: on the Ta-
tparyacandrika of Vyasatirtha. See Brahma-
sutrabhashya by Anandatirtha.
Paratattvapraka^ika.
Cakramimansa.
vedanta. Oppert 3210.
f^r^^*rrfTri31 Report VI. Ka9ln. 12 (from Tlrtha-
samgraha).
571
f^^RTtWr^ kavya. Oppert 5160.
or or poetess. Qp. p. 85.
Skm. Sbhv. See Vidya.
T M I *1 poet. Skm.
vedanta, by Maharudrasifiha. Burnell Ol'J.
vedanta. K. 128. B. 4, 90.
or by (,’ankaracarya.
L. 715. 1720. B. 4, 90. Lahore 1882, 9. Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 288.
0: by Ramanarayana. Lahore 1882, 9.
vedanta, by Mukunda Parivrajaka. NP.
VIII, 38 (and 0:).
Vaidyajivanatika by Prayagadatta.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
f^'R>rn:?T Quoted by Devanatba in Tantrakaumudi
L. 2010.
guru of Bhava Ganecja Dikshita (Yogasutra-
vfitti etc.). He is later than Aniruddha, earlier than
Mabadeva :
Ade9aratnamala, in L. 1797 called Upade9aratna-
mala.
I^varagltabhashya.
Kathavallyupanisluidaloka.
Kaivalyopanishadaloka.
Taittirlyopanisbadaloka.
Patanjalabhashyavarttika or Yogavarttika, a D: on
Vyasa's Yogabhashya.
Pra^nopanisbadaloka.
Brahmadarija.
Bhagavadgitatika.
Mandukyopanishadaloka.
Mundakopanisbadaloka.
Maitreyopanishadaloka.
Y ogasarasamgraha.
Vijnanamrita or Brabmasutrarijuvyakhya.
Vedantaloka, the general name of his dissertations
on several genuine Upanishads.
Qvetaijvataropanishadaloka.
Sainkbyakarikabhashya.
Sarnkhyapravacanabhashya.
Samkhyasaraviveka.
tantr. Report XXXII. Oudh XI, 30. 32 (0:).
NP. V, 26 (and 0:). BP. 275 (from Rudrayamala).
Quoted by Kshemaraja on Sambapancaijika 16.
0: Vijnanabhairavoddyota by Qivasvamin. K. 50.
NP. VH, 50.
tantr. by Qivasvamin. ReportXXXII.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Quoted by Hemadi'i in Danakhanda
p. 109, by Devanatha L. 2010, by Raghunandana
in Tithitattva, in Kundakaumudi Oxf. 34 1^*.
vedanta, by Balagopala. SB. 418.
vedanta. Oppert II, 8087.
jy. by Qrinatha. Ka9m. 22.
vedanta. Oppert H, 6954.
vedanta. Oppert II, 9093.
I *1 vedanta. B. 1, 132.
a pupil of Jnanottama:
Narayanopanishadvivarana. See Yajnikyupanishad.
Qveta9vataropanishadvivarana.
f^'SfT^T^d or by Vijnanabhikshu.
another name of Vijnanatman. Quoted by
Sayana W. 1444.
son of Padmanabha:
Rijumitakshara or Mitakshara on the Yajnavalkya-
smriti.
Ashtavakragita (?).
A9aucada9akatlka.
Trin9acchloklbhashya.
Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
dh. Oppert II, 4928.
wrote on Kama9astra. Mentioned in Kuttani-
raata 122.
poet. Sbhv.
an epithet of Varadaraja, the author of the
Madhyasiddhantakaumudi Oxf. 166a.
See Pundarlkavitthala.
eqT^ father of Babujivyasa, grandfather of Ja-
nardanavyasa (Padarthamaladipika). W. p. 206.
father of Raghuvira (Muhurtasarvasva 1636).
L. 204.
son of Balakrishna Bhatta, father of Rama-
candra Bhatta (Krityaratnavall etc.). 10. 397.
father of Qukadeva (Smriticandinka). 10. 169.
father of Sada9iva (Dandapanistava). W. p. 363.
Agrayanapaddhati.
Kriyayoga.
Chayanataka.
0: on Jayatlrtha’s Prarnanapaddhati.
72*
572
Ritivrittilakshana alamk.
Vanmala ny.
Vitthalipaddhati jy.
from Karnataka;
Samgitanrittaratnakara.
ft|?i son of Ke9ava:
S mritir atnakara.
son of Nrisinhacarya, grandson of Rama-
krisbnacarya , father of Lakshmidharacarya. As a
grammarian he is disparaged by Bhattoji:
Prakriyakaumudiprasada.
Avyayarthanirupana.
V aishnavasiddhantadipikatika.
son of Buba (Jarman :
Kundamandapasiddhi and vivriti, composed in 1620.
Tulapurusbadanavidhi.
Muhurtakalpadruma and 0:, composed in 1628.
or or or
son of Vallabhacarya, younger brother of Gopinatba,
father of Giridbara Diksbita and Ragbunatba. He
is said to have been born in 1515:
Avatarataratamyastotra.
Arya.
Kayenetivivarana.
Krishnapremamrita.
Gita.
Gitagovindapi’athamasbtapadivivriti.
Gokulashtaka.
Janmasbtamlnirnaya.
Jalabhedatika.
Tai’atamyastava and vyakbya. Anutaratamya, Bri-
hattaratamya.
Dbruvapada.
Namacandrika.
Nyasade^avivarana.
Prabodha.
Premamritabhashya.
Bbaktihansa.
Bbaktihetunirnaya.
Bbagavatsvatantrata.
Bhagavadgitatatparya.
Bbagavadgitahetunirnaya.
Bbagavatatattvadipika.
Bhagavatada9amaskandhavivriti.
Bbujaugaprayatashtaka.
Yamunasbtapadl.
Rasasarvasva.
Ramanavamlnirnaya.
Vallabhashtaka.
V id van mandan a.
Vivekadhairya9rayatika.
Qikshapattra.
Qringararasamandana.
Shatpadi.
Samnyasanirnayavivarana.
Samayapradipa.
Sarvottamastotra and 0:.
Siddhantamuktavall and 0:.
Sevakaumudl.
Svatantralekhana.
Svaministotra.
Oppert II, 247.
Karanalamkriti Samarasaratika.
Brahmanandlyatika.
Burnell 197^.
i. e. Ramacandra. NP. X, 10.
perhaps Raghuvira:
Jatakabhava jy-
Oppert II, 248.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Mababharatatatparyanirnaya.
stotra. Oppert II, 249.
jy. by Vittbalacarya. Pbeh 8 (and udaba-
rana). Oudh 1877, 26 (and 0;).
and See Vittbala Diksbita, son of
Vallabhacarya.
ny. Oppert 375.
Mentioned Oxf. 2661^.
Paramartbasaratika.
Paramarthasarasamksbepavivriti.
Report VI. Ka9in. 12 (from Tirtbasaragraha).
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
jy. by Raghavananda. See Jatakapaddhati.
grammai', by Ramacandra Mi9ra. Oudh XI, 8.
nataka, written in 1549, by Rupa Gosva-
min. 10. 141. Oxf. 145a. L. 1609. K. 74. Report
XIII. Tub. 24. Radh 23. Bbr. 176. H. 108.
0: XW. 624.
enigmatology, by the Buddhist Dharma-
das^. 10. 584. 1574. 2458. 2542 (and 0:). 3084.
573
Oxf. 2n\ Paris (B 125 b. B 226 III). K. 64.
B. 2, 106 (and 0:). Ben. 41. Bik. 288. Pheh 6
(and 0:). Radh 22 (and 0:). Oudh XIII, 48. Burnell
164b (and 0:). Bb. 24. Bhr. 454. 634. Poona 218.
H. 83. Taylor 1, 342. Oppert 1028. 3211. 5162.
6664. 6997. 7779. II, 250. 1476. 5565. 6427. 8352.
Rice 242. 304. W. 1727. 1728. Printed with a
0: in Kavyakalapa, Bombay 1865.
0: by Atmarama. NW. 618.
0: by Jinaprabha Suri. W. 1728.
0: Vidvanmanobara by Taracandra. 10. 1574. L.
1711. Oudh VIII, 6 (Taradasa). XIV, 28. Bh.24.
0: ^ravanabhushana by Narahari Bhatta. L. 2692.
Yoga^ataka med.
Campuramayana q. v. Mack. 108. Bhk. 26.
db. by Vi9vanatha. B. 3, 120.
from the Udyogaparvan of the Mahabbarata
(chapters 32 — 39). Paris (D 240). Burnell 140'.
185a. BP. 303.
the same. Oppert II, 5876.
or rather a medical author. Quoted
by Vagbhata in Ashtangahridayasarahita 6, 40, in
Rugvini^caya Oxf. 314b, by Candrata Oxf. 358a, in
Todarananda W. p. 290.
yoga. Hall p. 13. Oxf. 237a (the
verses there given are found in Qarngadharapaddhati
4381 — 85). Videhamuktikathana is the 163th chapter
of the same Paddhati.
— by Sudar^anacarya. NW. 316.
Grahanamukura.
V arshikavy akby ana.
nataka, by Raja^ekhara. Oxf. 140b. K.
74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 35. Burnell 172b. Bhr. 168.
Oppert II, 5566. 7748. Rice 264.
0: by Narayana. K. 74.
poetess. Skm. See Vijja.
guru of Rama (Somakarmapaddhati). L. 1727.
Acarapaddhati. He is often quoted by Raghu-
nandana.
Rakshasakavyatlka.
tantr. by Para^urama Muni. 10. 3187. L.
1467. K. 38. See Para9uramasutx’a.
0; Saubhagyodaya by Rame^vara. K. 56.
f%^T^rTT vedanta, by Dattatreya. B. 4, 30.
Sarapradayapraka^inl Kavyapraka^atika.
Taittirlyakasara.
i. e. Sayana :
Jivanmuktiviveka. P. 20.
vedanta. Burnell 94a. q’aylor 1, 102 (stotra).
or See Caritravardhana.
guru of Ananda (Madhavanalakhyana). Oxf.
157b.
f^TVIT son of Gadadhara, father of Ratnadhara, grand¬
father of Jagaddhara (Malatlmadhavatlka). Oxf. 136a.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b.
some jui'ist. Quoted in Danamayukha.
Ekavall alamk. Quoted by Mallinatha on Kira-
tarjunlya 4, 38.
Kelirahasya kavya.
Ratirabasya (?).
Dayanirnaya.
Hemadriprayoga.
Qrautadhanapaddhati.
son of Lulla, poet. Sbhv.
son of Qushkatasukhavarman, poet. Sbhv.
jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.
Varnana Upade9asahasrivritti.
a title of the poet Ratnakara. Kshemendra
in Suvrittatilaka, 2, 20.
poet. Sbhv. The verses given are not found
in the Haravijaya.
father of Qivaguru, grandfather of Qankara-
carya. Oxf 255^.
the seventh successor of Anandatirtha,
formerly Krishna Bhatta, died in 1333. Bhr. 203.
He is mentioned in Smrityarthasagara :
Bhagavadgitatika.
Dinatrayanirnaya.
formerly Nrisinhacarya, successor of Ve-
davyasatlrtha, died in 1572. Bhr. p. 204.
Mentioned twice in Smrityarthasagara.
a part of the Pancada9i. B. 4, 90.
574
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Kavibantha-
bbarana 5, 1.
grammarian. Quoted by Bhava9arman Kb. 68.
Laghupaddhati tantr.
Saubbagyaratnabara tantr.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b.
f^^TT^TT^ or
Prataparudraya^obhusbana alamb.
Prataparudrabalyana nataba.
(?). See Vaidyanatba:
Ramayanatiba.
son of Qrinatha Suri, wrote by request of
Anupasinha :
Jyotpattisara.
father of Nyayavagi^a (Kavyacandriba). 10. 413.
Atandracandriba nataba.
formerly Krisbnacarya, successor of Rama-
candratirtha, died in 1385. Bhr. p. 204.
son of Bhavananda, father of Rudra (Tattva-
cintamanididhitivyabhya) and Vi^vanatha (Bhashapa-
richeda).
Dolarohanapaddhati.
Mugdhabodhatiba gr.
Saccaritamimansa. He is quoted by Purushottama
Oxf. 38b.
tantr. Oppert 3007.
poet. Qp. p. 86. Sbm.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in l9varapratya-
bhijnavimar9inl.
Cibitsanjana med.
son of Ganapati, son of Jayadatta, son of Dhl-
re9a, son of Devaditya, son of Karmaditya, son of
Haraditya, son of Vishnu9arman. He lived at the
end of the 14th century and in the beginning of the
15th, under Qivasihha, Narasinha, and queen Vi9vasa-
devi of Mithila:
Gangavabyavali.
Danavabyavall.
Durgabhabtitarangini.
Purushaparlbsha.
V arshabritya.
Vibhagasara.
Qaivasarvasvasara.
son of Van9ldhara, wrote in 1682:
V aidyarahasyapaddhati.
Mentioned in Smrityarthasagara.
See Qrividyapaddhati.
nataba. Oudh V, 8.
— by Anandaraya Mabhin. Burnell 172b.
— by Vedabavisvamin. Oppert 3484. 4058. 4682. IT,
6012.
attributed to Dhanvantari. L. 1446.
med. Quoted by Alladanatha in Nirna-
yamrita W. p. 332.
Khandanabhandabhadyatiba.
Utbalibavallaritiba, written in 1765.
Ai9varyabadambinl bavya.
Govindabhashya Siddhantaratnatiba.
Govindavirudavalltiba.
Chandahbaustubha and 0:.
Padyavall.
Bhagavatasamdarbhatiba.
Sahityabaumudl.
Stavamalabhushana, a 0: on the Stavamala of Rupa.
wrote on dharma. Rice 214.
Muhurtadarpana.
vedanta. Oppei't H, 4930.
tantr". L. 336. Quotes the Qyamarcana-
candriba.
a 0: on the Sainbshepa9arlraba, by Ra-
gbavananda.
See Sayana.
Naisbadbiyatiba.
jy. Rice 34.
guru of Vi9ve9varadatta (Sarnbhyataranga).
Hall p. 2.
(?) vaid. Rice 58.
vedabhasbya. Oppert 6787.
dh. Rice 214. See Smritisamgraha.
med. by Qivananda Bhatta Gosvamin. Oudh
VHI, 34.
an encyclopedia, written for the use of
Colebroobe, by Dhanapati Suri. 10. 343. 344.
575
Rasadirghika.
by Raghavananda. Poona 295.
tantra. Ben. 41.
0: (^'aktamataratnasutradlpika on a part of it. NP.
VI, 56.
by Vidyaranya. Quoted by Kaivalyii-
^rania Oxf. 108“.
tantr. Quoted by tbe same Oxf. 108“.
0: on one of the poems by Bilvamangala. L. 2316.
Sarasaingraha jy.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.
Nyayalilavatipraka(;adldhitiviveka.
kavya, by Bhojaraja. B. 2, 106. Compare
Vi(;rantavidyavinoda.
dh. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
a title of Narayana, son of Baneijvara.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandba Oxf.
150b
Devimahatmyatika.
by Qivarama. Mentioned by him in his
Lakshminivasabhidhana L. 723.
Mentioned by Qa^vata in bis Ko^a 806.
Poona II, 103.
a title of Anandapurna Muni. W. p. 48. 178.
Khandanakhandakhadyatika.
Kalapadipika Bhattikavyatlka. Quoted by Ra-
manatha on Amarako9a and very often by
Bharatasena on Bhattikavya.
Mahabbaratatika. Burnell 184b.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4933.
tantr. by Hai'ihai'a. NW. 228.
the 59th Pai’i^ishta of tbe Av. W. p. 93.
Meghadutatika.
pupil of Kaivalyendrajnanendra;
V edantatattvasara.
See Qrividyottaratapini.
f^^frrqfrl from Gubyatiguhyatantra. L. 334. 448.
Sarasvativilasa lex.
Sbatpadltika by Kaviraja Bhikshu.
kavya. Peters. 3, 396.
Brabmasutravriiti by Ranganatha.
jy. Taylor 1, 78.
— praQnajnana, by Bbojadeva. Bik. 348. Burnell 77b.
Bhr. 337.
— by Vallabba. B. 4, 194.
kavya. Oppert 6201.
kavya. Oppert II, 4149.
Sarasvataprakriyatika, by Rama,
vedanta. Burnell 94b.
by Balakrishna. L. 1430 (and 0:).
K. 64. Bik. 260. Oudb XIII, 48. XVIII, 18 (and 0.).
NP. I, 56. II, 120. BP. 17.
0: Manjubhashini by Madhusudana, composed in
1644. K. 64. B. 4, 90 (vedanta). Report
XXVI (ny.). Oudh XIII, 48. BP. 17. 55.
26.3. 358.
med. Bl. 8.
and 0: by some Kalidasa. B. 2, 106.
Printed in Kavyakalapa 1, 137.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2523.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2522.
bbakti. Radh 30 (and 0:). NP. VIII, 40
(and 0:).
— by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 154. L. 2115. K. 128.
B. 4, 90. Gu. 5. Ka^in. 26.
0: Suvarnasutra by Purushottama. K. 128. B.
4, 90. Ben. 84. Ka^in. 26.
a 0: on the Vedantasara, by Krishna-
tlrtba (?). Biihler 556.
— by Ramatirtha Yati, pupil of Krishnatirtha.
Devimahatmyatika by Gauri^vara, completed
by Ramacandra Vacaspati.
Ramayanatika.
Amarako9atlka by Mahadevatirtha.
Para9arasmritivivriti by Nandapandita.
Vidagdhamukhamandanatika by Taracandra.
a survey of philosophical and religious
systems, by Ramadeva Ciramjiva. 10. 56. W. p. 158.
Oxf. 260b. K. 250. B. 2, 108. Report XIII.
Ben. 40. Katm. 6. Pheh 5. Radh 22. 42. Burnell
96“.. Oppert II, 3268. 6955. 8353. Peters. 2, 191.
BP. 271.
Raghuvaii9atika by Ramabhadra.
576
dh. Oppert 3685.
Oppert II, 8089.
by Harimi9ra. Ka9in. 26.
Av. B. 1, 144.
— Qankh. B. 1, 192.
Quoted in Nirnayasindlm and in Muburta-
cintamanitlka.
Quoted by Ananta in Vidhanaparijata.
jy. Burnell 80®.
fWRmf^TrT dh. B. 3, 120. Katm. 3. H. 214.
Oppert II, 4934.
— by Ananta Bbatta, son of Nagadeva, WTitten at
Benares in 1625. 10. 738. 739. 2782. K. 192. Ben.
129. Bik. 493. 494. Oudh VIII, 18. NP. II, 144.
or irrr^fwR^r'raT dh. l. 867. k. 192.
Katm. 3. Quoted by Candracuda in Samskaranirnaya
10. 1614.
— by Nrisinha Bbatta. Mack. 28. B. 3, 120. Bik.
493. Burnell 138^ (Vidbanaratnamala). Ka9in. 24.
Poona 137. Oppert II. 8090. Peters. 1, 102.
— by Lalla. B. 3, 120.
dh. by Narayana Bbatta. Ben. 15. I
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
dh. Bik. 494.
mim. by Venkatadbvaiin. Oppert 476.
727.
See VidhisvaiTipavadartha.
mim. Oppert 5307. II, 9421. See Ml-
mansavidhibbushana.
db. by Gangadbara. Oppert 4716. |
jy. Burnell 80*. Quoted in Muburtacinta-
manitlka.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakbanda
p. 2, 374, by Bbaskarami9ra BP. 28.
mim. NP. V, 98.
mim. by Appayya Diksbita (who follows
Kumarila). Hall p. 194. Kbn. 80. K. 112 (and 0:).
Badh 16. NP. VI, 46. Mysore 5 (and 0:). Lahore
18 (and 0:). Oppert 477. 728. 1571. 1572. 2036.
2431. 3212. 3485. 4059. 4348. 4504. 4934. 5829.
11, 2861. 3800. 4935. 5266. 6013. 6428. 6702. 7747.
Rice 126. SB. 358.
0: Gu. 6. Oppert 5647.
0: Dharmavivarana (?). Hall p. 194.
0: VidhirasayanopajivinI hy the author. Hall
p. 194. Burnell 86a. Oppert 5163. II, 9794
directed against the preceding work, |
by Qaukara, son of Narayana. Hall p. 195. Tiib. 17.
Rice 118.
ny. by Rudra Bhattacarya. Ben. 166.
mim. Ben. 109.
— by Ramacandra. Oppert II, 9654.
ny. Hall p. 60. K. 158. Ben. 154. Radh
14. Burnell 120*.
— by Gange9a. Ben. 180.
— by Gadadhara. Ben. 192. Bhk. 34. Oppert II, 3801.
Rice 102.
— by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 478. 2432. 4060. 4825.
— by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 60. Paris (B 165). L. 1531.
— by Mahadeva Bbatta. Oudh XV, 106.
— by Vah9adhara. L. 2362.
ny. Paris (B 70 h).
— by Ramacandra Nyayavagl9a. L. 981.
ny. Oppert II, 9322.
mim. K. 110. 112. Ben. 101. Burnell 86a.
mim. by Vacaspatimi9ra.
Hall p. 87. L. 2853. SB. 358.
mim. Oppert 5305. 5830.
MvwVTRix: yedanta, by Anantacaiya. Rice 170.
or ny. by Gadadhara.
Hall p. 60. H. 269.
ny. L. 623.
on the performance of the Agnyadhana
by a widower. L. 3203.
similar to the last. L. 3202.
poet. Skm.
f^ynTTTyTTTyf^L. 151. Bik. 167 (different). 0:Bhk. 12.
■ — A9val. by Trimallajnana. NP. V, 56.
— by Vishnu. Burnell 27b.
by Ananta. B. 1, 236. Peters.
2, 185.
K. 12. 0: Haug 51.
yyayoga, by Govinda. Burnell 172a.
poet. Skm.
by Ksbemendra. Quoted in Aucityavicara-
carca 12.
son of Tejapala, a Jaina:
Haimalaghuprakriyavritti.
son of Bhima, pupil of Kalyanasagara, wrote
for Bhoja of Each :
Bhojavyakarana.
or
Kirataijunlyapradipika.
577
guru of Govinda ((^’aukhayanamahavratabhashya). i
W. p. 28. I
one of the 6 gurus of Shadguru^ishya. W. p. 12. J
father of Raniadasa (Prabodhacandrodayatika). i
a second name of Nanda Pandita.
xjftCJfT poet. Q'p. p. 87. Mentioned in Pho-
japrabandha Oxf. 1501^.
Tithiprakarana jy. Burnell 79^.
Nyayakaumudi Tarkikaraksbatika.
Mantrako^a.
f«l»l li|^
Virahinimanovinoda.
Vaidikachandabpraka(;a.
f^^RT^ son of Bbatta Govinda Suri, wi'ote for
Bbavasiiiba :
Bhavasinhaprakriya grammar.
f^^TRT^ son of Dbundhiraja, wrote in 1801 :
Aiigarejacandrika.
f^RT^ son of Madhava Bbatta, of Vriddbanagara ;
Kausbitakibrahmanabhashya. He quotes the Ka-
lanirnaya and Kaladar9a.
f^RRIP^H^WfT Oppert II, 8469.
Oppert II, 2214. See Vinayakamabatmya.
W. p. 353.
f^RI^infTrW NP. V, 180. Oppert 6202.
— from Skandapurana. K. 30. Ben. 46.
Taylor 1, 259. 423.
— from Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 30,
— from Skandapurana. Taylor 1 , 30. 261. 412. 414.
f^RI^iWfTWr Burnell 146^.
f^RT^UTfsfT Kb. 63. B. 1, 236. P. 7.
— Baudh. L. 1323.
— from the (^antimayiikha of Nllakantba. NP. X, 10.
f^RT^Tf^tr^f^ Kb. 60.
W. p. 353.
f^^TRI^TfnT^^ W. p. 350.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Taylor 1, 19. 283.
by A9valayana. Burnell 198^.
— from Rudrayamala. Taylor 1, 283.
— from (^aradatilaka. Burnell 198^.
from Skandapurana. Mentioned
Oxf. 84b.
f^RI^J^rf^ Poona 582.
f^f^^’*RTT5TT dh. Peters. 3, 389.
Oppert II, 4396.
— a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
f^f*Rft^rafV^r?IT prayoga. Oppert II, 4937.
HRT^fT poet. Sbhv. One Ms. writes Vinl-
tadatta.
a musical work. Quoted in Samgitadarpana.
Oxf. 201^. See Samgitavinoda.
f<4 Ml bhakti. Bik. 573.
vedanta, by Qnvallabha. Mentioned Lgr. 87.
prahasana, by Sundaradeva. Biibler 542.
a grammai'ian. Quoted by Rayamukuta,
by Caritrasinha Hall p. 166, by Bhanuji Oxf. 182b.
a medical writer. Quoted in Lauhapradipa
W. p. 301.
by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 40.
Kathambhutika Kumarasambbavatlka.
Ghatakarparatika.
Taraiiginl Tarkasarngrahatika.
Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika.
Qri9ataka jy.
Tarkaparibbashatika.
mim. Oppert 2433.
tantr. by Mabadeva Vedantavagi9a.
L. 997.
Janmapradipa. Mentioned Oxf. 340b.
alanik. Oppert 5648.
W^RI or gura of Devendra9rama :
Pura9caranacandrika tantr.
a vocabulary. L. 1462.
dh. Burnell 142b.
ny. Hall p. 57.
gr. K. 88.
gr. B. 3, 20.
gr. B. 3, 20. SB. 198.
— by Giridhara. W. 1629.
— by Jayakrisbna Maunin. Khn. 48. K. 88.
gr. Oppert II, 7749.
73
578
and poet. Skm.
Pra9nakaumudi jy.
poet. Sbhv.
See (^anrakabhashyavibhaga.
dh. by Ramakrisbna Bbatta. NW. 122.
dh. by Vidyapati, written by order of king
Darpanarayana. L. 2037.
f^T^5TT5lTWr mim. by Vavadeva (?). Suclpattra 53.
by Purushottama. See Bbasbavritti.
Anjaneyastotra.
Oppert 1315 (ny). II, 5877 (vedanta).
dh. Oppert II, 6429.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
from the Padmapurana. Oppert II, 9984.
gr. attributed to Hemacandra. O.xf. 170''.
Report L (and 0:).
0: by Gunacandra. Oxf. 170^.
Apast. Oppert II, 1942.
Burnell 27 a.
See Sarnkshepavimar9adhiroha.
father of Padmapada. Oxf. 255a.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in (,!aktiratnakara
Oxf. 101a.
Ragacandrodaya, music.
Rtipamala grammar. He is quoted by Amrita-
bharati Kh. 70.
tantra. L. 230. Oppert II, 3429. Mentioned
Oxf. 109a.
Durbodhapadabhanjini Mahabharatatika. He is
mentioned by Arjunami9ra W. p. 104. He
quotes Vai9ampayanatlka and Devasvamin.
Svatmanandastotra.
f%?T^r^rviR:
Sadhanapancakatika.
father of Vasanta, grandfather of Balabhadra
(Bhasvatitika 1544). L. 785.
guru of Saccidananda Yogindra
(Svachandapaddhati). L. 2253.
Sapta9atikavidhi.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangim Oxf. 104^.
f%*T^15rrT^ (?) Mentioned Oxf. 109^.
a 0: on the A9valayanagribyasutra by
Jayantasvamin.
from Vai'ahapurana. Rice 88.
archit. Oppert H, 4150.
archit. Burnell 62^.
f^JT-R^T^ med. by Cakrapanidatta. NW. 586. Per¬
haps, Nidanasthana.
Ishtasiddhi.
Radh 45.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
stotra. Oppert 3686. H, 6605.
(the country round Jajpur in Orissa,
on the banks of the Vaitarani) from the Brahmanda-
purana. Mack. 84.
— from the Skandapurana Poona 348.
Pheh 12.
kavya., by Vinayaka. K. 64.
0: by Raghava. K. 64.
poet. Skm.
wrote some kavya. Oppert 2037.
(?) a pupil of Qankaracarya Oxf. 248^'.
a panegyric. Quoted in Sahityadai’pana
p. 211.
by Raghudeva, son of Vi9ve9varami9ra. Oxf.
133a.
ny. Oppert 7680.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 200. 225.
238.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 154. 203. 207.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadi9a. Ben. 152. 156.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161. 168. 200. 225.
by Gadadhara. NP. HI, 110.
— by Krishnambhatta. NP. Ill, 72 (Brihattika).
— by Gosvamin. NP. HI, 72 (Brihattippana).
— by Rucidatta. NP. Ill, 100.
— by Rudra. NP. HI, 100.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. HI, 72.
by .Jayadeva. NP. HI, 96.
by Gadadhara. NP. HI, 96.
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 56.
579
— by Rudra. NR II, 56.
by MatbuiTiuatha. Nl’. Ill, 96.
Ttl g I •rt *4 by Jayadevii. NI’. II, 56.
a teacher of yoga. Quoted in Hiith^i'dipika
Oxf. 233b :
Mahashodhilnyasa from the UrdlivamniLya.
composed in 1531 :
Tattvadipika Candi9lokarthapraka9a.
mantra. Oppert II, 4631.
slotra. Oppert 6204. II, 6606.
ny. Oppert II, 887. 1164.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 3802.
bhakti, by Lakshmanacarya. Oudh VIII,
30 (and 0:).
reconciliation of the different Vaishnava
philosophical systems, by Varadacarya. L. 2812.
Ramayanavyakhya.
vedanta. NP. V, 110. Oppert 5308.
II, 7751.
vedanta, by Qrinivasa Bhatta.
Oppert II, 6703.
vedanta. Oppert 3214.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5878.
Pheh 13.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert 1316.
ny. Oppert 5649.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5879.
ny. by Ramacandra Nyayavagl9a. L. 979.
vedanta. Oppert II, 252.
on the relation of Caitanya to Krishna,
in 14 stanzas, by Sada9iva Kaviraja Gosvamin. L.
1622.
f^^lpI^^Tfir^T dh. Oppert 5650.
vedanta. Oppert II, 485.
Taitt. on the changes of e and ai before
a following vowel in the Sarnhita, f. i. in hiyata eva,
hara iti. Oppert 1029. II, 774. 1372.
— by Narayana. Brl. 10. 11. Burnell 5b. Oppert
II, 9094.
0: Brl. 11. Oppert II, 775. 9095.
a poem addi'essed to Rupamanjari,
a lady who has acted a notable part amongst the
followers of Caitanya, by Rupa Gosvamin. L. 2954.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
gr. by Lakshminarasinha. Oppert 843. 1574.
Imperfect title.
pupil of Purushottarnacarya , guru of
Svariipacarya, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
nataka. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 202.
Madanam afij an nataka.
or See Ramakrishnavilo
makavya.
(?) :
Katantratika.
vedanta. Rice 170.
— by Vidyaranya. Oppert 3213. 3544. 6665. 6998.
7780. II, 4938. 0: II, 4939. 4940.
by Purushottama. P. 13. See Ga-
yatrlkarikabhashya.
See Pancapadika.
gloss on Sure9vara’s Brahmasiitra-
bhashyavarttika, by Akhandananda Muni. See Bra-
hmasutra.
vedanta. Burnell 97a.
by Bharatitirthavidyaranya. See Bra-
hmasutra.
vedanta. B. 4, 90.
vedanta, by Parivrajakacarya. Su-
clpattra 59.
mim. Oppert 6430.
(?) vedanta, by Vadiraja. Rice 170.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4941. Rice 172.
vedanta. B. 4, 90. Pheh 12.
a 0: on Qankaracarya’s Qarirakasutrabha-
shya, by Ramananda Sarasvati.
vedanta, by Vidyaranya. Ben. 79.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya Oxf.
270b, in Madanaparijata, etc. Compare Sauradharma.
by Lakshmidhara. Quoted by Raghuna-
ndana.
on disputed points of grammar, by Lala-
mani. Khn. 80. B. 3, 20. Burnell 41b.
dh. by Misarumi9ra. Mack. 26. 10. 995.
Oxf. 296a L. 1859. Ben. 135. NW. 72. Ka9ln.
24. BP. 48. 261.
dh. by Anantarama. Sucipattra 34.
— by Rudradhara. L. 2829.
dh. by Vacaspatimi^ra. Mack. 27. 10.
249. 2588. Oxf. 273a. Paris (B 131). L. 1062.
K. 192. Ben. 136. 137. 141. Radh 19. NP. I, 62.
Oppert 8240. II, 6432. Quoted by Raghunandana.
73*
580
(this is nonsense) Pancapadikatika. Oppert
3809.
dh. by Kamalakara. Mack. 26. Ben. 138.
142. NW. 146. Ka9in. 24. Buhler 548. Sucl-
pattra 34.
dh. by Gopala. Paris (B 124). L. 965. 1091.
dh. compiled at the end of last century,
by Jagannatha Pandita. Mack. 27. Oxf. 296a. Ben.
134—36. 147. Radh 19. NW. 146. NP. V, 160.
Burnell 142b Oppert 52. 53. 1134. 2434. 2536.
3740. 6666. II, 1807. 1808. 6433. 6849. 7753. Rice
214. Sucipattra 34.
dh. by Cande^vara Thakkura, composed
in 1314. 10. 438. 439. 847. 1423. L. 1842. Ben.
138. NW. 152. NP. V, 160. Oppert II, 6434.
Quoted by Vacaspatimi^ra and Raghunandana.
— by Candarama (?). NW. 110.
dh. by Ramapati. L. 2429.
dh. compiled by order of Sir William
Jones, by Sarvoru Trivedin. Colebrooke Misc. Essays
P, 473. Oppert II, 6435.
dh. Oppert II, 486.
or dh. compiled by a
number of Pandits , whose names are given Peters.
2, 53. — L. 3165. Report XXIV. Radh 19. Oudh
1876, 10. Peters. 2, 118. 187. BP. 48. 261. 348.
a digest compiled by order of Warren
Hastings, by Bane9vara and others. Colebrooke Misc.
Essays P, 473. Radh 19. Oppert II, 8091. Suci¬
pattra 34.
vaid. Kh. 62. H. 23.
B. 1, 236. See Vivahapaddbati.
Paris (D 312 II).
W. p. 315.
or by Raghunandana. 10. 191.
Oxf. 290a Paris (B 75). Radh 19. NW. 128.
Peters. 3, 389. SB. 116.
0: by Ka9lrama Vacaspati. L. 1144. 2117.
jy. NP. IX, 50.
Vs. rules to be observed on a
bride’s coming for the second time from her father’s
house to her husband’s home. SB. 64.
jy. from Cudaratna. Bhk. 36.
— by Janardana. B. 4, 194.
— by Prabhakara. B. 4, 194.
— by Brahmarka. B. 4, 194.
— by Bhaskara. P. 15.
— by Qarngadhara. Kh. 90.
— attributed to Qaunaka. B. 4, 194. Quoted by Utpala
Oxf. 338a.
— or Sarangasamuccaya by Sarangapani. Peters. 2, 195.
— by Harideva Suri. K. 242.
vaid. W. p. 315. Report III. Ben. 6 (Yv.).
Radh 37. Bhr. 607. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 184.
Peters. 2, 175 (Vs.). See Yajurvivahapaddhati.
— by Gobhila. Oudh XVI, 86. XIX, 94.
— Vs. by Ramadatta. L. 644 (contains besides some
other work). 1169. Bik. 498 (fr.). NW. 138. Ka9in. 6.
(and 0:). Peters. 3, 389. Sucipattra 34. Quoted
by Raghunandana.
vaid. Burnell 27^’.
jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.
jy. by Narayana Bhatta. NP. I, 158.
— by Nllakantha. NP. I, 160.
— by Rama Daivajna, from his Muhui’tacintamanitlka.
NP. I, 152. See Dviragamanaprakai’anatika.
vaid. Burnell 26*^. Oppert II, 6956.
Rice 46.
— A9val. Burnell 26.
— Yv. Burnell 27b.
— paur. Burnell 151b.
jy. by Dattati'eya Daivajna. K. 242.
dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
dh. by Hari Bhatta. Bik. 498.
W. p. 315.
and 0: jy. by Ke9avarka. W. p. 261.
Oxf. 336a L. 2454. K. 242. B. 4, 194. 196.
Ben. 25. Bik. 350. NP. I, 82. Burnell 79b. Jac.
697. BP. 85. 309. 372. Quoted by Mahadeva in
Muhurtadipaka Oxf. 336a.
0: by Kalyanavarman. NW. 544. NP. I, 154.
0: by Gane9a. K. 242. B. 4, 194. BP. 85. 372.
jy. by Gadadhara. B. 4, 196.
dh. by Nllakantha. BP. 261.
vaid. Burnell 26a.
Oxf. 398a.
f^TfTf^^T TT^»r: vaid. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Oppert II, 4151.
a title given in want of a better
one. Bhk. 26.
gr. by Venkatakrishna Qastrin. Oppert II, 1809.
in law. See Kala, Jati, Tithi, Dana, Praya9citta,
Quddhi, Qraddha, Sambandha, Smriti.
dh. by Ramakrishna. Sucipattra 34.
581
natika, by Qiva. Bl. 4.
f^r^^fTfTmtrrr Pheh 12. Poona 427.
Os
— by yaukaracarya. L. 959. B. 4, 92. Oudh XV, 114.
Burnell 90b. Bhr. 261. Oppert 6788. 6999. 7522.
7636. II, 2410. 2747. 3460. 5567. 7121. 8125. 8354.
10067. Rice 172. 176.
Ramayanatika by Varadaraja.
dh. treats of mahadana, by Damodara. 10. 52.
by Madhava. Bhk. 39.
and 0: by Ragbunatha. P. 13.
bhakti, by Vallabhacarya. 10. 2611. Hall
p. 148. B. 4, 92.
0: Hall p. 148. SB. 409.
0: by Gokulotsava. B. 4, 92. P. 13. Bhr. 273.
0: by Vitthala. 10. 2611.
vedanta. Oppert 6205.
vedanta, by Vasudevendra. B. 4, 92. Oudh
XIII, 88 (Vasudeva Yati).
dh. B. 3, 120.
I *bS vedanta. Kh. 89. Oppert 6206.
— by Sadgunacarya. Kh. 89.
or Peters. 1, 119.
I (^UjS yoga, by GorakshUnatha. Radh 17.
— by Rame^vara Bhatta. Hall p. 13. Bik. 568 (and 0:).
NW. 414.
^s.'S jy. by Vicjvarupadeva, son of (,Jatagunacarya.
Bik. 308.
(?) :
(,!ukranadi jy.
vedanta. Radh 7.
— by Prabodhananda Sarasvatl. L. 2510.
niti. Oppert II, 5457.
gr. by Vararuci. Lahore 6. See Prayoga-
vivekasatngraha.
vedanta. Burnell 95‘‘. Rice 172.
— by Ramendra Yati. Hall p. 198. Oppert II, 4942.
7122. 9509.
— by Sayana.
L. 1399.
dh. 023pert 3009.
vedanta, by Mukunda Muni.
Burnell 93*.
or by Mukunda
Muni or Mukundaraja. W. p. 375. Hall p. 100. L.
1346. B. 4, 92. Burnell 93a. Bhk. 32. SB. 417.
by Bhatta Divakaravatsa. Quoted by Abhina-
vagupta in I^varapratyabhijnavimarijinl.
vedanta. L. 1303 (uttarardha).
— by Gopala. Oudh IV, 17.
dh. by Qrinatha. Mentioned in his Kpitya-
tattvarnava L. 1933.
patron of Jagannatha Sarasvati (Advaitamrita).
Hall p. 141.
ny. Oppert II, 3803.
father of Bhuvaka (Grihyakarika). Oudh XI, 4.
fwra abridged from the following name. Rayamukuta
and others.
son of Prithu, grandson of Vate9varadatta :
Mudrarakshasa. Verses from it in Skm.
poet. Sbhv. Neither of the two stanzas
given are found in the Mudrarakshasa
Oppert 2699.
f^TtW an ancient writer on music. Mentioned in
Kuttanimata 123, by Vamana in Kavyalamkaravritti
Oxf. 207b, by Rayamukuta.
father of Jale^vai'a, grandfather of Svapne^vara
(Qandilyasutratika).
a writer on dharma is several times quoted
by Raghunandana.
NP. IV, 26.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II,
9323.
by Mathuranatha. Hall ji. 42.
SB. 167.
10. 161. Radh 14.
— by Gadadhara. Ben. 208. 225.
— by Raghudeva, Hall p. 42. Oudh XV, 104. H. 270.
SB. 201.
— by Harirama. Hall ji. 42.
Baris (B 70 e).
or Hall p. 43. L. 1166.
K. 158. Ben. 164. Radh 14.
— by Gadadhara. NW. 338. NP. 1 , 28. Opiiert II,
9655. SB. 171.
— by Jayarama. NW. 332. NP. VII, 24.
— by Raghudeva. Burnell 121ii. Oppert II, 3804.
— by Harirama. K. 158. Mysore 5.
by Raghudeva. Oppert II,
9366.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5785. 8520.
10259.
by Ramanujacarya. Rice 172. Pi'obably,
the Qrihhashya.
vedanta. Oppert 5165.
582
vedanta. Radh 7.
— by Nai'ahari. K. 130. Oudh XV, 126. XVI, 134.
Lahore 18.
vedanta. Oppert 8241.
vedanta, by ^rluivasadasa. Oudh
XIV, 94.
Paficadhyayitika.
dh. by Ragbunandana. L. 3179.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95l>, in Qakta-
nandataranginl Oxf. lOla, in Agamatattvavilasa.
ny. Pheh 12.
ny. Ben. 180.
ny. Oppert 1317.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9324.
9367.
ny. Oppert 1318.
ny. by Lakshminarasinba. Oppert 729.
ny. Pheh 13. See Vi^esbavyaptirabasya.
— by Gadadbara. NP. II, 66. Oppert II, 3805.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. NP. Ill, 80.
— by Jagadl^a. Oppert II, 3806.
by Gosvamin. NP. Ill, 80 (Briba-
ttippana).
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 80.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. Ill, 80.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 80.
by Kali9ankara. NP. Ill, 80.
by Mabadeva. Ben. 191.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 68.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
ny. by Jagadi9a. Sucipattra 47.
ny. by Rudra Bbattacarya. NP. IV, 2.
ny. Oppert 7726.
— • by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 7055.
by Gadadhara. Ben. - 153.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. Ben. 157.
— or Vi9eshanirukti , by Jagadl9a. Ben. 150. 155.
Oppert II, 3806.
— by Mathuranatha. L. 500. Oudh XVII, 60.
(?) dh. B. 3, 120.
lex. Oppert 8242.
an. Oppert 7228. Rice 326.
Raghuvan9atlka by Gunavinayagani.
ny. SB. 197.
gr. Quoted in Ganaratnamabodadhi p. 131.
167.
grammar. Quoted in Nyasa on the
Brihadvritti of Hemacandra Ind. Aiitiq. 1886, 182.
See Avi9rantavidyadbara , for which Vi9rantavidya-
dhara seems to be the proper reading.
med. by Bbojadeva. Bl. 8. Quoted
by Bbavami9ra.
poet. Sbhv.
f^T»T brother of Rama, son of Rayamukuta.
father of Qiva (Gobbilagribyapaddhati). SB. 36.
father of Qivarama (Krityacintamani 1641).
Oxf 365a;
Jani paddhatidarpana.
Anupanamanjarl med.
Pra9navinoda jy.
B. 1, 132. See Vedantasaravi9ramo-
panishad.
a common abbreviation for Vi9vapraka9a.
author of Baudhayanasutranuyayipaddhati is
quoted in Sainskarakaumudl.
Vastupraka9a, Vastuvidhi, Vastu9astra, Vastusa-
muccaya, Apara,jitavastu9astra, Ayatattva. See
Vi9vakarmlya.
Mimansasara.
Satprakriyavyakriti Prakriyakaumuditika.
Mack. 46.
vastu9astra. L. 552. Ben. 31 (jy.). NW.
542. 0: NP. I, 156. See Vastupraka9a.
^ fiJI from the Nagarakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. Mack. 84.
tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
archit. Burnell 611). L. 731 (copied from
the preceding Ms.). Oppert 6271. Quoted by Ramraj.
a designation of the Vi9vapi'aka9ako9a. Radh
11, etc.
— or Vi9vanighantu, by Parame9vara Bhatta(?). Oppert
5651. 5761. 6668. 8243. II, 1166. 2703. 4945.
5267. 6015. 6145. 8355.
‘a dictionary of medical terms’ (?) , by Mahe-
9vara(?). Oudh XIV, 108.
a poetical description of the Dekkan , by
Venkata. Oxf 150a. Paris (Gr. 25). L. 1309. K. 64.
B. 2, 108, Burnell 162a. Taylor 1, 443. Oppert
583
613. 671. 787. 867. 1575. 2038. 2435. 2700. 3486.
6667. 7000. 7119. 7400. 7637. II, 487. 663. 987.
1165. 1810. 1845. 2411. 2671. 2702. 2748. 3269.
3807. 5704. 6014. 6957. 7240. 7755. 8356. 8947.
9096. 9206. 9510. 9759. 10181. Rice 252. 0; Oppert
II, 253.
— by Viraraghava Rice 252.
(?) kavya. Sucipattra 94.
dh. by Kamalakara. Ben. 144.
Suryasiddhantatlka.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
dh. Quoted in Acararka.
the paramaguru of Madhusudana Sarasvatl. L. 1 1 36.
dh. Oppert II, 10182.
father of Harinatha (Kavyadarijamaijana). Oxf.
206b.
1>!< guru of Prabhakara (Qastradipika). Hall p. 181.
son of Balabhadra, brother of Govardhana-
mi9ra(Tarkabhashapraka9a) andPadmanabha. W.p.203.
son of Madhava Bhatta, grandson of Rame^vara
Bhatta, brother of Prabhakara (Rasapradipa 1583)
and Raghunatha. W. p. 228.
son of Madhava, nephew of Narayana, brother
of Raghunatha (Kalatattvavivecana). L. 1371.
father of Dikshita Ananta (Maharudraprayoga-
paddhati). Burnell 137b.
son of Bhava Ramakrishna, father of
Gane^a (Prabodhacandrodayatika). Oxf. 141a.
father of Jagannatha (Aishtikaikahikapaddhati
1596). W. p. 52.
father of Narayana (Pishtapacumimahsa).
Hall p. 192.
father of Narayanacarya and Ramacarya (Nya-
yamntatarauginl). Hall p. 113.
son of Mudgala Bhatta Hosinga, father of Rama
Bhatta (Danaratnakara). Bik. 374.
father of Qilkantha Dikshita (Tarka-
praka^a). L. 1863. See Nyayasiddhantamanjarl.
Aryavijnapti or Ramary avijfiapti kiivya.
Ujjvalanllamanikirana.
Gaurarigasmaranaikada(jaka.
Bhaktirasamritabindu.
Bhagavatapuranatlka.
Radhamadhavarupacintamani.
Sadhyasadhanakaumudl.
Smaranakramamala.
Hansadutatika.
Upade^asara.
Ka^lmokshanirnaya.
Komala Tika.
Jativiveka. L. 3097.
wrote for Dhundhi Mabaraja:
Dhundbipratapa dh.
Tattvacintamani^abdakhandatlka.
(?):
Tarkatarangini Tarkamritatika. Oudh 1877, 36.
Tai'kasamgrahatika.
Turagasiddhi.
Dattakanirnaya.
Durbodhabhaiijika Meghadritatikii.
Raghavapandavlyatika.
Dhatucintamani gr.
Nyayavilasa, a 0: on Ganeija's Tattvaprabodbini.
Pratishthadar9a dh.
Prabha V rittaratnakaratlkil.
Pre m arasay ana.
Bhagavatapuranasarartbadar^ini. NW. 494. See
Bhaga vatapuran a .
Muktivadatika.
Vyutpattivadatika.
Meghadutarthamuktavall.
Rasikarahjini Kavyadar^atlka.
584
Rahasyatrayavidhi.
Rudi'apaddhati.
Valmlkitatpaiyatarani Ramayanatika.
Vidipadanirnaya (?).
Virasiiihodayajataka.
^ringai’avapika natika.
Qraddhapaddliati.
Qrautaprayoga.
Samgitaragbunandana.
Sarasamgralia med.
called also Samgame9vara Bhatta, son of Gopala,
wrote at Benares in 1736:
Vi’atai^raka^a or Vrataraja.
son of Govala Goinatijnatlya Jyotirvid:
Antyeshtipaddhati.
Antyeshtiprayoga.
A9aucatriii9acchlokitlka.
Aurdhvadehikakalpavalli.
Aurdhvadehikapaddhati. See Antyeshtipaddhati.
Kriyapaddhati. Seems to be identical with the
last book,
son of Caturbhuja:
Vrittakautuka.
son of Candra9ekhara , great grand¬
son of Narayana. He is mentioned in the Padyavall :
Ku valay a9 vacarita.
Candrakala.
Prabhavatiparinaya.
Pra9astiratnavali.
Raghavavilasa. These five works are quoted in
the Sahityadarpana.
Sahityadarpana.
the fifth son of Divakara Daivajua, wrote
between 1612 — 1632:
Ishta9odhana jy.
Ke9avajatakapaddhatyudaharana.
0: on Ke9avi laghvl.
Grahakautuhalodaharana.
Grahalaghavavivarana and Grahalaghavodaharana.
Cadram an atan tratika.
Tajikapaddhatitika.
Tithicintamanyudaharana.
Nilakanthitika.
Patasaranitika, written in 1632.
Brihajjatakatika.
Brihatsamhitatika.
Brahmatulyasiddhantatika and Brahmatulyodaha-
rana. See Karanakutuhala.
Mitanka.
Muhurtamani.
Ramavinododaharana.
Varshatantrapraka9ika.
Varshapaddhatitika.
V asishthasamhitatika.
Vishnukaranodahai’ana.
(^ripatyudaharana, an indefinite title.
Shoda9ayogadhyaya.
Samjnatantrapraka9ika.
Siddhanta9iromanyudaharana.
Suryasiddhantatika Gahanarthapraka9ika.
Sui’yasiddhantodaharana.
Somasiddhantatika.
Horamakarandodaharana.
son of Narasihha Dikshita:
Qrautaprayaccittacandrika Baudh.
son of Narayana:
Ko9akalpataru lex. He mentions the Medinlko9a
as one of his sources.
Jagatpraka9a kavya.
Qatru9alyacarita kavya.
son of Purushottama, composed in 1544:
Vi9vapraka9apaddhati Apast.
son of Vamadeva Bhattacarya, grandson of Nara-
■ yana Bhattacarya:
Shatcakravivrititika tantr.
son of Vidyanivasa:
Bhashaparicheda or Karikavall, and its 0: Nyaya-
siddhantamuktavall.
Nyayatantrabodhini or Nyayabodhinl.
Nyayasutravritti.
Padarthatattvavaloka.
Piugalamatapraka9a, same author ?
Subarthatattvaloka.
Ahetusamaprakarana. Ben. 227.
Upapattisamaprakarana. Ben. 227.
Karakavada. B. 4, 14. Radh 12. NW. 356. 360.
585
Jatisliatkuprukarana. Ben. 226. 231.
Tattvajnanavivriddhiprakarana. Ben. 227. 240.
Tarkabhasha (?). Mack. 17. This is probably
the 0: on the Nyayasutra.
Nanvadatika. Oudh VIII, 10. Bh. 35.
Padarthanirupana. Hall p. 79. K. 154 (an.).
Ben. 186.
Praptyapraptisaniajatidvayaprakarana. Ben. 229.
Babyarthabhaiiganirakarana. Ben. 227. 240.
Sam^ayasamaprakarana. Ben. 226. 232.
Satpratipakshadecjanabhasaprakarana. Ben. 22 7. 229.
Vi9vanatbiya. Oppert 3882. 5166. II, 4943.
4944. 9656.
son of (^ivarama Bhatta:
Amritalaharl kavya.
son of Qnpati :
Kundaratnakara and 0:.
dh. Oppert 7401.
Siddhantale^asamgrahavyakhya.
father ofSundai'adeva(Hathasamketacandrika).
Hall p. 17.
Mrigafikalekha nataka.
younger brother ofRaniadeva, son ofQambhu-
natha, son of Mukunda, son of Purushottama;
Kun dam an dapak aum ud L
Kundavidhana.
Gotrapravaranirnaya.
med. Katm. 13.
Qivastuti and 0:.
attributed to (^ankaracarya. W.
p. 362.
or an officer of Sitarama-
candra Bahadur, and pupil of Priyadasa;
Ramagitatika.
Ramacandrahnika and 0:.
Ramamantrarthanirnaya.
V edantasutrabhashya.
Sarvasiddhanta.
son of Narasinhasena, son of Tapana, son
of Umapati, wrote at the court of Prataparudra Ga-
japati :
Pathyapathyavini^caya med. L. 2939.
praise of Qiva. Burnell 198^. Taylor
1, 233.
■ — from the Ka^ikhanda. Burnell 203®.
pupil of Mabadeva^rama:
Tarkadipika.
2^ praise of (,!iva in Benares. Pet. 723. Bur¬
nell 198fi. Oppert II, 8357. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 53.
Padarthiidipika, a 0: on Vedangati riba’s Madhva-
vijayatika.
son of Keijava:
Prayoga^ikhamani Baudh.
a homonymic lexicon, composed by Mahe^vara
in nil. Jones 413. 10. 246. 322. 1539. 1937.
W. p. 224. Oxf. 187b. Paris (B 102. Gr. 39.
401). L. 1581. Khn. 50. K. 92. B. 3, 40. Ben.
39. 40. Katm. 10. Pheh 5. Oudh 1876, 34 (me¬
dical?). XIV, 32. 108 (medical?). NP. IX, 14. Burnell
51a. Gu. 5. Poona 230. Oppert 3487. 3853. II,
2440. Rice 292. W. 1705. Biihler 557. Quoted,
pilfered, and abused by the Medinikara, etc. See
Vi^vako^a. A 0: to it quoted Oxf. 188b.
lexicon, by Vacaspati. Sucipattra 6.
jy. See Vasishthasiddhanta.
Vi^vapraka^e Bhugolakhagolavirodhaparihara. NP.
V, 94.
Apast. composed by Vi^vanatha in 1544.
10. 1683. B. 1, 176. Ka9in. 26.
jy. by Bhuvanananda. 10. 1781. Sucipattra 20.
the ritual of a Qaiva sect. Mack. 140.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
one of the contributors to the
Kavindracandrodaya.
’■ 'Anandalaharltika.
Quoted by Hemadi’i in Danakhanda
p. 123, by Kamalakara Oxf. 279“.
Vi9vambharavastu9astre Jativiveka. Peters. 2, 187.
Av. Oudh IX, 2.
dh. Oppert 3010. 6209 (an.).
^TSr^ See Ke9ava Vi9varupa.
a name of Sure9vara, pupil of Qankara-
carya. Oxf. 227b. 257b. 259b. 270b. Hall p. 110.
Quoted in Hathapradipika Oxf. 236b.
lexicographer. Quoted by Mahe9varT, Oxf. 188“,
by Medinikara, by Bhattoji Oxf. 162b.
lawyer. Quoted by Hemadri in Pain9eshakharida
1, 159, by Qulapani Oxf. 283“, in Madanaparijata,
by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273b, by Alladanatha W.
74
586
p. 332 , by Ragbunandana in Dayabhagatattva , by
Kamalakara in Nirnayasindhu , and others. See Vi-
^varupanibandba and Vi^varupasamuccaya. Perhaps
it is the same author who wrote a 0: to the Yajnava-
Ikyasmriti, and is quoted by Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356^.
surnamed son of Rauganatha,
grandson of Ballala Daivajna :
Commentary on the Cabukayantra of Gane9a.
Nisrishtarthaduti Lllavatltika.
Siddhanta^iromanimarici.
Siddhantasarvabhauma.
guru of Sundaradeva (Hathatattvakaumudi).
W. p. 196.
son of (^atagunacarya ;
Vivekamartanda jy.
a part of the Bhavishyottarapurana. W.
p. 136. Bik. 497 (fr.). Quoted by Ragbunandana,
Kamalakara and in Muhurtacintamanitika.
dh. Quoted by Ragbunandana in Udva-
hatattva.
lexicon. Quoted Oxf. 135b. 185b. Perhaps,
the Vi9vapraka9a.
pupil of Anandaveda:
Brahmasutrabhashyavyakhya.
Siddhantadipa Samkshepa9arirakavyakhya.
Ekaksharanamamalika, avocabulary of monosyllabic
words. He is quoted in glosses on Abhidhana-
cintamani Oxf. 185b.
Prabodhacandrika gr. See W. 1635.
L. 3192. Tiib. 11 (fr.). Quoted in Tantra-
sara Oxf. 95b, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in Qakta-
nandataranginl Oxf. 104b, in Agamatattvavilasa , in
Pranatoshini p. 2.
Vi9vasaratantre Annapurnasahasranamastava. L.
379.
— Durga9atashteka. Oudh XVII, 94.
— Pracandacandikasahasranamastotra. Bik. 599.
Quoted by Purashottama in Gotrapravara-
manjarl : athedanim Apastambadyuktasutrabhashya-
kara - Dhurtasvami - Kapardisvami - Grabasvami - Deva-
svarai-Vi9vasvamiprabhritlnam matanusarenedam ka-
ndam vyakhyasyamah.
pupil of Qrinivasacarya, guru of Purushottama-
carya, second successor of Nimbarka. Bhr. p. 212.
dh. by Kavikanta Sarasvati. Divided into
Acarakanda, Vyavaharakanda, Praya9cittakanda. Kbn.
80. B. 3, 120 (and 0:). Oudh 1876, 12. P. 11.
Lahore 1882, 5. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9esha-
khanda 2, 112, by Nrisinha in Prayogaparijata , by
Ragbunandana in Ekada9itattva, by Kamalakara in
Nirnayasindhu.
Vi9vadar9avivarana (jy. ?) by Adityakavikranta (?).
K. 242.
Vi9vadar9okta Nakshatravidhana. W. p. 352.
B. 3, 120. Most likely identical with the
Vi9vadar9a.
Annapurnopanishadbhashya.
Kauladar9ana.
Kaulacara.
an epithet of Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 147.
+ f^Tfinr
Rahucara jy.
As a medical authority he is quoted in Bhava-
praka9a Oxf. 311b.
dh. Kh. 62. Oudh 1876, 30. Bhk. 24.
Taylor 1, 427. Oppert II, 4152. 7976. BP. 300.
Vi9vamitrakalpe Gayatrlpura9caranavidhana. L.
885. BP. 297.
dh. Khn. 80.
dh. by Qrldhara. K. 192.
bhakti. OudhVI,12. Oppert II, 4513.6436.
Vi9vamitrasainhitayam Gayatrlstavarajastotra. L.
886. Oudh XII, 46.
Mack. 21. NW. 102. Burnell 127a.
Oppert 319. W. 1754. Biihler 547. Quoted by
Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva, by Hemadri, Sayana,
and many other writers on Smriti.
son of Manoratha, father of Qringara, Bhringa,
Alamkara and Mankha. Report p. 52.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
W. p. 316.
minister of some Gaude9vara, patron of
Arjunami9ra (Mahabharatatika). W. p. 106.
guru of Advayananda and paramaguru of Ra-
ghavananda Sarasvati (Tattvarnava). Hall p. 6.
guru of the astronomer Kamalakai’a. L. 1896.
pupil of Amarendra Sarasvati , gui’u
of Girvanendra. Sarasvati (Prapaficasarasarasamgraha).
Burnell 207b.
guru of Vasudeva Adhvarin (Mlmahsakautuhala-
vritti). Hall p. 182.
587
gum of (^uddbabhikshu (Vedantacinta-
niagi). Hall p, 97.
father of Riigbudeva (Virudavali). Oxf.
133*.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
poet. Skm.
Alamkarakulapradlpa.
Alamkararauktavali.
Asbtavakragitatika Adhyatmapradlpa.
G opalatapanlyatika.
or I *1 ^ pupil of Sarva-
jna Vi9ve9a, pra9isbya of Govinda Sarasvatl (L. 307),
gum of Madbusudana Sarasvatl (W. p. 182), and
of Madbava Sarasvatl (Nyayacudamani Hall p. 156):
Kalidharmasarasatngraba.
ParamabaAsaparivrajakadharmasatngx'aba.
Y atidbarm apraka^a.
Yatidbarmasamuccaya.
Yatyacarasamgrabiyayatisamskaraprayoga.
Ka9inioksba.
Kundasiddbi.
f^r%^
Gargamanoramatlka jy.
Pancasvaratika.
Gribapatidbarma.
Camatkaracandrika kavya.
.Jyotihsarasamuccaya.
Tarkakutubala.
Dyigdri9yaviveka, vedanta.
Nirnayakaustubba db.
Nyayaprakarana.
14 precedes Mallinatba;
Padavakyartbapanjika Naisbadbiyatika.
Bhagavadgltabbasbya.
• Manoramakbanda gr.
Mabimnabstavatlka.
Rasacandrika alatnk.
Rotnavali9ataka.
Lilavatyudabarana.
pupil of Madbava Prajna:
V akyavrittipraka9ika.
Vakyasudbatlka.
Vakya9ruti Aparoksbanubbuti (?). Rice 170.
Vi9ve9varapaddbati.
Vedapadastava.
(^abdarnavasudbanidbi gr.
^rutiranjinl Gltagovindatlka.
Sapta9atl kavya.
Sabityasara kavya.
Siddbanta9ikbamaiii tantr.
Sukbabodbini gr.
suraamed son of Dinakara , son
of Ramakrishna, son of Narayana, son of Rame9vara,
nephew of Kamalakara (1612):
A9aucadipika.
Kayasthadharmadipa or Kayasthadharmapraka9a
or Kayasthapaddbati, written for Ballalavarman,
son of Apaji, son of Haravajivarman , son of
Rama.
Jativiveka. Khn. 72. This is the first part
of the Kayasthapaddbati.
Dinakaroddyota , commenced by his father and
completed by Vi9ve9vara.
Nirudhapa9ubandhaprayoga Baudh. He mentions
here his own Apastambapaddhati.
Pindapitriyajnaprayoga.
Prayogasara.
Bhattacintam ani J aiminisutratika.
Mimansakusumanjali.
74^f
588
Rakagama Candralokatika.
Qivarkodaya Qlokavarttikatika.
Sujnanadurgodaya.
son of Petti Bhatta (I’eddi Bhatta), client
of Madanapala:
Madanaparijata.
Mahadanapaddhati.
Maharnavakarmavipaka. See also Kannavipaka.
Subodhini on the Vyavaharadhyaya of Vijnane-
^vara’s Mitaksbara.
Smritikaumudl.
son of Lakshinidhara Suii :
Alamkarakaustubha and 0:.
Vyangyarthakaumudi Rasanianjarltika.
tantra. Tub. 11 (fr.).
Aitareyopanishadbhashyavivarana, a 0: on Ananda-
tlrtha’s Bhashya.
Siddhantakaumudltika.
Ramanamamahatmya.
as an ascetic called Devatirtbasvamin,
pupil of Vidyaranyatirtha, died at Benares in 1852:
Bhaskarastotra.
Yogataranga.
Sarnkhyataranga.
Durj anamukhacapetika.
Bhagavatapuranapramanya.
waving of a platter with lighted lamps
in it round the head of an idol of (^iva, by La-
kshminarayana. Oudh XII, 40.
on saninyasa, by Vi(jve9vara. Oudh XVI, 148.
See Samnyasapaddhati.
by gankaraC?). B. 2, 50.
of the givapurana. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20.
X, 22.
Rudrakalpatarunibandha.
praise of giva, by Gangadhara.
Oudh" 1876, 28.
by Vi9ve9vara. Oppert 3854. 4619. II, 2524.
2704. 4946. 7123. 7756. Rice 214. This is the
Madanaparijata and other legal works of Vi9ve-
9vara.
See Vi9ve9vara Sarasvati.
pupil of Brahmasagara :
Sarasvatatlka Sudipika gr.
Tai'kacandrika. Compare Vi9vanatha9rama.
dh. by Vi9ve9vara. Bhk. 24. BP. 300, De¬
fective title.
dh. by Acyuta9raraa. K. 192.
Kame9vai’apaucangam. BP. 275.
— Gururabasyastotram. Burnell 198l>.
from Vriddhagargyasamhita, rites
for averting the evil consequences of being born
at one of the 4 periods of the solar month called
vishaghatika. Ben. 140. See Vishanadljanana9anti.
toxicology, a chapter of most medical Samhitah,
in Ashtangahridayasamhita 6, 40 — 48. A Vishata-
ntra is quoted by Vijnane9vara in Mitaksbara 2, 111.
K. 194. See VishaghatikaO.
med. B. 4, 240.
Kadambaritika by Vaidyanatha.
— Kavyapraka9atlka by giyarama.
— Kuvalayanandatika by Nage9a.
— Rasagangadharatika.
— gabdakaustubhatika by Nage9a.
a poem in Prakrit by Anandavardhana.
Several times quoted in his Dhvanyaloka.
by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. Oudh III, 22.
XV, 144.
poet. Sbhv.
Sarasvatatlka gr. by Gopala.
Paribhashendu9ekharatika by Cidrupa9rania.
— gabdendu9ekharatlka by Raghavendi’acarya.
ny. Oppert 479.
ny. by Amritadeva Bhattacarya. K. 160.
&r Ben. 164. 180. 199.
Radh 14 (brihat and laghu). NP. X, 26.
— by Anantacarya q. v.
— by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Gokulanatha. Oudh XV, 100.
— by Jayakarana (?). NW. 358.
— by Jayarama. Rice 118.
— by Raghudeva. K. 160. Oudh X, 16. XV, 104.
H. 271.
— by Harirama. 10. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160. NP.
I, 28. SB. 170.
by Candranarayana. NW. 376.
Oppert 2039.
— by Gadadhara. Hall p. 41. Oppert II, 9325.
589
— by Jiif'adli,’!!. Oppeit II, 93G8.
Hall p. 46.
bhakti, by Ha-
figaramanuja. Oudh XV, 126 (by Ramilniija). XVIII, 76.
Oppert 2436. 3215. 5167. 5831. 5864. 8245. II,
5880. 6704.
vedanta. Oppert 5652.
ny. Burnell 121“.
a chapter of the Pancada(,u. B. 4, 92. See
Oxf. 223“.
0: Brahnianandavishayanandatikii by Kamakrisbna.
Rice 158.
vedanta. Oppert 6208.
med. Oppert 3011.
I med. Oppert 6210.
Oppert 6211.
med. Bik. 664.
Quoted Oxf. 1966.
to.xicology. Oudh XI, 34.
Sv. Oxf. 387“.
son of Qarngapani, guru of Sayana (Sarva-
dar^anasamgraha). Oxf. 2466.
pupil of the astronomer Gopiraja. Mentioned in
M artandavallabha.
Jlhjqi son of Divakara, brother of Krishna, Mallari,
Keijava and Vigvanatha, uncle of Nrisinha (Surya-
siddhantavasanabhashya). Cambr. 42.
of the Patavardhana family, father of Gada-
dhara and Krishna Bhatta (Padarthacandrikavilasa).
Hall p. 75.
fw^ son of Atisukha, grandson of Nityananda,
father of Krishna Mi^i'a (Qraddhakayika). L. 1738.
father of Dhanamjaya (Da(jarupaka). Oxf. 203“.
father of Dhanika (Da^arupakatika). Oxf. 203“.
father of RameQvara (Rasarajalakshmi). Oxf. 321“.
son of Hirabhatta, grandson of Krishna, father of
Koneribhatta, grandfather of Rudra Bhatta (Vaidya-
jlvanatika). Oxf. 318“.
of the Dagaputra family, father of Gadadhara,
grandfather of Sada^iva (Lingarcanacandrika). L. 1944.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 1506.
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 2796.
Mentioned in A^valayanagrihyakarika 1, 31.
A9valayanaprayogavritti. He follows Devasvamin,
Narayana, and others.
Kanvasainhitahonia.
Kalyashtaka.
Kundamancimala.
Guniparampara.
Purushottamacaritra.
G otrapravaradipa.
Nibandhacandrodaya dh.
Pradoshauirnaya.
Brihaccintamanitika jy.
Vishnukaranodaharana.
Suryapaksha9arana.
Vidhyaparadhapi'aya9citta.
Qivamahimnahstotra.
son of Govardhana, grandson of Divakara,
elder brother of Gangadhara (Lilavatitika , written
about 1420):
Ganitasara. Colebrooke Misc. Essays II'^, 405.
son of Ranga Bhatta, father of Candra-
9ekhara (Qi9upalavadhatlka etc.) :
Tatparyadipika Anargharaghavatika.
son of Ramakrishna Suri Atakede :
Purusharthacintamani.
son of Qiva Bhatta, of Viduranagara :
Smritiratnakara.
son of Qi'ipati Qarman, grandson of Jagannatha
Dvivedin :
Kraturatnamala Qankhayanasutrapaddhati. SB. 22.
ell'll!! jy. See Vaishnavakarana. 0: by Tryambaka
Bhatta. Peters. 2, 194.
0: Udaharana by Vi9vanatha. SB. 264. Suci-
pattra 20 (an.).
0: by Vishnu Daivajfia. Ben. 26.
Taylor 1, 105. Oppert 3687.
— from Agnipurana. Burnell 198“.
jy. Oudh VHI, 16.
a pupil of Qankaracarya. Oxf. 248“.
astronomei'. Quoted by Varahamihira W. p. 239.
255. Oxf. 329“ (Utpala: Canakyaparanaman) , by
590
Hemadri in Vratakhanda 1, 55. 56, in Dauakhanda
117, by Bhudhara W. p. 259, by Lakshmidasa Cambr.
54, by Ragbunandana in Praya^cittatattva.
jy. Pheh 9.
A^valayana^rautasutrabbashya.
A9valayanapari9ishtabbashya.
Ukthapi'ayoga. Pi’oceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
Da9aratraprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
See L. 161.
vedanta (?). Oppert II, 1877.
Bhupasamuccayatantra.
Sarvasara tantr.
author of the Vasishthasiddhanta, is quoted
by Brahmagupta W. 1733, by Bhattotpala Oxf. 329^.
Kalpasutravyakhya. See Ramandara.
Prameyasamgraha.
Vishnupuranatika.
Samnyasavidhi. See Vishnutirtba.
vedanta. Oppert 5332.
vedanta. Oppert 3012. 3688.
— by Anandatirtha. K. 130. Oudh XIV, 84 (and 0:).
Burnell 106^. Bhr. 719. Oppert II, 254. 647. 903.
1275. 6097. Rice 172. Quoted in Sarvadar9ana-
sanigraha Oxf. 247b.
0: by Jayatirtha. K. 130. Burnell 106b. Bhr.
720. 721. Oppert II, 4947. 6098. Rice 172.
00 Vadarthadipika by Qrinivasa. Burnell 106b.
Rice 172 (Qrlnivasatlrtha).
0: by Varkhedi Timmanna. Burnell 106b.
0: by Panduranga. Burnell 106b.
0: Bhavadipa by Ragbavendra. Burnell 106b.
vedanta. Oppert 1030. 4790.
— by Appayya Diksbita. Oppert 4887.
— by Ramasubrabmanya Qastrin. Oppert II, 1167. 1541.
8521. 9207. 9844.
0: by the same. Oppert II, 1168. 1542. 9209.
Oppert 3445. II, 9208.
Oppert II, 4154.
fqcinrl^ Oppert II, 4155.
P. 4.
W. p. 326.
Samnyasavidhi. Some work of his is quoted in
Smrityarthasagara.
dh. by Surottamacarya. Rice 216.
or a 0: on the 10th Skandha
of the Bhagavatapurana (q. v.), by Sanatana Gosva-
min. Mentioned by Jiva Gosvamin in the Bhaga-
vatakramasamdarbha L. 1656.
Mysore 8.
Qraddhadhikara.
king, patron of Samanta (Taiikasara-
tlka 1620). L. 1354.
father of Balabhadra(Saptapadarthivritti). L. 137.
son of Lakshmi9a, grandson of Paramaradhya :
Mantradevatapraka9ika.
father of Cinnabhatta (Tarkabhashapraka-
9ika). Oxf. 244^.
from the Aranyaparvan of the Maha-
bharata. Taylor 1, 53.
L. 2293. Oppert 2437. 6212. Quoted by
Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva, by Hemadri, in
Kalamadhava, by Ragbunandana, and others.
— by Qaunaka. Oudh 1887, 32.
bhakti. Radh 30.
— by Nrisinha Bhatta, son of Soma Bhatta. 10. 2461.
Ka9in. 30.
held to be a part of the Garudapurana.
Report VI. VII. Radh 40. Burnell 188^. Taylor
1, 159. 303. 417. Oppert 8246. II, 988. 4354. 7912.
W. 1758. SB. 232. 233. Quoted by Ballalasena
in Danasagara, by Halayudha in Brahmanasarvasva,
by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270b, in Qakta-
nandatarangini Oxf. 104a, in Agamatattvavilasa, and
a great number of other works.
Vishnudharmottare 'pamarjanastotra q. v.
— Gajendramoksha (ch. 63). Radh 25.
— Tulasimahatmya. Ben. 47. Poona 456.
— Dalbhyapamatjana. Oudh XI, 4.
— Dvarakamahatmya. P. 9.
— Dharmaghatavratakatha. L. 550.
— Pravaradhyaya. Report H.
— Brahmasiddhanta jy. (?). SB. 258.
— Radhamantra. W. p. 333.
— Vrikshacikitsaropanadi. Radh 33.
— Haristuti. Rice 278.
Radh 42.
f^W5ITWTfTfi?n^ extracted from several Puranas.
NW. 484.
Burnell 200b.
bhakti, by Lakshmlnaraya^a. Oudh XII, 40
591
Blir. 722.
— from the Bhiivisbyottarapurana. SB. 248.
Burnell 1461*.
bhakti. Radh 30. Taylor 1, 98. 357.
r<|Uijqy Oppert 3013.
f^WW^^Pet.727. Ben. 43. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
— from Brahmandapurana. Pet. 724. Oudh XVII, 82.
Burnell 201*. Oppert II, 2001. Printed in Bri-
hatstotraratnakara p. 1 07.
son of Ramapati;
Tattvacintamanigabdakhandadipana.
a ritual for Ke9ava<;raddha. W. p. 323.
Oppert II, 2525.
— by (,!arikaracarya. Oppert II, 6437. BP. 302. Printed
in Kavyamala 2, 1.
— by (Jrldharananda. Radh 30
Mack. 38. 10. 420. 1380. 1695. W. p. 144.
Oxf. 62b 63a. Cambr. 4. Paris (B 12. 13 fr.).
Khn. 32. K. 30. Kb. 83. B. 2, 30. 32. Ben. 51.
55. Bik. 221. Tiib. 15. Katm. 2 (and 0:). Radh
41 (and 0:). NW. 488. Oudh III, 8 (and 0:). XV, 20.
NP. IX, 20. Burnell 193b. p. 9. phk. 14. Bhr.
571. Poona 418. 420. Taylor 1, 292. 435. Oppert
9. 614. 1078. 2701. 3014. 3855. 4769. 4770. 5169.
6431. 7403. 7638. II, 357. 541. 560. 664. 853.
989. 1169. 1373. 1505. 1543. 1888. 2020. 2292.
2526. 2576. 2613. 3073. 3270. 3533. 3809. 4156.
4948. 5126. 5705. 5786. 6607. 6706. 6958. 7033.
7241. 7757. 8522. 8586. 9862. Rice 78. Mentioned
in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a, in Varahapurana Oxf. 59*,
in Revamahatmya Oxf. 65a, in Devibbagavatapurana
Oxf. 79b.
0: Oppert II, 3810.
0: by Citsukha JVIuni. P. 23. Quoted by Qri-
dharasvarain.
0: Svabbavarthadipika by Jagannatha Pathaka.
W. p. 145.
0: by Nrisinha Bhatta. Oppert 8247.
0: Vaisbnavakutacandrika by Ratnagarbba. 10.
1380. 1695. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a L. 2573.
K. 30. Ben. 55. Oudh XV, 20. NP. IX, 20.
Burnell 193b. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 571. Poona
418. 420. Oppert, 2702. II, 1374.
0: by Visbnucitta. Oppert 320. 3689. II, 6801.
7758.
0: Atmapraka^a or Svapraka9a by Qrldbarasvamin.
10. 420. W. p. 144. Oxf. 63a. Bik. 221
— 24. Burnell 193b. Oppert 2438. 6448.
SB. 232.
0: by Suryakarami(jra. B. 2 , 32. Quoted by
Ratnagarbba.
Vishnupurane Kanyakrishnamabatmya. Burnell
193b.
— Kalisvarupakhyana. Burnell 193b.
— Jadabharatakhyana. Burnell 193b.
— Janmasbtamivratakatba. W. p. 337.
— Devistuti. Burnell 199b.
— Bhavishyadrajavail9avali. Cambr. 5. Burnell
193b.
— Mabadevastotra. Burnell 202a.
— Lakshmistotra. Burnell 199b.
— VisbnuQatanamastotra. Burnell 199a.
— Siddhalakshmistotra. Burnell 199'*.
— Suryastotra. Burnell 202b.
Brihadvishnupurana. Quoted in Smiitiratnavali
and by Heraadri.
Visbnupuranasucipattra. 10. 841.
or from Tirabbukti, a pupil of Ma-
danagopala. Quoted by Purusbottama in Avatara-
vadavali Oxf. 38b, and in Padyavall;
Bhagavadbbaktiratnavali or Bbaktiratnavali.
Bhagavatam rita.
Mahavakyavivarana.
Haribhaktikal palata.
by Gobbilacarya. Oudh XVII, 40. XIX, 78.
by Gopalacarya. Taylor 1, 465.
by QivaQankara. NW. 242.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 242.
Ben. 45. Burnell 147b.
Taylor 1, 288.
Taylor 1, 447.
W. p. 358. Burnell 146a.
Taylor 1, 415.
Burnell 148a. 151a. Oppert 5170.
— by Baudhayana. K. 194.
Pheh 3.
ny. by Gadadbara. K. 160.
Burnell 149b.
from tbe Mahabharata. Burnell 201b.
poem in eight stabaka, by Puru-
shottamacarya. 10. 1500. 2420. 2468. W. p. 158.
K. 66. B. 4, 92 (and 0:). Ben. 34. Oudh 1877, 54
(and 0:). P. 23. Bhk. 27. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Oppert II, 4779. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 396. BP. 263
(eighth stabaka). 357.
0: Vishnubhaktikalpalataprabodha by the author.
B. 4, 92.
592
0: Praka^a by Mahidhai'a, composed in 1590. 10.
1500. 2461. W. p. 158. P. 23. Bhk. 27.
Peters. 3, 396.
0: by Mabe^vara, composed in 1621. Bh. 26.
BP. 54. 263. 357.
0: by Haridasa. B. 4, 92.
in 16 kala, by Nrisiiibaranya Muni.
L. 2838. K. 194. Kb. 66. Oudh VIII, 30. Burnell
109b. Gu. 5. Bbr. 275. BP. 76 (MS. of 1440).
269. Quoted by Purusbottama in Dravya9uddhidl-
pika Oxf. 274a.
Eadh 30.
Oudh V, 26.
Quoted by Ramananda Oxf. 72b.
Rice 276.
Rice 78 (and 0:).
stotra. Taylor 1, 103. Oppert 6214.
— by Qankai’a. Burnell 201b. Taylor 1, 356. Oppert
2537. II, 4157.
Radh 29.
Radh 28.
Radh 45. Quoted in Pi'astavacintamani
p. 229.
*4 Radh 30. Oppert 7002.
stotra. Oppert 4827.
from the Naradapurana. Burnell 188®.
by a son of Ayyannacarya. Burnell 110b.
a son of Devamitra, was, according to
Uvata, the original author of the Rikprati^akhya-
bhashya. W. p. 8. Oxf. 405b, etc.
Supadmamakaranda , a 0: on Padmanabhadatta’s
Supadma gi-ammar.
0: on Rupanarayana’s Supadmasamasasamgraha.
a pupil of Ajatagatru (Pushpasutrabhashya).
W. p. 76.
by Anantadeva. Oudh 1877, 30.
NP. V, 56.
Radh 28 (fr.). Burnell 205b. Oppert
6789. II, 3430. 6802. Mentioned in Rudrayamala-
tantra Oxf. 88*, Pranatoshini p. 2, quoted by Ra-
gbunandana and in Acararka.
Vishnuyamale Gayatrlbhujaiigastotra. Burnell 1 99b.
— Namaratnavall. Burnell 201a.
paur. Bodl. 24. Burnell 205b. Rice 96.
Quoted by Hemadri in Vratakbanda 993. 995 , in
Kalamadhava, in Puranasarvasva Oxf. 87b, by Vaca-
spatimi^ra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana in Ekadacji-
tattva, etc.
— from Vasishthasamhita. Mack. 55.
fq '‘•y tantr. Oppert 5533. Mentioned in Prana¬
toshini p. 2.
— stotra. Burnell 201b. Oppert II, 255. 5568. 6438.
Paribhashapraka^a gr.
son of Jayadeva Vidyavagi^a,
grandson of Kavicandra Bhattacarya:
Praya9 cittatattvadar 9 a.
Qraddhatattvadar9a.
See Karunalabari.
Radh 28.
V i sh nusahasranamatika.
by Ramanujacarya. Oudh 1877, 50.
kavya. Quoted in Alamkaratilaka.
See Agnishtomaprayoga.
from the Padmapurana. Bbr. 79.
Poona 400.
Oppert 7003.
Radh 28.
— from the Vishnupurana. Burnell 199a. Printed in
Brihatstotraratnakara p. 171.
Mentioned as a tantric teacher in Qaktira-
tnakara Oxf. 101b.
Karmakaumudl.
Mahai’udrapaddhati.
Pancatantra.
Vanotsarga.
Saniskarapradlpika.
after initiation called Madhavatirtha, the
third successor of Anandatirtha, died in 1231. Bhr.
p. 203.
a part of the Narayanabali by Gobhilacarya.
Oudh XVIII, 42. XIX, 90.
Bik. 497.
— by Narayana. Peters. 1, 119.
stotra, by Qankaracarya. Burnell 200b.
paur. NW.444. Oudh 1876, 30 (and 0:). IX,20
(same MS.). Oppert 3015. 5334. II, 7759. Quoted
593
by Hemadri in Daniikhanda 633. Dll, by Raghu-
nandana in Ekada^Itattva.
0: Oppert II, 4158.
dh. Quoted in Madanaparijata, in Acararka.
Jones 410. Kb. 89. Rik. 230. Radii
28 (and 0:). Burnell 197a (and 0:). SB. 330
(and 0;).
— from the Padmapurana. W. p. 131 (and 0:). Rildh 28.
Oudh XIX, 36. Peters. 1, 119 (and 0:). SB. 397.
0: quoted by Ramanandatirtha L. 1036.
from the Mahabharata (Anu9asani-
kaparvan 6936 — 7078). Mack. 58. 59. Cop. 4.
Pet. 721. 10. 33. 2254. W. p. 109. Oxf. 4a. Paris
(D 7b. 248). Hall p. 127. Ben. 41 (and 0:). 43.
44. 60. Radh 43. Oudh XVII, 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 17.
Poona II, 49. 50. H. 46. Taylor 1, 19. 20. 97.
98. 104. 177. 270. 275. 282. 304. 306. 355. 356.
358. 413. 483. Oppert 129. 1710. 3690. 7120. 7404.
II, 1009. 1700. 1943. 3811. 5713. 5787. 8358.
8948. Rice 174. 276. W. 1524.
0: Paris (Tel. 2911). Pheh 12. Oppert II, 292.
0: Brihadbhashya. Radh 42.
0: Vishnuvallabha. K. 206.
0: by Anandatirtha. Oppert II, 9434.
0: by Krishnananda. Oppert II, 10095.
0: by Gafigadhara. K. 206.
0: by Jnanasindhu Yogindra. Rice 174.
0: Vedantasara by Para^ara Bhatta, Ramanuja
doctrine. L. 2817. Radh 44. Oudh IX, 20.
XV, 16. XVI, 42. Oppert 2480. 8330. II, 1558.
2622. 2996. 3290. 3550. 3877. 9211.
0: hy Mahadeva Vedantin. Ben. 60. Oudh XV, 16.
W. 1524.
0: by Ranganathacarya. Oudh 1877, 12.
0: by Ramanandatirtha, based on Qankaracarya’s
bhashya. L. 1032.
0: by Ramanuja. Oudh XVII, 6. NP. VIII, 44.
0: by Vidyaranyatirtha. Oudh XI, 4.
0: by Qankaracarya. 10. 33. W. p. 110. Oxf.
4a. Hall p. 127. K. 206. B. 4, 92.
182. Oudh III, 10. XIV, 20. XV, 16. XVI, 42.
Bl. 6. Bh. 16. Bhk. 30. Bhr. 662. Poona
411. 453. H. 46. 47. Oppert 746. 3216.
5211. 5318. 5467. 5872. 6669. 7644. II, 2281.
4949. 5286. 6439. 6552. 7040. 7130. 7829.
8705. 9210. 9433. Rice 172 (and 0:). 174.
Peters. 2, 191.
00 by Brahmananda Bharatl. L. 2480. K. 206.
NW. 302. Oudh X, 4.
00 by Sudar^ana Bhatta. Oppert TI, 4950. 5788.
00 Vishnusahasranamabhashyantargataclokah.
Poona 406.
by Gambhira Bharatl. See Padya-
prasunafijali.
Poona 404.
vedanta. Oppert 5335.
jy. Cambr. 30. L. 582.
jy. B. 4, 196.
Rv. Oxf. 398a. 405b Bik. 45. Oudh XVI, 14.
XVIII, 2. XIX, 16. Poona 6. Rice 2. Peters. 1, 119.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
— by Sayana. B. 1, 28.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Malamasatatlva
and Samskaratattva. This is the Vishnusmriti.
Oppert II, 2002.
Poona II, 52.
— from the Rajadharma in Qantiparvan (adhy. 48). Bur¬
nell 201a Oppert II, 256. 0: II, 257.
— from the Kalkipurana. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 104.
Bik. 248. Burnell 201a. 0: Oppert 6213.
— from the Harivan^a. Burnell 200b.
— by Gunanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
— by Trivikrama Panditacarya (V). Taylor 1, 49.
— by Narayana, son of Trivikrama Pandita. Burnell
200b. Oppert TI, 5569.
W. p. 148. Taylor 1, 53. 98. 286. 287.
— from the Garud.apurana. Burnell 201a.
— from the Ramayana. Burnell 200b.
— from the Qivarahasya. Sucipattra 72.
— from the Skandapurana. Burnell 200b.
— by (^'alikaracarya. Burnell 200b. Oppert 2703.
10. 540. 913. 915. Paris (Gr. 5). Khn. 80.
82.*^ K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 496. Haug 39.
Katm. 2. Radh 19. ;^W. 148. Oudh VI, 10.
IX, 12. Burnell 127a. ph. 19. Bhk. 20. Oppert
8248. Rice 216. Peters. 3, 389. Biihler 545. 558.
Mentioned by Yajnavalkya, Paithlnasi Oxf. 266b, etc.
0: KeQavavaijayantI by Nanda Pandita, written
in 1622. 10. 915. 1246. 1247. 1543—45.
Bik. 496. NW. 124. NP. V, 68. Biihler
545. 558.
Gadyavishnusmriti. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
Brihadvishnusmi-iti. Biihler 557. Quoted by Hala-
yudha, Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356a, in Madanapari-
jata, etc.
Laghuvishnusmriti. 10. 723. 2489. B. 3, 118.
Bik. 497. Poona 639. Rice 212. Biihler 547.
75
594
557. Quoted by Halayudha, in Madanapari-
jata, by Ragbunandana, etc.
Vriddhavishnusmriti. B. 3, 122. Quoted by Vi-
jnane^vara Oxf. 356a, iu Saipskarakaustubba, etc.
Radh 30.
tbe founder of a Vaisbnava sect. Works
of H. H. Wilson 1, 34. 35. 119.
Quoted in Rase^varad arcana of the Sarva-
dar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247l>.
Bhagavatapuranatlka.
poet. Skill.
stotra. Radh 28. 30. Burnell 200b.
Printed in Bribatstotraratna-
kara p. 374.
from the Qantiparvan Mokshadbarnia.
Burnell 201a. gee Anusmriti.
Printed in Briliatstotraratna-
kara p. 161.
Radh 28.
Samarakamadipika.
Burnell 197a. Mysore 8.
f%'KT!3Tf^^fTT^5niT^TT Burnell 146a.
Burnell 147b.
agama. Oppert 5171. 8249. II, 4159.
Kavyapraka9atlka by Paraniananda. Quoted
by Ratnakantha Peters. 2, 17.
tantra. Burnell 205b Oppert 5172.
II, 4160.
tantr. Oppert 6790.
91-. NP. VIII, 4.
— Apast. B. 1, 148.
— Baudh. NP. IX, 4.
mini, by Rame9vara Qastrin. L. 1381. NP.
VIII, 30.
9r. L. 3204.
Oppert 2439.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
vedanta. Burnell 95b.
ny. Hall p. 60. Oppert 8250.
or poet. Skm. Sbbv.
a Jaina:
Ganita9astra. Mack. 160.
Ganitasarasamgraba.
a legendary history of Qalivahana. Mack. 98.
Compare Qalivahanacaritra.
by garngadbara. L. 360. 3084. Bik.
708. Peters. 2, 188 (Viracudamani). This is merely
an extract from the garngadliarapaddliati (ch. 80.
Dbanurveda).
ftWTTTSI
Colarenukasamvada.
L. 229. 268. Mysore 4. Quoted in Tantrasara
Oxf. 95b, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 101b, in Agania-
tattvavilasa, in Tararahasyavritti Bik. 618, by Ra-
ghunandana Oxf. 292b.
Viratantre gyamastotra or Karpurastotra. L. 417.
Quoted by Purnanda L. 2067.
B. 1, 132. 134.
poet. Skm.
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka
2, 36. Compare Nami on Kavyalamkara 1, 9.
See Virasiiihavalokana.
wrote some kavya. Oppert 2440.
Sahityacintamani alaink.
by Abbinavabliattabana. Burnell 162a.
jy. by Vasudeva. B. 4, 196.
— music, by the same. B. 4, 274.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
king, son of Bhadrendra, patron of Kondabhatta
(Tarkapradipa). Hall p. 79.
an author. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b.
poet. Skm.
astronomer. Quoted by Utpala on Brihatsain-
hita, by Laksbmidasa Cambr. 54.
a medical author. Quoted in Todarananda W.
p. 290.
Nllakanthastotra.
from the Virabhadratantra. Bik. 625.
by Mukte9vara Diksbita. Rice 252.
Oudh XI, 32. XII, 50. NP. V, 24. 134.
X, 38. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa , in Prana-
toshini p. 2.
of the Vaghela race, son of Ramacandra,
son of Virabhanu, son of Virasinha, son of galava-
hana, composed in 1577 ;
Kandarpacudamani Kamasutratika. He was patron
of Pradyotana Bhatta (Candralokatika). L. 1784.
595
written in praise of the preceding king,
by Padmanabha. Peters. 1, 101.
tantr. Taylor 1, 367.
<0 kavya, by Ekambara Somayajin. Rice 242.
— by Mukte^vara Somayajin. Rice 242.
nataka. Hall preface to Da^arupa p. 30.
Taylor 1, 459.
Quoted by Mobanadasa Oxf. 143^.
king of Vijayanagara (1418 — 34), son of Yuva-
bukka, was the patron of Caundappacarya (Prayoga-
ratnainala). Burnell 16a. Oxf. 37 H*.
a friend of Nandana (Manavadhai'ma^astravya-
khya). Biibler The Laws of Manu, Preface p. CXXXIIl.
Sarngi’aha, vedanta. Rice 184.
vedanta, by Nllakantba Naganatha.
Taylor 1, 70.
V Iramabe^varacarasaingrahe Qivaratrimabatinya.
Taylor 1, 292.
vedanta. Rice 174.
Oppert II, 4951.
NW. 474.
Oppert 6215.
dh. by Mitrami(jra. 10. 211. 642 (Daya-
bhaga). 930 (Acarakanda). 1501. 1502 (Vy.). Oxf.
295*. L. 824 (Abnikapraka^a). K. 194. B. 3, 122.
Report XXIV. Ben. 143. 148 (Vyavaharapraka^a).
Bik. 495 (fr.). Tub. 17. Pheh 14. Radh 18. NP.
II, 82 (Vyavabarapraka^a). Oppert II, 6440. Biibler
558 (Vyavabara). SB. 142 (Dayabhaga).
— a 0: on the Yajnavalkyasmriti by the same. Peters.
2, 49. 187.
king of Utkala, patron of Markandeya
Kavlndra (Prakritasarvasva). Oxf. 181'5.
guru of Hanumad Acarya (Vakyarthadipika).
Hall p. 38.
Acyutaparamyastotra.
Asambbavapattra ny.
U tta raram acaritatika.
Mabaviracaritatika.
Malavikagnimitratlka.
Tattvasaravyakhya.
Tarkaratna.
Prayogacandrika.
Prayogadarpana.
Bhagavatacandracandrika, a 0: on the Bhagavata-
purana.
Saccaritrasudhanidhi.
Vi^vagunadai'^a. Rice 252.
son of Rama:
Prayogamuktavali Sv.
by Gopalakrishna. Rice 276.
kavya, an abridgment of the Ramayana.
Burnell 162a.
an author, quoted by Abhinavagupta Oxf. 239a.
an ihamriga, by Krishnami9ra. NP. IX, 16.
See Vrinda:
Vrinda med.
9aiva, by Appayya Diksbita. Mentioned in Ka-
vyamala 1, 91.
by Cannabasava. Taylor 1, 473.
Taylor 1, 463. 470.
Oppert II, 6441.
by Gurudeva. Rice 322.
Oppert 7229.
by Varan asi9 vara. Taylor 1, 471.
Oppert II, 6442.
Paris (Tel. 3311 fr.).
Taylor 1, 463.
by Todadacarya. Rice 322.
by Gubbi Mallanna. Rice 322.
by Cannabasave9varasvamin. Poona
107.
poet. Skm. Padyavall (same stanza),
son of Ka9iraja:
Grantbalamkara jy.
of the Tomara race (1375), son of Devavarman
(1350), grandson of Kamalasinha (1325). He is the
nominal author of:
Durgabhaktitaranginl.
Nrisiiihodaya.
Virasinhavaloka.
son of Madhukarasah , grandson of Prata-
parudra, patron of Mitrami9ra (Viramitrodaya). Oxf.
295a.
db. by Rama Jyotirvid.
Bbk. 23.
75*
596
Burnell 147'\
or dh. by Virasinha.
B. 3, 122. Bik. 495. Pheh 4. NW. 80.
— jy. by the same. B. 4, 196. Oudh XV, 168.
— med. by the same. Khn. 88. K. 218. B. 4, 240.
Report XXXVI. Oudh XV, 140. NP. V, 130. BP.
86. 274. 374.
^ by Vi^vanatha Pandita. Bhk. 37.
(Oxf. 329a Virasoma) :
Hastivaidyaka. Quoted by Bhattotpala on Bri-
hajjataka 1, 2.
^ tantr. Radh. 29.
father of Medhatithi.
kavya, by Kelipriya. B. 2, 108.
tantr. Burnell 205b. Rice 322. See Vira-
^aivagama.
guru of Jagannatha Panditaraja. Ment¬
ioned in the Preface to Rasagaiigadbara in Kavyamala.
father of Sada(;iva, grandfather of
Gangadhara (Vishnusahasranamatika 1762, etc.). Hall
p. 94.
father of Candegvara Thakkura .(Vivada-
ratnakara 1315). L. 1842.
son of Bhattoji Dikshita, father of Hari
Dikshita (Qabdaratna).
son of Lakshmana, father of Venidatta (Alam-
karacandrodaya). 10. 235.
Quoted in Kavindracandrodaya.
one of the compilers of the Vivadarnavabhanjana.
a writer on dharma. Quoted three times by
Raghunandana.
Jagadlijltlka.
.Jyeshtbapujavilasa.
Divakarapaddhatipraka^avivarana. See Jatakapa-
ddhati by Qrlpati.
Rasaratnavali alaink.
son of Viijvanatha:
Satncjayatattvanimpana.
son of Hari, a Dravida :
Anyokti^ataka. Printed in Kavyamala 1888. This
contains pretty good poetry, but, probably,
owing to its simplicity, is not quoted by any
writer on poetry.
son of Hari Pandita, grandson of Qiva Pandita,
of Punyastambha, wrote in 1598:
Ahnikamanjaritika.
Danavakyavali.
from the Ka^ikhanda. Burnell 203».
l^upil of Hariharananda :
Yogaratnakara.
poet. Skm.
from theVishnudharmottara. Radh33.
Oppert II, 3271.
Oppert H, 3271. A Vriksharyurveda is ment¬
ioned in Kuttanimata v. 123, and in Qp.
— by Surapala. Oxf. 324b.
Quoted by Hemadri on RaghuvafKja.
dh. K. 194.
nataka, by Laghuvyasa. B. 2, 124.
metrics, by Jayagovinda. K. 94.
by Vi^vanatha, son of Caturbhuja. W. p. 226.
by Jagadguru. Quoted in Vrittaratnakara-
dar^a 10. 1535.
— by Raraacarana. Oudh XH, 18.
by Ramadayalu. Oudh VH, 2. XH, 18.
XVHl, 30.
by Bhaskaradhvarin. K. 94. Ben. 32 (Bha-
skararaya). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
Lahore 1882, 3.
by Gangadhara. Oudh XIX, 58.
— by Janakinandana, son of Ramananda. L. 2038. K. 94.
— by Bhishmami(jra. L. 2028.
— by Manimi(;ra. Oudh HI, 12.
— by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 606.
— by Veiikatacarya. Rice 26.
Rice 28.
by Krishna. Khn. 50.
Oppert 1031. H, 1170.
— by yaQvanta. Biibler 558.
by Qalikaradayalu. Oudh VHI, 10.
0: Sammitavarna by the same. Oudh VHI, 12.
by Pingala (?). Lahore 8.
by Janardana Vibudha. B. 3, 62.
— by Badarinatha. Oudh X, 8.
Burnell 53b.
med. by Trimalla. K. 218. Oudh
X, 10 (metres).
- — by Sushena. Oudh 1876, 32.
597
iitul 0: metrics, by Vallabliaji. Jb 3, (32.
and 0: by Kiishnarama. NW. 618. NP. II, 124.
— by Gangadasa, son of Gopaladasa. I3ik. 281.
— on Prakrit metres, by Maithila Durgadatta. 10. 45
Ben. 32. NW. 606.
by Mallari. K. 94.
0: Vrittamuktavalltarala by the same. 10. 1713.
K. 94.
frT^T^ composed by Harivyasami9ra in 1574. W.
p. 226.
by Miijra Sananda. NP. Ill, 120.
on Prakrit metres, by Candra^ekbara. 10.
2157. B. 3, 62 (and 0:).
by Kedara. Mack. 115. Cop. 15. 10. 56.
235. 1446. 1520. 1847. 2106. 2340. 2531. W. p. 225.
226. Oxf. 197b 198a. L. 166. K. 96. B. 3, 62.
Ben. 32. Katm. 10 (and 0:). Pheh 5 (and 0:). Radh
24 (and 0:). Oudh XVI, 68. Burnell 53a (and 0:).
Mysore 1. Ka9ln. 20. H. 179. Oppert 615. 672.
788. 1032. 2256. 2704. 3217. 3488. 3691. 3856.
5173. 5832. 6670. 6791. 7004. 7639. 7781. II, 990.
1171. 1701. 1811. 2356. 2614. 2642. 3273. 3812.
4355. 4952. 5706. 6016. 6959. 7034. 8359. 8949.
9098. 9212. 9269. Rice 28. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 225
(and 0:). See Abhinavaratnakara.
0: Burnell 53a. Ka9in. 20. Poona 407. Oppert
II, 3813. 6443. Rice 28.
0: Nauka by Ayodhyaprasada. Oudh X, 8.
0: by Atmarama. NW. 610.
0: by Krishnarama. NW. 616.
0: by Govinda Bhatta. Oppert 2441. 2705.
0: Sudha by Cintamani. B. 3, 64. H. 180.
0: by Cudamani Dikshita. Oppert 4449. 6216.
II, 4161. 5707.
0: Bhavai’thadlpika by Janardana Vibudha. 10.
2340. Oxf. 198a. K. 94. B. 3, 62. 64. Radh 24.
0: Vrittaratnakaradar9a by Divakara, son of Ma-
hadeva, composed in 1684. 10. 1555. Bik.
282. Another Divakara is quoted by Malli-
natha on (yi9upalavadha 1, 2.
0: by Narayana Bhatta, son of Rame9vara, com¬
posed in 1545. 10. 56. Oxf. 198b. K. 96.
Bik. 282.
0: by Nrisifiha. Oppert II, 8360.
0: by Ranganatha. NW. 610.
0: Prabha by Vi9vanatha Kavi. Oudh VIII, 10.
0: by (^rikantha. B. 3, 64.
0: Chandolakshyalakshana by (^rlnatha, son of Go¬
vinda Bhatta. Burnell 53®.
0: Dhi9odhini by (,!nnatha Kavi. Mysore 1. Oppert
5833.
0: Vnttaratnavali by Sarasvata Sada9iva Muni.
Burnell 53b.
0: Sugamavritti by Samayasundaragani. K. 96.
Oudh IX, 8. Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.
0: by Sulhana. L. 157. Kh. 87. NW. VI, 28.
0; by Soma Pandita. B. 3, 64. H. 181.
0: by Somacandragani. L. 2886. B. 3 , 64.
Peters. 3, 396.
0: Vrittaratnakarasetu, composed by Haribhaskara
at Benares in 1676. 10. 235. 1520. W. p. 225.
Oxf. 198a. L. 712. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Radh 24.
NW. 610. Oudh VI, 8. XIV, 40. XVI, 68.
Peters. 2, 190. 3, 396.
Radh 24.
— by Durgadatta. NP. II, 124.
— by Narayana. Khn. 50.
— by Ravikara. Quoted 10. 2169.
— by Ramadeva Ciramjiva. K. 96. Ben. 32. NP. II, 124
(Vrittamuktavali). Lahore 1882, 1. Oppert 1033.
— by Venkate^a. Burnell 53b. Oppert II, 2749. 8361.
^ Tl I <1 Vrittamuktavalltika by Mi^ra San.anda.
— Vrittaratnakaratika by Sada9iva.
med. by Manirama. Oudh 1876, 32.
metrics, by Kavi (?), a pupil of Ramanuja-
carya. Oudh V, 10.
Oppert II, 2552.
'iTiqlpTl'li Oppert 3218. Compare the Vrittamauktika
I * • * — •
of Candra^ekhara, who calls his work a Varttika to
P ingala.
— by Umapati. Oudh V, 10.
— by Vaidyanatha. Oudh XV, 58.
by Fatehgiri. Oudh 1876, 10.
Katm. 10.
— by Dui'gasahaya. Ben. 32.
^rUnr or and 0: jy. by Mahe(;.vara. K. 242.
Oudh V, 14. Peters. 2, 131. 195. Quoted in Martanda-
vallabha, Muhurtacintamanitika, Nirnayasindhu, Sain-
skarainayukha.
metrics. Bik. 282.
by Mathuranatha (^ukla. NW. 604. NP. I, 58.
— by Venivilasa. NP. II, 124.
Rice 28.
C
and Sayana in the Dhatuvrilti and
Kshirasvamin in the Dhatutaraugini mean by this
name the authors of the Kaijikavritti. Anantadeva
in the Samskarakaustubha signifies by it Jayanta, the
598
author of the A^valayanakarikah. Others again will
allude by this term to some well-known commentator,
poet. Sbhv.
gr. Oppert 1576.
alarak. (?) by Jayakrishna Maunin. K. 104.
— philosophical grammar, by the same. L. 2027. Ben. 20.
Oppert 3546. II, 1723.
gr. Quoted in the Madhaviyadhatuvritti.
Qabdendu9ekharatika.
PancadaQltika by Ni^caladasasvamin.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 6538.
qpTlq ipT^qi Oppert II, 3814 (gr.). 6444 (vaid.).
— alamk. by Appayya Dikshita. Divided into three
chapters. Abhidha, Lakshana, Vyakti. Paris (D 233
two first chapters). K. 104. Report XVII. NP.
V, 184. VII, 44. Bhr. 216. SB. 190 (ny.). Quoted
and criticised in the Rasagangadhara.
a concise 0: on Panini’s Ashtadhyayi, by Ra-
macandra, a pupil of Nagoji. 10. 616.
metrics, and 0: Pariksha, by Narayana Bhatta,
of the Tara family. 10. 1415. SB. 293.
Mack. 84.
Utpata(;anti.
Rohini^anti.
VriddhagargI jy. Peters. 2, 195.
Jyeshthanakshatrajanana^anti. Ben. 138.
— Vishaghatikajanana^anti. Ben. 140.
from the Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell
189b.
— from the Skandapurana. Burnell 195b.
jy. B. 4, 196.
gr. Quoted by Rayamukuta.
a part of the Naradapancaratra. BP. 8.
qgq 1^ by Qankaracarya. Tiib. 8.
Mentioned in Minarajajataka 0.xf. 331b:
Yavanajataka.
by Yavanacarya. B. 4, 196. NP. IX, 48.
BP. 273. See Yavanajataka.
an astrological work. Jac. 697.
med. See Yoga^ataka.
Vasishthasiddbanta or Vi9vapraka9a jy.
by Vaidyanatha. B. 3, 20. This
is a mistake.
Oppert II, 7203.
— from the Brahmavaivartapurana. Burnell 190».
astronomer. Mentioned Oxf. 326^.
poet. Qp. p. 88. Sbhv. Compare Kshema-
vriddhi, Qakavriddhi.
gr. Burnell 41b.
dh. W. p. 348.
by Anantadeva. B. 3, 122.
by Narayana. B. 1, 236.
by Karuna9ankara. NW. 108. 174.
2*^ nied. by Viravrinda Bhatta. Khn. 88. Oudh XIV, 108.
Lahore 20. Here, as often, the work is named after
the author. Quoted in Vasudevanubhava W. p. 289,
in Todarananda W. p. 290, in Yogasamgraba W. p. 296.
Vrindatika. Quoted in Bhavapraka9a Oxf. 311b.
Vrindasindhu med.
Siddhayoga med.
Siddhayogasatngraha.
med. B. 4, 240. Katm. 13.
f^^ffcTT med. Oudh XI, 34.
med. by Vrinda. Oudh 1876, 32.
f^TW^TfTTiq Oppert 5104. 5859.
f ^
Adyadipadanavidhi tantr. NW. 262. NP. Ill, 46.
Ushacarita. NW. 440.
Kuberacarita. NW. 440.
Kritasmaravarnana. NW. 440.
Ke9avlpaddhatitika tantr. (?). NW. 252.
Kotihomavidhi. NW. 242. NP. Ill, 50.
Gane9arcanadipika. NW. 182.
Gunamandaramanjarltippana. NW. 608.
Gauricarita. NW. 440.
Candikarcanacandrika. NW. 248.
Candronmilanacandrika jy. NW. 564.
Jiianapradlpa jy. Oudh VI, 8.
Tirthasetu dh. NW. 142.
Dattakamimahsatippani. NW. 150.
Danacandrika. NW. 136. NP. Ill, 26.
Dayatattvatika. NW. 146.
Durgatika. NW. 252.
Nrisinhapujapaddhati. NW. 234.
Patlsaratika jy. NW. 520.
Pratishthakalpalata dh. NW. 94.
Pra9nacudamani jy. NW. 524.
Pra9naviveka jy. NW. 522.
Bhasvatyudaharana. NW.'558.
Mathuramahatmyasatngraha. NW. 460.
Malamasatattvatika. NW. 128.
599
Markandeyacarita. N\V. 440.
Yogacandrika jy. NVV. 512. NP. II) 74.
Yogaviveka, yoga. NW. 424.
Yogasutratippana. NW. 424.
Lilavatltlka jy. NW. 53G.
Valimkicarita. NW. 442.
ShodaQlpa^ala tantr. NW. 256.
Sambacarita. NW. 440.
lib agavatarahasy a .
B. 2, 108. Katm. 6. Radh 22 (and 0:).
Peters. 1, 119. See Vrindavanaijataka.
— by a Kalidasa with 0: by (^rlkantba. K. 64.
^ I q *1 «<iT5I by Ramai'sbi. 10. 2079.
paur. Oudh XIII, 38.
son of Radhacarana
Kavindra Cakravartin :
Alamkarakaustubbadldhitipraka9ika, a 0: on Ka-
vikarnapura’s Alarnkarakaustubha.
Radh 23. See Anandavrindaviinacainpu.
Krishnakarnamritatika.
Nityanandayugalashtaka.
Rasakalpasarastava.
Ram anuj aguruparampara.
pupil of Narayanadeva, guru of Oovinda-
deva, Nimbai’ka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
10. 2403 (and 0:).
Oppert II, 4086.
kavya, by Manasiuha. K. 66.
B. 2, 50. Oppert II, 5534.
— from the Adipurana. Bhr. 30.
— from the Padmapurana. Pet. 722,
kavya, by Mananka. L. 541. Radh 22.
Peters. 3, !!». 291. Sucipattra 13. Printed in
Hilberlin p. 453.
0: by Ka^lnatha. Kavyamala.
0: by Rama Cakravartin. L. 1102.
0: by (,!antisuri. Sucipattra 13.
from Varahasamhita. K. 30.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
kavya, by Rudra Nyayavacaspati. NP.
V, 186. SB. 311.
kavya. Radh 22. 30.
— by Prabodhananda Saras vatl. L. 2122. Proceed.
ASB. 1865, 138. Peters. 3, 396. Printed in Haberlin
p. 430.
Instil ^ Oppert 2912.
— stotra, by Gururaja. Rice 274.
dh. Oudh XVI, 88. 90.
Oppert II, 7204.
dh. Oudh XIX, 82.
NW. 470.
from the Matsyapurana. Burnell 192».
dh. Rice 216.
Oppert 5866.
natika, by Mathuradasa. L. 1223. B. 2, 124.
Radh 23. SB. 311. Printed in Pandit 2. 3.
dh. Burnell 149^.
fT?:T5I (?) :
Basvaraja (?). med. K. 214.
9r. B. 1, 28. NP. X, 4. Burnell 28b.
the 18th Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
by Ramakrishna. L. 3153.
by Raghunandana. Radh 19. He wrote
one for the three Vedas:
Rv. L. 2349.
Yv. Oxf. 290a. Paris (B 72).
Sv. 10. 473. Oxf. 290b.
Radh 37.
— Katy. Bik. 503.
— by Narayana. Bhk. 24.
Sv. Oxf 383b. Peters. 2, 180.
Paris (D 303 VII).
— Yv. L. 630 (Vacaspatimigrasammata),
— Chandoga, attributed to Raghunandana. 10. 1301 A.
by Madhusudana Gosvamin. Lahore 14.
Radh 44.
poet. Sbhv.
(Venkata?):
Tattvaraartanda. Mysore 6.
ny. Hall p. 62.
composed by Vegaraja in 1494. Peters.
2, 105.
Oppert 113.
Taylor 1, 145.
king of Vijayanagara, patron of Appayya Dikshita.
Oxf 213a.
father of Madhava (Vedabhashya). De-
vai’aja p. 4.
600
Advaitavidyavicara.
Advaitanandalaharl.
of Surapura:
Alamkarakaustubha.
Gajasutravadartha.
Natvakbandana.
Tatparyadarpana.
Nansutrarthavada.
Puchabrabmavadakhandana.
Prachannabrahmavadanirakarana.
V edantakaustubha.
V edantacary acaritra V aibbavapraka^ika.
Qivadityamanidipikakbandana.
Qringaratarangini nataka.
Sbashthyartbadarpana.
Acaiyacampu.
A9aucada9aka.
A9auca9atakatika.
Uttaracampu. See Campnramayana and Vefika-
takrisbna.
of Kaucipura:
Kandarpadarpaiia bbana,
0: on Jayatirtha’s Kannanirnayatlka.
Karmapi’aya9citta.
Kalamrita and 0: jy. In Oppert II, 917 this
work is called Karnamrita.
Kriyayoga Eamatarakamantratika.
Gudharthapraka9ika on Anumadhvavijaya.
Cidanandastavarajatika.
Jaiminisutratika jy.
Tattvacintamanididbitikroda.
Navasinbabharativilasa.
Padukasabasra.
Pranavadai’pana.
Pradyumnananda bbana.
Subbashitakaustubha.
Praya9citta9atadvayl.
Bhaimiparinaya nataka.
Bbonsalavan9avali.
Mimansamakaranda.
Yatiprativandanakhandana.
Yadavaragbavlya.
Yogagrantba.
Ragb avapandaviya.
Ramayanasarasamgvaba.
Vidbitrayaparitrana.
Vrittadarpana.
Vetalaviu9ati.
Vedapadastava.
(^ringaradlpaka bbana.
(^ravanananda stotra.
Qlesbacampuramayana.
Sattvikapuranavibbaga.
Siddbantasamgraba, vedanta.
Smartapraya9cittavinirnaya.
Hayagrivadandaka.
601
or son of Ananta Suri :
Samkalpasuryodaya nataka.
son of Tataya:
Kokilasanide9a kavya.
son of Tatacarya:
Siddhantaratnavali, vedanta.
son of Ma^aka:
(^'rlnivasacampu.
M l4 of Kancinagara, son of Raghunafha Dl-
kshita, gi-andson of Appayya Dikshita:
Lakshmisahasranamastotra.
Vi^vagunadar^a.
Hastigiricampu.
son of Venkata, grandson of Suryanara}’^ana , of
Madras, compiled at the beginning of this century:
Qabdarthakalpataru lex.
or son of Qrlranganatha :
Aghanirnaya and 0:.
Rahasyatrayasara.
Qatadushani.
son of Qrl9aila De^ika or (^rlnatha:
Tattvarthadipika Tarkasaingrahadlpikatlka.
kavya, by Venkata Kavi. Oppert 3857.
wrote some work on dbarma. Oppert 321.
added the seventh book to the Campu-
ramayana. Paris (Gr. 14). Rice 246. 248. See
Uttaracampu.
Vivriti gr. Oppert II, 1809.
Qabdabbedanirupana gr.
or guru of Qrinivasadasa (Ya-
tlndramatadipika). L. 2054.
B. 2, 50. Oppert 2442. 5174. 5867.
6432. 7405. II, 4261. 7291. See Venkatacalama-
batmya, Venkatadrimahatmya.
— from tbe Garudapurana. Rice 88.
— from the Brahmapurana. Burnell 189. Taylor 1, 59.
— from the Brahmandapurana. K. 30. Burnell 190*.
Taylor 1, 164. 292. 439. 441.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana (North Arcot province).
Burnell 190b. P. 9.
— from the Markandeyapurana. Burnell 192b.
— from the Varabapurana. Ben. 47. NW. 484. Burnell
193b. Bhr. 80. Peters. 1, 119. Taylor 1, 164.
— from the Vamanapurana. Burnell 192b. Taylor
1, 439.
— from the Harivau^a. Rice 88.
— by Devidasa. B. 2, 50.
Compare Venkate^a. Venkate^vara.
Quoted in the Ramanujadarcjana of the Sarva-
dar^anasamgraha Oxf. 247b.
Abhayadanasara , Abbayapradana , Abbayaprada-
nasara.
Gopalaviu^ati.
Niksheparaksba.
Prapannamalika.
Laksbmistotra.
Garudapancagat.
Daya^ataka.
Prahladavijaya kavya.
0: on Brabmanandagiri’s Bhagavadgitatika.
0: on a stotra by Yamunacarya. L. 2805.
Qulbakarika. See Venkate9vara, son of Govinda.
son of Rauganatbarya, grand¬
son of Sarasvativallabba :
Smritiratnakara.
vaidic. Oppert 7230. Compare Ravanabbait,
V ai dyanathabhait.
Catura9ibhubaliprakarana.
Nyayakaumudl.
Sarvapuranartbasarngraba.
Bhasbamanjari.
Subodbini Kavyapraka9atlka.
(Tirupati in North Arcot). Mack. 85.
Oppert 10. 322. 1711. II, 3534. 3815. Rice 88.
See Venkatagirimabatmya, Venkatadrimabatmya.
Taylor 1, 99.
ny. by Venkatacarya. Oppert II,
9658.
son of Sura Bbatta, brother of Soma-
natha Bbatta (Mayukhamalika). Hall p. 176.
father of Tirumala Bbatta, grandfather
of Ramakrishna Bbatta (Vaiyakaranasiddhantaratna-
kara). Lgr. 157.
76
602
A^aucanirnaya or Smritikaustubha.
or or (Peters.
1, 120):
Qivagitatika.
jy, by Nrisiuha Suri. Burnell 76a.
^ ^ i Tf^^TT^TTi^T Oppert 3016.
— from tbe Bhavishyottarapurana. Oudh XIV, 24.
father of Krishna Dburjati Bikshita
(Siddhantacandrodaya 1774). Hall p. 70.
^ ^ _
Apauca from his Smritisamgraha.
Un m attap rahasana.
Krishnaraj avij aya.
Citrabandharamayana.
Bhanuprabandha prahasana.
Raghavananda nataka.
Ramabhyudaya kavya.
Venkate9varlya kavya. Oppert 3858.
Kalacakrajataka.
Tajikasara.
Bbavakaumudl.
Muhurtacintamani.
Yogarnava jy.
Sarvarthacintamani.
Catuh9lokitika.
Jatakacandrika.
Vrittaratnavall.
Sanmargamanidarpana.
*s. ^
Smritisamgraha.
S mritisarasamgraha.
Smritisarasarvasva.
Hahsasamde9a kavya.
with the surname son of Radhagaiiga-
dhara, pupil of Vinayaka;
Krishnamritatarangika.
from the Agnipurana. Burnell 198a.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell 198^.
— from the Varahapurana. Burnell 198^.
Burnell 198*i. Oppert II, 258.
Burnell 198a.
Oppert II, 4163.
by Venkate9vara. Biihler 542.
Oppert II, 4164.
Taylor 1, 100. 102.
B. 2, 50. Poona 246.
— from the .Adityapurana. Rice 88.
— from the PMcaratra. Rice 90.
— from the Brahmandapui'ana. Bhr. 572. Rice 90.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Rice 90.
— from the Markandeyapurana. Rice 90.
— from the Varahapurana. SB. 242.
Burnell 201a.
4519171^ stotra. Oppert 2040.
Burnell 197a. Oppert II, 4953. See
V enkate9varasahasranaman.
0: by Satyavijaya9ishya. BP. 305.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Poona 412. 575.
%ft9TfTWTfT stotra. Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 114. 162.
II, 1*002. 1846.
Oppert II, 259.
— from the Agnipurana. Burnell 201a.
— from the Padmapurana. Burnell 201a.
— from the Brahmandapurana, having as its second
name Anandanilayastotra. Burnell 198a. 201a.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 201a.
— from the Markandeyapurana. Burnell 201a.
— from the Vayupurana. Burnell 201a. .
Burnell 199a.
Burnell 197a. Taylor 1, 360. 362.
•n.
Raghavabhyudaya nataka.
Venkate9aprahasana.
wrote at the end of the X Vllth century:
(,labdikavidvatkavipramodaka.
son of Govinda Dikshita, younger
brother and pupil of Yajnanarayana Dikshita:
Agnidhraprayoga.
Dar9apurnamasaprayoga Baudh.
Baudhayanakarmantasutramimansa.
Baudhayanacayanamantranukramanl.
Baudhayanamahagnicayanaprayoga.
603
Baudhayana^ulbamlmafisa.
Haudhayanasomaprayoga.
Varttikabharana on the Tuptlka.
son of Dakshinamurti :
Lalita Patanjalicaritatlka.
praise of Vishnu, by Rainacandra.
Taylor 1, 361.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 375.
(Tirupati). Mack. 85. Oppert II, 358.
Oppert 2149.
Taylor 1, 98.
Kamavil^a bhana.
Alarnkaramanidarpana.
Cidadvaitakalpa and Cidadvaitakalpavalli.
TW
Ku^alacampu.
son of Rajarama:
.Anandatarangini and its 0: Siddhantatari In this
work he mentions his Kavyaratnakara , Cai-
tanyarahasya , Bhaishajyaratnakara , Siddhanta-
manorama.
Siddhantamanimanjarl jy.
Smritiratnavali.
Manoramaparinayanacarita.
Sudar^anasukarnakacarita.
dh. Bik. 492.
father of Gopikanta (Nyayapradipa). L. 2913.
Audlcyapraka^a dh.
Tarkasamayakhandana.
Balabhusha Tattvamuktavalltika.
Bhavarthadipika (^ata9lokicandrakalatlka med.
son of Jagajjivana, grandson of Nllakantha,
composed in 1644 :
PancatattvaprakaQa, lex.
Padyavenl.
son of Viregvara,
grandson of Lakshmana:
Alamkaracandrodaya.
Rasikaraftjini Rasatax'anginitika, composed in 1553.
father of Govardhana (Saptasomasamsthapa-
ddhati). 10. 1729 A.
son of Balakrishna , brother of Ranganatha
(Vikramorva^itlka 1656). Oxf.*^135l>.
Qabdaratnakara gr.
Holikotpatti.
J atisamkaryavada.
Mansabhakshanadipika.
PanditahladinT Balabhushasaratika.
kavya. Sucipattra 94.
Lakshmivilasa kavya.
Vrittasudhodaya.
or nataka, by Narayana Bhatta.
Jones 413. 10. 1835. W. p. 163. Oxf. 145b. 146a.
Paris (D 109). K. 74. B. 2, 124. Ben. 37. Katm. 7.
Pheh 6. Radh 23. Burnell 172b. Gu. 4. Bh. 23.
Poona 214. H. 109. Oppert 616. 673. 922. 1577.
1712. 3489. 6217. 6433. 6671. II, 858. 992. 1176.
2750. 6017. 6707. 7035. 8362. 9099. 10414. Rice
264. Peters. 3, 396. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 193.
0: Oppert II, 8363.
0: by Jagaddhara. 10. 1503. W. p. 163. Oxf.
146a. K. 74.
Prakritacandrika. Peters. 1, 117.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
dh. Burnell 148a.
%7TT^ poet. Skm.
I Hf poet. Skm. See Nitipradipa.
from Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell 197b.
popular stories. L. 127. B. 2, 130.
Report XIII. Pheh 5. Radh 22. Oudh III, 10.
Buhler 541. 555.
— by Kshemendra, from his Brihatkathamanjarl. Burnell
167a
— by Jambhaladatta. Oxf. 152a. L. 128. Oppert
2443. II, 1375. 4165. 4954. 8364.
— by Vallabha. Peters. 3, 396.
— by Qivadasa. Mack. 112. 10. 1668. 1765. L. 126.
K. 76. Ben. 35. Bik. 264. Oudh XIX, 136. NP.
X, 16. Burnell 166b. Bl. 4. Bhr. 170. H. 114.
115. Taylor 1, 195.
— by Somadeva from his Kathasaritsagara. Oxf. 151b.
76*
604
by Venkata Bhatta. Oppert 4544.
Burnell 199®.
Oppert II, 7760.
Samgitapushpanj all.
Samgitamakaranda, written for Makaranda (^rlsaba.
Vidyaparinaya nataka.
a tract on omkara. L. 2334.
from the Brahmandapurana. Ben. 47.
NW. 484.
NW. 476.
a 0: on the Vyasa9iksha by Suryanarayana.
Mahidhara’s 0: on the Vajasaneyisamhita.
Brahmasutratika, by Ramanujacarya. B. 4, 74.
This is his Vedantadipa.
or See Jagaddhara.
Oppert II, 5570. 8092. See Nighantu.
formerly Pradyumnacarya, successor of Vi-
dyadhl^atirtha , Anandatirtha school, died in 1576.
Bhr. p. 204.
(Vedavyasa® ?) stotra. Oppert
II, 260.
on the pada text, by Yallaiya Yajvan. Mysore 2.
bhakti, by Badhuli Ramanujacarya. Oudh
X, 22.
fi’om the Skandapurana. Bhk. 17. See
Qivastotra.
%^m^W^stotra. 0ppert2041.3490.7005. II, 2003.4166.
— attributed to Jaimini. Taylor 1, 176. 457. Rice 276.
— from the Bhavishyapurana. Burnell 199^.
— by Vi9ve9vara. Oppert 7001.
— by Venkatacarya. Oppert II, 4955.
— by Sayana. Oppert II, 6018.
by Bharadvaja. SB. 338.
dh. W. p. 39.
— from the Maharnava. P. 11.
mim. by Satyanandatirtha Yati. Hall p. 189.
vaid. Radh 2. Oppert 2444.
Taitt. by Bhaskara. Oppert 3357. 5285.
— by Sayana. Oppert 730. 4194. 5456.
Pheh 3.
Radh 2.
by (^atrughna. See Mantrarthadipika.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
by Vyaghra(?). P. 11.
Quoted in Rikpratiijakhya 1, 11.
father of Vishnumitra (Rikprati9akhya). Oxf. 4051^.
Paraskaragrihyapraka9a. Used hy Murarimi9ra.
Vasishthasmrititlka.
Qantibhashya.
vaid. by Sitarama Paralikara. K. 12.
Oppert 3692.
a feeble and mischievous designation of vaidic
works. Oppert 1034. 2042. 2152 (by Somanatha).
7231. II, 2357, and ad infinitum.
(?) Tattvacintamanididhititika by Nrisinha.
Rice 12. This is ruhhish.
B. 3, 122. See Vedarthavicara.
tantr. by Qatrughna. Quoted in his Ma¬
ntrarthadipika L. 1936. Peters. 2, 114.
Paris (B 95 c).
Annapurnastotra.
Pranavakalpa.
Madhavastavaraja.
V akr atun dash taka.
formerly Vyasacarya, successor of Raghutta-
matlrtha, Madhva school, died in 1560. Bhr. p. 204.
school mentioned in Smrityarthasagara.
dh. Oppert 7574.
a Pari9ishta of Katyayana. Oxf. 382b.
a 0: on the Yajnikyupanishad.
an. Oppert II, 3032.
or Poona 292.
hy Qankaracarya. Oppert 1713.
Probably, identical with the next.
by Qankaracarya. Printed in Haberlin
p. 512, in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 51.
Poona II, 41. Oppert 3859. II, 7327.
9986. See Qivasahasranaman.
by Nage9a. B. 1, 28.
or from the tenth skandha of the
Bhagavatapurana (ch. 87). Ben. 44. Oudh XV, 24.
0: Radh 41. NP. VIII, 20.
0: by Ka9lnathopadhyaya. Oudh XVII, 10.
0: Tattvapraka9ika hy Ke9avaprasada Ka9mlrin.
Oudh 1877, 14.
0: by Narayanatirtha. NW. 492.
0: by Paramananda. NW. 492.
605
0: by Bapudeva. K. 30.
0: by Madbusudana Sarasvatl. Radb 41. Oudb
XV, 20.
0: by Radbaramanadasa. Oudb XIII, 36.
0: Vedastutilagbupaya by Ramanandatlrtba. L.
1044. He bad before this published a larger 0:.
0: Vedastutikarika, a metrical paraphrase, by
Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 145.
0: by Qrldharasvamin, from his 0: on the Bhaga-
vatapurana.
30 L. 2466.
30 Anvayabodhini by Cakracudamani or Kavi-
cudamanicakravartin, composed in 1659. L. 693.
1562. K. 20. Report IV. Oudb XIII, 36.
42. BA. 18.
30 by Raghunatba Cakravartin. L. 962. Oudb
IV, 9. BA. 18. W. 1611.
0: by Qimivasa. K. 30. Oudb XV, 24.
Qrutistutivyakbyatika by Subrahmanya. Khn. 58.
six supplementary vaidic treatises, namely (^iksba,
Jyotisha, Chandas, Nighantu, Nirukta, Kalpa. They
are given separately. — Bodl. 17 ((,5ksba, Jyotisha,
Chandas, Nighantu, Nirukta). P. 9. Biihler 539
((Jliksha, Jyotisha, Chandas).
M adhvavijayatika.
A(;aucacandrika.
Maharudrapaddhati.
formerly son of Tigulabhatta, grand¬
son of Ratnabhatta (of (yrlsthala in Gujarat) , father
of Nandike(;vara (Ganakamandana) , wi'ote for Shah
Jehan (1627—57) in 1643:
Paraslpraka9a.
(,'raddhadlpika.
Smritiratnakara.
dh. L. 2508 (one leaf).
Radb 43.
vedanta. B. 4, 94.
by Svatmanandopade5a. B. 4, 94. The latter
is likely to be the true title.
critical remarks on the Brahmasutrabbashya
of Qankaracarya , and three of his commentators,
Sure^vara, Padmapada, Vacaspatimi9ra, by Nllakantba,
son of Govinda. 10. 559. Hall p. 154. K. 130.
Ben. 78. Oudb 1876, 24. X, 4. Quoted by him
in bis 0: on Bhishmaparvan 6, 42. 78.
by Govinda Qarman. Taylor 1, 200.
by Amalananda, and
by Appayya Dikshita, see Bbamati.
by NarasiiihaVajapeyin. Oppert
II, 9404.
Kb. 72. Perhaps, the Vedantakalpataru.
B. 4, 44. Sucipattra 59.
— a vindication of the views of the Vedanta on salvation
from adverse philosophical systems, by Madbusudana
Sarasvatl. 10. 539. W. p. 182. Hall p. 132. L.
1414. Ben. 71. 73. 74. Oudb XI, 16. Oppert
3219. 5309. II, 9422.
Oppert 5653. II, 3535. 8950.
— by Varadade9ikacarya. Oppert II, 2977,
by Ramadvaya or Ramapandita. P. 23.
Sucipattra 60.
Dipika. P. 23.
Bbasbyadipika. Sucipattra 60.
Burnell 97b. Mysore 6.
— by Venkatacarya of Surapura. Oppert 1320. 2445.
2538. 3220. 5175. 5310. 5654. 6434. 8252. II, 1172.
1664. 3536 4168. 7761. 9423.
a 0: on Nimbarka’s Vedantaparijatasaurabha,
by Qrinivasa. See Brahmasutra.
a 0: on the Brahmasutra, according
to the Nimbarkasampradaya, by Ke9ava Bhatta.
(y) by Q*nkaracarya. Oppert 4791.
Brahmasutravritti by Rame9varadatta.
by Sadananda Sarasvatl. Peters. 3, 392.
Ben. 82.
— by Govardhana, son of Ghana9yama, who follows the
doctrine of Vallabhacarya. L. 3016. Oudb XIV, 84.
SB. 419.
— by Quddha Bhikshu or Quddbananda Sarasvatl. Hall
p. 97. L. 2200. SB. 430.
0: Vedantacintamanipraka9a by the same. N W. 278.
Oppert II, 6608. 8093.
NP. IX, 32.
by Vacaspatimi9ra. Oudb V, 22.
Pancapadikatika by Amritanandanatha.
d T=I of) ^ by Nimbarka. Oudb 1877, 42. VIII, 24.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 94.
See Vedantamuktavall.
%^T^dTlttTT by Ramanuja. 10. 10. B. 4, 94. Oudb
V, 22. Peters. 3, 392.
606
— by Vidyendra Sarasvatl. Burnell 93^.
by Anandamantracarya. 10. 355.
or %^T5fni^x? an abridgment of the (^ri-
bhashya, by Ramanuja. See Brabmasutra.
by Vanamalin. NP. VII, 62.
Taylor 1, 209.
— by Gangadasa. K. 130.
— by Brahmadatta. K. 130.
(?) :
Acyuta9ataka.
Yam akaratnakara .
Adhikaranacintamani.
Brahmasutrabbashya by Svayampraka^.a-
nanda. See Vedantabhushana.
or by Qivendra
Sarasvatl. Burnell 92a. Oppert II, 8427.
Rice 174.
by Ramanuja. Oppert II, 1174.
a 0: to the
Brabmasutra, by Purushottamanandatirtha.
by Nanjagudu Ramappa. Rice 174.
the elements of the Vedanta. Kh. 89
(and 0:). Katm. 4 (and 0:). Pheh 4. 12. NP. I, 70
(and 0:). Rice 154.
— byDharmaraja Adhvarindra, in 8 paricheda. Mack. 11.
10.2225. Paris (B 159 a). Hall p. 100. L. 1288.
Khn. 56. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Bik. 564. Tiib. 19.
Haug 52. NW. 296. Oudh 1876, 22. 1877, 42.
XIV, 84. Burnell 90*. P. 13. 23. Bhk. 32. Bhr.
262. 663. H. 244. Vienna 17. Oppert 528. 674.
827. 874. 2043. 3222. 3358. 4250. 4349. 4506.
4974. 5086. 5311. 5655. 5771. 7006. 7513. 7782.
8253. II, 1019. 1424. 1716. 2273. 2412. 3562. 4956.
5414. 6803. 9213. 9307. 9511. 9987. 10360. Rice
174. Peters. 2, 191. SB. 424. 428. Sucipattra 60.
0: Ben. 79.
0: Vedanta9ikhamani by the author’s son Rama-
krishna Dikshita. 10. 568. Hall p. 100. L.
1141. K. 130. B. 4, 94. Ben. 67. Oudh
1876, 24. Burnell 90^. Bhr. 263. Poona 33.
Oppert 875. 7514. 8254. II, 4959. 5885. 9424.
9988. Rice 174. 176. Sucipattra 60.
0: Paribhasharthadipika, composed by Qivadatta,
son of Dhanapati Mi9ra in 1810. Hall p. 100.
L. 1288. NW. 298. Oudh 1876, 22. XV, 114.
by Ka9inatha (gastrin. Rice 174.
— by Nrisihha Yatlndra. Khn. 56.
— by Brahmendra Sai’asvati. Biihler 556.
by Appayya. See Vedantakalpataruparimala.
aO: on the Brabmasutra byNimbai’ka.
Oppert II, 1233. 7124. 8951. Rice 176.
Burnell 95b.
by ^ankaracai'ya. Oudh XIV, 82.
See Vedantadipa.
Mack. 15.
K. 130. Ben, 72.
%^TnT?Tf^^^fxi5RT NP. V, 110.
by Samkhyeyacarya. K. 130.
by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 94. Peters.
3, 392.
by Purushottama. P. 13.
Ben. 78. Katm. 4. Pheh 11. Oppert
II, 4957. Quoted by Sadananda in Advaitasiddhi.
See Vedantasiddhantamuktavall.
Dipika. Ben. 67.
— by Brahmananda Sarasvatl. Rice 176.
Nyasatilakatika by Narayana Munindra.
Burnell 94b.
— by Nrisinha Muni. Burnell 95a. p. 15. See Advai-
taratnako9a.
a discussion regarding Brahman,
Vishnu and Rudra. Burnell 92a.
Da9a9lokitika by Purushottamacarya.
by Vrajabhushana Mi9ra. Ka9in. 28.
— • by Qrinivasadasa. Oudh 1877, 42 (and 0:). XV, 114.
Dakshinamurtistotratika.
Burnell 95®. Oppert 5177.
by Vedantavagl9a Bhattacarya. Hall p. 104.
B. 4, 94. Katm. 4 (an.). P. 23. SB. 417.
See Ashtavakradipika.
Oppert H, 6553.
Vedantarahasya.
Vedantasarabhavarthadipika.
Haritoshana, bhakti.
Burnell 94b. Oppert II, 3817.
by Jayatirtha. K. 128. Oppert 1579.
1580. 3491. II, 6019.
by Anandatirtha. Oppert H, 489 (an.).
4958.
— by Vidyaranya. Rice 176.
607
Oppert 481. 3223 (by Madhavacarya). II,
5882. 0: II, 5883.
— by Raiiianujadasa. Burnell 97l>. Mysore fi. Oppert
II, 7762. Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatlndrauiata-
dipika
by Qankaracarya. See Vijnananauka.
by Doddayyacarya. Rice 176.
by Anandapurna. Sucipattra 60.
by Narayanacaiya. K. 130.
— by Narayanatlrtha. K. 130.
nataka. See Yatirajavijaya.
— by Ainmal. Rice 264.
Oppert 5362.
by Nrisinba(,rama. B. 4, 96. See Tattvaviveka.
b}' Qankaracarya. See Vivekacuda-
mani.
%^nT^fTT(?). Paris (Tel. 45).
by Avadbana Sarasvati. Oppert II, 2862.
0: II, 2863.
or
0: by Surya Pandita. Hall p. 119.
(?) by Qankaracarya. Oppert 4620. II, 5584.
0: II, 4960.
by Qankaracai'ya. See Ajnana-
bodhini and Vedantaprakriya.
by Rame^vara. Oudh 1876, 20.
by Rainakrishna. See Vedantaparibhasha.
%^T5fTflTf^5RfT!! Oppert 5656. Perhaps, Vedanta(jikhamani.
by Gangadhara. Oudh V, 24.
by Qivararaa Bhatta. Oppert 4965.
— by Qrinivasaraghavacarya. Oppert II, 724.
— by Svayarapraka(ja.
0: by Yogindra (?). Bui’nell 941*.
technical terms of the Vedanta. K. 132
(and 0:). Radh 44. Oudh IV, 17. V, 24.
0: by Adityapuri. L. 1844.
L. 1485.
Hall p. 127.
Sucipattra 60.
Radh 42.
a dialogue between Dattatreya and Kartti-
keya, in 7 adhyaya. Burnell 92^.
an. Katm. 4. Pheh 4. Taylor 1 , 208.
Rice 176 (and 0:).
— by Nila(?). Kb. 72.
— a brief 0: on the Brahmasutra, by Ramanuja.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 96. Burnell 91“ BP. 67. 267.
the elements of the Vedanta, by Sadananda
Yogindra. 10. 2018. W. p. 181. Oxf. 22611. Paris
(B 59c. B 159d. B 160). Hall p. 101. K. 132.
Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 70. 73. 74. 78. 82. 86.
Tub. 19. Oudh XVII, 72 (and 0:). Burnell 90b.
Bhr. 664. Poona 423. Jac. 697. H. 245. Oppert
7007. II, 1477. 5886. 6447. 8365. 8952. 9512.
Peters. 2, 191,
0: Haug 45.
0: Suhodhini. Radh 7. NW. 320.
0: Tlkabhashya. Radh 7.
0: by Apadeva. K. 132. Ben. 71. BP. 53.
Biihler 556.
0: VidvanmanorafijinT by Krishnatirtha (?). Buhler
556. He was the guru of Ramatlrtha, the
real author of the Vidvanmanoranjinl.
0: Subodhini by Daya9ankara. NW. 284.
0: Subodhini, written hy Nrisiiiha Sarasvati in
1589. Pet. 729. 10. 2082. Hall p. 101.
Kh. 72. B. 4, 96. Ben. 74. 78. 79. 84. Bik.
565. Oudh 1876, 24. Ill, 18. XIII, 88. NP.
I, 72. IX, 32. X, 34. Burnell 90b Bhr. 265.
0: by Nrisihhananda Sarasvati. K. 132.
0: by Paramananda. B. 4, 96.
0: by Ramakrishnadhvarin. B. 4, 96.
0; Vidvanmanoranjinl by Ramatlrtha Yati or Ra-
manandatlrtha. Hall p. 101. K. 130. B.
4, 90. 96. Ben. 72. 86. Tiib. 19. Radh 7.
NP. I, 72. P. 23. Peters. 2, 191. Sucipattra 60.
0: Bhavarthadipika by Vedantavagi(;a. L. 2078.
0: by Qankaraji. NW. 306.
an elementary treatise in verse. Oudh
1876, 18
Haug 44.
Oppert 2208. Rice 176.
— a metrical version of the Vedantasara of Sadananda
by Bhatta Govardhana Panaka. Hall p. 101.
by Dharma^astrin Kandadvayatita Yogin.
Burnell 95^.
— by Saccidanandasvamin. Oppert II, 2170.
or an abstract of Sada-
nanda’s Vedantasara. Hall p. 102.
Oppert 3862.
SB. 429.
See Vedanta^ata^loki.
Hall p. 131. 0: by Qankai-acarya. Hall
p. 131.
608
— by Madhava. Kbn. 58. B. 4, 82.
— by Rama Dikshita. Oppert 4450.
bhakti, by Haridasa.
L. 2100.
or shorter by Ra-
mananda Sarasvati. Hall p. 110 (Rama Samyamin).
B. 4, 104. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. See Siddhanta-
candrika.
0: Candrikodgara by Gangadhara Sarasvati. Hall
p. 110. Burnell 96a. Bhk. 31. Oppert 1820.
1821. 2603. II, 602. 10222.
Oudh XIX, 120.
— Shatpaditika by Vaikuntha9ishya. Hall p. 135.
— Hasiamalakatika.
by Niyainananda, i. e. Nimbarka.
L. 2826.
BP. 267.
by Praka^ananda. 10. 2226.
Hall p. 99" Khn. 58. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh
IV, 17. VIII, 24 (and 0:). SB. 423.
0; Siddhantadipika by his pupil Nanadikshita.
Hall p. 99. K. 126. B. 4, 104. Oudh IV, 17.
NP. I, 72.
an elementary treatise, by Hari-
vyasadeva. Oudh 1876, 18.
O a metrical abridgment of the
Qastrasiddhantale^asamgraha , by Gangadhara Sara¬
svati. 10. 1597. Hall p. 153. L. 524.
0: Praka9a by the author. Hall p. 154. Oudh
1877, 44.
Lahore 1882, 7 (Vedantasiddhantara-
hasya).
— by ^ivakopa Muni. Hall p. 96. See Brahmalakshana-
vakyartba.
See Brahmasutra.
by Brahmananda. See Brahmasutra.
SB. 404.
See Vedantaparijatasaurabha.
an elementary treatise on Vedanta in 6
kirana, by Radhadamodara. Hall p. 103. L. 3146.
Radh 7. Sucipattra 60.
Vedantasyamantake Pramananirnaya. Ben. 82. 84.
— Sarve9varatattvanirnaya. Ben. 82.
— Jivatattvanirupana. Ben. 83.
— Prakrititattvanirupana. Ben. 82.
— Kalatattvanirupana. Ben. 82.
— Karmatattvanirupana. Ben. 84.
a name devoid of any individuality. The
following enumeration is therefore naturally unsatis¬
factory. See Lakshmana, Venkatanatha, Qrinivasa.
(?) :
Adhikaranasaravali.
Tattvamuktakalapa.
Nyayapari^uddhi.
Nyayaratnavall.
Nyayasiddhanjana.
Pancaratraraksha.
Bhagavadgitatatparyacandrika.
Ranganathapadukas ah asra.
Rah asy atrayasara.
Qatadushanl.
Saccaritraraksha.
Sarvarthasiddhi
Hansasamde^a.
%^TnTT^(?):
Abhayapradanasara.
Dacjadlpanighantu.
Yatirajasaptati.
(?) :
Gunaratnako(jatika. Oxf. 130a.
^■RTT^T^ (?) :
Prameyatika.
Bahuvrihivada.
^TwTT’^C?):
Yadavabhyudaya.
%^T^T'^T^(?):
V edantakaustubha.
son of Vallabhanrisinha:
Anumanasya Prithakpramanyakhandanam.
q. V.
by Jagannathacarya.
Taylor
1, 145.
by ^nnivasa. Taylor 1, 145.
by Qrinivasa. Taylor 1, 145.
by Qrinivasa. Taylor 1, 145.
by (^rmivasa. Taylor 1, 145.
Oppert II, 4169.
by (JJnnivasa. Taylor 1, 145.
Oppert 6437.
Radh 5. 42. See Adhikarananyaya-
mala and Adhikaranaratnamala.
— by Vidyaranya. Hall p. 98.
Rice 176.
by Gopalendra Sarasvati. B. 4, 96.
0: by Acyuta^arman. B. 4, 96.
009
See Vivekasindhu.
by Ramaijartnan, client of king Ramacandra.
L. 342.
by Dharma<;astrin. Oppert 6219.
the general name of Vijnanabhikshu’s disser¬
tations on a number of Upanishads.
Lahore 20.
115 ^lokas on Vedanta. Burnell 95*.
an elementary ti’eatise. Burnell 95l>.
Oppert II, 9760.
— from Brahmakaivartapui'ana. Burnell 189“. 203'J.
— from Brabmandapurana. Burnell 190“.
— from the Sanatkumarasainhita of the Skandapurana
(near Negapatam). Burnell 196“.
dh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
or or nfrmrfwre mim. by
Anantacarya. Hall p. 187. SB. 100.
9aiva. Burnell 111“.
Oppert 6438.
Yajurvedabhashya by Anantacarya. NW. 20.
Sucipattra 79.
— Sarvanukramanibhashya by Uvata. Poona 9.
— Rigvedanukramanibhasbya by Shadguru(;isbya.
Oppert II, 542.
Sayana’s commentaries on several Vedas.
Rice 60.
— by Sayana. Oppert 2044. II, 7763.
See Vedarthacandra.
a statement of tbe number of verses,
the authors , deities , hymns and metres in the Ri-
gveda, by some writer who calls himself Katyayana-
9ishya. Bik. 44.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3819.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5571.
bhakti, by Lakshmanacarya. Report XXVIll.
Oudh 1877, 52.
•-s r .
an abstract of tbe more important Upani¬
shads, by Ramanuja. Hall p. 116. NW. 28. Oudh
1876, 20. VIH, 24. XIV, 94. XV, 126. XVII, 78.
XVIII, 76. NP. VIII, 42. Oppert 1036. 2448.
3225. 5178. 5459. 5835. 5868. 8255. H, 857. 1175.
1377. 1478. 1546. 1665. 1889. 2980. 3537. 3820.
3940. 5887. Rice 176. Quoted by Ramanuja in
his Qribhashya, by Sayana in Sarvadar9anasamgraha
Oxf. 247“, by Qrinivasadasa in Yatlndramatadipika.
0: Oppert 8256.
0: Tatparyadipika. Oppert 2341. 2449. 5794.
0: Qrutapraka9ika by Sudar9ana. Oudh 1877, 50.
XVII, 78. Oppert 5179. 5543. 5794. 11,855.
1547. Rice 182.
on the construction of fire-altars. Bik. 166.
the 24th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
W. p. 319.
or or See Jagaddhara.
or pupil of Vyasatirtha:
Aitareyopanishadbhashyatika , on .Anandatirtha's
bhashya.
Kathakopanishadbhashyatika.
Kenopanishadbhashyatika.
Chandogyopanishadbhashyatika Padarthakaumudl.
Tattvoddyotavivaranatika.
Pramanapaddhatitika.
Oudh XVII, 40.
vaid. Radh 2.
jy. Radh 36.
jy. Pheh 9.
or
Qringaradipika Amaru9atakatlka.
V arnakramadarpana.
a prose account of Vellore and praise
of its ruler Ke9ave9araja. Taylor 1, 22.
poet. Skm.
kama9astra. Oppert 6220.
kama9astra. Oppert 6221.
guru of Kaviraja Bhikshu (Samkhyatattvapradipa
etc.). Hall p. 7.
father of Jayarama, Rama and Harirama, grand-
father of Raghurama (Kalanirnayasiddhanta). 10. 2044.
2045.
by Ramanuja. B. 4, 98. Taylor 1, 19. 102.
148. 467. Oppert II, 5458.
vedanta, by Vaikuntha Dikshita. Oppert
6439.
vedanta. Oppert H, 490.
Grihyapari9ishta. Rice 42.
See Vishnupurl.
stotra. Oppert 1323. II, 4395.
Prabodbamanjari, vedanta.
i. e. Kaviraja Bhikshu q. v.
77
610
by ^rivatsanka. Taylor 1, 100.
0: Oudh 1877, 48. Oppert 6440.
Quoted in Abalyakamadhenu.
Quoted as a medical author in Todarananda
W. p. 290.
on ai’cbitecture. Used by Ramraj.
Qrautasutra. Haug 20. Oppert 8257.
Grihyasutra. Mysore 3.
Sutra, without accurate statement. B. 1, 190.
Oppert 115. 116. 3017. II, 413. 4170.
Burnell 205b.
of Pancaratra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 5268.
dh. Quoted in Kalamadhaviya, in Nirnaya-
sindhu (passage borrowed from the former).
Oppert 5658.
Oppert II, 4962. Rice 96. Quoted in
Para^uramaprakaQa W. p. 312.
Oppert II, 4171.
Oppert 5180.
L. 671. Seems to agree with the
Gopalapurvatapaniyopanishad.
lexicon, by Yadava Bhatta. Katm. 10. Burnell
50a. Oppert 1037. 2706. 5659. 6222. 8258. II, 6146.
Biibler 544. Quoted by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, in
Madhavlyadhatuvritti, by Mallinatha, and others.
vedanta, by Tryambaka Qastrin. Rice 176.
Bhattikavyatika by Kandarpa Qarman.
Vishnusmrititika by Nanda Pandita. Properly
called Keijavavaijayanti.
or See Baijaladeva.
patron of Kokkoka (Ratirahasya). Burnell 58b.
the second chapter of Gaudapada’s Mandu-
kyopanishatkarikah. 10.269.1726. L. 91. B. 1, 134.
Oudh IV, 7. P. 13.
0: by Qankara. B. 1, 134.
tfITW an ancient medical author. Mentioned by Su-
9ruta W. p. 275, by Candrata Oxf. 358».
the gift of a black cow to secure for the
deceased an easy passage over the Vaitarani river
in hell. W. p. 323.
(the river V. in Orissa). Bik. 248.
Oudh XIX, 84.
from the Padmapurana. P. 11.
Av. Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 190. Haug 27.
29. W. 1491. Peters. 2, 182. 3, 385.
0: Peters. 2, 182. 3, 386.
Oppert II, 2274 (campu). 3821 (nataka).
by Vinayaka. L. 19.
NP. VIII, 50.
(?! Oppert 324.
dh. Oppert 2450.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7764. Compare Ve-
dantavijaya.
Taylor 1, 276.
Pheh 3.
on the images of Vishnu, their consecration
and worship , composed by Krishnananda(jarman in
1856. L. 2348.
a title of Venkatanatha, the author of
the Smritiratnakara. Peters. 2, 104. Rice 224.
as empty a designation as Vedantacarya :
Aghanirnaya.
A9aucanirnaya. Oppert II, 10295.
A9auca9ataka.
Kanthabhushana.
Da9anirnaya.
Sudhivilocana.
Smriticandrika.
vedanta, by Brahmananda Togin. Rice 176.
dh. Oppert 7232.
Oppert 1038. 7233. 7496. 7575. II, 776.
1378. 7448. 8689. 9101. 9885.
— Vajasaneyiprati9akhyavyakhya by Gargya Gopala.
Quoted in Siddhanta9ikshavyakhyana Brl. 9.
Rice 176.
See Janaklparinaya.
— a poem by Ka9lnathami9ra. K. 66.
and 0: med. Paris (B 242 II. III).
Paris (B 242 IV).
by Lakshmana. Bhr. 763.
by Kavicandra. Paris (B 242 I).
K. 218. Radh 33. 44.
by Qukadeva. K. 218. NP. IX, 64.
qUSI<l by Narayanadasa. See Vaishnavavai-
dyaka9astra.
SB. 287. See Vaidyasamgraha.
— by Mahe9acandra. NW. 592. Sucipattra 24.
+ by Nakula. Quoted in Brahmavaivarta-
purana Oxf 22b.
611
by Rama. B. 4, 240. Bhr. 377.
See RayasiAhotsava.
or by Qrikantba^ambhu. See
Vaidyahitopade^a. Compare Yogacintamani.
Quoted by Rayamukuta and Bhanuji Oxf.
182b.
med. Radb 33.
— by Van^ldbara. Bik. 662.
a bistory of tbe Vaidyas of Bengal, by Bbara-
tasena, son of Gaurangamallika. L. 611.
med. Pbeb 14.
poet. Skm.
med. Katm. 13.
— by Trimalla Vaidya. K. 218.
K. 218.
^4|f^n1T?Tft!I by Narayana Bbatta. K. 218.
— by Ramacandra. Kbn. 88.
— by Vallabbendra. K. 218. Burnell 68b. Taylor
1, 407. Oppert 923. 1039. 3018. 6224. II, 8442.
t^fwT^rfisr son of Vaidyaratna, pupil of Nrisinba
Kaviraja :
Prayogamrita med.
poet. Skm.
med. by Canakya (?). Kbn. 88.
by Lolimbaraja. Mack. 134. Pet. 730. 10.
1643. 1753. 1906. 2071. 2180. 2651. W. p. 302.
Oxf. 317«. K. 220 (and 0:). B. 4, 238. 240. 242.
Katm. 12. Pbeb 2 (and 0:). Radb 33 (and 0:).
NW. 594. Burnell 66b. p. 15. Bhr. 374. Poona
306. 618 (and 0:). H. 346. Oppert 4062. Peters.
1, 119. 2. 197.
0: by Jnanadeva or Damodara. K. 220.
0: Vijnanandakarl by Prayagadatta. Oudh XI, 34.
0: by Bhavanisahaya. NW. 582.
0: by Rudra Bbatta. 10. 1906. 2071. 2180. B.
2, 240. 242. Bik. 662. NW. 594. Oudh
1876, 34. XV, 140. P. 15. Poona 306.
Peters. 1, 119.
0: by Harinatha. H. 346. Peters. 2, 197.
by Candrata. B. 4, 242.
poet. Skm.
med. Radb 33. Oudh III, 20. X, 24.
— by Dalapati. NW. 584.
— by Prananatba. Lahore 22.
poet. Skm.
*1 <1 med. Oppert 3019.
See Narasinhasena.
guru of Candupandita (Naishadhiyadipika 1456),
contemporary of Narasinha and Munideva. BA. 8.
father of Trilokanatha (Radhavinodallka). L.
1717.
father of Qalinatha (Rasamanjarl). 10. 96.
poet. Qp. p. 88.
astronomer. Mentioned by Bbudhara in Qri-
patijatakapaddbatitika W. p. 259.
Ardhacandrika (?).
Krishnalila nataka.
Ke9avacaritra.
Taracandrodaya.
Citrayajna nataka.
astronomer:
Jatakaparijata.
0: on Qripati’s Jyotisharatnamala.
Taravilasa.
Dhruvanadi.
Pancasvaratippana.
Bbavacandrika.
Qukranadi.
Sarasamuccaya.
Tattvacintamanipraka^atlka.
Tarkacandrika Tarkasatngrahatika.
Tarkarahasya.
Tithinirnaya from his Camatkaracintamani.
Dattavidhi.
Paddhati Vs.
Qnsarastba Vs.
Paribhasbarthasaingraha, vedanta (?).
Praya^cittamuktavall.
Mithyacaraprabasana.
a Tamil Brahman of recent times:
Ramayanadipika.
77*
612
Ramopasanakrama.
Vangasenatlka med.
Vrittavarttika.
V edantakalpatarumanjari.
Vedantadhikaranamala. See Adhikarananyayamala.
Vaidyanathabhait.
(pataka dh.
^abdakaustubhoddyota.
Satsangavijaya nataka.
Saurabba Nyayakusumaujalikarikavyakbyatlka.
Smritimuktapbala.
Smritisarasamgraba.
son of Divakara, son of Mabadeva, son of Bala-
krisbna :
Anukramanika to bis father’s Danabaravall.
— to bis father’s Qraddhacandrika.
called frequently
son of Mabadeva and VenI, pupil of Nage9a:
Arthasamgraha gr.
Chaya, a 0: on the first abnika of the Maha-
bhashyapradlpoddyota.
Pai-ibhashendu^ekharatlka Ka^ika and Gada.
Paribhasbendu^ekharasaingraha.
Bhaktitaranginl.
Bhushana (?) gr.
Rapratyaharakhandana gr.
Vriddha9abdaratna9ekhara (?).
Vaiyakaranasiddhantamanjusbatika Kala. — Bri-
banmanjusbavivarana.
Qabdakaustubhatika Prabha.
Lagbu9abdaratnatlka Bbavapraka9a.
Laghu9abdendu9ekharatika Cidasthimala.
Sarvamangala gr.
0: on the Vyavaharakanda of the Mitakshara.
Para9avasmrititlka.
Bbaradvaj asmrititika.
son of Rainacandra (Ramabhatta), grand¬
son of Vitthala:
Agnihotramantrarthacandrika. L. 3095.
Alanikaracandrika Kuvalayanandatika.
Kadambarltika.
K alam adh avakarik atika.
Kavyapraka9odabaranacandrika, composed in 1683.
Kavyapradipaprabha.
Caturangavinoda (by this Vaidyanatha?).
Candralokatika.
Dar9apurnamasamantrarthacandrika. — Vaidyana-
tbapaddhatau Dar9eshtih. Bhk. 11.
Nyayabindu Mimansasutratika.
Nyayamalika mim.
Pashandakbandana.
Pishtapa9unirnaya.
Baudbayanadar9apurnamasavyakhya.
Vishama9lokavyakhya.
Qastradipikavyakhya Prabha.
Sitaramaviharatika.
son of Sarve9vara, and grandson of
Qambhurama :
Kavyarasavali Ghatakarparatika.
vaid. by Vaidyanatha. Mysore 2. Oppert
2451. II, 1379. 7449. 7977. 8589. Compare Ravana-
bbait, Venkatabhait.
from the Patalakhanda of the Padma-
purana. Pet. 722. L. 2304. Ben. 47. NW. 466.
Burnell 188b. Oppert II, 7205. 7978.
ancestor of Harijivanami9ra (Vijayaparijata).
L. 129.
B. 2, 52.
a lexicon of materia inedica. Taylor 1, 253.
Oppert 3020. 6223. Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
Compare Dhanvatarinighantu.
Radb 33.
by Uddhavami9ra. Peters. 1, 191.
by Bhimasena. Oudh IX, 26.
by Vancidhara. NW. 588.
0: by Balakarama. NW. 582.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 584.
wq by Qrldhara Mi9ra. L. 1137.
B. 4, 242. Bik. 663. Oppert 6225. Quoted
in Vaidyamanotsava Oxf. 404b.
by Vaidyaraja. Oudb X, 24.
Oppert 6226.
Oppert 2708.
613
10. 1753. K. 220.
father of Vaidyacintamani (Prayogamyita). Oxf. 316“.
^<1 i<?iT med. by Miillinatha. K. 220.
^*5 <.fit I by Ramakrisbna. Bl. 8.
O Pheh 14.
— by (,'alinatha. Oppert 3021.
Rice 294.
^•1 Oppert 4792.
finished by Vidyapati in 1682. L. 1480.
Ben. 63. Sucipattra 24.
4,151 or father of (^arngadhara(Vaidyavallabha).
Oxf. 318b.
Rasakashaya.
Rasapradipa.
Vaidyamahodadhi.
%^1TTW?T^ med. Taylor 1, 403.
NP. V, 30.
— by Udayaruci. B. 4, 242.
— by Vallabha. B. 4, 242.
— by Hastiruci. L. 2982. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh
1876, 32. NP. V, 130.
or or ^ by (^arngadhara, son
of Devaraja. Oxf. 318b, L. 3059. K. 220. B.
4, 224. 242 (and 0:). Katm. 13. Oudh X, 24.
NP. VII, 40.
0: Bik. 659.
D: by Narayana. K. 20.
0: by Meghabhatta. Bik. 664.
Qataglokitika med.
^<«lq See Vacaspati, son of Pramoda.
med. Katm. 13. Oppert 8260.
— by (,?ankara Bhatta, son of Ananta Bhatta. W. p. 301.
L. 2546. K. 220. B. 4, 242. Oudh XVIII, 90.
Peters. 3, 399. Sucipattra 24.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 584.
— by (^ivananda. 10. 126.
by Raghunatha. B. 4, 242. Oppert 4063.
— by Raghava. K. 220.
— by Lolimba(?). Khn. 88.
by Narayana. B. 4, 242.
by Vyasaganapati. B. 4 , 206 (jy.).
Bik. 659.
by Somanatha Mahapatra. K. 220.
Mack. 135. Rice 294.
W. p. 302. K. 220. Radh 44. Sucipattra
24 (by Manuja?).
— by Lakshmana Kayastha Ka9ln. 8.
by Harshakirti. B. 4, 242.
Taylor 1, 251. 409. Rice 294.
— by Gopaladasa, K. 220. Oppert 1714.
t^^TTt'rrT: Bik. 663. Radh 33.
Oppert II, 6449.
4^11} by Qiva Pandita. B. 4, 244.
— Vaidyakasarasamgraha by Qrikantba(;ambhu. B. 4, 244.
L. 3119. Oudh VIII, 36. XIX, 128.
Oppert II, 491. 8366.
— by Narayana. B. 4, 244.
— by More^vara Bhatta. K. 220. B. 4, 244. NW.
590. Poona 308.
— by (,’rldhara. Taylor 1, 405.
by Mathuranatha (,)ukla. NP. I, 12.
Radh 33. Quoted by Trimalla in Yogataranginl.
by Lolimbaraja. B. 4, 244. Burnell 67a.
Oppert II, 8367.
Oppert II, 9989.
jy. NP. IX. 48.
an apology for animal sacri¬
fices as enjoined in the Qruti and Smriti, composed
by Ambikaprasada Mi(jra in 1854. L. 2280.
means of expiation for a child born
under the junction called Vaidhriti. Burnell 151b,
ifWl Bik. 490.
Burnell 149*.
poet. Skm.
Mysore 4.
Oppert 483. II, 4173.
t^T^XW^Tf^T gr. by Nagoji. Khn. 48.
by Trilocanacarya. Radh 9.
^ by Cangu, a Buddhist. L. 2857.
by Haradatta. See Padamanjari.
(Jayakrishna). Khn. 66. See Qabdarthatai’kamrita.
Oppert II, 9425.
Oppert II, 1178.
Oppert II, 4806.
Oppert 6672. II, 4358. 4430. 5792.
6961. 9516.
— by Dharanidhara. Radh 9. NW. 64.
Suci by Radhakrishna Gosvamin. Radh 9.
the complete name of the
Siddhantakaumudl.
614
by Konda Bhatta. K. 88.
(Brihat, in contrast to the following
abridgment) by Konda Bhatta. 10. 453. 731. 2645.
W. p. 217. L. 1328. Khn. 48. K. 88. B. 3, 20.
Ben. 21. Kafm. 8. Radh 9. NP. II, 94. X, 44.
Burnell 43a. Oppert 617. 2709. 3547. 3741. 4163.
4251. 5388. 5729. II, 2074. 2779. 3822. 7766. 7913.
9102. 9514. Rice 22.
0: by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 8.
0: by Gopaladeva. K. 86. Radh 9. NW. 60.
64. NP. I, 94. 98.
0: by Ramanatha. NW. 62. NP. I, 60.
0: by Rudradeva. Radh 9. NW. 64. NP. I, 106.
0: Vaiyakaranabhushanamatonmajjini by Vanama-
lin Mi(jra. L. .1789. NP. VII, 68.
0: Ka^ika by Harirama. Radh 9. NW. 50. 56.
NP. I, 102.
0: Darpana by Harivallabha. K. 82. Radh 9.
NP. I, 106.
an abridgment of the preceding work, by Konda
Bhatta. 10. 859. 2542. 3095. 3096. Oxf. 177a. L.
1818. Khn. 46. K. 88. B. 3, 22. Lgr. 117. Bik.
275. 276 (and 0:). Radh 9. Oppert 675. 3204.
3360. 4252. 4880. 4881. 5397. 74071 8261. II, 1380.
1724. 2275. 9103. 9357. 9515. Peters. 3, 393. BP.
303. Buhler 557.
0: Radh 9. Oppert II, 9358.
0: Laghubhushanakanti by Gopaladeva. 10. 1347.
Radh 9.
0: Pariksha by Bhairavami9ra. K. 84. B. 3, 20.
Oudh VIII, 10.
0: by Rudranatha. K. 88.
0: Ka^ika by Harirama Dikshita. Ben. 22. Radh 45.
0: Bhushanasaradarpana by Harivallabha. 10. 685.
1347. L. 1818. K. 82. B. 3, 22. 4, 28.
Ben. 19. Katin. 9 (?). NW. 64. NP. II, 94.
by Nage^a. All MSS. accurately
described have the addition laghu, which presupposes
a larger work (Brihanmanjusha). 10. 923. 933. 2788.
2863. 3627. Oxf. 177b. L. 757. 1341. K. 86.
B. 3, 22. Ben. 19. 23. Lgr. 123. Katm. 8. Radh
9 (Brihatl, LaghvI, ParamalaghvI). NW. 56. Oudh
VI, 8. NP. I, 104. Burnell 43a. Bhr. 188. Oppert
1297. 2655. 3335. 3538. 4152. 4237. 4338. 4496.
4502. 5396. 6278. 6627. 8262. II, 1721. 2081. 2267.
2776. 4390. 6366. 6997. 7419. 9086. 9495. 10342.
10407. 10412. Rice 18. D 2.
0: K. 86. Radh 9.
0: Kuncika by Krishnamitra. Oxf. 178a (fr.). L.
2302. Lgr. 123. NW. 48. 58. Oudh IV, 11.
VI, 8. X, 8. NP. I, 98.
0: Kuncika by Durbalacarya. Ben. 19.
0: by Rajarama Dikshita. NW. 66. NP. I, 96.
0: Kala by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. 10. 1373.
K. 80. B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. Lgr. 89. NW.
62. NP. I, 100. Burnell 43a.
0: by Harirama. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 94.
Brihamanjushatippana by Ramanatha. NW. 62.
Brihamanjusbavivarana by Vaidyanatha Payagunde.
NW. 44. NP. 1, 106.
Paramalaghumanjusha by Nage^a. L. 2299. Radh
8. 9. NW. 52. Oudh IX, 8.
Radh 9.
abridged
a 0:
on the Siddhantakaumudi, by Ramakrishna.
Radh 9.
or or the author of a
smriti , quoted by Hemadri and in Madanaparijata.
Compare Vyaghrapad, Vyaghrapada.
See Nyayamala.
by Purushottamadasa. L. 2315.
stotra. Oppert II, 993. 1890.
— by Sarvatantrasvatantravedantacarya, printed in Bri-
hatstotraratnakara p. 298.
vedanta, by Ka^Inatha. Oudh XI, 16.
by l9varadatta. NW. 284. 286. NP. II, 106
(by Parame9varadatta).
by Harihara. NW. 458.
by Sitarama. Oudh IX, 20.
by Appayya Dikshita. L. 2891. B. 2, 108.
Printed in Kavyamala 1, 91.
— by Janardana. Kavyamala.
— by Nilakantha. Oppert 4629. 11, 8368.
— by Bhartrihari. See Bhartrihari9ataka.
— by Qankaracarya. Oppert 4954.
— by SomanStha. Kavyamala.
(more likely Vairocanacarya) quoted by Ca-
ritravardhana on Raghuvafi9a.
0: on the Sabhaparvan of the Mahabharata. He
quotes Devasvamin. Burnell 184“. He is
mentioned by Arjunami9ra W. p. 104.
Oppert II, 3274.
tanti'. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b,
in Qaktanardatarangini Oxf 104“, by Padmanabha
Oxf 110b, by Devanatha L. 2010, in Agamatattva-
vilasa.
015
Quoted by Vijfiane(;vara Oxf. 356a, by
Raf»hunandana in Jala9ayotsargatattva, and Oxf. 2661).
Rice 96.
K. 30. Katm. 1. Pheh 4. Radh 41.
NW. 450. Poona II, 44. 120. 158. Oppert 1582.
2046. 3022. 3864. 6227. II, 2359. 2864. 3074. 3364.
6451. 7768. 7769. 7769. 10183. Rice 90.
— from the Agnipurana. Burnell 187^.
— from the Patalakhanda of the Padmapurana. W. p. 130.
B. 2, 52. Ben. 47. 51. Burnell 188b. Bhk. 15.
— from the Skandapurana. 10. 644. Oxf (Samskrit
e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert 6289.
Bik. 294.
by Bhavadeva Pandita Kavi. P. 23.
by Kanada. Hall p. 64. Khn. 66. K. 160.
Kh. 89. Report XXVI (and 0:). Ben. 182. 207.
220. NW. 366. NP. I, 34. 36. Oppert 618. 676.
7276. II, 1042.
0: Pheh 13. NW. 376.
0: by Udayanacarya. Oppert II, 1041.
0: by Candrananda. Kh. 89,
0: by Jayanarayana. NW. 378.
0: Pra(;astapadahhashya (q. v.) by Pragastapada-
carya.
0: by Raghudeva. Hall p. 68. NW. 362.
0: Vaicjeshikasutropaskara by Qafikaramiyra. Hall
p. 68. L. 1606. Khn. 60. Tub. 19. NW.
362. Oudh XVIII, 64. NP. I, 28. 36.
Radh 14.
Rice 216.
paur. Taylor 1, 294.
91-. B. 1, 236. Oppert II, 4174.
Oppert 5660.
W. p. 317.
91-. Burnell 27a.
— A9val. Buraell 26b.
Peters. 3, 389.
Oudh XVII, 40. P. 12.
L. 273.
Apast. Burnell 25 b.
9r. NP. VII, 12.
I'sHm l®hTT^^ Burnell 26b.
Burnell 26b.
Amarako9atika by Ramaprasada.
Kiratarjuniyatika by Vankimadasa.
^ poet. Padyavall.
or jy. by Qankara. Bik. 310.
SB. 264. See Vishnukarana.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5459.
bhakti. L. 2908.
by Narayanadasa. See Pra9navaishnava.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda.
See Vishnutoshinl.
Ashta9lokivivarana.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
by Anantarama. K. 194.
dh. by Satnkarshana9arana. K. 194.
q H M g by Krishnadeva, son of Ramacarya.
10. 785.
From it Nrisinhaparicarya. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
140.
q Uij c| Oppert 6228.
q bll! q ^ U! Burnell 97“.
Mysore 7.
q q H ai I tci See Pra9navaisbnava.
q *4 1 bhakti, by Raghuvara9arana.
XIV, 92 (and 0:).
— by Ramananda. Oudh XV, 122 (and 0:).
Oudh
q'^iq'fl^Ui dh. Oppert 326.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 139.
by Narayanadasa. Quoted by him in
Pra9navaishnava Oxf 334b.
See Harinamamrita.
qt*!iqaH,U!T^OT vedanta. Oppert II, 5460.
Burnell 149a.
jy. See Pra9navaisbnava.
a collection of Vaishnava tracts. Kh. 89.
See Vishnusatnhita.
q '*1! dh. Oppert 11, 3855.
bhakti. L. 2769.
by Ramacandra and 0: by Vitthala.
Mentioned Oxf 161b.
and 0: Praka9ika, by Raghavendra
Muni. L. 2108. Ben. 57.
q ttU <4T^rT^f^'^T Vishnupuranatika by Ratnagarbba.
Taylor 1, 445.
Taylor 1, 304.
Oppei’t 8301.
q by Vallabhadasa. Peters. 3, 389.
the names of the disciples of Caitanya,
by Devakinandana Kaviraja. L. 1625.
616
Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalakara,
and mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Bholanatha. L. 563. 2119.
(?). Quoted in Smrityarthasagara.
q«(!iq Igcf) stotra, by Krishnadasa Kaviraja Gosvamin.
Tiib. 10.
Mentioned by Gaurikanta Oxf. lOSt*.
kavya, by Vyasapadmanabha. B. 2, 108.
Oppert II, 4175.
q «t!i ql M ^ dh. Peters. 3, 389.
son of Ke9ava, pupil of Dbane9a. He was Pandit
to Mahadeva, king of Devagiri. He is quoted in the
Madhavlyadbatuvritti :
y Kavikalpadi’uma.
i Kavyakaniadhenu.
^ .1 ^»vA^Trin9accbloki A9aucasaingraha.
^ SDhatuko9a and Dbatupatlia are no doubt the two
first named works.
Paramahansapriya.
Para9uramapratapatlka (Qraddhakanda).
' , ' Bhagavatapuranadvada9askandhanukrama.
Mahimnahstavatika.
_Muktaphala.
CMugdhabodha.
C Ramavyakarana, perhaps the same work as the last.
(^Qata9lokl and 0: Qata9loklcandrakala.
V \b- ) Qarngadharasamhitagudharthadipika med.
I Siddhamantrapraka9a med., sometimes attributed
^ to his father.
-i ^Harillla.
Hridayadipanighantu med.
Some anonymous treatise of his on dharma is
several times quoted in the Nirnayasindhu, in
Acaramayukha, and once in Qraddhamayukha.
kavya, by Vopadeva. Oppert II, 8287.
usually lexicographer. Quoted
by Halayudha in Abhidhanaratnamala, by Mahe9vara
Oxf. 188^, by Medinikara, by Ujjvaladatta, by Qiva-
datta Oxf. 1951>, by Rayamukuta, by Bhanuji Oxf.
1821», by Sundaragani in Dhaturatnakara.
alamk. by Rajanaka Mahimacarya. Burnell
58a. Lahore 8. Quoted in Alarnkarasarvasva Oxf.
210a, in Alamkara9ekhara , in Sahityadarpana p. 6.
121, by Mallinatha on Kiratarjunlya 3, 21, in Rasa-
gangadhara, by Ratnakantha Peters. 2, 17, by Hema-
dri on Raghuvah9a.
Rasamanjantika by Ananta and Vi9ve9vara.
Rasamanjantika by Ananda9arman.
Aryasapta9atitika by Ananta Pandita.
(hardly the proper title), on condiments in
cookery. L. 384.
dh. Bhr. 608.
^f^XTTfTinfiTTCfr dh. Radh 19.
s( d dh. Burnell 146b.
ny. Pheh 12.
ny. Pheh 13.
alamk. Radh 24.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 202.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 224.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 203.
dh. by Raghunatha Bhatta. B. 3, 122.
«?i’- B- 1, 236.
from the Varahapurana. B. 2, 52.
^f^qt4,*l! ny. Pheh 12. Oppert 7681.
— by Jagadl9a. Pheh 13.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II,
9660.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9661.
0: by Krishnambhatta. SB. 184.
notes on the Gadadhan.
Hall p. 33.
— notes on the Jagadi9l. Hall p. 36. NW. 336.
380.
— by Candranarayana. Hall p. 36.
Radh 15. Oppert 4507.
— by Mathuranatha. Oudh V, 20.
by Jagadi9a. Suclpattra47.
Radh 15.
by Mahadeva. Ben. 189.
190.
by Mathuranatha. L. 498.
Ben. 212.
Oppert II, 3823.
Poona 599.
ny. Oppert II, 7056.
oqq*^ I^mUI dh. by Ananda9arman, son of Rama9arman.
L. 2766.
^^TTI^BTir dh. Radh 19.
by Lakshminarayana. L. 2432 (the
part on inheritance). Radh 19 (an.).
See Smartavyavastharnava , Dayabhagavya-
vastha.
617
dh. by Narayaiia^arraan. 10. 1377. 2770.
L. 401. NW. 140 (MS. of 1460). SB. 152. Suci-
pattra 35.
— by Mahe^a. L. 2174. 2964.
— by Ramagovinda^arman. 10. 251. L. 745. 1708.
Tub. 19.
by Narayana<;.arnian. 10.251. L. 1172.
dh. composed by I^varacandra in 1850. L. 2350.
T\ from the Agnipurana. Burnell 187b. See Oxf. 7b.
the seventh section of the Dharma-
tattva by Kamalakara. Ben. 133. 143. Bik. 504.
the 12th book of the Kalpataru by La-
kshmidhara. L. 1833. Radh 19. Oudh XVIII, 46.
^ of the Klrticandrodaya. Bik. 503.
dh. composed by Rupanarayana , son
of Bhavanidasa in 1580. L. 1774. Oudh XVI, 80.
XVIII, 44. 46. Peters. 2, 195 (jy.).
by Vacaspatimicjra. 10. 249. L. 1061.
NW. 72. Oudh X, 10. Quoted by Raghunandana.
the tenth part of the Smrititattva by Ra¬
ghunandana. 10. 191. Oxf. 290b. Paris (B 751.
B 124). K. 194. Ben. 135. 142. Bik. 506. Pheh
15. Radh 19. NW. 144. NP. I, 62. 64. Quoted
by Kamalakara Oxf. 279b.
by Bhavadeva Bhatta. Quoted by Vardha-
mana in Dandaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana in
Vyavaharatattva.
Oppert II, 6452.
— by Anantadeva Yajnika. L. 2136.
— by Ramakrish^a Bhatta. L. 2774.
dh. by Qridhara Bhatta. Rice 216
(and 0:). See Da9a^loki.
See Rajadharmakaustubha.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Divyatattva.
Radh 19.
by Mayaramami(jra (?). Peters. 3, 389.
— by Varadariija. Paris (Gr. 3 II). Burnell 142b.
Taylor 1, 192. Oppert 327. 869. 1583. II, 7057.
7772. 8778. 9662. Rice 214. W. 1759.
jy. by Qripati. Quoted by Raghunandana
and Kamalakara.
dh. by Haridatta Migra. Biihler 548.
Biihler 548.
by Mitrami9ra. See Viramitrodaya.
— by Qarabhoji. Burnell 143*.
— by Harirama. NW. 104. 106.
jy. Lahore 1882, 3.
— by Kalyanavarman. Oudh V, 14.
— by Padmanabha Mi9ra. B. 3, 124 (dh.). Bik. 505.
NW. IX, 52. X, 52. Peters. 2, 195. SB. 276. Quoted
by Vardhamana in Dandaviveka L. 1910, by Raghu¬
nandana in Divyatattva.
Mentioned by Vardhamana 1. 1.
the sixth part of the Bhagavantabhaskara,
by Nllakantha. 10. 233. 271. 2009. Oxf. 280a. K.
194. B. 3, 124. Ben. 135. 140. Bik. 504. Radh 19.
NW. 140. Oudh IV, 15. XIV, 60. Burnell 132a.
Bh. 22. Poona 120. 121. II, 296. Oppert 4064.
II, 6453. 6804. 7770. Rice 216. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 137. Buhler 548. 558.
jy. by Maninanda Pandita. K. 242.
or as he calls it himself
dh. by Jlinutavahana. 10. 1274. NW. 118. Oppert
II, 6454. Sucipattra 35. Quoted by Raghunandana.
the third kanda of the Para9arasmriti-
vyakhya by Madliavacarya. 10. 1168. 2883. Oxf.
271a. K. 194. NP. I, 64. Burnell 125b. Oppert
II, 5572. 6455. 7771. Buhler 548. Sucipattra 35.
dh. Mack. 26.
— by Varadaraja. 10. 2867. Oppert 6230. II, 6456,
0: I, 3023.
iq^TT^Tf^T dh. Taylor 1, 482.
asti’ol. by Bhanunatha Daivajna. L. 1875.
dh. Radh 19.
the third part of the Ratnakara, by
Cande9vara. L. 2036. Radh 19 (an.). Lahore 16.
Paris (Singh. 3 and 0:).
— ‘rules of good manners’, by Trivikramacarya. Oudh
VIII, 36.
by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Raghunandana
Oxf. 292^, by Kamalakara Oxf. 279b.
— by Qripati. Quoted in Tithitattva.
TT dh. B. 3, 124. Quoted by Kamalakara,
in Martandavallabha.
by Madhusudana Gosvamin, composed
under Ranjit Singh of Lahore (1799). Lahore 14.
dh. from the Todarananda. B. 3, 124.
Report XXIV. Radh 19.
dh. Report XXIV.
by Madhusudana. Radh 19. See Vyava-
harasaroddhara.
by Qarabhoji. Burnell 143a.
dh. by Gopaladasa. Ben. 134. NP. I, 62.
II, 82.
78
618
dh. by Sure^vara Upadhyaya. Oudh IX, 12.
Quoted by Kamalakara (jy.), in Smritikaustubba (jy.),
in Muhurtacintamanitika (jy.).
Mysore 4.
gr. Khn. 48.
Radb 45.
by Hemacandra. Report XLIX.
three grammars. Mentioned by Qa9vata in
the introduction to his Ko(ja.
See Dipavyakarana.
a 0: on the Paninisutra, by Oi’ambhatta.
SB. 434.
by Ke^avadeva. See Sainkshiptasara.
probably the Siddhantakaumudl, by Bhattoji.
Oppert IT, 5269.
gr. Oppert II, 6852.
a grammar belonging to the Vopadeva school,
by Gaiigadhara Qarman. L. 547.
gr. Bik. 275.
a 0: on Goyicandra’s Satnkshiptasaratika,
by Narayana.
med. by Qrlkanthadatta. Bhr. 375.
Bhattikavyatika by Ramacandi'a.
gr. Report XXL
— by Qa^ideva. Ka^in. 54.
Kaushltakopanishattlka by Narayana. W.
1409.
vai9. Quoted by Ramabhadra Oxf. 243^.
^T^T^rT Amarako9atlka by Qrikara. Quoted by Raya-
mukuta.
^Twrf^^fiT Vasavadattatika by Vikramarddhi.
Mahabharatatika by Anandapurna.
^ 1 Amarako9atika by Bhanuji.
— Radhavinodakavyatika, by Trilokanatha.
a common abridgment for Vyaghrapad.
V edamahatmya.
poet. Sbhv.
grammarian. Mentioned by Vopadeva Oxf. 176a.
Sundare9varastotra.
Oppert II, 4176.
^TVr^fT on dharma. Quoted in Tithitattva and Pra-
ya9cittatattva.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kshlrasvamin in
the Kshiratarangini (once), several times in the Ma-
dhavlyadhatuvritti.
or or B. 3, 124.
Peters. 3, 389. Biihler 547. Quoted by Hemadri, by
Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356*, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 270*>,
in Kalamadhava, Madanaparijata , by Raghunandana,
Kamalakara, etc.
1) poet. Skm. 2) grammarian. Quoted in Ri-
kprati9akhya 3, 14. 17. 6, 12. 13, 12. 15, in varttika
45 to Panini 1, 2, 64. 3) lexicographer. Quoted
by Hemacandra Oxf. 185b, by Mahe9vara Oxf. 188b,
by Ke9ava Oxf. 189b, by Purushottama in Haravali,
by Medinikara , Ujjvaladatta and Rayamukuta , by
Bhanuji Oxf. 182b, by Qivarama on Vasavadatta p. 74.
177, by Sundaragani in Dhaturatnakara. 4) a medical
author. Quoted in the Rase9varadar9ana of the
Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247b, in Rasarajalakshml
Oxf. 321a, in Vasudevanubhava W. p. 289.
Prati9akhyakarika (?). See the colophon to L. 1492.
Sarngraha q. v.
gr. NP. VI, 70. H. 128.
0: Vyadlyaparibhashavritti. Report XXL CXXXIX.
W. 1637.
^Tf^fll'^7 vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1041 (Vyala9iksha).
II, 777 (Vyala9iksha). 778.
med. Oppert 1324.
med. by Damodara. B. 4, 244.
ny. Oppei’t 5181.
^TfH ny. Pheh 13.
ny. by Jagadl9a. Oppert II, 3825.
by Jagadl9a. Pheh 15.
— by Mathuranatha. Bhr. 757.
Burnell 121a.
— by Gadadhara. L. 970. Peters. 3, 391.
by Mahadeva. Ben. 190. 197.
210. 228.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 153. 0: by
Krishnambhatta. Ben. 157.
— by Jagadl9a. Ben. 151. 155.
— by Mathuranatha. L. 501. Ben. 213. 217.
by Gadadhara. Oppert 2814.
Pheh 12.
— by Raghunatha Parvatikara. Ben. 187. 198.
by Gadadhara. L. 1007.
— by Jagadi9a. Sucipattra 47.
by Mathuranatha. L. 496. Ben. 209. 212.
619
aBTfjrrfr^nT by (^ivasahaya. Oudh 1876, 14.
on the Bhavanandi, by Mahadeva. Ben.
177. 190. 196.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 212. Bhr. 756.
^rrfjrW^W Oppert 1584.
Radh 15. Bumell 121b. 0; Rice 118.
— from the Anumanakhanda of the Tattvacintamaijidi-
dbiti by Raghunatha. NW. 332. Peters. 3 , 390.
0: by Jayarama BP. 271.
— by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Jagadl9a. NW. 334. Bhr. 733. 734. Oppert
II, 4177. 9990.
— by Bhavananda. Bhr. 755. Oppert II, 9965.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 235.
Oppert 7682.
Radh 15 (pracina and navina).
by Mahadeva. Ben. 177. 178. 197. 210.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 212.
Pheh 12. 13. Oppert 518. 1325.
0: by Gadadhara. L. 1011. Oppert II, 3827.
0: by Jagadi9a. L. 508.
0: by Rucipati. NP. II, 68.
0: by Rudra. NP. II, 68.
by Mahadeva. Ben. 197.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 153. 0: by Kri-
shijambhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadi9a. Ben. 151. 155.
— by Mathuranatha. L. 503.
by Gadadhara. L. 977.
by Jaj'adeva. NP. II, 70.
iq<J! vedanta. Oppert II, 1548.
— by Govardhanarangacarya. Oppert II, 9215.
dh. Burnell 151.
(vedanta). Rice 178.
^I^t5 1 ny. Oppert 5661.
a title of Sudar9anacarya ((^rutapraka9ika). Mysore 6.
one of the six gurus of Shadguru9ishya. W. p. 12.
father of Ramadeva, father of Mahabala, father
of Narayana (Gobhilagnhyasutrabhashya). Oxf. 365*‘.
+ ‘*1141 See Vedavyasa:
Itihasa. B. 2, 128. A strange title.
Krichracandrayanalakshana.
Gane9apancaratna.
Goladhyaya. See Vyasasiddhanta.
Tattvabodha and 0:.
Tirthaparibhasha.
Dattakadarpana.
Pratimalakshana.
Balakrishn^htaka.
Bphatsamhita.
Brahmasutra, a substitute for the name Badarayana.
Mahabharata and all Puranas.
Yogasutrabhashya.
Vakratundastotra.
Vakratundashtaka.
Vi9vanathashtaka.
(^ivatattvaviveka.
Ashtamahamantrapaddhati q. v.
^If
(,;rirangarajastava.
Sarvarthasiddhi, vedanta.
son of Janardana:
Tantrasaratika.
puzzles for the distraction of Rama in his so¬
litude on the Malyavat and the delectation of simple
minds. L. 1104.
Qabdakalpadruina. Compare the Kalpadru by
Ke9ava.
Vaidya9astrasarasamgraha.
stotra. Oppert II, 5573.
^TRrf^C?):
Qankaravijaya. Burnell 162b.
a part of the Kurmapurana. Oxf. 8». Oppert
7008. II, 6457. In the printed edition of the Bibl.
Ind. chapters 12 — 45 of the Uttarabhaga.
from the Sanatkumarasamhita of the Skanda-
purana. Ben. 50.
vedanta. Oppert 3493. 6673. Compare
Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya.
— by Annaiyapandita. Rice 178.
or or or pupil
of Lakshminarayanatlrtha and disciple of Brahmanya-
tlrtha, guru of Vede9a Bhikshu. He was the founder
of the Vyasarayamatha, and died in 1339:
Anujayatirthavijaya.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Kathalakshanavivarana.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Kathakopanishadbhashya, Ke-
nopanishadbhashya, Chandogyopanishadbhashya,
Taittiriyopanishadbhashya, Brihadaranyakabha-
shya, Mandukyopanishadbhashya, Mundakopa-
nishadbhashya.
78*
620
Tavkatandava.
Tatparyacandrika on the Tattvapraka9ika by Jaya-
tii'tha to the Brahmasutrabhashya of Ananda-
tirtha.
Nyayamrita and its 0: Kantakoddhara.
Bhavaprakacjika on Jayatirtha’s Prapancamithya-
tvanumanakhandanavivarana.
Bhedojjivana.
Mandaramanjarl (q. v.), a 0: on several commentaries
by Jayatirtha.
vedanta, by Vidyaranya. Rice 178.
a surname of Kshemendra. Three stanzas
attributed to a Vyasadasa in Sbhv.
vedanta. Oppert II, 9104. 0: II, 9105.
Dayabhaganirnayaviveka.
Brihacchabdaratnatika.
son of Govinda, father of Kuka, grand¬
father of Madhava (^ukla (Kundakalpadruma 1656).
Vaishnavotsava kavya.
from the (^ivapurana. Oudh V, 4.
W. p. 360.
Radh 29. 37.
W. p. 359. Burnell 145b. Oppert 5662.
(?) sainkbya, by Vyasa. B. 4, 8.
See Vyasatirtha.
(^i^ubitaishini Kumarasambhavatika.
father of Hanumad Acarya (Vakyarthadipika).
Hall p. 38.
Qabdacintamani lex.
moral sentences. Cop. 11.
vaidic phonetics. Radh 2. 43. Taylor 1, 281.
Oppert 1042. 1588. 2455. 4351. 4966. 7151. 7234.
7576. II, 779. 1179. 1381. 4965. 7451. 7979. 8691.
9106. 9517. 9886. Biihler 553. Quoted in Siddba-
nta^ikshavyakbyana Brl. 9.
0: Mysore 2. Oppert 1043. II, 780. 1382.
0: Vyasa9ikshamahapadayoginI. Oppert II, 7980.
0: Vedataijasa by Stiryanarayana. Lahore 2.
Taylor 1,281. Oppert 8264. II, 9100. Biihler 553.
paur. Oxf 228b.
of Stambhatlrtha ;
Sadyobodhiniprakriya, grammar.
jy. (the colophon says : Qrivyasadevakritau
Dharraa9astre Vyasasmritau Vedangamadhye Jyo-
tih9astre etc.). L. 1567. B. 4, 196. NP. V, 88.
202. Peters. 2, 105.
Goladhyaya, being the third part. B. 4, 124.,
W. 1738. SB. 258.
See Brahmastitra.
Os
by Gunanidhi. Quoted W. 1724.
Mack. 23. 10. 69. 2489 (fourth adhy.). 3246
—49 (fourth adhy.). Khn. 82. K. 194. B. 3, 124.
Ben. 133. 137. Bik. 502. 503. Haug 38. NW. 148.
Oudh IX, 12. Burnell 127*. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20.
Poona 647. H. 193. Taylor 1, 185. Oppert 328.
5663. 8265. Rice 216. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389.
Biihler 547, 557. Mentioned in Padmapurana Oxf.
14a, by Yajnavalkya, by Paithlnasi Oxf. 266a, quoted
by Halayudha , Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a , and many
other vrriters.
0; by Krishnanatha. NW. 166.
Gadyavyasa. Quoted by Halayudha in Brahmana-
sarvasva, in Madanaparijata.
Brihadvyasa. L. 2752. Radh 19. Quoted by
Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a , in Prayogamuktavall
W. p. 313, etc.
Vriddhavyasa. Quoted by Raghunandana.
Laghuvyasa. 10. 3245. B. 3, 118. Radh 19.
Biihler 547. Quoted in Samskaramayukha.
Qlokavyasa. Quoted in Madanaparijata.
later Vedavyasatirtha, died in 1560. Bhr.
p. 204.
jy. Pheh 9.
fs( H vedanta, by Vyasadri. Oppert II, 7774.
guru of Vi9ve9vara (Subodhini). Oxf. 263*.
a name of Amalananda (Vedantakalpataru). Hall
p. 87.
praise of Qiva by Vyasa, from the Ka9ikhanda
95, 56 (eko Rudro na dvitiyo). Oxf. 72«.
some work by Vyasa. Quoted by Vararuci in
Lingavi9eshavidhi Oxf. 167*.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 22.
See Prakritaprakriyavritti.
Abhidhanacintamanitika by Devasagara-
gani.
ny. Paris (B 38 a).
ny. Katm. 5. Pheh 15. Radh 15 (laghu,
brihat, and 0:). NW. 352. Burnell 120b. H. 273.
— by Gadadhara q. v. 0: by Krishnambhatta q. v.
— by Cudamani Bhattacarya i. e. Raghunatha. Hall p. 55.
621
Radh 15.
K. 160. Oppert 5461. 5664. 5836
II, 3829. Rice 118.
— by Ramarudra. Oppert 8267.
— by Vi^vanatha. NW. 332.
by Patt^bhirama. Rice 118.
^rqfrTTr^^T^^ Radh 42.
Radh 3.
by Gadadhara (p v.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2710.
«;r. L. 1592.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
^«Tf^^^TfTnfr»T Sv. 10. 1671. 2394. L. 3213.
a 0: on the Prayastapadabhashya, by Vyoma-
(jivacarya. Mentioned in the Nyayakandallpafijika
Peters. 3, 273. The author is quoted by Caritra-
sihlia Hall p. 166.
^TKW^ dh. Radh 18.
kavya. Radh 22.
See Gokulanatha.
Marlcika Brahmasutravpitti.
Lalitatribhanga, vedanta.
dh. Radh 18. 37.
a poetical description of Vrindavana, its
deities etc. by Narayana Bhatta, son of Bhaskara.
L. 610.
Mentioned in Kavicandrodaya.
Gunaratnakara ined.
WWW
Os
Tattvavivekasara, vedanta.
Bhagavatapuranatlka.
WW[W1!T
Vedantaratnam ala.
Os
Hathapradipikatika.
wttw ^
Annapurnakalpalata.
Candivilasa.
Chinnamastarahasya.
Jaiminisutratippana jy.
Triijatitika.
Danamanjari.
Nitivilasa.
Rasasudhanidhi med.
(^yamadlpadana.
Suryarahasya.
Unadivritti.
W5ITTW
Karikavalitrika vai^.
WWTTW end of last century:
Nyayasara.
Rasikaranjana Rasamafijaritika.
wttw
^ankaradigvijayasara.
WWTTW
Sarnvatsarotsavakalpalata.
son of Kaniaraja, father of Jivaraja Dl-
kshita (Tarkakarika) :
Aryatri9atlmuktaka or Rasikaranjana.
Vallabhakhyanatlka.
(jlringaraijataka.
Shad rituvarn ana.
patron of Bhaskaranrisinha (Kainasutratika 1788).
Oxf. 215a.
Sevavicara.
bhakti. Radh 30.
W^fWWrT^WTW by Rupa Gosvamin. L. 2225.
WfWfTT a poem in praise of Krishna in Vi'indavana,
by Qridharasvamin. Printed in Haberlin p. 519.
kavya, by Sadananda. Bik. 240.
W^WT a poem by Kavicandra. Sucipattra 13.
^5in?TTWrr a poem by Sarvananda. Sucipattra 13.
dh. Ben. 142.
from the Vayupurana. Ben. 143.
WTirf^t^i^T med. Oppert 3025. 6229.
from the Jnanabhaskara. Ben. 133.
WTT dh. (an accurate title is wanting in the MS.), composed
in 1633 under the reign of Kalyanamalla of Iladurga.
W. p. 333.
WrTWTRWrrWiT the first part of the Dharmatattva by Ka-
malakara. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Bik. 499.
WWWi^ tantr. Paris (D 295). Oppert 4553.
dh. See Jayasinhakalpadruma.
WrTWiTWlfwl$^ by Adityabhatta. Mack. 29.
— by Bharatltirtha. Mack. 29.
by gulapani. L. 918. NW. 150. Suci¬
pattra 35.
622
tantr. Oppert 7408.
dh. Khn. 82.
— by Qankara Bbatta. K. 194. B. 3, 124. Peters.
3, 389.
the first part of the Caturvargacintamani.
Oppert II, 7776. 8369. 10184.
siddT=l the 16th part of the Sinrititattva by Raghu-
nandana. Oxf. 290h. Paris (D 39). Sucipattra 35.
by Audambararshi. 10. 556. See Ragavihinsa-
navratanirnaya.
by Navaraja, son of Devasihha. L. 1995. K.
196. Peters. 2, 188. He follows the Samayapra-
dlpa of his own brother.
sfdM«sl«R (?) by Vyasa. Rice 96.
See Vrataraja.
by Anantadeva. SB. 127.
See Sadharanavratapratishthaprayoga.
Ben. 6. 10 (3).
by Qankara Bbatta. K. 196.
Tub. 19.
Oppert II, 4966.
WTTTT^f or sidM^ by Vi^vanatha, composed at Benares
in 1736. 10. 2061. 2062. 2196. 2197. 2199. 2200.
Oxf. 283b. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 124. Bhk. 24.
Rice 216. BP. 53. 300. 354. As Vi9vanatha bears
the names of Daivajna^arman and Satngame9vara, we
find of course a Vrataraja attributed to these.
Vrataraje Kokilavratavidhi. Bhk. 25.
by Konda Bhatta. Oppert II, 4967. 6962.
tantr. Oppert 7409.
dh. Burnell 138a.
Wirfdf^ tantr. Oppert 3026.
dh. by Krishnacandra. B. 3, 124.
WfTirTf%^'RTf^>irr b. 3, 126.
composed by order of Harisinha, king of Ka-
rnata. Bik. 500.
Oppert 2209.
Rice 218.
by Dalapatiraja. 10.401. NW. 74. Sucipattra 35.
— by (^ridatta. Paris (D 35).
by Ratnapani. L. 2029.
Katm. 3. Pheh 2 (and Laghuvratarka). Radh 18.
— by Kamalakara (?). B. 3, 126.
— by (Qankara, son of Nllakantha. IQ. 1889. W. p. 335.
L. 3240. Khn. 82. K. 196. Kh. 74. B. 3, 126.
Ben. 136. Bik. 499. NW. 102. 120. NP. I, 62.
II, 144. Ill, 22. Burnell 138b. p. 23. Bhk. 24.
Poona 92. 169. Oppert II, 4968. 7777. 8094. Suci¬
pattra 35.
stfliq'sH from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Mack. 53.
tantr. Mack. 136.
by Dinakara Bhatta. B. 3, 126.
Burnell 144a
B. 3, 126. Pheh 2.
— by Ramakrishna, based on Hemadri. L. 2309.
— by Qankara, son of Ballala. L. 1824. Oudh VIII, 18.
Bhk. 25. Oppert 7410. II, 8370.
0: Vratodyapanakaumudlpraka9a by Daya^ankara.
NW. 82.
snfr?rn?^fv l. 729.
by Nirbhayarama Bhatta. K. 196.
91-. Burnell 25b.
jy. Pheh 7.
poet. Sbhv.
used for Qakatayana in Ganaratnamahodadhi.
a fable. Oxf. 157b.
poet. Skm.
by Krishnarajasarvabhauma. Mysore 7. 8.
poet. Qp. p. 90. Sbhv.
poet. Qp. p. 90. Sbhv.
or on the proper spelling of words be¬
ginning with 9 sh s. Quoted by Rayamukuta and
Sundaragani. See Sakarabheda.
augury, by Gane9a. L. 328. 1114.
Oppert 6231.
See Sai’oddhara9akunaparlksha.
by Lavanya9arman. B. 4, 196.
or by Vardhamana Suri. Bik. 330.
Oppert II, 3275. Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126*.
— from Narapatijayacarya. Bik. 321.
by Manikya Suri. Oxf. 399b. B. 4, 198.
"Bik. 331.
Itijd or or by Vasantaraja. 10.
"l849. 2186." W. p. 267. 268. L. 535. K. 242.
Kh. VI. B. 4, 192. Ben. 26. Bik. 347 (and 0:).
Katm. 11. Radh 34 (and 0:). 35 (and 0:). Oudh
X, 10. NP. V, 2 (and 0:). IX, 50. P. 15. Poona
314. H. 329. Peters. 1, 119. Quoted by Malli¬
natha Oxf. 113b, in Qakuna Oxf. 399b, by Raghu-
natha, in Martandavallabha and Muhurtacintamanitika.
0: by Bhanucandra. L. 1939. Oudh XVII, 34
(by Bhavacandra). XIX, 68 (Bhavacandra). SB. 2 8 1 .
623
Bik. 331. Burnell 80*. Gu. 6. SB. 267.
— by Gangabhaskara. B. 4, 198.
a legend. Oxf. 157l>.
irfw ^ father of Mitra: (,)aktisvamin : Kalyanasvainin :
Kanta: Jayanta: Abhinanda (Kadambarlkathasara).
poet. ^p. p. 90.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
L. 2201. Quoted by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 108l»,
in Agamatattvavilasa.
son of Devadatta, brother of Rucidatta (Tattva-
cintanianipraka9a) and Matidatta. 10. 534.
Mayabljakalpa.
irfWVT a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101b
It! tantr. H. 363. Oppert II, 8957 (printed
Qaktiniryasa).
tantr. Bik. 606.
i. e. Paracjara. Quoted by Varahamihira in Bri-
hatsainhita and Brihajjataka.
ny. by Matburanatha. B. 4, 30.
tantr. Quoted by Sundai'adeva Hall p. 17.
Cudamani an. Oppert 2605.
Mentioned Oxf. 109*.
tantra. Oppert II, 3431. Mentioned in Ru-
drayannala Oxf. 88*, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf. 102*, in
Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104*.
tantra. Oxf. 101. L. 242.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell
190b.
Rasakaumudi med.
or ny. Paris (B 38b). Katin. 5.
Pheh 13. Radh 15. Oudb V, 20. NP. X, 26.
— by Gadadhara q. v.
by Ramanandatirtba. Mentioned L. 1017.
Oppert II, 3831.
— by Krishnambhatta. Hall p. 56. L. 1986. K. 160.
B. 4, 30. Oudb XV, 102 (Qaktivadarthadipika).
Called Krishnamitra Oudb 1877, 36. X, 16.
— by a pupil of Jayarama Tarkalainkara. Hall p. 56.
— by Balabhadra. Oudb X, 14.
— by Madhava. NW. 342.
by Matburanatha. Paris (B 116).
Oppert II, 263.
Oppert II, 264.
Radh 42.
in 4 khanda. 10. 1717. L. 405. Bik.
606. Katm. 12. Pheh 1. NW. 226. Oudh XI, 32.
NP. II, 148. V, 22. Bhk. 38 (first khanda). Oppert
7498. II, 3432. 6459. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
0: by Premanidhi. NP. Ill, 36.
0: by Mukundalala. NW. 218. 236. NP. Ill, 44.
Qaktisanigamatantre De^avibhagaprastava. Oxf.
102b.
irf^W^nnWfT tantr. K. 50.
father of Madanasinha (Madanaratnapradipa).
10. 416.
vedanta. Burnell 97*.
Taylor 1, 55.
son of Mitra, was minister of Muktaplda
of the Karkotavah^a. See Qakti.
poet. , Sbhv.
from the Adipurana. Burnell 201*.
mim. Oppert 3927.
?1'^' 1 son of Kalidasa, brother of Hridayabharana (Glta-
govindatilakottama) and Devadasa. W. p. 168.
father of Lakshmana, grandfather of Lalla-
dikshita (Mricchakatikatika 1822). Oxf. 134b
father of Damodara, grandfather of Siddhe9vara
(Samskaramayukha). W. p. 313.
of Ka^i, father of Nilakantha (Kundoddyota).
of the Organti family , father of Lakshmana
Somayajin (Sitaramavihara). L. 78.
father of Qatananda (Bhasvatikarana 1 1 00). Cambr. 48.
II T poet. Qp. p. 90 (mentions Bhoja). Skm. Padya-
vali. A Qankara is mentioned in Bhojaprabandha
Oxf. 150b, by Vararuci Oxf. 167*. These are no
doubt different persons. See Skandaskara^ankara.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhattotpala on Bri¬
hajjataka Oxf. 329®.
Adhyatmaramayanatika.
Aradhanaratnamala.
who seems to have written a 0: on Katya3'ana-
^rautasutra , is quoted by Devabhadra in Prayoga-
sara L. 756.
Krishnakarnamritatika.
Gayatripura9carana.
624
Goraksha^atakatika.
Yogasutratika.
Cintyasamgi'ahavada mim.
•T agannathastotra.
Jagannathasbtaka.
Tithinirnayavyakhya.
Tripurasuiidanuianasapuja.
astronomer :
Dri^asplnitamala.
Pancapaksln.
Devimahatmyatika.
Pancasara, vedanta.
Paribhasberidu<;ekharatlka.
(^’abdendu^ekbax'atlka.
Bbavadbyaya jy.
Matoddbara db.
pupil of Ramarya and Govindopadbyaj'a :
Mlmansanayaviveka9ankadlpika.
Mimansartbapradipa.
Ramarya kavya.
(?):
Vi^ve^v.aramabatmya.
Qankaravijayavilasa.
(^aradatilaka bbana.
Sadacaravivai'aua.
IT-fT
Samnyasapaddliati.
IT'^T pupil of Jagannatba :
Siddbavidyadipika.
son of Ananta Bbatta:
Vaidyavinoda, written by order of king Rama-
sinba, son of Jayasinba.
t^ankarakbya med.
of Bengal, son of Kamalakara, grandson
of Lambodara:
Tararabasyavrittika.
(,!ivamanasapuja.
Qivarcanai’atna.
Sbatcakrabbedatippam.
HWT ^ son of Vaidya Trimalla Bbatta:
Rasapradipa.
son of Narada:
Manava^ulbasutrabbasbya.
son of Bbatta Narayana, gi’andson of Ra-
me^vai'a, father of Raiigabbatta, Nllakantba, Damo-
dara and Nrisinba, grandfather of ^ankara Bbatta,
paternal uncle of Divakara:
Dharmadvaitanirnaya. Quoted by bis grandson
Qaiikai'a in Kai'mavipaka Oxf. 281®.
Nirnayaeandrika.
Mlmansabalapraka9a.
Vidbirasayanadusbana.
Vratamayukba.
Q'astradlpikapraka9a.
Sarvadharmapraka9a.
son of Nllakantba, grandson of Qankara
Bbatta :
Karmavipaka.
Kundarka.
Kundoddyot adar9ana.
Vratarka.
Sainskarama)mkba.
son of Punyakara:
Harsbacaritasamketa.
son of Ballala:
Tirthakaumudi.
Pratisbthakaumudl.
Vratakaumudi.
Vratodyapanakaumudl.
son of Diksbita Balakrisbna, grandson of Dikshita
Dbundhiraja, wrote in the latter half of last century :
Galigavataracampu.
Pradyumnavijaya nataka.
Qankaracetovilasa. >
sou of Bbavanatha. See Qankarami9ra.
son of Vasudeva, son of Rudra, son of Jayadhara,
pupil of Govinda:
Rasacandrika Abbijnana9akuntalatlka.
or son of Sudhakara, grandson of
Qucikara :
Granthavidbanadharmakusuma.
Smritisudhakara.
625
T son (?) of Harihara, pupil of Harsharatna :
Karanakutuhalodaliarana, composed in 1619.
Karanavaishnava or Vaislinavakarana.
Jyotishakerallya.
0: on Ke^ava’s and (jJripati’s Paddhati. Mentioned
Bill-, p. 214.
father of Rafnakantha (Stutikusu-
nmnjalitlka).
Q'ivaprasadasundarastava.
Quoted in the Akshapadadartjana of the
Sarvadar^anasani^raha Oxf. 247*>.
See Qankarami^ra.
poet. Sbhv.
^ ^ 4,<ndl Quoted by Hemadri, (,'ulapani Oxf. 283**, in
Kalamadhavlya. See Qivagita.
— by Qarikara(?). Oppert 7411.
a poetical life of the Zemindar Ce-
tasihha, by Qankara. Oxf. 121lJ.
See Sainkshepa^ankarajaya.
son of Harijit, brother of Qyamajit, Gokulajit
(Satnkshepatithinirnayasara 1632), and Gopinatba. W.
p. 332.
V edantasaratippana.
Pavamanasomayajna.
Rudravidhana.
of Daryabad, was still alive in 1876:
Vrittapratyaya and its 0: Sammitavarna.
H athasamketacandrika.
by Madbava. See Samksbepa^ankarajaya.
by Vrajaraja. Radii 7. NW. 498.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
I I^TrW (near Kandapur below the Ghats).
Mack. 88.
KRUJl ^ t1 Mysore 8.
ny. by Qankarami9ra q. v.
vedanta, by Ragbunatba. B. 4, 98.
Oppert 3226. II, 5575. 8374.
B. 2, 134.
on some prayoga, by Qankarabhatta. NP. VIII, 2.
pupil of Nrisinbabharatitirtba :
Asaiigatmaprakarana and 0:.
vedanta. Oppert II, 4970.
^T^T^T^TT'^rtT^ kavya, by Nilakantba. B. 2, 134.
0: Miranamnika by Mukunda. B. 2, 134.
poet. Padyamritataraiiginl.
Rasamanjari Gitagovindatika.
son of Bhavanatha, nephew of Jivanatha. In
the Vaipesbikasutropaskara he quotes his own Kana-
daraha.sya, Mayukba, Vadivinoda, besides bis uncle
Jlvanathami^ra, Vallabhacarya, Vacaspatimicjra , Qrl-
dharacarya :
Atmatattvavivekakalpalata.
Kanadarabasya.
Kbandanakhandakbadyatika.
Chandogahnikoddhara.
Nyayalllavatikantbabbarana.
Prayagcittapradipa.
Bbedaprakaija.
V ai^eshikasutropaskara.
Qraddbapaddhati.
Krodapattra ny. Ben. 184. Qankarakroda Hall
p. 50. Oppert 7687.
Gadadharltika. NW. 342.
Jagadl^ltika NW. 340. NP. I, 126.
Anuraititika. NP. Ill, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktitika. NP. Ill, 82.
Asiddhapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II, 24.
Asiddhasiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 52.
Udaharanalakshanatika. NP. II, 40.
Upadhidushakatabijatika. NP. II, 40.
Upadhipurvapakshatika. NP. Ill, 16.
Upadhisiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 38.
Kutaghatitalakshanatika. NP. II, 22.
Kutaghatitalakshanatika. NP. Ill, 114.
Kevalanvayigranthatika. NP. II, 40.
Tarkagranthatika. NP. II, 16.
Tritlyamiyralakshanatika. NP. Ill, 14.
Dvitlyami^ralakshanatika. NP. Ill, 2.
Paksbatatika. Oppert II, 10241.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatika. NP. Ill, 54.
Pancalakshanikroda. Hall p 35. Oppert II, 10244.
Pancalakshanitika. NP. Ill, 102.
Paramar9apurvapakshagrantbatlka. NP. Ill, 16.
Paramar9asiddhantagranthatlka. NP. III. 6.
Pucbalakshanatika. NP. HI, 112.
Pratijnalaksbanatika. NP. II, 42.
Prathaniacakravartilakshanatika. NP. HI, 86.
Prathamami9ralakshanatika. NP. Ill, 76.
79
626
Badhapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II, 46.
Badhasiddhantagranthatika. NP. II, 54.
Viruddhapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. Ill, 72.
Vi^eskaniruktitlka. NP. Ill, 80.
Satpratipakshakroda. Oppert II, 10271.
Satpratipakshasiddhantagranthatika NP. II, 34.
Savyabhiearapurvapakshagranthatika. NP. II, 28.
Samanyaniruktikroda. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.
Samanyaniruktitika. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.
Samanyaniniktipattra. Oppert II, 8789.
Samanyalakshanatika. NP. II, 16.
Hetulakshanatika. NP. II, 38.
QaSkarapattra ny. Oppert 210. 376. 484. II, 8958.
Rice 120.
(^ankarabhattlya ny. Oppert 1327. 322 7. 4358
5401. II, 666. 3832. 4246. 10261. Rice 120.
Qankarl ny. Oppert 7787. II, 2103.
chief of Pitlad, patron of Kshemendra, son
of Bhudbara (Lipiviveka). BA. 12.
II poet. Skm.
51 a fabulous life of Qankaracarya, in a dialogue
between Cidvilasaand Vijnanakanda. Mack. 98. 10.1960.
— not less fanciful, attributed to Anandatirtba. Mack.
99. Cop. 10. Oxf. 247b. Hall p. 167. B. 2, 134.
Burnell 96b. Oppert 3865. 3866. 4253. 7010. II,
5576. 6460. 8371. 0: Oppert I, 3867.
a poem describing the adventures of (^iva,
by Vyasagiri. Burnell 162b. Rice 242 (Vyasa Kavi).
kavya. Oppert II, 492. 6810.
— by Qankara De9ikendra. Sucipattra 80.
See Bilvaranyamabatmya.
by Vidyaranya. Burnell 202b. Mysore 8.
Oppert II, 2528. 7779.
by Jagannatha. Poona 236. Sucipattra 94.
51 vaidic phonetics. Oppert 2157.
of the Skandapurana q. v.
from the (^ivarahasya of the Skandapurana.
Mack. 52.
Nadlpraka^a med.
from the Sauptikaparvan of the Mahabharata
(ch. 7). Burnell 202a.
5i'^‘ Poona 591.
— by Balakrishna. Bhr. p. 218.
med. by Rama. B. 4, 244.
— by Qankara. B. 4, 244.
son of Qivaguru, pupil of Govindacarya, who
was a pupil of Gaudapada. He was guru of Pada-
padma Hall p. 88 , of Saccidanda Sarasvatl Hall
p. 104, of Surecjvaracarya or Vi9varupacarya Hall
p. 110. Of the treatises attributed to him hardly
the third part is his own. The following enumeration
contains prohahly some repetitions, and, considering
that eveiy paltry stotra is assigned to him , many
more omissions :
Acyutashtaka.
Aj apagay atripura9 caranapad dhati .
Ajnanabodhini, a 0: on the Atmabodha.
Atharvavedantargatopanishadbhashya.
Advaitapancapadi.
Adhyatmapraka9a.
Adhyatmabodha.
Adhyatmavidyopade9a. See Ajnanabodhini.
Adhyasahhashya.
Anubhavapancaratna.
Anusmriti.
Annapurnanavaratnamalika.
Aparadhakshamastotra.
Aparadhasundarastotra.
Aparadhastotra.
Aparokshanubhava.
Aparokshanu9ruti.
Amaru9atakatlka.
Ambashtaka.
Ardhanari9varashtaka.
Avadhutashatka.
Ashtangayoga.
Agama9astravivarana. See Gaudapadlyabhashya.
Anjaneyastotra.
Atmajnanopade9aprakarana.
Atmanii'upana. See Svatmanirupana.
Atmapancaka.
Atmabodha and its 0: Ajnanahodhinl.
Atmashatka.
Atmanatmaviveka.
Atmopade9avidhi.
Anandalaharl or Saundaryalaharl.
Anandalaharistotra.
Arya.
Aryasaptati.
l9avasyopanishadbhashya.
U ttaragitavy akhy a.
Upade9apancaka.
Upade9asahasn.
Eka9rutyupade9a.
Aitareyopanishadbhashya.
Kanakadharastotra.
627
Kavikarapattl.
Katbakopanishadbhashya.
Kadikramastuti.
Kamaksbistotra.
Karanaprakarana.
K alabbairavasb taka.
Kalikastotra.
Ka^Ipabcaka.
Kpisbnadivyastotra.
Kpsbnavijaya.
Kfisbnastotra.
Kvisbnasbtaka.
K enopanisbadbbasbya.
Kaivalyopanishadbbasbya.
Kauplnapancaka.
Kausbitakopanisbadbbasbya.
Ksbatuasbatka.
Gang^btaka.
GancQabhujangastotra.
Ga^e^ashtaka.
Gandakibbujangastotra.
Gadyabandba.
Gayatribbasbya.
Girijada^aka.
Gurutn pratah smarami.
Gurustotra.
Gurvasbtaka.
Gopalatapaniyopanishadbbasbya.
Govindadamodarastotra.
Govindabbajanastotra.
Govindasbtaka and bhasbya.
Gaudapadiyabbasbya or Agama(;astravivarana.
Gaurida9aka.
Cakrapanistotra.
Caturda^amataviveka.
Caturvidbasam^ayodbheda.
Cai'patapanjarika.
Cidanandastavaraja.
Cidanandasbtaka.
Cintanoanistotra.
Cbandogyopanisbadbbasbya.
Jagannatbastotra.
J agannatbirsbtaka.
Jnanagita.
J nanatam odipika.
Jnananauka. See Vijnananauka.
Jnanapradipa.
Jnanasamnyasa.
Jnanopade9a.
Tattvasamgraba.
Tattvasara.
Tantrasara.
Tarapajjbatika.
Tararabasya.
Taittirlyopanisbadbbasbya.
Triputiprakarana, called also Tripuryupanisbad.
Tripurasundarlstotra.
Trivenistotra.
Tri9atlnamarthapraka9ika.
Dakshinamurtikalpa.
Daksbinamurtimantrarnava.
Daksbinanaurtistotra.
Dakshinamurtyashtaka and 0:.
Dattabbujangastotra.
Dattamahimakbyastotra.
Da9aratnabhidbana.
Da9a9loki. See Cidanandastavaraja.
Da9avataramurtistotra.
Drigdri9yaprakarana.
Devipancaratna. See Pancaratna.
Devibbujanga.
Devimanasapujavidbi.
Devistuti.
Devyaparadbaksbamapanastotra. See Aparadba-
stotra.
Dvada9apanjarikastotra.
Dvada9amanjari.
Dvada9amabavakyavivarana. See Mabavakyani.
Dvada9aniahavakyasiddbantanirupana.
Dvada9alingastotra.
Dhanyastotra.
Narmadashtaka.
Navaratnamalika.
Narayanastotra.
Narayanopanisbadbbashya.
Nijanandanubhutiprakarana.
Niranjanashtaka.
Nirvanada9aka.
Nirvanashatka.
Nrisinhatapanlyopanishadbbasbya.
Nrisinbapancaratnamala.
Pancacamarastotra.
PancaprakaranI and 0:.
Pancaratna.
Pancavaktrastotra.
Panclkaranaprakriya and 0:. See Mabavakyapancl-
karana.
Pancikaranamab avaky ar tb a.
Padakarikaratnamala (?).
Padmapushpanjalistotra.
79*
628
Paramahansopanishaddhridaya.
Parapuja.
Pandurangashtaka.
Pashandamukhacapetika. B. 4, 68.
Purvatapaniyopanishadbhashya.
Prapancasara.
Prabodhasudhakara.
Pra^nottaramalika and Pra(jnottararatnamala
Pra^nopanisb adbbasby a.
Balakrisbnasbtaka.
Balabodbasamgraba.
Balabodbini.
Balapancaratna.
Bribadai’anyakopanishadbbasbya.
Brabmagltatika.
Brabmajnana.
Brabmanamavali.
Brabmabbavastotra.
Brabmasutrabbasbya or (^arlrakamlmansabhasbya.
Brabmanandastava.
Bbagavadgitabbasbya.
Bbagavaninanasapuja.
Bbattikavyatika.
Bbavanibbujanga.
Bbavanyasbtaka.
Bbujangaprayata.
Bbriguvallyupanisbadbhasbya.
Bbairavasbtaka.
Bbr am aram basbtaka.
Manikarnikastotra.
Maniratnamala.
Manisbapancaka.
Maskarlya.
Mabakaranaprakai'ana. See Karanaprakarana.
Mabapurusbastotra.
Mabavakyapanclkarana.
Mabavakyavivarana.
Mabavakyaviveka (?).
Mabavakyasiddhanta.
Mabavakyartba.
Mabavedantasbatka.
Mandukyopanisbadbbasbya.
Manasaptijavidbi.
Minaksbistotra.
Mukundacaturda^a.
Mundakopanisbadbhasbya.
Maitrayaniyopanisbadbbasbyal
Mobamudgara.
Yatisvadbarmabbiksbavidbi.
Yamunasbtaka.
Yogataravali.
Ragadvesbaprakarana.
Ragbavasbtaka.
Ramabbujanga.
Ramasaptaratna.
Ramasbtaka.
Laksbmlnrisinbastotra.
Lagbuvakyavritti and 0:.
Lalitatriijatibbasbya.
Lalitasabasranamabbasbya.
Vajrasueyupanisbad and 0:.
Varadagane9astotra.
Vakyavritti.
Vakyasudba.
Vijnananauka. See Jnananauka.
Vivekacudamani or Vedantavivekacudamani.
V i9vanatb anagaris totra.
Visbnupadadike^antastuti.
Visbnubbujanga.
Visbnusbatpadl.
Visbnusabasranamabbasbya.
Visbnustotra.
Vriddbabrabmanopanisbadbbasbya.
Vedasara^ivasabasranaman.
V edasara9ivastava.
V edantatattvabodba.
Vedantaprakriya.
Vedantamantravi9rama.
Vedanta9astra.
Vedanta9astrasamksbiptaprakriya. See Ajnanabo-
dbini.
Vedantasara.
V edantasiddhantadipika.
V airagy a9ataka.
Qata9loki and 0:.
Qarabbabridaya.
Qakatayanopanisbadbbashya (?).
(^astradarpana.
Qiksbapancaka.
Qivake9adipadantavarnanastotra.
(^ivagltavyakhya.
Qivada9aka.
Qivanamavall.
^ivapancavadanastotra.
Qivapancaksbarastotra.
Qivapadadike9antavarnanastotra.
Qivabbaktanandakarika.
Qivabbujanga or Qivabbujangaprayatastotra.
Qivabbuj angasbtaka.
^ivanandalaharl.
629
Q'iv^htaka.
(,'ivastotra.
Qy am al an avar atna.
(^yamamanasarcana.
(,’veta(;vataropanishadbhasbya.
Shatpadlstotra.
Shadaksharastotra.
Samyaminamamalika.
Sagunavatl.
Samkshepa(;arlrakabhashya.
Saccidanandanubbavadipika Pancapadiprakarana-
tlk^
Satyasutra.
Sadacaraprakarana.
Sanatsujatlyavivarana.
Samdbyabbasbya.
Samnyasagrabanapaddbati.
Saptamatbamnayada^anainabbidbana.
Saptasutra.
Sambandbadipika.
Sabajasbtaka.
Sadbanapancaka.
Siddbantapanjara.
Siddbantabindu (?). Bbk. 30.
Sukbabodbinl.
Sutasambitabbasbya (by Sayana?)
Stotrapatba.
Svarupanirupana.
Svarupanirnaya.
Svatmanirupana oi’ Svatmanandaprakapa.
Svatmapuja.
Svatmaprabodba.
Svarajyasiddbi.
Haiinamamala.
Harimidestoti'a or Haristotra.
Hai’ibarastotra.
Hastamalakastotra or Hastamalakasanivada and 0:.
Halasyasbtaka.
Some verses of bis are given in Sbbv.
Burnell 96b. Oppert 6232.
by Anandatirtha. Rice 242.
Buhler 559.
son of Vancbe(ja and Venkatamba, pupil of
Anandatman, gui'u of Sayana (Oxf. 222«) :
Atmapurana or Upanisbadratna, tbe substance of
a number of Upanisbads, in verse.
He wrote dipikas on tbe following Upanisbads:
Atbarvacjikba, Atbarva9iras, Atbarva^irsba, Amri-
tanada, Amritabindu, ArunI, l9avasya, Aitareya,
Katbaka, Kenesbita, Kaivalya, Kaushitaka, Ga-
rbba, Cbandogya, Jabala, Taittirlya, Narayana,
Nrisinbatapanlya, Paramabansa, Pra9na,Brabman,
Brabmavalll.Mabopanisbad, Mandukya, Mundaka,
(^veta9vatara, Hansa.
Bbagavadgitatatparyabodbinl.
Yatyanusbtbanapaddbati.
Qivasabasranamatika.
Sarvapuranasara.
pupil of (^ivanarayananandalirtba:
Sbatpadimanjarl.
Tripurasundarimahodaya.
(?). Pbeb 12.
kavya, by Raraakrisbna. Oppert II, 4973.
0: II, 4974.
by Laksbrainarayana. Oudh XII, 38. 42.
music, by Qarngadeva. NP. Ill, 88. Probably,
some part of tbe Sarngitaratnakara.
music, by Jayanarayana. Ben. 39.
SJ
Bbuvanabbyudaya. Verses by bim are given (^p.
p. 90. Sbbv.
He wrote a work on Alamkara, which is quoted
in Kavyapraka9a p. 42.
son of Mayura, poet. Qp. p. 90.
‘bow to find tbe hours of different days by
■s»
driving pegs into the earth in sunshine’, by Lakshmi-
pati. NW. 524.
^ poet. Sbbv.
a dissertation concerning the marking
of the pei’son with a conch-sbell, disc, and other
emblems of Vishnu, by Purushottama. B. 3, 126.
according to the Ramanuja school. L. 2551.
Radh 30 (and 0:).
poet under Jayapida. Rajatarangini 4, 496.
guru of Jayaratha (Tantralokaviveka). L. 755.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemadri, Ra-
ghunandana, Kamalakara. He is later than the author
of the Smriticandrika.
Kavikatqjatika alarnk.
Latakamelana prahasana. Verses of his are given
in Qp. p. 91, Skm.
See Maha®.
HfpRTST Opper 6233. II, 4180.
630
10. 2047. B. 3, 126. Haug 37. Katra. 2.
Radh 19. Peters. 3, 389. Quoted by Halayudha,
Hemadri, Vijnane^vara Oxf. 356a, and others.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Hemadri
in Pari^esbakhanda 1, 82. 84. Compare Qankhadhara.
bathing the images of deities by means of shells.
Oudh XIX, 72.
Mack. 21. 10. 84. 913. Oxf. 271b Khn. 82.
K. 196. Kh. 88. B. 3, 126. Report XXIV. Haug
38. Oudh 1877, 30. Burnell 127b. Bh. 19. Bhk. 20.
Poona II, 97. Oppert 8271. Rice 218. Peters.
1, 120. 3, 389. Biihler 547. 557. Mentioned in
Padmapurana Oxf 14a, by Yajnavalkya, by Paithl-
nasi Oxf 266b, quoted by Halayudha, Hemadri, Vi-
jnane^vara Oxf 356®, and many others.
Brihat. B. 3, 112. Biihler 547.
Vriddha. K. 194. B. 3, 122. Burnell 127b.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya Oxf 270b.
Laghu. B. 3, 118. Poona H, 98. Biihler 547.
B. 2, 52.
poet. Padyavall.
poet. Skm.
Arthapancaka.
Balaraghavlya.
Brahmalakshanavakyartha.
Qathakopavishaya, vedanta. Oppert 6441.
Oppert 6442.
caritra. Oppert 5665.
stotra. Oppert 11, 2887.
’iT^Tfr ^ guru of Qivakopa Muni (Hall p. 96) :
Pramanasara.
kavya. Oppert 4125.
kavya, by Nagaraja q. v.
51 (a vague title) by Panditaraja i. e. Jagannatha. B.
2, 92. 102.
by Bhartrihari. See Bhartrihari pataka,
dh. by Vaidyanatba Dikshita. Oppert 2257. 0:814.
a 0: on some stotra. Oppert 5183.
(printed Qatakarana) :
Bal akri sh n ash taka.
ijd'n) Id ny. by Rama Qastrin. Oppert 208. 485. 733.
1330. 5402. 7685. II, 1479. 3834. 10262. Rice
120. 0: Oppert I, 1332.
ny. by Anantacarya. Oppert 734. Rice 120.
— by Anandarama Qastrin. Rice 120.
— by Anandalvar. Oppert II, 10263.
— by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert II, 3835.
ny. Oppert 209 (by Vijayaraghava). 486
(by Lakshmanasihha). 735 (by Lakshminarasinha).
1331 (by Lakshmanasihha).
Quoted in Madanaparijata.
father of Vi^varupadeva (Vivekamartanda).
Bik. 308.
Radh 19. 37.
tantr. Bhr. 399.
SB. 331.
Mack. 138. Radh 29. Poona II, 101.
— from the Rudrayamala. W. p. 357.
P. 12.
Burnell 197b.
by Kamalakara. K. 50. 196.
Radh 29. Oudh XIH, 38. Poona 294.
from the Varahitantra. W. p. 357.
5TrT^lT^Tf^t%VT^ W. p. 357.
vedanta. Radh 30. Oppert 247. 487. 926.
1044. 1190. 1333. 1590. 2540. 4568. 5184. 5313.
5462. 5666. 5869. 6443. 8272. II, 708. 860. 1183.
1480. 1550. 2985. 3539. 3836. 3942. 4361. 6710.
8525. 10264. 10363. Rice 178.
0: Candamaruta by Doddayyacarya. Oppert 175.
420. 695. 891. 1181. 1228. 3124. 4139. 5037.
5260. 5526. 5838. 7944. II, 684. 807. 1444.
1520. 1576. 2044. 2924. 3915. 9390. 10217.
Rice 142.
— by Mudgalacarya. B. 4, 98.
— by Ramanuja. Hall p. 203.
— by Venkatacarya (directed against the Samkhya
doctrine). Hall p. 112. Bik. 563. Burnell 98“.
— by a Vedantacarya. Mysore 6.
• — by Qrinivasa. K. 132. Ka^.m. 26 (Qrlnivasadasa).
vedanta. Oppert H, 5417. 8960.
(yamana?) by Gauda Purnananda. Oudh
V, 24.
— hy Qrlnivasadasa. Oudh XVI, 138.
See Praya9citta9atadvayl.
Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
Vs. Madhyanidina Qakha, as far as stated.
10. 268. 311. 583 A. 964. 1263. 1277. 1379.1471.
2143. W. p. 42—45. Oxf 364. 376b. 377a. 378b.
382b. 383a. 385a. 395b Paris (D 144. 145. 147
—49. 159. 160—63. 173. 195). L. 855 (Ashta-
dhyayi). Khn. 4. Kh. 57. B. 1, 36. 38. Ben. 6.
9. Bik. 58—69. Tiib. 15 (HI. IV). Radh 2. N\^.
631
16. Oudh IV, 1. Burnell 9a P. 5. Bhk. 5 (XIV).
6 (XIV). Bhr. 17 — 23. 496—501. Bonn 121—23.
Vienna 16. Oppert II, 2859. 4181. 6963. 7915.
8693. 9847. 10364. Rice 6. W. 1464 — 70. Peters.
3, 386 (fr.). BP. 285 (fr.).
Kanva<;akba. 10. 1560 (Ekapadika). Oxf. 395*.
Paris (D 167 — 72. 180 — 87). Ben. 9. Bik.
73 (fr.). _
0: B. 1, 38. Oppert II, 4975.
0: by Kavindracarya Sarasvatl. Bik. 71 (fr.).
0: by Sayana. (All MSS. fragmentary). 10. 149.
613. 657. 1071. 1509. Oxf. 361. 388b. L.
1250. Khn. 4. Kh. 82. Ben. 6. Bik. 69
— 73 (most complete). NP. V, 144. W. 1472 — 76.
0: by Harisvamin or correctly Hariharasvamin
(All MSS. incomplete). 10. 149. 657. Oxf.
361a. Khn. 4. Kh.82.83. Ben. 6. W. 1477— 81.
QatapathabrahmanakandadhyayanukramanI in the
Kanva^akha. NP. V, 60.
Qatapathabrahmanasamanakandikanta. W. 1471
(title made by myself).
(^atapathabrahmananuvakasamkhya by Damodara
L. 2537. NW. 24.
Quoted by Yaska 11, 6.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 145.
paur. Oppert II, 2360. 7781. 7981.
O jy. Oppert 2050.
on chess, by Krishnarama. Bik. 706.
of the Qivapurana. Oudh XV, 20.
Taittirlyasamhita 4, 5, 1 — 11. W. p. 38. L.
961. Haug 36. Oppert 7412. See Rudra.
0: by Bhaskarami^ra. Burnell 6b.
0: by Sayana. L. 961. Haug 36. Bui’nell 7b.
Qatarudriya Rishichandas. P. 5. This ought to
mean a statement of the rishis and metres in
the Qatarudriya.
from the Mahabharata. Burnell 202“.
jy. Pheh 11.
irw (near Kolar in Mysore). Mack. 85.
^ o or IpT'^^ jy. See Trivikramai^ataka.
See Ramayanasara.
dh. by Yallabhatta. Rice 218.
vedanta. Poona II, 104 (and 0:).
0: Laghunyayasudha by Uttama^lokatirtha. Hall
p. 97.
— and 0: by Qankaracarya. K. 132. B. 4, 98.
0: by Anandatirtha. K. 132. B. 4, 98.
med. Katm. 13. Burnell 67«. Taylor 1, 253.
Oppert 11, 493.
— by Avadhanasarasvatl. Oppert 1045. 1369.
— by Trimalla. See Dravyaguna(;ata9loki.
— by Bahata. Oppert II, 6128.
med. by Vopadeva. W. p. 303. Oxf. 319
(and 0;). K. 220. B. 4, 244. Ben. 63. Oudh
Vm. 34. NP. VII, 40. Burnell 67a. Bhr. 378
—80. H. 347. Oppert 3027. 6532. II, 4976. 6461.
W. 1751.
0: Bl. 8. Oppert 4065.
0: Vaidyavallabha. Kac^ln. 34.
0; by Krishnadatta. NP. V, 30.
0: Bhavarthadipika by Venidatta. Burnell 67a.
0: Qata^loklcandrakala by Vopadeva. B. 4, 244.
Ben. 63. Burnell 67a. Ka^ln. 34. Bhr. 380.
W. 1751.
jy. Oppert II, 3277.
jy. Haug 51.
i. e. Qandilyasutra. B. 4, 98.
Yv. XVI, 18. XIX, 10. 12. This strange
name means the Qatarudriya.
father of Abhinanda (Ramacaritamahakavya).
poet. Skill.
Karttikamahatmyasaingraha.
Tithyadhikaratlka.
Ratnamala jy. Quoted by Raghunandana in .lyo-
tistattva.
son of Qailkara and Sarasvati ;
Bhasvatikarana, written in 1100.
Bhasvatl med. (?). B. 4, 230.
Oudh XIV, 102.
^rTT^TTVniT^f^ from the Garudapurana. Burnell
200b.
Oppert II, 265. 2004.
an honorific title of Raghavendra. W. p. 159.
Oxf. 261a.
from the Maghamabatmya in the Padnia-
purana. Burnell 188b.
a hundred Upanishads. Oppert II, 4977.
0: II, 2530.
632
He is quoted by Ke^avamiijra in the Dvai-
tapari9ishta:
Mantrarthadipika.
Rudrajapabhashya.
Vedavilasinl.
dh. Pheh 3.
in praise of Hanumat. Oudb XIII, 98.
by Kalidasa Ganaka. Bik. 336.
Oudb 1877, 26 ((^atnipai'abhava).
niti. Oppert II, 5270.
kavya, by Vi^vanatha, son of Narayana.
Peters. 3, 342.
Radh 29.
Burnell 145a. Taylor 1, 28. 51.
Burnell 150a.
Burnell 145a.
Burnell 148b.
raid. Oudb XVI, 10. XIX, 6. 14.
from the Skandapurana. W. p. 353. NP.
X, 38. Taylor 1, 308. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 341.
Paris (D 290).
W. p. 352.
Oppert 7413.
Burnell 146b. Taylor 1, 411.
Paris (B 227 XXVIl). Oppert 3693. II, 6462.
7328. See ^anistotra.
son of Uddharana, of the Tomara race;
Devimahatmyatika.
attributed to gaunaka. NP. V, 40.
stotra. Burnell 199a.
poet. See gakatiya9abara.
or See Mimausasutra.
Mlmaiisasutrabhashya.
gabarakaustubha (?).
son of Bhatta Diptasvamin :
0: on the Linganu9asana of Harsbavardbana. Report
XX. CXXXIX. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on
IV, 117.
gr. Rice 22.
gr. Rice 24.
gr. Oppert 789.,
gi'. Rice 24.
^(S|J lex. by Ke9ava. See Kalpadru.
lex. by Radhakaintadeva. Radh 11.
— by Vyasake9ava. Oudb 1877, 18.
Pheh 5.
grammar, by Cokkanatha. Burnell 42a.
— by Madhavasinha. B. 3, 22.
gr. by l9varlprasada. NW. 50.
a 0: to the first pada of Panini’s Asbta-
dhyayl. 10. 1555. 1719. 3068. Oxf. 160a Paris
(Gr. 28). L. 1464. 2360. Khn. 48. K. 88. B.
3, 22. Ben. 19. 20. Lgr. 129. Bik. 272. Katm. 9.
Pheh 14. Radh 9 (and 0:). Burnell 39a. Bhk. 28.
Oppert 737. 828. 834. 1432. 1591—93. 1802. 2458.
2596. 3229. 3297. 3742. 3968. 4138. 4189. 4255.
4285. 4453. 4472. 4721. 4890. 4913. 5403. 5667.
5731. 5839. 7011. 7783. 8273. II, 994. 1184. 1384.
2100. 2241. 2986. 3048. 5791. 6248. 6463. 6964.
7006. 7450. 7782. 8144. 8590. 8694. 8961. 9108.
9218.9270.9513.10093. Rice 14. 24. Biihler 557.
0: Bhr. 192. Oppert 2051. II, 2243.
0: by Krisbnacarya. B. 3, 22.
0: Bhavapi’adipa or Bbavapradipika by Krishna-
mitra. B. 3, 22. Oudb V, 8. X, 8.
0: Vishamapadi by Nage9a. K. 88. B. 3, 22.
Oudb IX, 11. NP. I, 110.
0: Prabha by Raghavendracarya. K. 84.
0: Prabha by Vaidyanatba Payagunde. 10. 399.
B. 3, 22. Ben. 23. NW. 54. 60. 62. Oudb
IV, 11. NP. I, 94. 98. Biihler 557.
0: gabdakaustubboddyota by Vaidyanatba gukla.
NP. VII, 68.
by Bhaskara Dikshita. Oppert 1803.
II, 2242.
gr. Oppert II, 10068.
ny. Kb. 89. See Tattvacintamani and its
commentaries.
l( I paradigms to the Samkshiptasara grammar.
10. 1478.
a dictionai’y of materia medica, by Vaidya
Cakrapanidatta. 10. 987. Oxf. 195i>. L. 562.
lexicon, by Bana Kavi. Burnell 49^. He
quotes Madbavacarya.
kavya. Oppert II, 6965.
a 0: on Panini's Asbtadhyayi by Rudra
Suri. W. p. 211 (MS. of 1379).
lexicon, by Vyasavitthalacarya. Buimell 51^.
Prakrit grammar, by gubhacandra.
Ind. Antiq. 1873, 29.
gr. by Indradatta Upadhyaya. Oudb V, 10.
033
gr. Oppert 4771.
lex. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta on 1, 123.
gr. Oppert II, 2276.
ir«'^r=iqlui^T See Trivenika.
iT^^wrfrTTi^rnir ny. Radh 15.
gr. on irregular words, in verse, by Kunibbl-
nasanatha. Burnell 41^.
— lex. by the same. Buniell SO'J.
Mugdhabodhatlka by Govindarama.
by Ramacandra NyayavagKja. L. 984.
gr. Oppert 2054. 2055.
by Vacaspatimi(jia. Quoted in his Dvaita-
nirnaya Oxf. 274>‘.
O’ gr. Oppert II, 4980. See Padamanjari.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 7059.
— by Rudra Nyayavacaspati. K. 160. Radh 14. 15.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
— by Mathuranatha. Bhk. 33.
by Raghunatha. L. 1538.
paradigms of declension, by Gaiigadhara. Oudh
XIX, 54.
Radh 47 (purvardha).
— by Appayya Dikshita. Mentioned in Kavyamala 1, 91.
by Khananripati. Ben. 40.
Dipaprakagatika by Premanidhi Pantha.
gr. B. 3, 24.
lex. by Qivadina. Oudh VI, 6.
See Qabdabhedapraka9a.
ny. by Van9idhara. L. 2498.
vai9. Hall p. 77. Oppert 7731.
Mahabhashavyakhya.
ny Oppert II, 9671.
ny. Hall p. 55.
See Qabdabodhaprakriya.
ny. Hall p. 55.
gr. by Danavijayopadhyaya. Bhv. 457.
a 0: on Panini’s Ashtadhyayl , by Narayana.
Burnell 39>‘. Oppert 3363. II, 6464. 6811.
a glossary. Quoted by Jayamangala on Bhatti-
kavya 6, 99. 12, 19. See Qabdabhedapraka9a.
gr. by Narayana. Burnell 42a.
— by Venkatakrishna. Burnell 42a.
alamk. by Ramacandra Dikshita and Nara¬
yana Qastrin. Bui'nell 58a.
glossary. H. 167.
or a glossary of nouns
which although identical in meaning differ more or
less 'in their orthography. It is usually appended
to the Vi9vapraka9a , and attributed to Mahe9vara.
10. 246. 1334. 1539. Oxf. 188b. Paris (B 145).
L. 223. K. 92. B. 40. Radh 11. Oudh VI, 6.
P. 10. Jac. 697. Peters. 1, 119. 2, 189. W. 1706
(an amplified edition). 1707. See Dvirapako9a.
0: by Jnanavimalagani , composed in 1598. B.
3, 24. Jac. 697. Peters. 2, 64. 124. 189.
W. 1708.
— attributed to Purushottamadeva. L. 2235. NW. 626.
grammar, by Narayana, the author of the
(^abdabhushana. Burnell 41“. Oppert 619. 677.
4891. 7577. II, 266. 3278. 4981. 6465.
l<!tT paradigms of declension, according to the Ka-
tantra grammar, by Goplnatha Qarman. 10. 1271 D.
L. 748.
lexicon. Radh 11.
— by Rame9vara Qarman. Oxf. 192b. L. 532.
by Panini (?). B. 3, 24.
gr. Oppert II, 5577.
a modern dictionary, compiled for Cole-
brooke by Taramani, son of Ramacandra. 10. 153.
2849-53. 3148—50. 3159.
gr. Oppert 2056.
by Hari Dikshita. See Praudhamanorama.
lexicon. Mentioned Oxf. 196b.
gr. B. 3, 24.
a lexicon attributed to Qahajiraja of
Tanjore (17th century). Burnell 52b. .
gr. by Venimadhava. Oudh III, 12.
— by Sundaragani. B. 3, 24. Bl. 16. Peters. 1, 130
(gr. ?)•
lexicon. Oppert 5349. 5668. 5762. 0: 5763.
— by Mahipa. Oxf. 351b (fi-.).
— by Vamana Bhatta. Burnell 46b. Oppert II, 2227.
— or (^abdaprabhedanamamala by Sadhu Sundaragani.
L. 2557.
gr. by Appa Suri. Burnell 41b.
lex. Radh 11.
— a vocabulary of materia medica. L. 2926.
lexicon, by Mathure9a. Compiled according
to Colebrooke in 1666. 10. 1512. 1585. Oxf. 192b.
193a. L. 354 (Nanartha). 1105.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Ben. 163. Bhk. 33.
80
634
philosophy of grammar, by Ramakanta Vidya-
vagi^a, son of Qyamasundara. 10. 1175 A.
gr. Burnell 41b.
paradigms of declension, according to
the Mugdhabodha grammar. 10. 1282. L. 604.
gr. B. 3, 8. 24. Oppert II, 8377.
gr. by Vararuci. B. 3, 24.
from Qabdalokarahasya ny. Ben. 208.
lex. Oppert 8275. Quoted by
Venkata Oxf. 196b.
ny. by Raghunatha. Oudh XV, 102.
gr. Oppert 4723.
alamk. by Rajanaka Mammata. Report
XVII. CXXXIII. Oudh XI, 10 (and 0: metrics?).
ny. by Jagadl9a. Cop. 102. Hall
p. 55. K. 160. B. 3, 24. 4, 32. Ben. 154. 204.
227. 229. 235. Tiib. 5. Katm. 5. Pheh 14. Radh
15 (and 0:). Oudh V, 20. XIV, 74. XV, 102. 108.
Burnell 121a. H. 274. Oppert 490. 3029. 3278.
3495. 4508. 5314. 5764. 6676. 7686. 7732. 8276.
II, 1386. 3839. 5794. 6853. 7060. 8378. 9369. 9672.
Sucipattra 47.
0: NP. V, 80. Oppert 8277.
0: by Krishnakanta. NW. 340. Sucipattra 47
(Krishna Vidyavaglija).
0: PrabodhinI by Ramabhadra. L. 194. 1844.
K. 160. NW. 342. Oudh X, 16.
lex. Mentioned by Venkata Oxf. 196b.
gr. Paris (Tel. 5). Oppert 1596.
grammar, by Nilakantha. B. 3, 24. Oudh
VIII, 10. Peters. 1, 110. Buhler 557.
by Dhanamjaya (q. v). B. 3, 42.
See Agastyavyakaranokta9abdasamgraha-
nighantu.
or on declension, by a Jain author.
W. 1630.
lexicon, compiled for Sir W. Jones, by
Ka9lnatha Bhattacarya. Jones 413. Ben. 34. Radh
11. In L. 1411 the same is called Qabdarnavabhidbana.
Siddhantakaumuditika.
Kat antra giammar, by Ramanatha Cakra-
vartin. Lgr. 131.
gr. by A'ati9a, with a 0: by his pupil Ja-
gannatha. BP. 264.
lex. Burnell 52b.
gr. Burnell 42a.
gr. by Hari Dikshita. Khn. 48.
a 0: on Durgasihha’s Katantravritti, by Maha-
deva Pandita, son of Dhundhuka. Kh. 44.
lex. Oppert II, 8379.
ny. Burnell 120b. Oppert II, 9673.
Quoted by Durgadasa in his Dbatudipika.
gr. Oppert 1597.
gr. by Nagoji. Oppert 5404. It
hardly requires a Perseus to slay this monster.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 55.
yoga. Oppert II, 8380.
or (q. V.) by Panini.
by Bhojadeva. Quoted by Kshlrasvamin
in the Kshiratarangim and in his 0: on Amarako9a,
in Ganaratnamahodadhi, Madhavlyadhatuvritti, byMalli-
natha on Raghuvau9a 12, 19, Devaraja on the Nai-
ghantuka, etc.
and vritti bj' Malayagiri. Kh. 45.
I by Qakatayana. See Qakatayanavyakarana.
in 8 adhyayas, by Hemacandra. 10. 725
(fr.). 1555 (fr.). K. 90. Kh. 103. B. 3, 26. P.
3 (fr.). W. 1640 — 44. Cambay p. 77. 78. Peters.
3, 110 (and 0:). 115 — 17 (and vritti). 145 (and 0:).
Buhler 556.
0: Vritti by Hemacandra(without specific statement).
W. p. 218. K. 47. Lahore 6. H. 137. 138.
Cambay p. 19. 23.
0: Brihadvritti by Hemacandra. L. 2617. P. 3.
26. W. 1679. 1680. 1682—84. Peters. 3, 116.
OH Curni. W. 1682. 1686. 1687.
OH Laghunyasa. L. 3096.
OH Laghunyasavritti by Devendra Suri. P. 26.
W. 1682. 1685.
0: Candraprabha by Meghavijaya. Peters. 3, 201.
0: Vyakaranadhundhika by Hemacandra. Report
XLIX. Peters. 3, 393.
0: Qabdanu9asanadurgapadavali. Cambay p. 76.
0: Laghuvritti by Hemacandra. 10. 725. 1555.
Paris (D 41). Kh. 46—48. Bl. 16. Gu. 11.
Jac. 697. Cambay p. 77. W.‘ 1645—60.
OH avacurni. W. p. 218. W. 1645. 1662 — 75.
OH Dhundhika. Bik. 274. W. 1661.
OH Rupasiddhi. W. 1660.
OH Avacurnika by Dhanacandra. P. 3.
OH Avacui'nika by Nandasundara. Bl. 16.
G35
30^ by Vijayagani. Bl. 16. By Vinayavijaya.
Kh. 71.
30 Laghuvritticandrika by Hemacandra (?). Bik. 2 70.
Prakritadhyaya, the eighth book. 10. 563. 784
(fr.). Oxf. 179. 180. L. 2449. Kh. 103 (?).
Bik. 273. 274. Radh 38. NP. VI, 70. P. 3.
Bhr. 458. Cambay p. 70. Peters. 3, 114.
340. Biihler 556. SB. 446.
0: Vritti by Hemacandra. Kh. 69. Cambay p. 70.
Biihler 543.
0; Radh 38.
30 Prakritadhundhika. Report L.
30 Hemacandravrittipraka^a. NP. VI, 70.
30 Prakritavrittidhundhika by Udayasaubhagyani.
Kh. 103. BP. 5. 311.
0: Prakritaprabodha by Naracandra. P. 3. Peters.
1, 127 (Narendracandra Suri).
Qabdanu^asanasutrapatha. Peters. 2, 200.
a part of one of the works by Khanda-
deva. Oppert 3929.
ny. by Mathuranatha. L. 1610.
lexicon, compiled by oi'der of Pranakrishna.
Mentioned Oxf. 374®.
a. glossary of words formed by Unadi
suffixes, by Ramagovinda, son of Rupanarayana. 10.
1475.
See (^abdasamcaya.
given in Skm. as the name of a poet, but more
likely a collection of miscellaneous poetry. See
Qabdarnavavacaspati.
gr. Rice 24.
— paradigms of declension, according to the Katantra
grammar, by Ramacandra. 10. 825.
lexicon. Quoted by Purushottamadeva in Hara-
vall, by Medinlkara, Ujjvaladatta, Rayamukuta, Malli-
natha, Bhanuji, in Qabdamala Oxf. 192^, in Qiva-
ko9a Oxf. 195h, by Sundaragani, etc.
Jainendravyakaranatika by Somadeva.
poet. Skm.
gr. by Vi^ve^vara. Bik. 272.
See Qabdasamdarbhasindhu.
I lex. Radh 11. Oppert II, 494.
— a modern compilation by Venkata. Oxf. 196®.
lex. Radh 11.
a 0: on the two first introductory
stanzas of the Sarasvatacandrika by Anubhutisvarupa,
by Kansavijayagani. L. 2739.
kavya, and its 0: Nikashopala, by Ci-
dambara. Burnell 58*. 162b.
lex. Pheh 6.
I wt I *1 fU! Qaradatilakatika by Premanidhi Pantha.
vaic;. by Jayakrishna. Hall p. 79. Khn.
66. Ben. 184. NW. 370.
ny. Burnell 121b.
ny. Oppert 3496. II, 6855 (here
it is a khanda and vedanta).
lex. Radh 2.
gr. by Taranatha. Radh 9.
lex. by Sundaragani. Lahore 8. See
Qabdaratnakara.
gr. by Kantanatha. NW. 48.
by Ramanatha. Quoted in his Trikandaviveka.
Amarako^atlka by Narayana.
often called a philosophical
grammar by Jayakrishna. 10. 722. 802. L. 396,
927. 1176. K. 88. Lgr. 148. Tiib. 20 (fr.). NW.
40. NP. I, 112.
— by Bhavananda. Hall p. 39. 58. B. 3, 26. See
Shatkarakavivecana.
alamk. Oppert 3497. II, 6854.
See Tattvacintamanyaloka.
by Mathuranatha. See Tattvacintamanya¬
loka.
paradigms
10. 842.
of declension, Katantra grammar.
— the same, Supadma grammar, by Ramabhadra. 10.
1160.
If a 0: on the Siddhantakaumudi , by
Nagoji. 10. 1504. 1505. 1513. Khn. 46 (fr.). B.
3, 26. Radh 9. Oudh IV, 11. Brnmell 40«. Oppert
844. 845. 2057. 2058. 2466. 2713. 3030. 3549.
4067. 4165. 4256. 4355. 4793. 4828. 4893. 5316.
6677. 7013. 7785. 8296. II, 710. 865. 1186. 1389.
1820. 2105. 2277. 2413. 2772. 2783. 3437. 3840.
4368. 4433. 5271. 5421. 5758. 5795. 6149. 6712.
7404. 7783. 7893. 7916. 8697. 9110. 9484. 9674.
9678. 10094. 10185. 10372. 10416. Rice 24. D 2.
Buhler 544.
0: NW. 44. NP. I, 94. 96. Oppert 846. 4356.
II, 1390.
0: Cidrathl. B. 3, 26.
0: Vrittipradipa. Oppert 3031.
80*
636
0: Qabdendu^ekharopanyasa. Oppert II, 4369.
4434. 7455. 7921. 9525. 10373.
0: Jyotsna by Udayamkara. K. 82. B. 3, 26.
Katm. 9. Bhk. 28.
0: InduprakaQa by Gangadhara. K. 78.
0: Qabdendudosboddhara by Gopaladeva. L. 158.
K. 88. NW. 48. 58. NP. I, 98.
0: Vishami by Ragbavendracarya. Oudb XV, 54.
Oppert 4505. 7402. II, 9097.
0: by Eajarama Dlksbita. NW. 66.
0: by Ramanatba Caube. NW. 46. NP. I, 106.
0: by Vallabba. NW. 60.
0: by Qankara. NW. 43. 58. NP. I, 102.
0: by Qesba Qastrin. Oppert II, 2106. 9274.
0: by Sada^iva Bbatta. Oudb XV, 52.
0: b}' Harirama. NW. 50. 56. 104.
an abridgment of tbe preceding work,
by Nagoji. 10. 536. 1020. 1684. Oxf. 164b. 165.
L. 716. Kbn. 46. 48. K. 88. Ben. 19. Lgi-. 108.
Katm. 8. Pbeb 15. Radb 9. Oudb IV, 11. NP.
X, 44. Burnell 40a. Bbk. 28. H. 135. Oppert
723. 3352. 4503. II, 1714. 4904. 6409. 7001. 7441.
8340. 9363. Rice 22. Biibler 556.
0: NW. 52 (on tbe vaidic chapter). Oppei’tll, 7002.
0: Varacandrika. K. 86.
0: by Udayarnkara. NW. 60. NP. II, 92.
0: by Gopaladeva. NW. 60. NP. I, 96.
0: Candrakala by Bbairava Mi^ra. K. 80. Radb 9.
Ben. 22. NW. 68 (Karaka). NP. I, 102 (Ka-
raka). Oppert 2714.
0: by some Mallinatba (?). Oudb IV, 11.
0: Cidastbimala by Vaidyanatba Payagunde. 10.
272. Oxf. 165b. L. 1305. K. 78. B. 3, 26.
Ben. 21. Lgr 15. 110. Katm. 8. Radb 8. 9.
NW. 66. 68 (Karaka and Samasa). Oudb IV, 9.
XV, 52. NP. I, 96 (Karaka). 102 (Samasa).
106. II, 92. X, 44. Bbk. 28. Bbr. 191.
Oppert 3128. 3301. 4209. Biibler 556.
tbe 46tb Pari9isbta of tbe Av. W. p. 92.
Oppert 3694. This misshapen prodigy stands
probably for Syamantakastotra.
(QabdaO?) in Prakrit. Radb 38.
Burnell 150b.
poet. Sbhv.
(Sambhalpur in tbe Gondwana). Pbeb 4.
— from the Bhumikbanda of tbe Skandapurana. Muck.
86. Oxf. 73a. L. 1750. NP. V, 178. Peters.
2, 186. SB. 244.
See Kuttanimata.
father of Gopaladeva (Paribhashendu^ekharatlka etc.)
and of Krisbnadeva.
a poet of Ka^mlr, father of Ananda Vaidya (Qri-
kanthacarita 25, 97);
Anyoktimuktalata.
Raj endrakarnapura.
Verses of bis are given in Sbbv. and Padyavall.
Kamadhenu db. He is several times quoted by
Hemadri in tbe Pari^eshakhanda.
Ramacandrakavya.
Haibayendrakavyatika.
son of Balakrishna Bbatta, pupil of Kbandadeva.
In Burnell 83b be is called Mandana-Qambhubhatta :
Kalatattvavivecanasarasamgraha.
Trin9acccbloklvivaranasaroddbara, a 0: on Raghu-
natba’s Trin9acchlokibribadvivarana.
Pakayajnaprayoga.
Bhattadipikaprabbavali, written in 1708.
from the Skandapurana. Mack. 86.
a Zamindar of Kakinlya, wrote at the beginning
of this century :
Vikramabharata.
9aiva, by Qambbunatha. Oudb 1876, 28.
Ganitapancavin9atika.
*
son of Mukunda, son of Purusbottama , father
of Ramadeva and Vi9vanathadeva (Goti’apravarani-
rnaya etc.). 10. 3200.
of Brahmananda :
Pra9astipi'aka9ika.
guiTi of Pritbvidhara (Bbuvane9varlstotra). Oxf.
"llOa.
Akalabhaskara, written in 1715.
Dinabbaskara.
Durgotsavakaumudl.
Devipujanabbaskara.
Varsbabbaskara , written by order of king
Dharmadeva.
Kalajnana med.
Samnipatakalika.
Ganitasara.
J atakabbushana.
637
(,'ambhutattvanusamdhana.
Samketakaumudl jy.
tantr. L. 369.
tantr. Ka^m. 12.
ifWTgV?! ny. Oppert 4509. II, 7542. 8593.
from the Skandapurana. Burnell
196a.
Quoted by Mallinatha Oxf. 126a. See Qiva-
rahasya.
Nitimafijarl.
and 0: by Hari Kavi. Report XIII.
Atmavidyavilasa.
Chandomuktavall.
son of Gokula, wrote in 1720:
Tajikalamkara.
jy. Sucipattra 97.
vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1046. 7236. II, 9111.
Quoted in Siddhanta9iksbavyakhyana Brl. 9.
jy. K. 242. Radh 36. 0: by Para-
masukha. NW. 562.
— by Punjaraja. Bik. 331. Oudh III, 14.
dh. Oudh XVI, 88. XIX, 84. Burnell
150a.
Radh 37.
Oppert II, 10186.
vedanta (?). Oppert 5669.
alamk. by Subrahmanya Qastrin. Oppert
II, 1814.
from the Nibandhacudamani of Ya-
(jodhara. Bik. 322.
Bik. 430.
IITW poet. Skm. Padyavall. Mentioned by Jayadeva
in Gitagovinda. See Ciramtana9arana.
poet. Skm.
bhakti. Taylor 1, 19. 148. 467.
— by Ramanujacarya. Oppert II, 5461.
?! bhakti. Taylor 1, 145. 287. Oppert
1107. II, 3841.
Oppert 5670.
?! stotra. Oppert 3930.
Ramanlyataraka tantr.
from the Agnipurana. Burnell 187>>.
Quoted in Vratapraka9a 0.xf. 285*.
?!T^T^*T Candralokatika by Pradyotana Bhatta.
?rT^T»TT^T^^[^T Burnell 150^.
Radh 22.
?TT^^ poet. Sbhv.
?TT1[^5T from the Bhagavatapurana. Poona 352.
?nC»l^fi^fT^T? NW. 190.
tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32. Burnell 197b.
Oppert 7014. 7786.
— from Mahakalabhairavatantra. Oudh XIII, 104. 106.
tantr. Radh 29.
?n?imf^ tantr. B. 4, 268.
?!T*Ifl*^ tantr. Oudh XI, 32. Taylor 1, 365.
?rT^^T^T^^ from Aka9abhairavakalpa. Bhk. 37.
?TTHTT?Tf%^T^ history of Qaiabhoji of Tanjore (1798
— 1833), by Jagannatha. Burnell 162b Oppert
7499 (Qarabhavilasa).
from the Kalikakhanda of the Skanda¬
purana. Burnell 195a.
tantr. Oppert II, 1815. 5272.
from Aka9abhairavatantra. Oudh XI, 32.
tantr. Oudh V, 28. XI, 32.
stotra, by Qankara. Burnell 201b.
tantr. by Sada9iva. NW. 220. 256.
?n:»iT^5Tir^f^
by Ramakrishna. Sucitjattra 35.
?TT^T^T^TfT^TrT tantr. Oppert 8280.
?rT:»lTS^ Burnell 198b.
from Mabaka9abhairavakalpa. H. 364.
king of Tanjore. Born in 1778 (his Jataka
is mentioned Burnell 80a), he ruled 1798 — 1833.
The following works are attributed to him:
Raghavacaritra.
V ya vaharapraka9 a.
Vyavahararthasmritisarasamuccaya.
?n:»frf^?:T?r^fT^ Bumell 160b.
— by Anantanarayana. Burnell 162b.
See Paippaladopanishad.
?rT?rT^ jy. Oppert II, 996.
?TTT^?I3JTWr (?) gr. Sucipattra 91.
?rOT^W med. Oppert II, 3317.
?! 0 vedanta, by Anantacarya. Oppert 211. II, 4394.
Rice 178.
638
med. by Gangai’amadasa. L.
2933.
med. Oppert II, 2987.
poet. Sbhv.
an. Oppert II, 5578.
_ ^ _
(Qrlmana9arman ?) of the Campahatti family:
Varshakritya dh.
nataka, by Bhagavata Krishna Kavi. Rice
264. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 195.
IT# poet. Skm.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Qp. p. 91.
author of :
Katantrasutra. Oxf. 169. Report XVIII.
Dhatupatha. B. 3, 8.
Report VII.
cure of dangerous diseases by magical means.
L. 2255. K. 52.
jy. NP. IX, 46 (and udaharana).
Kiranavali alamk.
Qa9adharlya or Nyayasiddhantadipa.
Nyayanaya.
Nyayamimahsaprakarana.
Nyayaratnaprakarana.
(^a9adharamala.
grandson of Rudrasinha:
Raghavapandaviyatika.
ny. by (^a9adhara. Oppert II, 4982.
ny. Rice 120.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kshirasvamin
in Kshlratarangini.
i. e. Cauryasuratapanca9ika, by Bilhana.
Lahore 1882, 1.
Vyakhyanaprakriya gr.
y <,*1 ny. by Qa9idhara Bhatta. Rice 120.
a poem , by Kshemendra. Quoted in Kavi-
kanthabharana 5, 1.
poet. Qp. p. 91. Sbhv.
Burnell 150b.
on weapons. Bik. 708.
*5?^ q kavya. Burnell 162b.
an ancient teacher. Quoted in A9valayanagri-
hyasutra 4, 8, 26.
’^rr^T^ ancient. Quoted in Rikprati9akhya 1, 3. 13, 16,
in Vajasaneyiprati9akhya 3, 8. 11. 86. 4, 4. 126. 188,
in Atharvaprati9akhya 2, 24, by Yaska 1, 3. 12. 13,
in Brihaddevata W. p. 10, by Panini 3, 4, 111. 8,
3, 18. 4, 11, by Katyayana Oxf. 160®.
l»{ I'fld modern. Quoted by Kshirasvamin, by Hema-
candra Oxf. 185b, in Ganaratnamahodadhi, in Madha-
vlyadhatuvritti , by Vopadeva Oxf. 175b, by Jaya-
mangala on Bhattikavya 17, 9. 61, by Bharatasena
ibid. 2, 7, by Mallinatha Oxf. 113b, by Bhattoji Oxf.
162b, etc.
SJ by Abhinava9akatayana , a grammar
set up by the Jaina community in opposition to the
orthodox Ashtadhyayl. Mack. 160. Taylor 1, 95.
348. 349. 353. Oppert II, 328. 4984. Rice 24.
Biihler 544 (and 0:).
0: Amoghavritti. Rice 306, Quoted in Madha-
vlyadhatuvritti.
0: Prakriyasarngraha by Abhayacandrasiddhanta
Suri. Rice 308. Biihler 544.
0: Cintamani by Yakshavarman. Mack. 160. Rice
308. W. 1638 (fr.). Biihler 544.
00 Manipraka9ika by Ajitasena. Rice 308.
00- Cintamanipratipada by Mungarasa. Rice 308.
09- by Samantabhadra. Rice 308.
0: Qakatayanasutranyasa. Rice 308. Quoted in
Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
See besides Unadisutra, Dhatupatha, Paribhashah,
Shatsutra.
’II'RiZT^’l^rd Quoted in Pravaradhyaya W. p. 62 (the
same passage in Nirnayasindhu), by Hemadri in Pari-
9eshakhanda p. 215, by Nllakantha in Qraddhama-
yukha (same passage as in H.), by Tirpilisuri W. p. 313.
lyj (?) by Qankaracarya. Oppert II,
4985.
a botanical glossary, by Sitarama Qastrin.
Rice 292.
an ancient grammarian. Quoted by Yaska
2, 8. 3, 11. 13. 19, etc.
•41N14
Bahvricagrihyakarika;
Vastupujavidhi.
Oppert 6678. Called Qakalyasmriti B. 3, 126.
Quoted in Samskarakaustubha, Acararka, Vyavahara-
mayukha.
Quoted in Rikprati9akhya 2, 44. 3, 7. 13. 4, 5.
13, 12, in Vajasaneyiprati9akhya 3, 9, by Yaska
6, 28 (he and Atreya are considered as the authors
of the Pada-text of the Rv. W. p. 11. Devaraja
p. 26), by Panini 1, 1, 16. 6, 1, 127. 8, 3, 19. 4, 51,
by Oxf. 162b, in Prakritasarvasva Oxf. 181*.
poet. Sbhv. Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
paur. NW. 442.
poet. Sbhv.
Quoted in Rikpratiijakhya 4, 2.
vaid. Oppert 6234.
jy. 10. 252. Paris (B 184. 187). Sucl-
pattra 20.
Qakalyasatphitayam Brahmasiddhanta. 10. 207.
1804 (fr.). VV. p. 232. L. 1569. Bhr. 345.
Poona 286. W. 1736. SB. 258.
Quoted in Sarvadarcanasamoraba
Oxf. 247b.
bj ^asantaraja. See Qakunarnava.
Radh 36.
by Mahe(jvara i. e. Qiva. Quoted by
Vasantaraja 20, 6.
augury, by Gangadhara. Sucipattra 20.
from the Mahabbarata. Oxf. 3a.
tantr. NP. V, 134.
— from the Kularnavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.
composed by Purnanandagiri in 1572. L. 2067.
Ben. 44. Bik. 605. Oudh XVIII, 84.
by Abhinavagupta. Mentioned in Samkshepa-
9aukarajaya Oxf. 258b.
Vidyarnavatantratika.
tantr. by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1027.
^rraiT^ tantr. Oppert II, 3433.
tantr. Cop. 101. Oxf. 102a. L. 3182.
— by Brahmananda. NW. 202. NP. Ill, 40.
tantr. L. 1116.
is degraded into a common grammarian by
Sayana in the Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
poet. Skm.
Yajurvedabrahmana. Oppert II, 3471. 5273. 5356.
7207. Very obscure.
certain peculiarities common to the Ka-
thaka and Aruna Qakha (?). Brl. 17. 18. Mysore 2.
Oppert 2460. II, 7983.
(?). Oppert 7415.
an. Oppert 7416.
Quoted in 0:' on Atharvapraticakhya 1 93
2, 6. 3, 74.
Quoted in Taittirlyapratifjakhya 15, 7.
1) Qrautasutra. 10. 1712. 1734. W. p. 23.
Oxf. 405a. L. 907 (fr.). B. 1, 190. 192.
Ben. 4. Bik. 148 (fr.). 158 (Mahavrata). Haug
16. 19. Burnell 15a. W. 1416—18. SB. 12. I3"
0: by Anartlya, son of Varadatta, his 0:, where
damaged (adhy. 9—11), being partly emendated
by Dasa^arman. 10. 589. W. p. 27. L. 665.
Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
0: by Brahmadatta q. v.
0: Qankhayanasutrapaddhati by Narayana, son of
Paijupati. W. p. 28. Kh. 60. Peters. 2 170
SB. 13.
0: Kraturatnamala by Vishnu, son of Qrlpati.
Ben. 4. Peters. 2, 169.
Praishadhyaya. 0: by Narayana. W. p. 29.
Mahavrata. 0: by Govinda. W. p. 28.
2) Grihyasutra. W. p. 32. 34. L. 4. 18. B.
1, 190. Ben. 7. Bik. 122. Haug 26 (and 0:).
Burnell 15a. Gu. 3. P. 4. W. 1422. Peters.
2, 169. 3, 386. D 1. Oxf. (Sarnskrit e 7).
0: W. p. 33. L. 4. B. 1, 190. Ben. 12. Bhr. 27.
0: Balavabodhapaddhati. W. p. 33.
0: Grihyasutraprayogadipa by DayaQankara. W.
p. 33 (fr.).
0. by Narayana, son of Krishnajl. W. p. 33.
Haug 27. NP. II, 6. V, 40. P. 4. W. 1423.
Peters. 2, 169.
0: Arthadarpana by Raghunatha. B. 1, 190.
0: Grihyasutrapaddhati by Ramacandi'a. W. p. 34.
0: Grihyasamgraha by Vasudeva Ben. 4. P. 4.
Nirnaya. B. 1, 192.
Pari9ishta. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu and Sam-
skarakaustubha.
Pratishtha. B. 1, 192.
Maharudrapaddhati by Acaladeva. B. 1, 192.
Rudrajapavidhi by Nara}'ana. B. 1, 192.
Rudranyasa. B. 1, 192. Peters. 2, 168.
Vidhana B. 1, 192.
■M 1;^ See Kaushitakibrahmana.
w. p. 19. Ben. 4. Haug 19. P. 4.
W. 1408. D 1. Peters. 3, 386.
I Kaushitakibrahmanopanishad.
by Acala. Peters. 2, 170.
or Quoted in A9valayana-
9rautasutra 1, 4, 13, by L%ayana 1, 2, 24, in Pu-
shpasutra, in Katyayana’s Sarvanukramani to Rv. 7, 32,
by Qrldhara in Smrityarthasara, and often by Sa-
040
yana. Two copies are mentioned in Oppert II, 414.
7917, but on inquiry these could not be discovei’ed.
See ZMG. 42, 151.
and Quoted by Halayudha
in Brabmanasarvasva, by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya
Oxf. 270^, in Madanaparijata, etc.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487. Oppert
8284. II, 3280.
(?). Radh 4.
poet. Qp. p. 91. Skm. Sbbv.
IJ I OtS'SN of Qurasena. See Batabodha.
Mahabbaratatika. Quoted W. p. 104. Ibid. jj. 105
he is called Qandilyalakshmana.
Qandilyasutra or Bhaktimlmahsastitra.
and Quoted in Sbattrih9anmata
according to Hemadri in Pari^esliakbanda 1 , 1454.
Quoted in Nidanasutra W. p. 74.
Quoted by Rudradatta on Apastamba9rauta-
sutra 9, 11, 21.
or by Qandilya. Oxf. 228^.
Hall p. 143. L. 1224. K. 208 (and 0:). B. 4, 98.
Tiib. 16. 19. Pheh 14. Oudh IV, 19 (and 0:).
Bhr. 723. Oppert 6070. II, 1188.
0: Radh 30. Oppert II, 5444.
0: Trilakshanlbhavapraka9a. L. 1854.
0: Qandilyasutrapravacana. Hall p. 144. SB. 394.
0: Bhaktisiddhantavivriti by Gokulanatha. Hall
p. 144. NW. 404. Bhr. 272. Peters. 3, 388.
0: Bhakticandrika by Narayanatirtha. Hall p. 143.
K. 208.
0: Dipika by Bhattacarya. B. 4, 98.
0: Abbinavabhashyaby Bhavadeva. K.210. B. 4, 98.
0: bv Madhusudana Sarasvatl. Mentioned Hall
p. 143.
0: by Qivajnane9varacarya. Oppert II, 6354.
0: by Svapne9vara. 10. 8 A. Oxf. 22813. Hall
p. 144. L. 1224. Khn. 58. K. 208. B.
4, 98. Tub. 19. Oudh 1876, 28. VHI, 30.
XIII, 98. XVI, 134. Gu. 6. Bhr. 723. Oppert
621. 678. II, 1189.
Mack. 20. Burnell 12713. Taylor 1, 186.
Opperr 329. 5671. II, 7785. 9848. 10366. Buhler
547. Quoted by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara, etc.
10. 3183. Radh 4. Haug 44. NW.
300. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8285. II, 7786.
on alarnk. Quoted by Qankara Oxf 135a.
Sevei'al treatises pass under that name,
amongst which the Karmavipaka in 6 chapters is
the most common. Mack. 29. 10. 723. 2047 (prose
and verse). 3245 (in 12 adhyayas). 3246 (in 85
anushtubh). Oxf 271b L. 526. Khn. 82. K. 196.
B. 3, 126. Bik. 403. Haug 38. Oudh XI, 12.
Burnell 127b Bhk. 20. Poona 649. II, 289.
Taylor 1 , 185. Oppert 8286. Rice 218. Peters.
1, 121. Buhler 557. Mentioned by Yajiiavalkya,
quoted by Hemadri, Vijnane9vara, etc.
Vriddha9atatapa. 10. 69. L. 2571. Khn. 82.
K. 194. B. 3, 122. Bik. 501. Radh 19.
Haug 39. Bui'nell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona
642. II, 290. Peters. 3, 389. Buhler 547.
557. Quoted by Halayudha, Hemadri, Madha¬
vacarya Oxf 271a, etc.
Unadisutra. K. 78.
Phitsutravritti.
vedanta. Oppert II, 6468.
Radh 43.
the name of the Dvada9amahavakyaviva-
rana by Vaikunthapurl. See Mahavakyani.
Ekaksharanighantu.
Jatakasara.
A9val. Rice 218.
— Katy. H. 197.
— Vasishtbl. Peters. 3, 389.
— Qaunakl. Rice 218.
— Madhavi by Madhava. H. 210.
poet. Padyavali.
the fourth part of the Dharmatattva,
by Kamalakai'a. Khn. 82. B. 3, 128. Ben. 129.
Bik. 455. NP. II, 142. VIII, 10. Poona 170.
Oppert II, 4986. Buhler 548. See Qantiratna.
Av. B. 1, 144.
Av. W. p. 89.
dh. Burnell 138b. Oppert II, 5274. Peters.
3, 389.
dh. L. 904.
or q. v.
dh. Burnell 138b.
dh. Oppert 4454.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
Baudh. B. 1, 186.
041
S! of the Caturvargacintamani q. v.
inf^^^frT dh. by Ganapati Ravala. NW. 17G.
Quoted in Spandavivjiti. Hall p. 199.
irrf^^ Oppert II, 2361. 7788. Rice 218.
by Kavicandra. Quoted in bis Kavya-
candrika Oxf. 21 Hj.
irrfnT^fi:^ db. Oudh XIV, 60.
?! by Qivarama. P. 23.
db. by Naiayana Cakravartin. L. 536. 2477.
Quoted by Raghuuandana Oxf. 292>«.
db. Oppert 2210. 2211.
tantr. Oppert II, 7329.
W. p. 398. Oudb III, 18. Peters. 3, 389.
vaid. B. 1 , 30. Ben. 18 (Av.). Radb 29.
dh. by Ananta Bhatta. NP. II, 80.
dh. Oppert 1716. 2258.
irrf^rni^TTrr Baudh. Mack. 2. Oppert 3033.
by Gobhila. Bik. 149. This is no more
or less than the 7 first chapters of the Karmapradipa.
dh. Radb 19.
inf^TfR^JT Burnell 137a.
by Vedami9ra. Peters. 3, 386.
Oppert II, 4182.
the 12th part of the Bhagavantabbaskara
by Nilakantba. Mack. 33. 10. 167. 2553. W. p. 348.
Paris (D 266). K. 196. B. 3, 128. Ben. 13o'
Bik. 456. Katm. 3. Radh 19. NW. 100. Oudb
VI, 10. XV, 72. NP. II, 142. Burnell 132*J. Bh.
21 (bears the date 1650). P. 21. Poona 128.
II, 262. Oppert II, 4988.
(,;antimayukhe Kakaspar9a9anti, Vinayaka9anti, Su-
varnanashta9anti. NP. X, 10.
^TTfsfn:?^ sometimes called by Kamala-
kara. 10. 160. 178. W. p. 348. L. 1946. K. 196.
B. 3, 128. Ben. 129. Riidh 19. Oudh VIII, 22
(and 0:). Burnell I38b. Oppert II, 4989. Rice
218. D 2.
ny. Oppert 4359.
irTf^f%>aT^T Oppert II, 6967.
— Katy. Ben. 10.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
— by Vasishtha. Gu. 5.
kavya, by Nilakantba Dikshita, son of
Narayana Dikshita. Burnell 162b. Oppert 1600
3499. 4630. II, 6857. 8386. Printed in Kavya-
niala 1890.
dh. by Vi9vanatha (?). Bik. 457.
ITTfnTirrT^ kavya, by Qilhana. .Tones 410. W. p. 170.
Paris (B 170b). L. 427. Radh 22. Printed in
Hiiberlin p. 410.
0: Ratnamala. L. 2758.
0: Qanti9atakavyakhyatarangini by Ramakanta Va-
caspati. L. 2245.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. L. 3166.
0: Qantisamdarbha , a second 0: by the same.
L. 1041.
(?) by Ramanandatirtha. L. 1042.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu, Qantisara, Samska-
rakaustubha.
ITTf%^TT dh. Katm. 3. Radh 19.
— by Dalapatiraja. Oudh X, 18.
— by Dinakara Bhatta, son of Ramakrishna. 10. 522.
2194. Khn. 82. K. 196. B. 3, 128. Bik. 456.
Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b. Poona 91. II, 175.
Rice 218. Proceed. ASB. 1869. 137.
0: Oppert 3869.
Qantisare Vastu9antiprayoga. Proceed. ASB. 1869
135.
vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 30. Radh 19. Oppert
5187. Peters. 3, 386 (and 0:).
0: on Manafika’s Vrindavanayamaka.
Oppert II, 3434.
— by Appayya Diksbita. Oppert II, 7295.
Oppert II, 4183.
Radh 2.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
— Lagbu. BP. 295.
dh. Radh 19.
dh. Oppert II, 7984.
tantra. See Siddha9abara.
tantr. by Pranakrishna. Mentioned Oxf. 374ft.
mim. by Qabarasvamin (?). Oppert 3034.
mim. Oppert 6794.
tantra. Oudh IX, 26. NP. Ill, 114. BP.
88. 309.
^abaratantroktah Shatprayogah. K. 52.
tantr. Oppert 6680.
See Mimatisasutrabhashya.
by QrTkant.ha^iva Pandita. B. 4, 268.
81
042
Oppert 4609.
a graminav of this century, by I^va-
ridatta. NW. 52.
Peters. 1, 120.
— a pbilosopbical gi'ainmar by Ramakrisbna. L. 1695.
Lahore 6.
gr. Oppert II, 7789.
Quoted by Raj^aiuukuta.
gr. Oppert II, 7790.
a list of words formed b}^
Unadis, by Veiikateijvara (end of the 17tb century).
Burnell 52b.
See Dhatupratyayapanjika.
Yoge9vara med.
See Samba.
r
from the Saubbagyalaksbmitantra.
Burnell 197b.
Librar-y of the As. Soc London (Wbish 78).
taiitr. by Madhavananda. NW. 208.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalya^rama Oxf.
108a.
poet. Mentioned in Bbojaprabandba Oxf.
150b.
tantr. Oppert 7076.
Mentioned in Utpattitantra L. 2960.
IfTTW poet. Padyavall.
kavya. Oppert II, 8095.
HTT^T an abridgment of the tantric Qaradatitaka.
stotra. Oppert 7418.
poet. Padyavall.
tantr. Quoted by Raghunandana in
D e vaprati sb tb atattv a.
lITT^Tfrl^ bbana, by Qaiikara. Mack. 111. Oxf. 146a.
Rice 266. Z5'^‘2^
tantr. l)y Lakslimanacarya. IQ. 1508. Oxf.
104a Paris (B 137 fr.). L. 733. K. 52. Bik. 607.
Katm. 12 (and 0:). Pheb 1. Radii 29. NW. 228.
Oudb IX, 24. NP. II, 88. Ill, 118. V, 22 (and 0:).
X, 40. Burnell 208b. Bi. 8. Poona 410. II, 212.
Oppert 3036. 6795. 7077. II, 3281. 3435. 4991.
4992. 9995. Peters. 2, 197. Quoted in Tantrasara
Oxf. 95b, in Qaktanandatarailginl Oxf, 104a, in Aga-
matattvavilasa , by Sayana in Sarvadarpanasaingraba
Oxf. 247b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, etc.
0: Poona 409. Rice 298. BP. 309.
0: Tan trap radipa by Laksbmana De^ika. Oudh
XVII, 104(?).
0: by Kamarupapati. 10. 518.
0: by Ka^lnatba. NW. 224. NP. Ill, 38. VI, 50.
0: Ratnapradipa by Gadadhara. L. 2172.
0: Sugudbarthadipika by Trivikramajna. Bik. 608.
NP. VI, 52.
0: by Narayana. Pheb 1.
0: Qabdarthacintamani by Premanidbi Pantba. K.
50. 52 (b}^ Lakshmanacarya ?). NW. 204. NP.
Ill, 34.
0; Qaradatilakapraka^a by" Mathuranatha Qukla.
NW. 222.
0: by Madbava. NP. V, 136.
0: Padarthadar^a by Raghava Bhatta. L. 1733.
K. 44. Bik. 609. NW. 206. Oudh IX, 24.
XI, 26. NP. II, 86. Ill, 118. Poona II, 113.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
0: hy Rama Diksbita. Oudh 1876, 32.
0: Gudharthasara by Vikrama Bhatta (?). Rice
298. See Trivikrama.
0: Harshakaumudi by Diksbita Qrlharsha. Bik.
609. Burnell 208b.
Qaradatilake Ankurarpanavidhi. L. 1068.
— Gayatripaddhati. K. 40.
— Vinayakastavaraja. Burnell 198b.
paur. Oppert 2062.
W. 1766.
stotra. Oppert 5672. 5765.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Ilatbapra-
dlpika W. p. 196.
Ekaksb aram antravid bi .
Frequently quoted by Hemadri. See Sara-
svatipurana.
Taylor 1, 123.
Report VII.
Oppert II, 4993.
Radb 29.
Pet. 726.
gloss.ary by Harsbakirti. Kli.
103. Report L. Oudh X, 8. P. 26. Ka(,un. 18.
W. 1703 (fr.). Printed at Benares in 1874 in Sba-
tko^anarn Samgrabah.
L agbucandi’ikatlka. See Advaitaljrahmasiddbi.
tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
— from the Rudrayamala. Oudh XVII, 104.
tantr. Lahore 1882, 9.
See Sanikshep;K,’ririraka.
ITT'^T^ ined. by (,himuklm. H. 4, 244. 0: H. 4, 246.
vedaiita. Oppert II, 4!*lt4.
gloss to raiikaracarya’s rariiaka-
bliasbya, by 7Vnandatirtlia.
Siicipattra 6U.
0; on (,'ankaiacaiya’s (,'ariraka-
bbashya, by Appayya Diksliita.
an abridgment in verse of Itamauuja’s
0: on the IJrahinasutra, by lladhula (/rinivilsacarya.
Hurnell 97>>. Oppert 11, 3845 (an.).
mini. Oppert 5188.
1 by Qankaracarya. See Bralmiasiitra.
See Bhamati.
a name of the Brahmasiitra.
0; on the Brahmasiitra, liy
Praka9atman.
See Samkshepaijariraka.
0 mim. (?). Oppert 5673. 6446.
vedanta. Oppert IT, 4996.
or 10. 3182. 3183.
Haug 44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310.
Oppert 8287.
Quoted by Halayudba in Brabmanasarvasva.
He means by it the Bribadaraiiyaka.
ny. Burnell 1216.
rned. Oppert 6681.
Dhanurveda.
from Kaijmlra, son of Sothala, grandson of Bha-
skara :
Samgitaratnakara.
Chandomala.
Nyayamuktavall Lakshanavalivivriti. . -
Padarthacandrika Saptapadarthivyakhya.
Trrs(
Prajnapraka^a jy.
Vivahapatala. These or some other astrological
work of his are quoted in Nirnayasindhu,
Saraskarakaustubha , Ahalyakamadhenu , in the
Martandavallahha and Muhurtacintamanitika, the
Qariigadharaphalagrantha and Qarngivivahapa-
tala in the Martandavallahha.
r *
son of Damodara, grandson of Raghavadeva,
nephew of Gopala and Devadasa, elder brother of
Bakshmidhara and Krishna:
Qariigadharapaddhati.
Qarfigadharasainhita meil.
son of Devaraja, pupil of V^aikunlhaijrama:
Vaidyavallabha or Tri^atl.
an anthology by Oarngadhara. Mack. 103.
Pet. 727. 10. 11 A (suryanyokti till sarnkirnanyokti).
125. 876. 1384 (till 44, 8). 2023. 2048 (till 63, 4j.
0.\f. 1226. Library Royal As. Soc. L. 950. K. 250.
B. 3, 56. 58. Bik. 259. 534 (91—134, 20). Burnell
1646. Bl. 6. Gu. 5 (extracts). Peters. 2, 189
(fr.). Biihler 543. The same work is called Qarnga-
dharavrajya in Ben. 35. Pheh 2. Radii 22. NP.
VI, 28. — Upavanavinoda (ch. 80). K. 248. Oudh
XIX, 128. Videhamukti (ch. 163). Oudh 1876, 24.
Viracintamani q. v.
med. by Qarugadhara, son of Damodara.
10. 942. 2057. 2791. W. p. 281. 285. Oxf. 315a.
L. 790. K. 220. 222. B. 4, 246 (and 0:). Ben.
63—65. Katra. 13. Pheh 2. Radh 33 (and 0:).
NW. 590. 596. Oudh XIII, 110. NP. V, 130. 194
(and 0:). Burnell 666. Poona 275. H. 348. Oppert
1370. 4069. II, 6609. W. 1749 (fr.). — Dhatuma-
rana. B. 4, 226. Sutrasthana B. 4, 246. It is
quoted in Vasudevanuhhava W. p. 289 , in Todara-
nanda W. p. 290.
0: Radh 44.
0: Qarngadhara9arlratika. B. 4, 246.
0: by Adhamalla. K. 222. B. 4, 246.
0: Gudha^adipika by Ka9irama. W. p. 286 (fr.).
Oudh 18^6, 32. XI, 34.
0: by Rudradhara Bhatta. Radh 33.
0: by Vopadeva. W. p. 285.
nataka, by Qarngadhara. Oppert 2646 (Bhara-
tasutra natya). II, 495.
father of Vishnu Sarvajna, who was a guru
of Sayana. Oxf. 2466.
Burnell 2006.
kavya. Oppert 1334.
paur. Oppert 6539. 7082. 8339.
Taylor 1, 415.
Radh 31.
or HT^T^rf^Ttr-^^T Khn. 92. Bik.
450. Pheh 1. Oudh XI, 38. Oppert 2100. II, 4219.
10070. BP. 300.
or L. 344. B.
2, 52. Taylor 1, 47. Oppert II, 5905.
81*
644
— from Vedavedautiitattvasarii. Paris (B 95 o).
— from the Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 53.
Burnell 138tJ. Taylor 1, 136. Oppert
4459. 5216. 5705. 6276. 6476. 6808. II, 295. 3081.
4220. Rice 98.
— by Dvivedin Sada^iva. NW. 254.
Poona 593*.
— from the Nrisihliapurana. Burnell 201 a.
— from the Gandaki^ilamahatmya of the Bhavishyottara-
purana. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 113.
Quoted by Hemadri, in Madanaparijata,
Nirnayasindhu, Qraddhamayukha, etc.
by Gopala Surayupari (?). Lahore 4.
poet. Skm.
of the Vaghela race, father of Virasinha, father
of Virabhanu, father of Ramacandra, father of Vira-
hhadradeva (Kandarpacudamani 1577). Peters. 2, 66.
BP. 300. Compare _L. 528. Quoted in
Muhurtavallabha.
guru of Ramacarya (Nyayamritatarangini).
Hall p. 113.
poet. Skm.
pupil of Prabhakara Guru. He is
quoted by Citsukha in Manasanayanaprasadanl Oxf.
245b;
Nayaratna.
Prakaranapancika.
Pra^astapadabhashyavyakliya.
Qabarabhashyatika.
Gitagovindatika.
son of Vaidyanatha;
Rasamanjarl med. He is quoted by Ramasena.
guru of Nami (Kavyalamkaratika 1069). Kh. 35.
by Qivadasa. Mack. 99. 10. 2557.
Oppert 4126.
by Kumaradeva. K. 66.
0: Qalivahanasapta^atlvyakhya Caturarthika Ben. 38.
0: by Atmarama. NW. 616.
0: by Kulanatha. K. 66.
0: by Govinda. K. 66. These four commentaries
belong most likely to the Gathasapta9ati.
the general name for veterinary art, ascribed
to Qalihotra Muni, for whom Nakula creates a father
A9vaghosha (Turangaghosha). Ben. 64. Radh 33.
44. Oppert 8288. II, 543. BP. 274. Quoted by
Hemadri in Vratakhanda 2, 982.
— gajalakshana. Oppert 2813.
— by Bhojaraja. B. 2, 46. D 2.
I
Raivatastotra.
Siddhayogasamgraha.
med. Radh 33.
med. Burnell 74b.
an ancient teacher. Often quoted in Baudha-
yana9rautasutra.
tantr. Oudh XI, 32.
poet. Skm. See Aka9apaliya9aluka.
med. NP. I, 6. Burnell 69b.
poet. Sbhv.
Anekarthasamuccaya lex. Quoted by Kshirasva-
min, by Vararuci Oxf. 167a, in Ganaratnama-
hodadhi, by Medinikara, Ujjvaladatta , Malli-
natha, and others.
WT^fT
Meghadutatika.
ITT^rfRS^
Brahmanandavilasa.
Paramahansadharmanirupana.
9ilpa, by Hariprasada. Bik. 708.
lirT^<^qUJ vedanta. Ben. 83. Oppert II, 4997.
— ■ by Qankaracarya. Rice 180.
Brahmasutrabhashya by Amalananda.
ined. by Vagbhata. Oudh III, 20.
dh. Khn. 84.
dh. Rice 218.
a 0: on the Mimahsasutra, by Parthasara-
thimi9ra. W. p. 175. Oxf. 220a (fr.). Hall p. 173.
L. 2052. K. 112. Report XXVI. Ben. 86—89.
93—116. 127—29. Bik. 552. Radh 16. Oudh
X, 18. XIII, 82. NP. I, 2. 42. 44. 130. 132. 134.
V, 98. 174. VII, 58. VIII, 30. Burnell 82a Lahore
18. Poona 205 — 8. Taylor 1, 262. Oppert 491.
622. 679. 738. 1047. 1604. 1605. 2063. 2064. 2212.
2461. 3039. 3365. 3501. 3931. 4070. 4167. 4257.
4360. 4794. 4894. 4921. 5189. 5315. 5405. 5674.
5840. 6447. 8289. II, 269. 711. 863. 998. 1191.
1552. 2278. 3541. 3846. 3943. 4185. 4364. 4998.
5275. 5418. 5646. 5797. 6469. 6713. 6859. 7159.
7792. 7919. 8146. 8595. 8696. 8963. 9220. 9272.
9329. 9521. 9675. 10265. 10367. Rice 128. 180.
A Laghu^astradipika is mentioned in the sequel.
645
0: IJen. lOl. Nl‘. VII, 5«;. Oppert II, 1594.
0: l,’astia(lipikakro(]ii. Hall p. 178.
0: I’rubliavah (?). NI’. I, 46. 48. 132.
0: Laghusiddliiintacandrika. Hall p. 178.
0: (j^astradipikaloka by Kamalakara. Hall p. 177.
0: (,'astnidipikapraka(,*a or (,'astradipikai)rave(;a by
Campakanatha. Hall p. 178. Hen. 94. 119
— 122. NP. I, 48. 132. V, 98. VII, 58.
0: Hbattadinakara by Bhatta Dinakara , son of
Haniakrisbna Bbatta. Hall p. 175. K. 108.
Hen. 88. 89. 95—98. 103—6. 111. 112. 122.
128. Hurnell 836. Oppert 4020.
0: by Narayana Hbatta, son of KaineQvara Bbatta.
Hall p. 178. K. 112. Oppert 2065.
0: Prabhainandala by Yajnanarayana Dikshita.
Hurnell 83». Oppert II, 4735.
0: Karpuravarttika by Rajacudamani Dikshita. Hur¬
nell 83“.' Taylor 1, 126. Oppert 409. 6338.
0: Siddhantacandrika or YuktisnebaprapuranI, on
the Laghu^astradlpika, by Raniakrishna Bhatta,
son of Madhava, composed in 1543. Hall
p. 173. K. 112. Ben. 97. SB. 360. 364.
Hurnouf 37. Sucipattra 53.
0: (,'^tradlpikaprabha by Vaidyariatha , son of
Ramacandra, composed in 1710 (?). Hall p. 174.
L. 2457. Hen. 89. 103. 106. 107. 109. 111.
112. 115. 117. 119—22. 125. 129. Oudh
XVIII, 68. NP. I, 46. 48. 132.
0: by (^'ankara Bhatta, son of Narayana Bhatta.
Hall p. 177. L. 2359 (fr.). Ben. 121. Rice 180.
0: by ^'rinatha. Oppert 8290.
0: Mayukhamalika by Somanatha Bhatta. 10. 1111.
Hall p. 176. Khn. 54 (fr.). 84. K. 110. Ben.
88—90. 97. 100. 109. 112—15. 123—26.
Oudh XIII, 82. NP. I, 132. V, 98. IX, 28.
X, 30. Burnell 83». Lahore 18. Taylor
I, 261. Oppert 715. 1529. 1606. 1607. 1966.
1967. 1989. 2399. 3040. 3827. 3834. 5817.
II, 1643. 2966. 4365. 4828. 4829. 5405. 5542.
5865. 7695. 7697. 7793. 9427. Rice 126.
128. Biihler 556. The stray sheep Somama-
yukha Khn. 54 belongs also to this flock.
a 0: on the Mimahsasutra, by Prabhakara.
Hall p. 181.
^ 1 ^ tantr. Radh 29.
a 0: on Sure^vara’s Brihadaranyakava-
rttika, by Anandatli’tha.
0: on the Mimansasutra, by Kamalakara.
Hall p. 183. L. 1331 (first adhyaya). Khn. 54.
0: by his son .\nanta. Hall ]). 183. Khn. 54.
K. 112. Ben. 89. 90. 95. Burnell 84i>.
vaishnava, by Krishnadatta. L. 2880.
by Ranianandatirtha. Mentioned L 1017.
dh. by Haribhanu (,lukla. Oudh 1877, 32.
dh. by Hosingakrishna, composed by
order of Dyananta Riiii. Burnell 133-\
or or f^T5tT%1T
in 4 chapters, vedanta, by Appayya Dikshita. 10.
403. W. p. 184. Hall p. 153. L. 343. 1496. 1573.
K. 112. B. 4, 106. Ben. 71. 75. 76. 79. 82. Bik.
563. Tiib. 20 (fr). Katm. 4. Radh 7 (and 0:).
Oudh 1876, 24. VIII, 26. XIV, 84. NP. VIII, 38.
42. Burnell 88^. Bhk. 31. Poona 422. Oppert
2107. 3246. 3371. 3513. 4084. 4262. 4376. 4734.
4796. 5321. 8350. II, 5061. 5062. 5422. 6167. 6725.
6821. 7836. 7930. 8415. 9230. 9278. 9336. 9440.
9799. 10017. 10384. Rice 180. 186. Peters. 2, 191.
3, 392.
0: L. 60. Ben. 69. Oppert II, 7837. 8416.
0: Krishnalamkara by Acyutakrishnananda. 10.
403. Hall p. 153. L. 1835. K. 118. 136.
Ben. 67. NP. I, 72. Bhk. 31. Oppert 4269.
II, 2444. Rice 138. Peters. 2, 191.
0: SiddhantabinduQikara by Gaiigadhara Sarasvati.
B. 4, 106. Oudh 1876, 24.
0: by Dharmayya Dikshita. L. 1579.
0: by Madhusudana Sarasvati (?). NP. VIII, 38. 42.
0: GudharthaprakaQa by Ramacandra Yajvan. L.
1597.
0: by Vi^vanathatirtha. Oudh 1876, 22.
Radh 7 . Proceed. ASB. 1 869, 1 40.
— by (^'ivenaka. L. 3099.
mim. Oppert 5841.
vedanta. Radh 3. Oppert 3232. II, 3847.
— by Anantacarya. Rice 180.
— by Tryambaka (^’astrin. Oppert II, 9428. Rice 180.
dh. Oppert II, 4186.
king of Tanjore (1684 — 1711) is by courtesy
called the author of:
Ashtapadi kavya.
(^abdaratnasamanvaya.
(^ringaramanj an.
king. See Makarandasaha :
Chandovicara.
Oppert II, 8470.
Oppert 11, 3436.
manuals professing to teach the correct pro-
1
646
nunciation and recitation of vaidic texts. See Kiel-
horn’s Remarks on the (,hkshas, and Burnell on the
Aindra School of Sanskrit Grammarians p. 45:
Amoghanandini. Atreya^iksha. Api9all. Aranya-
ka^iksha. Katyayana9iksha or Yajnavalkya9i-
ksha. Kalanirnaya9iksha. Kahala9iksha. Ke9ava-
9iksha. Kau9ikl Qiksha. 6autama9iksha. Cara-
yanlya (,hksha. Taittirlya9iksha. Narada. Pani-
nlya9iksha. Para9ara. Baudbayana. Bharadvaja.
Mandukl. Madhyaindinl. Yajnavalkya. Lakshmi-
kanta. Loma9a. Vajasaneya. Valmiki. Vasi-
shtha. Vyadi. Vyasa. (^ankara. Qambhu. (^i-
kshasamuccaya. Mysore 2. Oppert II, 9113.
Kielhorn p. 31. Quoted by (yrinivasa Bur¬
nell 42a. — Sarvasammata9iksha. Samaveda-
9iksha Oudh XIII, 26 is probably the Nara-
da9iksha. — Siddhanta9iksha. Harlta9iksha. —
Lastly the undefined Qiksbasutrani B. 1, 210.
perhaps a commentator on the Haripra-
bodha. Quoted by Ratnakantha on Stutikusumanjali
11, 10.
bhakti, by Rupagosvamin. Tiib. 10.
kavya, by Lakshmipati. Ben. 33. Sucipattra 13.
by Qankaracarya. L. 1246. Sucipattra p. 61.
bhakti, by Vitthala Diksbita. Hall p. 151.
and 0:, vedanta, by Nityananda. B. 4, 98.
an. Pheb 4.
vaid. Oppert 7237.
flTWTf^ Sv. Mack. 10.
^ <^1 (?) vedanta. Oudh 1877, 42.
Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Radh 4.
SB. 375 (Qikshopanishad).
Dipika by Narayana. Bhr. 233 (Qiksha).
or or
Natakaparibhasha.
Rasarnavasudhakara.
Qingabhtipallya alatnk. Oppert 2462. II, 2104.
Rice 288.
9r. Oppert 6796. II, 2901. 2955. Quoted
in Nirnayasindhu (Qingabhattlya).
fvw^ son of Maucanacarya :
Samskarapaddhati.
patron of Qarngadeva (Samgitaratnakara). Oxf
199b.
ftjfrlTO is often interchanged with Qrikantha.
guru of Padmanabha Dikshita (Prayogada-
rpana). L. 1775.
(or Qrikantha), guru of Mahadeva Pu-
natamakara (Bbavanandipraka9a etc.). W. p. 200.
L. 1765.
Kulasiitra.
Tattvacintamanitlka.
Qitikanthiya ny. Oppert 492. 1608. 2463. 2541.
2717. 3041. 3233. 3279. 3366. 3502 — 4.
3872. 3932. 4361. 4510. 4569. 4724. 4895.
5190. 5733. 5842. 6448. II, 270. 667. 1192.
1667. 2415. 2867. 2988. 3848. 4366. 4999.
5647. 6554. 6714. 6860. 7008. 7245. 7794.
8127. 8596. 8964. 9114. 9330. 9996. Rice
120. 0: Oppert 1, 2718.
Mabarthapraka^a tantr.
kavya, by Qitikantha. Oppert 6683.
Burnell 202a.
attributed to Vasishtha. Burnell 149“.
dh. Burnell 150a.
from the Vahnipurana. Ben. 145.
Khn. 22. B. 1, 134. Haug 17. Compare
.4.tharva9ira-upanishad.
abridged from Siddhanta^iromani.
a title of the logician Raghunatha, is often
used by negligent writers for his principal work
the Tattvacintamanididhiti or parts of it. Katm. 4.
Oppert 212. 2066—68. 3234. 3280. 3505. H, 675.
2279. 5582. 6861. 7246. 8965. 9370. 9676. 9997.
Qiromanyupodghata. Oppert H, 9677,
Jnananandataraugini.
firfr»Tfw Jif
Taddhitako^a.
Tinantacjiromani.
Muhurtaratna.
Vaj apeyarahasy a.
Sarvadar9ana9iromani.
ny. Oppert 2069.
ny. B. 4, 32.
Burnell 150^.
tned. B. 4, 246 (printed (jilajita).
dh. Pheh 3.
G47
Radh 37.
liurnell 62'*.
See Vi(jvakarmiya.
a work quoted, accord in<T to Rii^’aimikuta, In-
Sarvadhava.
1^ archit. Mack. 131. 132. Paris (T) 238.
13 first chapters). Oppert 11, 4187.
— attributed to Maya. Oppert 5191. 0233. 8291.
Burnell 62''.
Oppert 248.
a poet from Kii^raira:
(^Janti^ataka. Verses from it in Skm.
a Chattrapati king, was patron of Dinakara (l)ina-
karoddyota). Hall p. 181.
son of Kalyana, guru of Jayaratha (^Tantraloka-
viveka). L. 1755.
father of Nagetja (Paribhashendu^ekhara etc.).
Oxf. 161a.
fir^
Kundamandapakaumudi and 0:.
Grabaprabodha.
Tr i kalaj fi an ak sh araci n t ilm an i .
Sudharasavrittikarika.
Devimabatmyatika.
Nadivijfianiya med.
Nyayapraka9a.tika.
Pra9nfivinoda jy.
Bbasbyatippani, vedanla. Rice 102.
flT^
Muktavallpaddbati j}-.
Megbamala.
Sainketakaumudl.
Munditapvabasaiia.
Moksbanirnay.a.
V iikyaprakarana.
Vivekacandrodaya natika.
Vaidyabitopade^a.
wrote in 1058
(jli^ubodbinl jy.
(,lraddhanirnaya.
Harigati.
son of Krishna, grandson of Divakara:
Muhurtacudamani.
^fWcT son of Govinda Diksbita, of tlie Gaturdbara
family :
Japavidhi.
Dbarmatattvapraka^a.
Namaskaravidbi.
son of Gaturdbara:
Shannavati^raddhanirnaya.
son of Tryambaka:
A^aucatattvatlka.
son of Nage9a Daivajna:
Samkrantiprakarana jy.
son of Balapandita, grandson of Nllakantha:
Padamanjarlkunkumavika9a. See Padamanjari by
Haradatta.
fim son of Rama, wrote in 1594:
Janmacintamani jy.
son of Vi9rama :
Subodhini Gobhilagrihyasutrapaddbati.
stotra. Oppert II, 496.
fSj <4^1*1 T^fT by Appayya Diksbita. Oudb XI, 16. Burnell
111". 164'' (and 0: by the author). Poona 34.
Taylor 1, 176. Oppert 1609. 4100. II, 1193. 1717.
2617. 5000. 5889. 6164. 7296. 8966. 9998. Rice
180.
Radh 44. Taylor 1, 275. 366. Oppert 7238.
— from the Brabmottarakhanda of the Skandapurana.
Mack. 139. Pet. 723. Oudb XVII, 100. Burnell
197'>. Taylor 1, 17. 51. Oppert II, 2005. 2143.
2171. 7330. 8387. BP. 294. Printed in Bribatstotra-
ratnakai-a p. 33.
(Gonjevaram). Mack. 86.
— from the Brabmandapuriina. Burnell 190a.
stotra, by (,!rl9vara. L. 2339.
(?) :
Spbotatattva.
by Qankaracarya. Printed
in Kavyamala 1890.
pupil of (^athari :
V edantasudharabasya.
lexicon, by (^ivadatta. Oxf. 195a.
648
of the Skandapurana. Oudh XT, fi.
0: by Madhavacaiya. Oudh XI, 6.
(Tanjore district) from the Brahmanda-
purana. Mack. 87.
— from the Kalyanakhanda in the Skandapurana. Taylor
I, 438.
on pilgrimage to Gaya. Oudh XVII, 42.
tantr. Radh 29. Taylor 1, 22.
Khn. 32 (and 0:). K. 36 (and 0:). B. 4, 98.
Pheh 1. Radh 7 (and 0:)! 29 (and 0:). NW. 496.
Poona II, 22 (and 0:). Oppert 7016. 7500. 7578.
II, 5276. 5579. 7126. 9764. Rice 180 (and 0:).
Quoted by Sundaradeva W. p. 196.
— from tbe Padmapurana. Pet. 721. 722. Oxf. 17 a.
Hall p. 123. L. 1488. 1777. Khn. 28. B. 4, 100.
Ben. 51. 55. Oudh V, 4. Burnell 189<'‘. Bl. 6.
Ka^In. 28. Bhr. 81. 82. 573. Taylor 1 , 461.
Oppert 1717. 1718. 2213. II, 2672. 6610. Peters.
1, 120. Sucipattra 69.
0: Oppert 2072. 7239. Rice 180.
0: by Ayyaji Bhatta. Hall p. 123. L. 1777.
0: by Takanalala. NW. 502.
0: Qivagitatatparyabodhini by Narayana. Oppert
2071.
0: by Para^ivendra Sarasvatl. Oppert H, 10000.
0; by Venkatadrinayaka. B. 4, 100 (Keladavelika-
‘ tanatha). Ben. 51. Oudh XIII, 36. Bl. 6.
Ka9ln. 28. Peters. 1, 120 (Venkate^vara). Suci¬
pattra 69.
0: by Qalikai'acarya. Oppert 1719. 6533. 8292.
II, 5001. 10189. Rice 180.
from the Bbagavatapurana. Burnell 192^.
— from the Vishnudharmottai’a. Quoted by Hemadri
in Pariijesbakhanda 2, 74.
— from the Skandapurana. Oppert II, 6470. 6814.
9999. 10188. Rice 80.
son of Vidyadhiraja , father of Qankaracarya.
Oxf. 255a.
Radh 39.
the great grandfather of the late Maharaja
Satl^acandra Raya:
Ashtada^ottara^ata^lokl.
pupil of Radhakrishna and Ramakrishna-
mi^ra :
Siddhantacandrika, vedanta.
Burnell 162'). Rice 252. Quoted in Candra-
cuda’s Prastavacintamani W. p. 229.
Oppert II, 5002.
Paramanandatantratika.
Taylor 1, 425.
Paris (Gr. 23). Oppert II, 8967.
— from the Vatulatantra. Mysore 3.
Oppert II, 6471.
Taylor I, 279. 457.
Bhaktimlmansabhashya.
vedanta. Oppert 4829.
by Bbojadeva. See Tattvapraka(;a.
or or vedanta.
by Yadava Pandita. Hall p. 105. B. 4, 100. NW.
322.
Burnell 111a. Oppert II, 7796.
0; Amodaranjinl. Burnell 111a.
— by Bhojadeva Nripati. Oppert II, 9221. 9429. 9522.
tantr. Oppert 8293. II, 5003.
— by Kerallbasavaraja. Mack. 105. Mysore 8. Suci¬
pattra 4 3.
stotra, by Nllakantha Dikshita. Oppert
6610. II, 10001.
K. 132. B. 4,100 (by Vyasa). Bik. 612.
NP. V, no. Bhr. 267. 0: Paris (Tel. 18).
— by Amritanandatli’tha. Oudh XI, 16.
by Appayya Dikshita. Burnell 111a.
Poona 625. Oppert 1610. 2073. 2074. 3042. 4071.
4101. 4611. 4725. 7017. 11,415.1194. 5004. 5419.
6611. 7297. 7795. 8780. 8968. 9523. 10002. 10368.
Quoted in AvataravadWall Oxf. 38a. Q; Oppert II,
6166.
Oppert II, 9430.
Oppert 4612. II, 497. 6472. 7985.
8781^ 9796.
L. 2433.
or Burnell 36a.
Mentioned in Phetkarinitantra Oxf. 97a.
tantr. K. 52. B. 4, 268. Radh 39. NW.
220. NP. V, 134 (and 0:). Proceed. ASB. 1869,
135. Qivalandaviyankay antra. Radh 39 (and 0:).
0: by Nllakantha Caturdhai'a. K. 52. NW. 222.
Oudh IX, 24. XI, 20. NP. Ill, 114. Qiva-
tandaviyayantravyakhya. NW. 202. NP. HI,
38. VIII, 50. Sucipattra 43.
by Mahendra Suri. Oudh IV, 19.
— by Qesba Qastrin. Oppert II, 2215.
649
attributed to Ravana. Report XXXII.
Oppert II, 8388. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 22.
0: by Gane(;abbaratl. Report XXXII.
Burnell 202'>.
Gangabhaktirasodaya.
son of Caturbbuja :
(^livakoQa, written in 1677. 0.\f. 195».
Sainjnasamuccaya med. He is mentioned in Ka-
vlndracandrodaya.
son of Dbanapati Mi^ra, grandson of
Hamakumara Mi^ra, wrote in 1810:
0: on Dbarniaraja’s Vedantaparibhasba.
Bh agavadgi t at ika.
stotra. Oppert II, 7797.
by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 38.
— by Qankara. Burnell 202«.
son of ^ridhara Malava, father of Sui’yadasa,
grandfather of Rama or Raraacandra (Kundakriti
1449, etc.). W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b 358a.
father of Mitra9arman , father of Janardana,
father of Bhaii'ava, father of Narayana, father of
Madhava, father of Ramakrishna Bhatta (Siddhanta-
candrika 1543). Hall p. 173. L. 2542.
0: on the Unadisutra of the Katantra grammar.
Katharnava.
V etalapaficavin^ati.
Qalivahanacaritra.
J atakam uktavall.
Jyotirnibandhasamgraha. See Qivaraja.
M an ava9ulb asu trabh ashy a.
poet. Qp. p. 92.
son of Anantasena, son of Uddharana, son
of Lakshmidhara , son of Kakutsthyasena , son of
Sangasena (who lived at the court of ^ikhare9vara) :
Tattvacandrika, a 0: on Cakrapanidatta’s Cikitsa-
samgraha.
0: on the same author’s Dravyagunasatngraha.
Quoted in Qaktanandataraugini Oxf. 104®.
Qabdaprabheda lex.
Manimala jy.
9aiva, by Somanandanatha. Quoted by Abhi-
navagupta in I9varapratyahhijnasutravimar9inl, by Sa-
yana in Sarv<adar9anasamgraha , by Kaivalya9rama
Oxf. 108a.
0: W. 1613 (fr.).
a grammarian. Quoted in Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
a second name of the Dinakaroddyota.
Hall p. 181.
Quoted by Qarngadhai-a at the end of the
80th chapter of his Paddhati.
from the Nandike9varasamhita. Katm. 1. Oudh
XI, 6. Burnell 138b. Oppert 6237. H, 5277. 7798.
Qivadharmakhanda. Oppert 7018. Quoted by He-
madri, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 271®, by Raghunandana
and Kamalakara, in Qaktanandatarafigini Oxf. 104*.
a sequel of the preceding work. L. 2208.
Report VII. Burnell 195*. Oppert 3043. 6238.
II, 1816. Quoted by Hemadri, by Madhavacarya
Oxf. 271*, by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva , by
Vitastapuri Oxf. 239*.
Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8*, in
Revamahatraya Oxf. 65b.
Burnell 144b. Oppert 7240.
stotra , by Krishnarajasarvabhauma.
Mysore 7.
father of Gopala, grandfather of Ramakrishna
(Durgavilasa). W. p. 157.
by Qankaracarya. Pet. 726. L. 2215.
Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 55.
stotra. Oppert 6239. 0: II, 7799.
of Calcutta, patron of Jayanara-
yana (Nirajanapraka9a). L. 1603.
son of Durgadasa :
Kavyapraka9adlpika.
Danakusumanjali.
Setusarani. Written at the beginning of the 17th
century.
guru of Qankaranandatirtha :
Pancakro9amanjarI.
Pancakro9ayatra.
kavya. Pheh 6.
attributed to Vyasa. BP. 260.
Burnell 147b.
— by Qankaracarya. Pet. 726.
82
650
W. p. 326.
by ^ankaracarya. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara
p. 14. The whole art of this worthless production
consists in the initial letters of the five stanzas
rendering the burden namah ^ivaya.
tantr. NP. VIII, 48. Rice 298.
lf^«nT Burnell 202^. See (^ivana-
kshatramalika.
NP. VIII, 48.
Radh 29.
stotra. Oppert 7419.
See Atmarpanastuti.
Radh 44.
■ (?). Radh 36.
Radh 44.
stotra. Oppert 5005.
in Kavyamala 1890.
Printed
Taylor 1, 464.
It consists of twelf Samhitah, namely Vighne9a,
Rudra, Vinayaka, Bbauma, Matrika, Rudraikada^a,
Kailasa, (^atarudra, Kotirudra, Sahasrakotirudra, Va-
yavlya, Dharmasamhita. These are hardly ever found
together. — 10. 43. 835. Oxf. 63*. Pails (B 14).
L. 123. Khn. 32. K. 32. B. 2, 32. 34. Ben. 46.
Bik. 210. Tub. 15. Katm. 1. NW. 496. NP. V, 10.
Burnell 203b. Bh. 16. P. 9. Poona 194. 341.
345. 651. II, 77. 78. H. 48. Oppert 4258. 6534.
7019. 8297. Sucipattra 69. Mentioned in Kurma-
purana Oxf. 8a, in Varahapurana Oxf. 59a, in Reva-
mahatmya Oxf. 65a.
Qivapurane Avimuktainahatmya. Oudh V, 2.
— Adicidambararaahatmya. Mack. 63.
— Ekada9arudrasatnhita. Burnell 203b.
— Kailasasamhita. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 2. XV, 22.
NP. VIII, 20. IX, 20. X, 22.
— Kotirudrasainhita. Oudh XV, 20.
— Jyeshthalalitavrata. W. p. 341.
— Tritlyavratakatha. P. 9.
— Badarivanamahatmya. Mack. 82.
— Bilvavanamahatmya. Mack. 84.
— Bhaumasaiphita. Oudh XV, 20.
— Mayurapuramahatmya. Mack. 79.
— Vayavlyasamhita. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4. XV, 22.
Burnell 203b.
— Vighne9varasainhita. Ben. 52. Oudh V, 4.
XIV, 24.
— Vi9ve9varasatphita. Ben. 52. NP. IX, 20. X, 22.
— Vyasapujanasamhita. Oudh V, 4.
— Qatarudrasamhita. Oudh XV^, 20.
— Qivaratrimahatmye Mriglsamvada. W. p. 341.
— Sadhyasadhanakhanda. Sucipattra 69.
— Hemasahhanathamahatmya. Burnell 203b.
from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. Cop. 99 (Jnanakhanda). 10. 44. Oxf. 73*.
75a. Bit. 209. Radh 41 (laghu and brihat). Peters.
1, 120.
Sanatkumarasamhita. Ben. 52.
Laghu9ivapurana, an abridgment. Oxf. 75a.
by Appayya Dikshita. Oppert
II, 1195.
W. p. 356.
Haug 51. Burnell 144a. 151b. Oppert 2075.
— - by Mukunda. NW. 218.
1 L. 821. Ben. 45. Burnell 144b. Agho-
rapaddhati. Bik. 611.
tantr. by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 220.
NP. Ill, 18.
Burnell 144b.
Oppert 6535.
Paris (Gr. 26 III). Burnell 144b. Rice 98.
by Vallabhendra Sarasvatl. L. 3126. See
Dvaitanirnaya9ivapujasamgraha.
or
Bhagavatatattvabhaskara.
by Kamalakara. K. 196.
Bik. 463. Pheh 3.
father of Gaugadhara (Mugdha-
bodhasetusamgraha). L. 1540.
Diksharatna.
Prayogapradipa.
(,Jrautollasa.
Qighrabodha gr.
Qighrabodhabhushana.
9aiva. Oppert 7241.
tantr. by (JJankai'akantha. BP. 275.
Radh 31. 44.
throwing different kind of fruits on the
linga. Burnell 144a.
nataka. Oppert 1611. 1612.
stotra, by Qankaracarya. Oppert
1720.
651
Rice 326.
Burnell 192b Oppert 6240. II, 7800.
— from the Skandopapurana. Taylor 1, 291. 300.
Oppert II, 5006.
by Nrisinha. Oudh XV, 126. Perhaps,
only 0:. See the following.
by Qrinivasa Dikshita. Mysore 8.
0: by Narasinha. Mysore 8.
Oppert II, 7247.
by Kavinatha. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136.
Oppert 3873.
The Katyayana^rautasutrapaddhati W. p. 52
was written for his behoof, but is attributed to
himself in Peters. 1, 120.
by givabhadra. Peters. 1, 119. 3, 292.
Quoted by Nami 4, 4, and by Rayamukuta.
the history of Qivaraja or Qivaji (lived 1627
— 1680), by a Kavindra. Burnell 162b. Compare
Qivarajacaritra.
pupil of Jnanendrabharatl :
Siddhantamanjusha, vedanta.
guru (?) of Narapati (Narapatijayacarya).
Cambr. 69.
Taylor 1, 103. 233.
— by Qaukaracarya. Burnell 199a. Taylor 1 , 308.
Oppert II, 2006. 8389. This is printed, under the
name of Qivabhujangaprayatastotra, in 15 Bhujanga-
prayata stanzas, in the Brihatstotraratnakara p. 12.
— by Satyananda. Burnell 199a.
by Qankara. Burnell 198b. 202b.
by Krishnarajasarvabhauma. Mysore 8.
pancaksbara. Burnell 144a.
Oppert 3044.
from Ramayanasara. Taylor 1, 296.
Rice 90.
Taylor 1, 275. See Mahimnahstava.
by Vishnu. L. 2605. Burnell 199b.
Peters. 3, 396.
0: by Caturdhara9iva. Peters. 3, 396.
Burnell 144b. Printed in Brihatstotra¬
ratnakara p. 26.
— Mrityumjayapuja by an Arvacina Qankaracarya. Burnell
144b.
from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell
199a
by Rajanaka Gopala. Repoi't XIII.
B. 2, 52. Oppert II, 6473.
— from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skandapurana.
BP. 293.
— from the Sutasambita of the same. 10. 140. 302.
Kbn. 38. Burnell 194a. 195a. Poona 349.
0: by Madhavacarya. 10. 140. Poona 349.
fiTefRT^lrW<s(<lS from the Sutasambita of the Skanda¬
purana. 10. 644. L. 1747. Ben. 48. Oppert 6241.
8294.
by Siddhe9vara. K. 52.
poet. Padyavali.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
0: Dipika. Oppert If, 6474. 6612.
fu}q«r)f^^ one of the 6 gurus of Shadguru^isbya. W.
p. 12.
See Rameyvara.
stotra. Oppert II, 2007.
by Amritanandatirtha. Oudh XI, 16.
paur. L. 233. Kbn. 32. K. 32. B. 4, 100.
Oudh XIV, 24. Bhr. 400. 401. Poona 632. Oppert
3874. 4259. 4455. 4613. II, 1196. 5007. 5580.
6165. 7127. 7208. 7267. 7453. 7801. 7986. 8969.
10003. 10369. Sucipattra 72. Quoted by He-
madri, in Kalamadhava, Raghunandana and Kamala-
kara in Muhurtacintamanitika, in Qaktiratnakara Oxf.
102a.
— from the Qankarasamhita in the Skandapurana. Kbn.
38. Ben. 50. Burnell 194*. Oxf. 84b (Index).
Qivarahasye Annapurnashtottara(;atanamastotra.
L. 224.
— Arunacalamabatmya. Burnell 199b.
— Umamahe9varastotra 203*.
— Ka9imabatmya. Ben. 47.
— Vishnustotra. Sucipattra 72.
— Qivasabasranaman (this is the first chapter).
L. 219.
— yivashtottara9atanamastotra. Br. M. (addit.
26, 424). Taylor 1, 360.
— Qukamabiranab stava. Burnell 199b.
tantr. in 12 parts. Burnell 206a.
Qivarahasye Kalahastimahatmya. Burnell 206b.
— Nanakshetramahatmya. Burnell 206b.
of the Skandapurana. Divided into Sambha-
vakanda, Asurakanda, Mahendrakanda , Devakanda,
Dakshakanda. Taylor 1, 438. Kbn. 36. — 10. 238.
NW. 452. Burnell 203b. Oppert 6242. 6797. 7020.
II, 498.
Taylor 1, 425.
82*
652
from tb€ Padmapurana. Burnell 203b.
Quoted several times in Kalamadhava.
son of Vijayaraja, elder brother of Vasantaraja
(Qakunarnava).
Jyotirnibandha.
a poetical life of Qivaji , in 5 adhyayas.
Burnell 162b.
Peters. 1, 120.
fir^TTf^W Burnell 147a.
Ben. 137. See Maha9ivaratrinirnaya.
Taylor 1, 125.
Oppert 3045. 6243. II, 10370.
— from the Padmapurana. Burnell 188b.
— from the Vlramahe9varacaryasamgraha. Taylor 1, 292.
— from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skandapurana.
Burnell 194b.
Burnell 144b. Taylor 1, 123. See Ma-
haQivaratrivrata.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
Taylor 1, 30.
from the Skandapurana. W. p. 341.
Burnell 144a.
guru of Gopala Sarasvati, guru of
Govindananda (Bhashyaratnaprabha). Oxf. 221a.
son of Candravandya, son of Ka^l-
natha, son of Balabhadra, son of Sarvanandami^ra,
father of Raghunatha Tarkavagi9a (Samkbyatattva-
vilasa Hall p. 6) , and of Mathure9a Vidyalamkara
(Amarako9atika 1666). 10. 1589.
father of Jayarama Bhatta, grandfather of
Ka9inatha Bhatta (Mantracandrika). L. 1709.
father of Vi9vanatha (Amritalahari). Oudh
XIX, 40.
Aramotsargapaddhati.
Ahnikasamkshepa , here called son of Bhishagi-
9ayajvan.
J atapatalabhashya.
Dar9a9raddhaprayoga.
Rudrarcanacandrika.
Katantrapari9ishtasiddhantaratnankura.
Krinmanjari.
Kramasara tantr.
Gayatripura9carana.
Tantrarajatlka.
Girijakamalavivada kavya.
Navyamuktivadatippani.
Balikarcanadipika.
Bhavarthadipika Bhagavatapuranatika.
Rangatarangini kavya.
Ramayanatika.
V edantasamgraha.
Samkrantiphala jy.
Sadvidhanapari9ishta.
elder brother of Govindarama, Mu-
kundarama and Ke9avarama, son of Krishnarama,
grandson of Trilokacandra. He quotes the Paribha-
shendu9ekhara in the Lakshmivilasa 9, which suffices
to place him in the beginning of the 18th century;
Kancanadarpana Vasavadattatika.
Kadambaritika.
Kavyalakshmlpraka9a.
Da9akumaracaritabhashya.
Nakshatramala and its 0: Lakshmivilasa.
Bhupalabhushana.
Rasaratnahara.
Lakshminivasabhidhana Unadiko9a.
Vidyavilasa.
Vishamapadi Kavyapraka9atlka.
son of Qukla Vi9rama:
Karmapradipavriti.
Krityacintamani, composed in 1641.
Chandoganlyahnika.
Mantracintamani.
Qanticintamani.
Qraddhacintamani.
SubodhinI Gobhilagrihyasutrapaddhati.
yoga. Rice 192.
guru of Narayanatirtha (Bhattabhashya-
praka9ika). Hall p. 188.
by Ramananda. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 326.
H53
nTT^'nrr^r^fTt^ guru of Purushottamanandatlrtha (Ve-
dantanyayaratnavall). Tiib. 18.
Annapurnakalpavalll.
^r«rt wrote in 1850:
Gajasutravyakhya.
Mahabhashyasiddhantaratnapraka9a.
Siddhantaratnakara Siddhantakauniuditika.
by Qankaracarya. See (^ivanandalaharl.
Adbhutasamgrahatika jy.
Pra9namanoramatika.
the epithet being a refinement on (^ukla:
Jatisatnkarya dh.
firwr^
Ramarcanasopaua.
(^yamalarahasya.
fiiwrw
Siddhantatattvabindupradipika.
Caturvedatatparyasaragrahavyakhya.
Burnell 147a.
W. p. 272.
Oppert 6798.
fir^f^rfTTf?TFnnft^ Bumell 148a.
by Ramakrishna Bhatta, son of
Narayana Bhatta. Bik. 463.
(jaiva. Oppert 6244.
1^^ (jaiva. Oppert 7242.
9aiva. Burnell 111a.
by Brahmananda. P. 17.
kavya, by Nllakantha Dikshita. Burnell
162b. Oppert 2076. 4967.
by Haradatta.
Taylor 1, 229. 230. 362.
from the Brahmottarakhanda of the Skanda-
purana (12th adhyaya). Paris (D 258). See (^iva-
kavaca.
Oppert II, 8097.
from the Karanagama. Burnell 204b.
Burnell 201b.
TUis!in«n»!M Oppert 7021.
Peters. 2, 197.
by Harsha. Mentioned by him at the
end of the 18th canto of the Naishadhiyacarita.
Vishnupujakramadipika.
Quoted once in Kalamadhava.
stotra, by Gokulanatha. Printed in Kavya-
mala 1887.
Radh 29.
an. Oppert 2077.
Radh 29.
by Gunanidhi. Quoted by him W.
1724.
f^^T¥ Oudh XVII, 42.
Radh 44. Burnell 202a.
ftr^^ffrTT yoga. Hall p. 14. L. 474. B. 4, 6. Bik.
568. Pheh 13. NW. 412. Oudh V, 28 (by Agastya).
NP. VI, 66. Gu. 5. Quoted by Sundaradeva W.
p. 196, in Acararka.
0: by Sadananda. NW. 414.
Qivasamhitayam Mantrayogaprakarana. Peters.
3, 400.
jy. by Qiva (?). Oudh XI, 12.
i. e. Vs. 34, 1 — 6. Oppert 7243.
These verses are also frequently named Qivasam-
kalpasukta.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Mathadipratishtha-
tattva, and in Nirnayasindhu.
Cop. 4. Pet. 726. Ben. 43. Pheh 1.
Radh 29. 44. NP. VI, 50. IX, 36. X, 38. Burnell
197a. Poona 416. 585. II, 215. Taylor 1, 19. 96.
97. 275. 285. 366. Oppert 7121. II, 5008. 8390.
Rice 276. Compare Vedasarasahasranaman.
0: Paris (Tel. 29 I). Oppert II, 7802.
0: by Qaukarananda. NP. VI, 50.
— from the Ka^ikhanda. W. p. 364.
— from the Mahabharata. Mack. 139. Bhk. 17.
— . from the Skandapurana. BP. 294.
from the Padmapurana. Pet. 722. Oudh
XVII, 6. NP. VII, 30.
0: by Parama^ivendra Sarasvatl. L. 2286. Oudh
XI, 6. Oppert II, 6446. 7292.
Oppert II, 7803.
Jatakamanjarl.
from Maharashti’a :
Vyaptiparishkara vai9.
king of Mithila, brother of Padmasinha, son
654
of Devasiriha, grandson of Bhavasinha. He was
patron of Vidyapati (Purushapariksha etc.)- L. 1922.
1983.
jy. Quoted in Jnanabhaskara W. p. 288.
paur. Taylor 1, 464.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 16. XVIII, 2. XIX, 16.
See Spandasutra.
B. 4, 270.
Muhurtadipa.
4.1^ Oppert 7022.
Oxf. 358a. Khn. 92. Oppert 3695. 6245.
7023. II, 5581. 0: II, 271.
— attributed to Lanke9vara. Printed in Kavyamala 1, 7.
— by Narayana Pandita, son of Likuci. Printed in
Bribatstotraratnakara p. 28.
— and 0: by Vi9vanathanarayana. Bbr. 574.
Oppert II, 3366.
or by Qankaradhvarin.
Taylor 1, 458.
Paris (B 227 II). Ben. 43. Burnell 202b.
0: Oppert 2078. See Vedapada9ivastotra.
— from the Kalkipurana. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 75.
— from the Nandipurana. Burnell 202^.
— from the Pancanadaraahatmya. Burnell 202".
— from the Krishnajanmakhanda of the Brahmavaivarta-
purana. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 68. 70
(different).
— from the Bi-ahmottarakhanda of the Skandapurana.
Burnell 189b. 202*.
— attributed to Upamanyu. Burnell 202b. Printed
in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 15.
— attributed to Ka9yapa. Burnell 202a.
— attributed to Krishna. Burnell 202a.
— attributed to Daksha, from the Mokshadharma. Burnell
202a. BP. 294.
— attributed to Narada. Burnell 202a.
— attributed to Brihaspati. Burnell 202a.
— attributed to Ravana. Burnell 199a. 202b.
— by Kshemaraja. Oudh IX, 24 (and 0:).
— and 0: by Narayana Pandita. Paris (D 301 III).
K. 206. Burnell 202a. Oppert 2719. 3046. See
Qivastuti.
— by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 40.
— by Haradattacarya. Burnell 202a.
— by Halayudha. Taylor 1, 475.
Burnell 202a.
Burnell 144.
Burnell 144b.
Burnell 144b.
a poet under Avantivarman. Rajatarangini
5, 34. Verses of his are given in Kavikanthabharana
4, 1. 5, 1. Qp. p. 92. Skm. Sbhv.
a grammarian. Quoted by Kshirasvamin
in Kshlratarangini, in Ganaratnamahodadhi 2. 52, in
Madhavlyadhatuvritti.
a lawyer. Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf.
271a.
enlarged the Kaladiksha of Manodatta. Re¬
port XXIX.
or or
Vijnanabhairavoddyota.
Vijnanabhairavoddyotasatpgraha , written under a
king Sukhajivana.
W. p. 272(?). Quoted by Hemadri, in Tantra-
sara Oxf. 95b, in Again atattvavilasa.
Oppert II, 2705.
Ka9in. 32.
tantr. Radh 29.
10. 1972.
called also
Saptapadarthi. He is quoted by Janakinatha in
Nyayasiddhantamanjari, by Harsha in Khanda-
nakhandakhadya, by Gange9vai'a in Tattvacinta-
mani.
vedanta. Rice 182.
a 0: on the Brahmamlmaiisabha-
shya of Nllakantha9ivacarya, by Appayya Dikshita.
by Surapura Venkatacarya.
Oppert II, 9432.
NP. VHI, 48.
by Appayya Dikshita. Burnell 111®.
Rice 182 (an.).
Mack. 139. Taylor 1, 472.
by Hedde9aharihara. Mysore 5.
9aiva. Rice 322 (and 0:).
patron of Rama9arman (Madhyasiddhanta-
kaumuditika). L. 820.
Up anayanacintamani.
Kulapradipa tantr.
655
Devavatarana kavya.
I’raka^odaya tantr.
pupil of Ramacandrasadananda Sa-
rasvatl :
Yogacintamani, yoga.
»Tf
Vidyaratna med.
Vaidyavinoda.
son of Jagannivasa Gosvainin :
Lakshminarayanarcakaumudi tantr.
Siuhasiddbantasindbu tantr.
son of Tarapati Tbakkura:
Nirnayadarpana db.
See Ka(;inatba, son of Jayarama.
or by Qankaracarya. L. 2254.
B. 2, 108. Oppert 1335. 2720. 6684. 7024. 7641.
II, 1817. 2751. 2752. 5010. 7128. 7268. 8391. 9766.
10004. Rice 276. SB. 396.
0: Oppert II, 2533.
0: Qivanandalabaricandrika by Appayya Dlksbita.
Oppert II, 10005.
father of Vi(jvarupa and Kavikarnapura, a
contemporary of Krisbnacaitanya :
Krisbnacaitanyamrita.
from the Ilttaratantra. Burnell 2051*.
by (^’aiikaracarya. Printed in
Bribatstotraratnakara p. 18.
from tbe Skandapurana.
Burnell 199a.
from tbe Rudrayamala. Oudb XVII, 94.
Mysore 8.
stotra. Oppert II, 5011.
by Hari. Ben. 41.
stotra. Oppert 1613.
See Qivadityamanidipika.
Qlokavarttikatika by Vi(;ve9vara Bbatta.
by Krisbnanatba. NW. 196. NP. Ill, 44.
Pbeb 1. Quoted in Nirnayasindbu.
— by Appayya Diksbita. Oppert II, 7298.
— by Qrinivasa Bbatta, in 16 praka9a. K. 196. Ben.
42. Bik. 611. NP. Ill, 116. Burnell 208b. Oppert
1721. 6799. Peters. 1, 120. Sucipattra 43.
by Amare9vara. K. 52.
tantr. by Bbadrananda. Sucipattra 43.
by Qankaracarya of Bengal. L. 2379.
r^J << ^*1 Burnell 200a.
Burnell 144a.
Burnell 146a. In both cases arti is used
for arati, conclusion.
dh. by Radhakpislina. Radh 19.
jy. W. p. 272 (fr.). NW. 546. Peters.
3, 213 (fr.).
jy. Taylor 1, 10.
stotra. Radh 31. 44. Mysore 8. Taylor
1 , 104. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 71.
Compare Cidambara9ivakshtaka.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 198^.
— from the Skandapurana. Burnell 198b.
— attributed to Agastya. Burnell 198b.
— — to Upamanyu. Burnell 198b.
— — to Vyasa. Burnell 198b.
— by Qankara. Burnell 198b.
kavya. Burnell 163^. Oppert 3047. II, 6815.
by Rame9vara. L. 1687.
fVi <4 1 ^ tI by Nilakantba. Oppert 4260.
f^T^TlT^rlf^^^T^T^rT from the Skandapurana.
Poona 346.
Burnell 197^. Poona II, 31. Taylor
1, 96. 101. Oppert II, 8392. 0: 11, 7805.
— from the Qivarahasya. Br. M. (addit. 26, 424).
Taylor 1, 360.
from the Ka9lkhanda. Burnell 201«.
— from the Bhagavatapurana. Bui'nell 201 ».
by Balakrishna. Mentioned Bhr. p. 218.
— by Qaukaracarya. Burnell 199b.
Qastrasiddhantale9asamgrahasara.
pupil of Abhinavanarayanendra Sarasvati:
Vedantanamaratnasabasravyakbyana or Svarupa-
nusamdbana.
vedanta. Oppert II, 6476.
by Balakrishna Bbatta. K. 132. NP.
V, 26. VII, 50.
by Appayya Dlksbita. Oppert II, 10007.
by Harihara. L. 50.
Mentioned in Devibbagavatapurana Oxf. 80a.
kavya. Radh 22.
son of Vate9a:
Jatakasara.
Oppert 7420.
656
rsi M I w s ^ or an epic fK)ein , br M&g'ha.
Mack. 100. 10. 2078. 3222. 3223. W. p. 150.
151. Oi£ 117t 118*. Paris (B 146). L. 1273.
K. 62. Kb. VI. 85. B. 2. 94. Ben. 37. 39. Bik.
246 (and 0:», Tnb. 19. Katm. 6 (and D:k Pheb 5
(and 0:). Badh 21. KW. 622. Bnmell 154'*. Bbk.
27. Bbr. 171. Poona 227. 231. 233 — 35. 548.
H. 84 — S6. Taylor 1, 55. 62. 63. 170 — 74. 298.
451—54. 485. Oppert 591. 663. 782. 1983. 1984.
2663. 3367. 3830. 4072. 4156. 4436. 5129. 6405.
6685. 7112. 7209. 7623. II, 272. 864. 999. 1198.
1388. 1420. 1818. 1847. 1904. 2144. 2172. 2201
2362. 2416. 2753. 3367. 4188. 5012. 5709. 6639.
7269. 8393. 8970. 9273. 10190. Rice 236. 242.
Peters. 1, 120. W. 1537. 1549. 1551. Bubler
540. 554.
0: Jones 411.
0: by Ananta Derayani. B. 2, 94. This is
likely to prore a metamorphosis of Vallabha
AnandaderayanL
0: by KaviTallabha Cakrarartin. 10. 635. 3222.
3223. Snelpattia 11.
0: by Gorinda. B. 2. 96.
0; Samdaibhacintamani by Candrafekhara. 10.
3222 3223. L. 3040.
0: by CSritraTardhana. Kh. 86. B. 2, 96.
Bnmell 155*.
0: by Dinakara. W. p. 151 <fr.).
0: by Deraiaja. Taylor 1, 484 (fir.).
0: by Brihaspati. 10. 3222 (sarga 2 — 5).
0: by Bhagadatta. K. 62.
0: by Bhaglratha. L. 1632 (fr.).
0: by Bharatasena. 10. 3222. 3223. Oif. USX
L. 3176. Tub. 16 (fr.).
0: Tattrakaumndl by BhaTadatta. L. 2405(1 — lOj.
D; &rvainkashl by Mallinatha. 10. 2076 (fr.t.
2206.3222.3223. OifllSX Khn 42. B. 2.96.
Ben. 37. 39. Radh 21. XW. 604. Bnmell 155*.
Gn. 4. Poc*na 227. 231. 233 — 35. 548. Taylor
1, 62. 298. 454. Oppert 1703. 1985. 2145.
266-5. 6122. B, 2578. 2639. 2801. 4-367.
8971. Rice 236. 238. Bhhler 554.
0: Maghataitrasamnc-caya by Mahe^Tara Panca-
nana. 10. 3222. 322-3.
3: by Lakshminatha Qarman. 10. 173. -3222.
3223.
3: SamdehaTishanshadhi by VallahhadeTa. L 1595.
Kh. VL 8-5. B. 2, 96. Ondh Mil, 6. La¬
hore 4. Bhk. 39. H. 8-5. 86. Peters. 1, 120.
W. 1550 (fr.). Btihler 540 (fr.j).
1 0: by (Vlrangadera. Taylor 1, 171. Rice 236.
j alamk. by Pnfijaraja, son of Jivanendra.
I Bhr. 210. p. 199. Peters 3, 396.
I V gr. by Ka^ina^tha (Jarman. Ondh XIII, 78 (ny.).
Ka<'in. 18.
— by Somanatha. K. 58.
jy. by Qiva CakraTartin, written in 1658.
L. 420.
y
a 3: on Xilakantha’s Tajika, by Madhara
Jyotirvid.
fsrinr^TT^ See Balacikitsa.
jy. by Jagadrama. See Jatakapaddbati.
ft! See Jyotihsamgraha.
a 3: on the Knm^asambhava and Ra-
gfanrah^a by Caritravardhana.
— on the KnmirasambhaTa by Vyasavatsa.
poet. Skm.
f5T^an?B ethics. Ondh XVB. 114.
— by Ximbarkafishya. Bhr. 8-3.
raj a I «i| I jy. by Dhnndhiraja. B. 4. 198.
*1^1 fi*Pi abridged jy. by Lalla.
XP. VllI , 54. W. 1732. Qnoted by Bbaskara
Cambr. 53, by Xrisinha Cambr. 43.
vedanta. Bnmell 94*.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 493.
fSTWffBT Bhattotpala’s 0: on the Laghnjataka
tVI If n I <1 1 ti gr. by Ugrabhnti. Report XXL H. 140.
Meghadntatika by LaksbminiTasa.
Radh 4.
See y^iksha.
B. 1, 134.
B. 1. 136.
sH y jy. Katm. 11 (and 3:). Pheh 8 (and 3:).
Radh 36 (and 3:).
— by Ka^inatha Bfaatta. W. p. 266. K. 242. B. 4, 198.
Ben. 2-5. -31. H. 333. Peters. 1, 120. BP. 273. 309.
3: by LakshmipatL XW. 530. XP. I, 156.
an elementary grammar, by (^raprasada. 10.
1175. Ben. 20. Lgr. 132. XW. 44. XP. II, 94.
iH y the elements of smtai, rersification and
O'. • *
rhetoric, by the same author. L. 2494. 3113.
■•nJUTlHI lex. by Pnndankavitthala L. 1578.
Mnhnrtakahndra.
BnmeU 146*.
Ov
t
6o7
I h4« m tantr. B^ik 29,
from the Skaodapora^ W. p. ^2.
from the Skandapora^ Bomell 199». Printe*!
in Bfibatstotraratnakara p. 191.
i^rTt Bomell 199^. Tajlor 1, 416. Oppert 7421.
— from the Kaflkhan<ia. Cop. 4.
— from the Skandapora^ Ben. 45.
See Slta.
poet. Sbhr.
Koebthakaeioramanirlk^
<•! poetess, l^p. p. 2. 93. Skm. Sbhr.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Orf. 15*>^.
Joanabodha. redanta.
Shoda^amodralakshanx roga.
ini
Tattrapradipa.
Tattranosarndhana^ka.
Nirraoaprakara^
ini
Pra^ottaram^x
YogatararalL
^okajataka jr.
4'okasotra jr.
jr. br QnlcL K. 242.
h4<i ir^ ^ I q r«^ stotra. Oppert 5677.
His son was patrt>n of ^iara-
ja^ (BadbaTinodaTyakhvi). L. 1713.
1145 <4
Jyotishasara.
1145
Ram^htaka.
%45<t
y aidyakalpadmma.
1145 <4
^'nkasuktisndhakar a.
^[454
Qmtabodhapka.
U45m son of Yitthala:
4
Smnticandrika.
44^r4Tft^ from the Mahabfaarata. Peters. 1. 12*I».
4
I BhagaTataporanapka.
i4M^4*jf^ fiT agama. Oppert 5336.
^44^^447 karya. Oppert 7423.
from QiTarahasya. Bomell 199k.
I ^4« Hang 44. Oppert 3295.
^444^ BP. 260. See ^'okorrictsamTida^
^44f?4r tantr. Meotiooed by Qaartkanta Orf. 109k.
^4*j< a klrya^ by Kariqgainpalli Xambvdii. Oppert
2721. 6246.
I D: by Eralp-am, Baja of CaKent. Oppert 2722.
I 3»>43.
— by Baagacarya. Bice 244.
' — by Lakshmldasa of Kerala. As. Sof. of Greatbehazn
i 1334. 4»>1.
4444fjT tales. Jooes 4'>9. Pet. 727. Orf 156. L.
1213. K. 76. Ben. 3.3. Bomell 167*. Bke 244.
Bdhler 555 »taro diSerent reeeasioosiL
^44^444144 karya. by ^okadera. Peters. 3. 396.
^4^4 Jy, by Qoka. B. A 193.
! ’q4TT4 re^ta. HaU pL 127. L. 960. K. 134
! fand 0:)l BaraeB 93k. 19*^ Oppert 11 . 6613.
3394. SR 397.
0: by Gang^iharerLdra Sarasratl Hall p. 127.
L. 960. Sseipattra 61.
I ti<ni karya. Oppert 742A
«41 1? Te»ianta. B 4. 100.
-
Xitisara. See (^‘okraniti.
1 Y44rfl jy. oy Yirek-UEartacda Oppert 133«. 33*5.
1 " H. 1553. 3313. 7454.
— - by Vaidyacatha. Oppert 2542.
^44Tf44rrrfTir jy. B. 4. 193.
niciipistra. B. 3L 123. Ooih XHL 113. XP.
V, 50. Oppert 7501. See Xitisara.
Basazatcakara med.
¥4431 W. pu 352.
j ¥4¥Tf^ Bomell 143k
¥444 raid, thidh XTL 3. 10. XIX. 6. 14.
¥444^rfH firom the Kijikhanda ‘ 16, 101 ►. eisht xerses
in praise of the eight forms of <^iTa, by <i^‘okia.
Bomell 202*.
¥3nnrr54 See JaoArlana.
¥¥nfH4TfT^ B. 2. -32.
¥4T¥4T4 i'f Vs. by Ananta. Peters. 2. 171.
¥44fW44 See Bad'ihikara
¥44?4 and ¥44477414 See Birfidera Cokla sad
Mathoranatha (7tikla.
¥aF4¥43T3W¥41 Oppert H. 4190.
¥4f44T4 See Vi^ranja
33
658
Katy. Peters. 2, 173. It is almost impossible to
guess what is meant by this vague title.
irWT^ db. Oudh XIX, 98.
Pramanadar^-a nataka.
Smritikalpadruma.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Skm.
See (^uddhananda.
stotra. Oppert 5678.
^fTT^IT gr. by Bbavadeva. Bubler 557.
(Tiruparur in the Tricbinopoli district)
from the Qivarabasya of the Skandapurana. Mack. 87.
dh. B. 3, 128.
from the Vatulatantra. Mysore 3.
and 0:, vedanta, by Giridhara. K.
134.
guru of Anandatirtha :
Gaudapadibhasbyatika.
or '5^ fHW pupil of Vi9ve9vara ;
Vedantacintainani.
Vedantacintamanipraka^a.
an elementary grammar, by Eame^vara. 10.
1405.
dh. by Govindananda. 10. 379. 493. Oxf
2721>. NW. 100.
— by Mahe9vara. L. 2764.
B. 3, 128.
— by Kalidasa. K. 196.
— by Jayakrishna, son of Raghunatha. L. 20. Oudli
III, 16.
a 0: on the A9aucanirnaya of Kau9ikaditya,
by Nanda Pandita.
Radh 19.
— by Vacaspatimi9ra. Lahore 12. Quoted by Raghu-
nandana and Kamalakara.
the fourth part of Raghunandana’s Smritattva.
10. 673. Oxf 290b. Paris (B 79). B. 3, 68. Ben.
133. 140. 142. Radh 19. NW. 102. Quoted by
Kamalakara Oxf 279b, in Saniskarakaustubha , by
Madhusudana Vacaspati in A9aucasamkshepa.
0: NW. 150.
0: by Ka9lrama Vacaspati. 10. 637.
0: by Radbamohana Qarman. L. 1149.
rT 7^ ‘ by Harinarayana. L. 920.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Quddbitattva.
by Anantadeva Yajnika. L. 2132.
See Quddhipradipa.
dh. Katin. 4.
jy. by Qrlnivasa. Oxf 336b. L. 325.
Paris (B 106). Ben. 30. Quoted by Halayudha in
Brahmanasarvasva.
0: Quddhidipikaprabha by Krishnacarya. Suci-
pattra 20.
0: Quddhidlpikapraka9a by Raghavacarya. L. 2401 .
Sucipattra 17. 20.
by Umapati. L. 2418. NW. 170.
— by Gopala Nyayapancanana. L. 967. 1098.
— by Nilakantha of Oudh (who died about 1872). NW.
156.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Quddhitattva.
by Bhaskara Bhatta , son of Ayaji Bhatta.
10. 177. Ben. 136. Ka9ln. 24. Quoted by Raghu¬
nandana.
by Ke9ava Bbatta. L. 2763. Quoted by
Kamalakara , by Ananta Bhatta in Vidhanaparijata,
in Dravya9uddhidipika Oxf 274^.
by Vacaspati. NP. I, 86.
by Siddhantavacaspati. B. 3, 128.
the eleventh part of the Bhagavantabhaskara,
by Nilakantha. 10. 333. 1318. W. p. 320. K. 198.
Kh. 74. B. 3, 128. Ben. 130. Bik. 474. Radb 19.
NW. 130. Oudh XV, 72. NP. I, 64. II, 142. Ill, 26.
. Burnell 132b. Bh. 22. Bhk. 22. Poona 125—27.
11, 293. 294. Rice 218. Biihler 548. Quoted in
Dravya9uddhidipika (this?) Oxf. 274'i.
Radh 19.
— by Daya9ankara. NW. 174. 178.
Katm. 3.
— by Cande9vara. 10. 880. L. 2384. Sucipattra 102.
Quoted by Raghunandana and Kamalakara.
jy. by Mathuranatha. Sucipattra 20.
Paris (Tel. 16).
dh. B. 3, 128. Katm. 3. Radh 19.
— a part of the Haralata by Aniruddha. L. 949.
Quoted by Rudradhara.
— by Rudradhara. 10. 1009. L. 1736. 1934. K. 198.
Bik. 473. NW. 140. Quoted by Kamalakara and
in Quddhimayukha.
0: by Krishna. NW. 152.
— by Qrinatha. L. 2831.
Radh 19.
659
a part of the Smritivyavastba, by Gau(]a
Cintaniani. L. 943. 1002. 1539. 1550.
by Krisbnadeva. L. 3133.
by Uma^ankara. NW. 170.
by Qrlijvara Vidyalamkara. L. 2344.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pariijesbakbanda
1, 1591, by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356®, by Madbava-
carya Oxf. 271b, in Madanaparijata (same passage
as in Hemadri), by Ragbunandana in Quddbitattva
(same passage), in Quddbimayukba (same passage).
on smriti. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari^esba-
kbanda 1, 1588.
db. by Murari Mi(jra. L. 1987.
See Pragalbba Acarya.
poet. Skm.
Titbinirnaya.
son of Qridbara:
Satngitadamodara.
Qabdacintamanivritti. In Proceed. ASB. 1875, 77
a Prakrit grammar is mentioned called Auda-
ryacintamani by Qubhasagara, wliicb may be
identical with tbe present work. But I doubt
wbetber tbe name Qubbasagara has ever been
beard of by any one else but my honoured
friend Mitra.
a (,'vetambara, pupil of !Munisundara;
Bhojaprabandha.
tbe first chapter of Rama Daivajiia’s
0: on his Muburtacintamani. NP. I, 160.
Rice 276.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101a.
poet. Padyavali.
viharakarika. BP. 259.
by Venkatanatha Vajapeyayajin. Brl. 29.
A different one is printed in Kundagranthaviii(jati
p. 11a.
an. Kb. 63. Oppert 2083. 4073. II, 5358.
See Baudbayana.
Apast. by Gopala. NP. II, 2. Ill, 96.
Peters. 2, 177.
an. K. 12 (and dipika). Ben. 14. Radh 2
(and 0:). Oppert 4074. II, 7209. See Apastamba,
Baudbayana, Manavasutra.
I the seventh Pari(;isbta of Katyayana. 10. 1158.
W. p. 63. B. 1, 168. NP. VII, 2. Peters. 3, 389.
SB. 54.
0: NP. V, 48.
0: by Karka. 10. 774. B. 1 , 168. Ben. 13.
NP. Ill, 94. VII, 2. Peters. 2, 174 ((,'ulbavritti-
vivarana). BP. 258.
0; by Gangadhara. Peters. 2, 173.
0: by Mahidhara, written at Benares in 1589.
L. 753. Ben. 13. NP. I, 22. Ill, 96. Peters.
2, 173. BP. 285.
0: by Rama or Ramacandra Vajapeyin. Ben. 10
(Qulbasutrabhashyavarttikavyakbya). 13. NW.
30. NP. VI, 14. VII, 2. Bl. 2. P. 5. Peters.
2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 142. Quoted
by Mahidhara L. 753.
0: Qulbavarttika by the same. Quoted in the
preceding 0:.
SB. 92.
Apast. Peters. 2, 177. Qulbopadbana-
paddhati. Ben. 11. Qyena(,-ulbopadbana. SB. 88.
vedanta, by Qridhara Mi^ra. Ka9ln. 28.
lU father of tbe poet Vidyadhara. Sbhv.
Qusbka, a relative of Sukhavarman, is mentioned in
Rajatarangini 4, 713.
Mricchakatika.
by Ramila and Somila. Mentioned in Hari-
haravali Peters. 2, 59.
See Qudradharmatattva.
a parikatba. Mentioned by Rayamukuta.
by Ramananda Qarman. L. 612.
db. by Lalababadur. Radh 19.
the 28th part of the Smrititattva by
Ragbunandana Oxf. 291a. L. 2230. Radh 19.
dh. Oppert 7426.
the ninth part of the Dbarmatattva by Ka-
malakara. Mack. 35. 10. 1444. 2514. W. p. 309.
Oxf. 277a. L. 607. Khn. 84. K. 198. B. 3, 128.
Ben. 129. Bik. 474. Radh 47. NW. 156. 166.
Burnell 133a. P. 12. Poona 102. 656. Oppert
7425. II, 5013. 8098.
by Madauapala. Oppert II, 6477.
by Ka9yapa. Oppert 330. II, 4191.
by Apipala. L. 1070. 1980.
by Rama^ankara. NW. 104.
Oppert 5192.
83*
660
Radh 19. Burnell 138b.
by Vacaspatimi(jra, written at the
court of Harinarayana. L. 2001.
by Qeshakrisbna. Bl. 6.
or by Navarasaundarya Bhatta.
Burnell 133a.
B. 3, 130.
by Vi9ve9vara Bhatta. Mack. 35.
WT poet. Skm. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 103.
|n: Sbhv. Sbhv. A stanza
by a poet Qura under Sinharaja is given in Journal
ASB. 4, 374.
poet. Sbhv.
Sarasvatakhyatadipika gr. Cambr. 13.
son of Gunaditya , friend (?) or father (?) of
Kshemaraja (Stavacintamanivritti). Report CLXIV.
Haug 44.
dh. Burnell 150b.
Cx
or one of the six gurus of Shadguru-
9ishya. W. p. 14.
father of Ratnakara, father of Dohavi, father
of Cande9a, father of Bhlme9vara, father of Harihara,
father of Ravikara (Pingalasaravika9inl). W. 1710.
poet. Skm. The stanza janasthane bhrantam
is in Kavikanthabharana 5 , 1 attributed to Bhatta
Vacaspati.
Tithidvaitaprakarana.
Tithiviveka.
Dattakaputravidhi.
Dattakaviveka.
Dipakalika Yajnavalkyasmrititika.
Durgotsavaviveka.
Dolayatraviveka.
Praya9cittaviveka.
Rasayatraviveka.
Vratakalaviveka.
Qraddhaviveka.
Samvatsarapradlpa.
Samkrantiviveka.
Samayavidhana.
Sainbandhaviveka.
With the exception of the Dipakalika, all other
treatises form a part of his Smritiviveka. He
is quoted by Mitrami9ra, by Gopala in the
Pitripaddhati , Raghunandana, etc. The latest
authors he mentions are Bhojadeva or Dhare-
9vara, Bhavadeva and Lakshmidhara.
a medical author. K. 222.
Os.
tantr. Oppert II, 5278.
Oppert 7427.
tantr. Bhk. 38.
tantr. Bik. 614.
Os
Oppert II, 1819.
augury, by Narapati. Bik. 338.
from the Skandapurana. Burnell 196®.
son of Vi9vavarta, brother of Mankha. Qrikantha-
carita 3, 45.
father of Jayadratha (Alamkaravimar9ini). Oxf.
210a.
poet. Skm.
kavya, by Kamaraja Dikshita. Kavyamala.
kavya. Oppert 6247.
bhana, by Ka9yapa Abhinavakalidasa. Burnell
173b.
alamk. Rice 288.
V asavadattavivriti.
Quoted in Prastavacintamani W. p. 229.
bhana. Burnell 173b.
alamk. by Ciramjiva Bhattacarya. Oudh
1877, 22.
bhana, by Ramabhadra. Oppert II, 3849.
— nataka, by Surapura Venkatacarya. Oppert II, 1848.
Rice 266.
alamk. Oppert 2465. Rice 288.
Amaru9atakatika by Suryadasa.
kavya. Katm. 7. Pheh 6. Radh 22.
0: Radh 46.
— attributed to Kalidasa. Cop. 13. Report XII. CLXX.
Tiib. 19. Oppert 6248. II, 8395. Peters. 3, 396.
BP. 263.
0; by Kavirajacandra. L. 2189.
kavya, by Vagbhata. K. 66.
campu. Bik. 708.
bhana. by Ramabhadra Kaundinya. Burnell
173b. Oppert II, 2216. 2618. 3850. 9222. Rice
266. Quoted in Sahityadarpana p. 202.
0: by Ramacandra. Oppert II, 8396.
alatnk. by Rudra Bhata. 10. 1121. 1365.
Oxf. 209b B. 2, 108. Report XVII. NP. IX, 16.
Burnell 163^. Lahore 8. Bhr. 217.
r
661
0: Rasatarangini by Gopala Bhafta. Mentioned
in Kavyamala 1887, 111.
Raniayanatlka by Govindaraja.
bhana, by Venkatadhvarin. Kavyamala.
alamk. by Bhanudatta. Oudh III, 12.
Amarucjatakatlka by Vemabhupala or Ve-
niaraja.
kavya. Oppert II, 6478.
kavya. Burnell 163a.
alamk. Oppert 5766.
Quoted by Rayamukuta, and Hemadri on
Raghuvan^a.
Oppert 5679.
bhana, by Vamanabbattabana. Buraell 173b.
Oppert 623. II. 2301. 9115. 9223. 9767.
alamk. by Harihara. Burnell 59a.
alamk. Khn. 52 (and 0:).
by king Qahaji. Burnell 59a.
alamk. NP. V, 126.
— b^tthalepvara. B. 3, 58. P. 10. Peters. 3, 396.
alamk. by Devadatta. Oudh VIII, 12.
W^TX^rm kavya. Radh 22. Printed and attributed
to Kalidasa in Haberlin p. 510.
mi^rabbana, by Lingaguntaiharama. Buhler
542.
alamk. Oppert 5680.
alarak. by Sukhadeva Mi9ra. Ka^in. 20.
J O attributed to Kalidasa. P. 10.
Igli KsiTHq,! nataka, by Vi^vanatha. 10. 274.
^J'S TVf^fV alamk. Oppert 3049.
^'8' I a Jain poem by Somaprabbacarya.
Peters. 3, 406. Printed, with a 0: by Nandalala
(1729) in Kavyamala 1888.
iq^ by Somanatha. Paris (D 260).
^'8' I ^*1^^ by Amaru. See Amaru^ataka.
by Janardana. Kavyamala.
by Narahari. Kavyamala.
by Nagaraja. See Bbava9ataka.
— by Bhartrihari. See Bhartrihari9ataka.
by \rajaraja Dikshita. Kavyamala.
kavya. Buraell 164b.
alamk. by Bhavami9ra. Sucipattra 94.
bhana, by Kau9ika Nallabudha. Buraell 173b.
— by Svamimi9ra. Oppert II, 2754.
kavya, by a Kalidasa. Oppert 11, 6614.
Ramayanatlka.
bhana, by Nrisiiiha. Burnell 173b.
alamk. by Baladeva, son of Ke9ava. Kb. 71.
alamk. L. 606.
1 alamk. by Samaraja. B. 3, 58.
jy. by Munl9vara. Ben. 29.
Stobhabhashya Sv.
^ a lexicon. Quoted by Kshlrasvamin on Amarako9a.
father of Samkarshana (Satyanathamahatmya-
ratnakara). L. 7. 807.
a poet under the Calukya king Karna wrote a
poem Karnasudhanidhi , of which the Saingame9va-
ramahatmya is a part. As. Soc. Bombay Branch
11, 99.
Agnishtomayajamana.
Anuchalarlya dh.
Aryapanca9iti or Paramarthasara.
^f%fT
Kucelopakhyana.
Krishnavilasa.
Navakoti.
Lokanyayamrita.
Gura9ataka and 0:.
Jyotishabhashya.
Paniniya9ikshabhashya.
^^fT(?) ^
0: on Anandatirtha’s Tantrasara.
Dhyana9ataka.
Baudhayanacayana.
Sagrayanagnyadhanaprayoga.
pupil of Narasihhacai-ya :
Mandopakarinl Madhvavijayatika.
Vayustutitlka.
Qabdendu9ekharatlka.
Qivatandava.
See Kamalakara, son of Meuganatha.
son of Nrisinha. See Krishna.
i
662
Upapadamatinsutravyakhyaaa.
Y anluganta^iromani .
Qudracara9iromani.
Jyotishabhashya.
Karakavicara gr.
kavya. Burnell 164^.
son of Qeshanrisinha. See Cintamani.
vedanta. Oppert 5681.
See Harivan^a.
son of Krishna:
Suktiratnakara Mahabhashyavyakhya.
Sahityaratnakara Gltagovindatika.
vedanta. Oppert II, 274.
See (Jlarugadbara.
of Paucaratrai Mysore 3. Oppert 332. II, 4193.
a supplement to the Abbidbanacinta-
mani, by Hemacandra. Report XLIX. Bl. 16. BP.
5. 312. W. 1702.
0: by Vallabhagani. B. 3, 26. Bl. 16.
— by Sadhukirti. Report XLIX.
another supplement to the same , by
Hemacandra. H. 146. 147. W. 1701.
an. Oppert 3051.
Burnell 27b.
jy. by Kamalakara. Peters. 3, 398.
Paribbashabhaskara gr.
Paribbasbendubhaskara gr.
Sarvamangala gr.
wrote at the instance of Qarngadhara, the guru
of king Padraanabha:
Nyayasiddbantadipaprabha.
Padarthacandrika Saptapadarthidlpika.
See Paramartbasara.
W^Tff or guru of Narasinba (Advaitacandrika).
L. 1139.
grammarian. Quoted in Taittiriyaprati9akhya
5, 40. 17, 1. 7. 18, 2.
Pura9caryarasambudhi,
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Madhavacarya Oxf. 271a, and
by Sudar9ana in Qrutapraka9ika.
jy. Phcb 8.
Ben. 138.
by Appayya Diksbita. K. 134.
— by Lakshmicandrami9ra. K. 52.
Paris (Tel. 5).
Burnell 111a. 208b.
Oppert 6800. Quoted in Qaktanandataranginl
Oxf. 104a, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 108b.
Oppert II, 6036.
the seventh chapter of the Sarvadar9anasaragraha.
dh. Oppert 3052.
vedanta. Oppert 7244.
vedanta. Oppert 7245.
9aiva. Oppert II, 7807.
See Qivapurana.
Taylor 1, 459. 462.
Brahmasutratika by Qrikantba9ivacarya.
Oxf. 76a. Bik. 220 (from the Adi-
purana).
vedanta. Rice 182.
Burnell 148a.
Burnell 96b.
vedanta. Oppert 5843. II, 5891.
vedanta. Oppert II, 275.
from the Kedarakhanda of the Skandapurana.
Khn. 34.
Quoted in Sarngitanarayana Oxf. 201“.
— by Halayudha. Mentioned in Brahmanasarvasva.
by Vidyapati, written by request of Vi9va-
sadevi. L. 1983.
Oppei-t II, 5015.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu Oxf. 274b. See
Siddhanta9ekhara.
Oppert II, 2755.
Oppert II, 7808.
See Siddhantasaravali.
Oppert II , 3438. Quoted in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 102a, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 271“, in Todara-
nanda W. p. 290, in Para9uramapraka9a W. p. 312,
in Nirnayasindhu.
Qaivagame Ugrara+ha9antikalpaprayoga. L. 3234.
— Pancalajativiveka. B. 3, 130.
663
Paushkare Jnanapadavyakliyaua. Mysore 4.
— Pratisbthakalpadayah. Mysore 4.
See Qivashtaka.
dh. Oppert 7246.
from the Padmai)urana. Paris (Gr. 16).
poet. Skill.
Narada^ikshavivarana.
Samavedaranyakastobhavivarana.
son of Traylijvaramitra:
Alamkararatnakara and udabarana.
a work quoted by Heinadri in Danakbanda
p. 906.
dh. by Bhattacarya. B. 3, 130.
Oppert II, 4194.
Quoted by Hemadri in Vrafakbanda
1, 59.
Alanikarasutra. 0: Alaiiikara^ekbara (q. v.) by
Ke^avanii^ra.
Quoted in A9valayana9rautasutra 12, 8, 35. 10, 2.
15, 14, in Atharvaprati^akliya 1, 8, in Vajasaneyi-
prati^akhya 4, 119. A number of tracts, chiefly
vedical, are quite at random attributed to him:
Anuvakanukramani.
Ayushyahomapaddhati.
Arshanukramanl.
Ugraratha^antiprayoga.
Udakaijantipratisarabandbaprayoga.
Upalekhavritti.
Rigvidhana.
Rigvedaprati^akhya.
Rishichandonukramanika.
Ekadandisamnyasavidbi.
Caturadhyayika Av.
Jivaccbraddbaprayoga.
Nagabali.
Pavamanahomavidhi.
Padanukramani.
Punaradbanadharyagnihotraprayoga.
Brihaddevata.
Vastu9antipray oga.
Vivahapatala.
Vishnudbarma.
Qanti.
Samnyasavidhi. See Ekadandisamnyasavidbi.
Suktanukramani.
Somotpattipari9isbta.
domestic ceremonial. K. 198. B. 1 192
194. Bik. 152. NP. V, 40. Bhk. 18. Poona’ 1 64’
Biihler 539. Quoted by Ragbunandana.
Qaunakakarikasu Narayanabalividbi. Bik. 461.
lift Quoted by Heinadri in Pari9esbakhanda 1, 159,
and ^ t|uoted by Tirpili W. p. 313
are probably the Kaiikah.
dh. Oppert II, 5016.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda 1, 1223
1268.
Peters. 3 , 389. Quoted by Halayudha in
Brahmanasarvasva, by Hemadri, by Vijnane9vara Oxf.
356«, by Madhavacarya Oxf. 279l>, and a great number
of other legists.
Laghu. K. 192. B. 3, 118. Haug 38. Bubler 547.
Vriddha. Quoted in Muhurtavallabba.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9esbakbanda
1, 1470. Pindapitriyajna, ibid. 1477. (,'raddhakalpa,
ibid. 1446.
Qankh. Peters. 2, 169.
jy. Lagbu. W. p. 348. Vriddha. W. p. 349.
Quoted by Hemadri in Danakbanda p. 766.
Rice 46.
Quoted by Bhattoji Oxf. 164a.
on sport and bunting. Bik. 706 (Ms. of 1662).
V agvatltlrthayatrapraka9a.
Naparataparalakshana.
Poona 600.
Paris (D 227 XVII).
L. 996.
tantr. NP. V, 134.
_ ^
^ pupil of Padmacarya, guru of Gopalacarya,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
pupil of Madhava Bhatta, guru of Gopala Bhatta,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
son of Harijit, brother of gaukarajit, Gopinatha,
Gokulajit (Samkshepatithinirnayasara). W. p. 332.
I *i father of Qrivallabha (Mugdhabodhatika). 10. 1485.
Paribhashasamgraha med.
a poet of Ka9mira. Skin. Quoted by Kshe-
mendra in Aucityavicaracarca 16, in Suvrittatilaka
2, 31. 35. Called Qyamalaka in Sbhv.
stotra. Oppert 7502.
664
stotra. Ta3'lor 1, 54. 102.
— by a Kalidasa. Burnell 200^. Taylor 1, 177. Oppert
II, 276. 2145. 6480. Printed in Kavyamala 1, 8.
by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 8397.
by Vamanananda. NW. 214.
tbe tenth chapter of the Saubhagyala-
kshmikalpa. Burnell 200a.
by givalala. NW. 242.
by Gaurisunu. Bui'nell 199a.
Oppert 7429.
*T^-^:T5r
Vastu^iroraani.
father of Raraakanta Vidyavagl9a
(gabdarahasya). 10. 1175 A.
one of the compilers of tbe Vivadarnavabbanga.
Peters. 2, 53.
son of Gangadhara Dikshita:
Devapratishthaprayoga.
tantr. by Rama. L. 267.
by Matburanatba Kavi. L. 1613. Oudh
XVIIl, 82.
Paris (B 226 X).
— from tbe Kularnava. Oudh XVII, 102.
— from the Bhairavatantra. L. 386.
Bik. 615.
L. 2866.
by Vrajaraja. NW. 262.
L. 316.
Oudh 1876, 30. SB. 336.
L. 726. Bik. 616. Radh 29. See
Cs.
Sarnkshiptaijyamapujapaddhati.
Radh 29.
L. 310.
NW. 256. NP. Ill, 46.
3?n»n»i5T^T: l. 934.
by gankaracarya. Oudh VIII, 32.
See Daksbinakallpujapaddhati.
Tiib. 19. Katm. 12. Quoted in gaktananda-
taranginl, and mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa , in
Pranatosbini p. 2.
— by Purnananda Paramabansa. 10. 67. L. 591.
K. 52. Report XXXII. Ben. 44. NW. 238. NP.
III, 16. V, 22. 206.
gyamarahasye Bhavacudamani. Quoted by Gaurl-
kanta Oxf. 108b.
by Ratnagarbba Sarvabhauma. L. 220.
by Siddhanta Vagi9a. NP. Ill, 116.
Sucipattra 43.
by Ka9inatha. Sucipattra 43.
^ <4 •! T*T*l^ from tbe Rudrayamala. Oudh XII, 48.
or q. V.
Hall p. 144.
— ■ by Vallabha. NW. 402.
pupil of Padmakara Bhatta, guru of Bhuri-
bhatta, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
from the Brahmavaivartapurana. Bhk. 25.
See gravanadvada9lvrata.
from the Adityapurana. Bhk. 17.
Vidagdhamukhamandanatikaby Narahari Bhatta.
See gravanamahatmya.
or mim. by Dharmayya Di¬
kshita, a pupil of Appayya Dikshita. Hall p. 140.
Ben. 96.
stotra, by Venkatadhvarin. Oppert 739. Rice
276 (‘praise of grinivasa’).
Samgitagangadharavyakhya by Ka9ipati.
Oppert II, 277.
W. p. 324. 325. Oxf. 294b. 295a. Oudh XIX, 22.
— Av. B. 1, 144.
— Sv. W. p. 79.
— Ashtakapurvaka. Oxf. 384b.
L. 1690.
from the Smriticandra of Bhavadeva. 10. 940.
L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
g 'h'!M Katy. See graddhakalpasutra.
— a Pari9ishta of the Manavagrihya. Biihler 538.
— Maitray. Kh. 63.
— the 44th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 92.
Kh. 63. Oppert II, 4195. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 136. See Vasishtha9raddhakalpa.
— by Ka9lnatha. K. 198.
— by Vacaspatimi9ra. See Pitribhaktitaranginl.
— or Chandoga9raddha by gndatta. L. 988. 1060.
SB. 148. See Pitribhakti.
— from Hemadri’s Caturvargacintamani q. v.
by Horila Tripathin. Kh. 63.
Kh. 63. See Gobhiliya9raddha-
kalpabhashya.
by Nanda Pandita. 10. 87. 95. Oudh
XV, 82. NP. V, 74. Burnell 143b. Oppert H, 5017.
or the sixth Pari9ishta
065
of Katyayana. W. p. 62. 63. B. 1, 166. 168. Bik.
405. NW. 10. 158. 292. P. 5. Bhr. 514. H. 24.
Peters. 2, 174. 3, 389. BP. 258 (and 0:). 285.
W. 1485. SB. 136.
0: Prayogapaddhati. L. 767.
0: by Karka. Kh. 63. Bik. 155. 472. NP. V, 40.
Bhk. 10.
0: Qraddhakacjika by Krishnami^ra. L. 1738. Oudh
XVIII, 44. BP. 25. 287. 343. Quoted in
Nirnayasindhu and Qraddhamayukha.
0: by Gadadhara. K. 182. B. 1, 166. Peters.
3, 389.
0: by Nllasura. Oxf. 380». Peters. 2, 173.
0: by Halayudba. Mentioned by Krishnami^ra
BP. 343.
— by Bhattoji. K. 198.
— by Vaidyanatha Dlkshita. See Smritiinuktaphala.
— from the Caturvargacintamani q. v.
— by Vaidyanatha. Oppert II, 2364.
^TlRiTf^T Pheb 3. Burnell 143b
— Qafikh. by Ke^avajivananda Qarman. W. p. 34.
Bumell 140b.
See Qraddhakalpasutra.
by Govinda. NW. 140. Quoted in his
Qraddbavivekakaumudi L. 3175, in Nirnayasindhu.
— by Govindananda. Sucipattra 35.
K. 198.
— or Qraddhasamgraha, by Ramakrishna. 10. 1708 B.
B. 3, 130. Katm. 3.
— a part of the Dharraasudhanidhi by Divakara, son
of Mahadeva. Hall p. 176. L. 734. Peters. 2, 188.
Anukramanika to it by his son Vaidyanatha. L. 734.
Poona 184.
— by Nandana. SB. 148.
— by Ramacandra Bhatta. NP. X, 10.
— by Rudradhara. L. 2828.
— by Qrinatha. 10. 1611. Some Qraddhacandrika is
quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b.
^rrr^'Rfttr Oppert ii, 4370.
— by Cintamani (?). NP. V, 72.
— by Vaxiaspatimi^ra. 10. 1441. 1548 (fr.). Paris (B 77 b).
L. 430. 1650. Ben. 131. Sucipattra 35. Quoted
by Raghunandana, in Nirnayasindhu and Dvaitapari-
9ishta.
0: Qraddhacintamanibhavadipika by Vamadeva.
L. 1852.
— by Qivarama Bhatta. Oxf. 293a. P. 12.
^ Igdn by Raghunandana. W. p. 324. Paris (B 71.
71 b. 88. 230 r). Ben. 132. 137. 142. 147. Radh 19.
NW. 38. NP. II, 80. Ill, 26. Sucipattra 35. Quoted
in Nirnayasindhu. See Chandogaijraddhatattva , Ya-
jurvedi9raddhatattva.
0: by Ka9irama. Sucipattra 36.
0: Qraddhatattvabbavarthadipika by Gangadhara
Cakravartin. 10. 1237. Sucipattra 36.
0: Qraddhatattvadar9a by Vishnurama. L. 952.
Quoted by Ananta Bhatta in Vidhanaparijata.
Catal. 10. p. 438.
by Jayakrishna Tarkavagi9a. L. 1653.
— by Madhusudana. Oudh XV, 80.
by Krishna Bhatta. NP. V, 72.
attributed to Narada. Kh. 63. Quoted by
Ananta Bhatta in Vidhanaparijata.
a part of Qulapani’s Dipakalika. Quoted
in Nirnayasindhu, by Ananta Bhatta in Vidhanapari¬
jata, in Qraddhamayukha.
B. 3, 130. Quoted in Puranasarvasva Oxf.
87b, by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b. See Vriddhi-
9raddhadlpika.
— Vs. by Vedangaraya. W. p. 63.
— by Qrinathacarya. Sucipattra 36...
Oppert II, 1286.
H. 215.
See Qraddhakalpasutra.
10. 617.
from the Nirnayasindhu of Kanialakara. Mack.
131.
— by Candracuda. K. 198.
— by Qiva Bhatta. K. 198.
— by Sudar9ana. L. 2408.
Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273b.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Qraddhaviveka.
10. 291. Oxf. 383a Ben. 139. H. 216.
Rice 218.
— A9val. B. 1, 158.
— by Kshemarama. Oudh XV, 80.
— by Govinda Pandita. Burnell 143b.
— by Daya9arikara. B. 1, 236.
— by Damodara. Burnell 143b.
— by Nllakantha. Quoted in Qraddhamayukha.
— by Pa9upati. Quoted in Brahmanasarvasva.
0: by Halayudha. B. 3, 130. Oudh XV, 72.
— by Raghunatha. K. 198. Burnell 143b. Peters.
1, 120.
— by Vi9vanatha Bhatta. Sucipattra 36.
84
666
— by (^ankarami^ra. L. 2430.
Lahore 1882, 5.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Qraddbaviveka.
Quoted by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari9ishta.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
Bhk. 24.
Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273^, by
Rudradhara in Qraddhaviveka, by Ananta in Vidbana-
parijata.
— ■ by Krishnamitracarya. Oudb IX, 14.
— by Madanamanohara. L. 2237.
— by Vardhamana. L. 1856. Quoted by Ragbu-
nandana.
by Raraakrishna. NP. I, 86 (and 0:).
B. 1, 236. Burnell 27^. 143b. 151b H. 217.
Oppert II, 1199. 4196. 6968. BP. 301.
— Apast. Haug 51. Burnell 27b.
— Bharadvaja. Burnell 21a.
— A9valayana9akha, by Kamalakara. Khn. 70. Compare
Babvrica9raddhaprayoga.
— by Daya9ankara. NW. 160.
by Anupasinba. Bik. 471.
KUj. by Ka9idikshita. Ben. 133.
^T^inr^T Burnell 143b.
Oudb XVI, 26.
vaid. Oudb XIX, 2.
Ben. 138.
B. 3, 130. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
— by Bapubbatta. Burnell 143b.
— by Mukundalala. NW. 92.
the fourth part of the Bhagavantabhaskara,
by Nilakantha. 10. 233. 271. W. p. 323. Oxf.
280b. K. 198. B. 3, 130. Ben. 130. 147. Bik. 471.
Pheh 3. NW. 82. Oudh XV, 72. NP. II, 82.
Burnell 132a. Bh. 21. P. 21. Poona 122—24.
11,174. Oppert II, 7812. 8099. Rice 218. Buhler
548. Sucipattra 36. Quoted in Avataravadavali
Oxf. 38b.
by Nanda Pandita. Ben. 130. NW. 136.
NP. Ill, 24.
Radh 20.
— by Lakshmipati. L. 2026.
Quoted by Ramanatha in Smritiratnavall.
B. 3, 130.
Burnell 142a.
by Harirama. NW. 104.
Quoted in Saniskarakaustubha. See Vasi-
shtha9raddhakalpa.
Kh. 62. P. 4. Taylor 1, 121. 264. 282.
445. Oppert 3053. II, 4197. Peters. 1, 120. See
Kokilamatokta9raddhavidhi.
— Av. Kh. 62.
— Chandoga. B. 1, 176.
— Yv. Bik. 507. Oudh XVI, 86.
Radh 20. Oppert 7430. II, 5583.
— by Mi9ra Dhodhra. Peters. 2, 188.
— by Rudradhara. Paris (D 42). K. 198. Ben. 136.
Bik. 472. Oudh XIII, 68. H. 218. Peters. 2, 188.
BP. 261.
by Qulapani. NW. 94. 142. NW. VI, 24.
Sucipattra 36. Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273b,
by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, by Rudradhara, etc.
0: by Acaryacudamani i. e. Qrinatha. Sucipattra 36.
0: by Krishna Qarraan. L. 1064. NW. 170.
0: Qraddhavivekakaumudi by Govinda. L. 3175.
0: Qraddhavivekabhavarthadipa by Jagadl9a. L
2080.
0: by Nilakantha. NW. 104.
Paris (B 67).
L. 941.
Poona 462. II, 32.
Bhk. 26.
See Qraddhaganapati. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
B. 3, 132.
B. 3, 132.
— by Kumbhaka Bhatta. Sucipattra 36.
Radh 20.
— by Kamalakara. NW. 100.
— from the Nrisihhaprasada of Dalapatiraja. 10. 401.
NW. 84. Sucipattra 36.
B. 3, 132.
See Caturvargacintamani.
by Mahe9varami9ra. L. 1920.
^TWTf^fvi Sv. Oudh XIII, 26.
^TlTf^TT by Vishnudatta. Oudh X, 20.
by Gopala Nyayapancanana. L. 1097.
B. 3, 132.
by Apararka. B. 3, 132.
by De9araja(?). Radh 20.
dh. L. 1778. Oudh XVIII, 44.
vaid. Oxf. 398a.
667
by Ananta Bhatfca. B. 3, 132. Peters.
3, 389.
a grihya rite. Burnell 26'J. 27».
dh. Burnell 11 Ob. BP. 300.
Taylor 1, 125.
Taylor 1, 135.
^ from the Naradapurana. Taylor 1, 410.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 124.
— from the Saurapurana. Taylor 1, 411. 416.
Taylor 1, 415.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 29.
^rR1!rf51^W^ Burnell 138b.
NW. 456. 498.
— from the Skandapurana. Poona 438.
Sv. Oxf. 378a.
^WJrf^r^TTWrT Taylor 1, 52.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 29.
Taylor 1, 281.
A9val. B. 1, 158.
— Kanva. K. 198.
B. 1, 236.
— Vs. W. p. 46.
— Hiranyak. by Gopinatha Dikshita. BP. 300.
Bik. 472.
_ ^ V
— from the Atharvanarahasya. P. 8.
B. l, 236. Pheh 3.
^T^T!fbr?fr^ BP. 301.
— by Kamalakara. B. 1, 236.
B. 1, 238.
son of Janardana, father of Raniga, father
of Jayaditya, father of Ke^avarka (Krishnakridita etc.)
and Krishna. W. p. 261. Oxf. 349b.
dh. W. 1761.
is often confounded with (^itikantha.
son of Mahadeva Bhatta, guru of Bhaskara
(Spandasutravai’ttika). Report CLXVIIl.
father of Lakshmidhara (Ishtikarika). W. p. 52.
Hns^Sfl father of Simbaraja (Prapancasaratika).
Burnell 208*.
younger brother of Mandana, son of Qrigarbha,
a contemporary of Mankha. Qrlkanthacarita 25, 54.
poet. (^p.p. 93 (mentions a king Qrimalladeva). Skm.
Muhurtamuktavall.
Yogaratnavali tantr.
V rittaratnakaratlka.
Vfindavanakavyatlka.
of Ka(;i, son of Vi^vanatha:
Tarkapraka9a Nyayasiddhantamanjarltlka.
Rasakaumudi Natya^astre.
kavya, by Mankha. Report XIII. Oudh
XII, 10. H. 88.
0: by Jonaraja. Report XIII. II. 88.
pupil of Mahadevatirtha :
Bhikshutattva.
stotra. Mysore 8.
Vyakhyakusumavall med.
vedanta. Oppert 6251.
^'^W^TTfTrJJI B. 2, 52.
Karakakhandana and Karakakhandanamandana gr.
Mentioned in (^p. p. 94, in Prayogamrita
Oxf. 316b:
V aidyahitopade^a.
Brahmasutrabhashya.
(^abaramahatantra.
by Rucaka. Quoted Oxf. 210*.
or Quoted by Kshemaraja.
Hall p. 197.
father of Qnnatha (Acaracandrika etc.),
poet. Skm. Padyavall.
a writer on dharma. Quoted by Vijnane^vara
Oxf. 356a, by Qulapani Oxf. 283®, in Smrityarthasara
Burnell 135a, in Vivadarnavabhanga Peters. 2, 118.
a grammarian. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti
and by Rayamukuta.
Alamkaratilaka.
Tripurasundanpujana.
Dayanirnaya.
Vyakhyamrita Amarako9atika.
guru of Harinatha (Ramavilasa). Oxf. 132b.
Anandalaharltika.
84*
668
Gitagovindatlka Padabhavarthacandrika.
Candrika gr.
Peters. 1, 113.
(jaiva. Quoted by Vitastapuri Oxt. 239''’.
I(jvaravilasakavya
Mantraratna taiitr.
Shatkarmadijjika tantr.
Subhashitaratriako(;a.
Setubandhatika.
kavya, by Kutuhala Pandita. Ka-
vyamala.
mantra. Taylor 1, 365.
See Eama9rikrainacandrika.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^ , in Qakta-
nandatarangini Oxf. 104b, in Agamatattvavilasa.
Brihat. Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104b,
in Agamatattvavilasa.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
vedanta. BP. 267.
father of Mandana and Qrlkantha, contemporary
of Mankha. Qrikanthacarita 25, 50.
poet. Padyavali.
Paris (B 226 VI).
a mimahsaka, a contemporary of Mankha. Qri-
kanthacarita 25, 88.
(southern side of the Kaverl, on the
bank of the Manimukta) from the Brahmavaivarta-
purana. Mack. 87.
— from the Brahman dapurana. Mack. 87.
Radh 29.
— from the Vamake9varatantra. Burnell 198^.
tantr. Radh 29.
Taylor 1, 365.
prayoga. Oppert 5193.
Camundadidevatalakshana by Krishnaraja-
sarvabhauma. Mysore 7.
Quoted in Jainendravyakarana. Zachariae inBezzen-
berger’s Beitrage V, 299.
Hf poet. Sbhv.
Acaradar9a.
Avasathyadhanapaddhati. SB. 97.
Chandogahnika. Quoted by Ke9ava in Dvaita-
pari9ishta.
Piti-ibhakti or Qraddhakalpa.
Vratasara.
Sainayapradipa.
His works are quoted by Karaalakara, Divakara
in Acararka, by Devanatha, Raghunandana, Ra-
tnapani, Rudradhara, Vacaspatimi9ra.
Naishadhiyapurvabhagatika.
Khandanakhandakhadyatika by Pragalbha.
father of Nanda Pandita (Smartasamuccaya)
was, by the account of his son, a manysided author.
L. 2105.
See Yajnikadeva.
Parihhashavritti gr.
Yogadipika jy.
Siddhantaiahnavi, vedanta.
Smrititattvapraka9a.
Yogapradipa, yoga.
Oppert 6450.
pupil of Hariharananda, pupil of Rama-
9ripada, was guru of Pui'ushottama Sarasvatl (Siddha-
ntatattvabindusamdipana). Hall p. 108.
father of Krishnavallabha (Kavyabhushana9ataka).
father of Nemaditya, grandfather of Trivikrama
(Damayantikatha). Oxf. 120a.
father of Qivadasa, father of Suryadasa,
father of Ramacandra (Qankhayanagrihyapaddhati etc.).
W. p. 34. Oxf. 341b. 358a.
father of Qubhamkara (Saingitadamodara). 10.
1486.
lexicographer. Very often quoted by Sundara-
gani in Dhaturatnakara.
Amarako9atika.
astronomer. He is quoted twice by
Bhaskara in Bijaganita, in Ke9ava’s Jatakapaddhati
Bhr. p. 30 , in Ke9avajatakapaddhatyudaharana Oxf.
338a, in Kundakaumudi Oxf. 341b, in Muhurtacinta-
669
inanitika. I’robably, there existed several astronomers
of that name:
Arisbtanavanitatlka.
Ganitasara.
Tri<;atlganitasara.
I’addhatiratna.
i’iltisara.
Lilavati.
(j’ridbarapaddliati.
(j^npatipaddbati.
(,hldhariya jy. Uice 36.
Acarapaddbati.
A9aucada(;:aka.
Katyayanayrautasutrabhashya.
Kalavidbana.
Kalavidhanapaddbati.
Kavyapraka^aviveka.
Jatamallavilasa db.
Danapariksha.
Bhrashtavaishnavakhandana.
(^ushkajnananiradara
Nityakarmapaddhati. Called (^ridharapaddhati in
BP. 301.
-^yxx
Pandavapratapa.
^y^x
Prayogavritti Sv.
Ramarasamrita kavya.
Vi^vamitrasambita dh.
Vaidyamanotsava.
Vaidyamrita.
Vyavaharada9a9loki.
Sapindyadlpika.
Somaprayogapaddbati Taitt.
■^\fX son of Baladeva and Abboka, grandson of
Brihaspati, lived in the village Bburisnshti in Da-
ksbinaradha, under a prince Pandudasa, and wrote
in 091 (according to BP. 313 in 989):
Nyayakandali , a 0: on the Padarthadbarmasain-
graba. He is (luoted in the Sarvadar9ana-
saingraba Oxf. 247'>.
■^1'^ son of Vishnu Bhatta Upadhyaya:
Sinrityarthasara (Adi®). He is ((uoted by Hemadri.
Of special writers be only mentions Govinda-
raja and Tirthasamgrahakara. He composed
besides a larger work on Dharma, which under
the name of (,Iridhariya is often mentioned,
for instance in the Prayogaparijata and Sam-
skarakaustubha.
son of Batudasa :
Saduktikarnamrita.
poet. Skm.
Danacandrikavall.
jy- by Qridhara. NP. IX, 46. Quoted in
Ke9ava’s Jatakapaddhati Bhr, p. 30.
pupil of Paramananda:
Bhagavadgltatika Subodhini.
Bh agavadgitasaratika.
Bhagavatapuranatika Bhavarthadipika.
Vishnupuranatika Atmaprak^a. He used the 0:
of Citsukha.
Vedastutitika from his 0: on the Bhagavatapurana.
Vrajavihara.
Some verses of his are given in Padyavall.
Padarthapraka9ika Puranatika (?). Oppert II, 4714.
Patanjalarahasya. See Yogasutra.
Vishnupadadike9antastuti.
vedanta. Pheh 11.
an. Oppert 7026. 7789.
^y^-^ a second name of Khandadeva (Bhattadipika
etc.). Hall p. 179.
an. by Qrinanda. Oppert II, 5584.
father of Rama (Gitagirl9a). Oxf. 1291^.
father of Ramabhadra (Dayabhagatika).
L. 2106.
Karmapraka9a jy.
Kamaratna tantr.
Yakshinisadhana.
670
Koshthipradipa jy.
Grahacintamani jy.
Dushanoddhaa’a.
Dhl9odhini Vrittaratnakaratika.
Naishadhiyapraka^a.
Parahitasarnhita med.
Bhagavatapuranasvarupavishayaka9aBkanirasa.
Ramala.
Rasaratna med.
Vijnanavilasa jy.
Qastradlpikatlka.
^raddhadipika.
son of Govinda Bhatta :
Chandolakshyalakshana Vrittaratnakaratika.
son of Ankara A carya:
Acaracandrika.
Krityakalavinirnaya or Krityatattvarnava.
Chandogapari9ishtapraka9asaramanjarl.
0: on (^ulapani’s Tithidvaidhaprakarana.
Dayabhagatika.
Praya9cittaviveka.
Vivekarnava.
Quddhiviveka.
Qraddhacandrika.
pupil of Nimbarka, guru of Vi9va-
carya, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212. He was also
the guru of Ke9avabhatta of Ka9mlr (Gitatattva-
praka9ika). Hall p. 118.
secular name of Satyasamkalijatirtha,
Madhva sect. He died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
later Satyakamatirtha, died in 1872.
Bhr. p. 206.
later Satyaparakramatirtha , died in
1880. Bhr. p. 206.
poet. Skm.
Adhikaranamimansa mim.
Anuddharanapraya9citta.
Abhijnana9akuntalatlka.
Abhinavavrittaratnakaratippana.
Alamkarakaustubha.
Kavyadarpana.
Chandovritti. '
Avayavakroda ny.
sometimes called
Subcommentaries on Anandatirtta’s l9avasyo-
panishadbbashya , Taittirlyopanisbadbhashya,
Pra9nopanishadbhasbya , Mandukyopanisba-
dbhashya.
Bhagavatapuranavyakhya.
Mahabharatavyakbya.
Upadanatvasamartbana.
Jijnasadarpana.
Dattaratnapradipika dh.
Sbashtbldarpana, Sbasbthyarthadarpana.
Siddbantacintamani. •
Harigunamanidarpana.
UpadbikbandanatippanI, vedanta.
Usbaparinaya nataka.
Ekamranathastava.
Qivabhaktivilasa.
Kalpadipika jy. See Dipika.
Sabamakalpalata jy.
pupil of Sundararaja:
Kalisaparyakramakalpavalll or Candisaparyakra'
makalpavalli.
Kramaratnavali.
Dvitiyarcanakalpalata.
Pan cam ikram akalpalata.
Pancamivarivasyarahasya.
Batukarcanacandrika.
Bhairavarcaparijata.
Laksbmisapaiyasara.
(^ivarcanacandrika.
671
Kavyasarasanigraha.
Kpshnarajagadya.
Kfishnarajaprabhavodaya.
Ganitacudamani, composed in 1158.
(^'uddhidlpika jy.
Gayatrimahatmya.
Gosvamyashtaka.
Tattvatrayaculuka, bhakti.
Tattvamartanda, vedanta.
pupil of Satyanatha:
Tattvasamgraha, vedanta.
Satyanidhivilasa, kavya.
guru of Saumyajamatri Muni (Adhya-
tmacintamani) :
Tulika ^rutiprakaijikatika. See (^rlbhashya.
Qarirakany ay asaip grab a.
Darpana db. Rice 200.
with the surname
Divyasuricarita.
Dvaitahhushana, bhakti.
pupil of Niyamananda, guru of Purashotta-
maprasada (Qrutyantasuradruma) :
Nigada. Hall p. 204.
Vedahhashya. Quoted by Devaraja in Nighantu-
bhashya p. 4. 104. 161. 177. 415. 440.
Nyayasiddhantatattvamrita ny.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Nyayasudha. See Brahma-
sutranuvyakhyana.
Prameyamuktavall , a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattva-
praka9ika.
Bhagavatatatparyapraka9a, a 0: on Anandatirtha’s
Bhagavatatatparyanirnaya.
Bhavacandrika, a 0: on Anandatirtha’s Mahabha-
ratatatparyanirnaya.
0: on Jayatirtha’s Mayavadakhandanavivarana.
Vadartbadipika, a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Vishnutattva-
nirnayadlpika.
He quotes Raghuttama and Vedeija.
of the Kau9ika race:
Nyasatilaka and 0:, bhakti.
Paribbashabhaskaratika gr.
Pranavadarpana, vedanta.
Prameyatattvabodha ny.
Madhvamatavidhvansana.
Yadavaraghaviya kavya.
Yugalasahasran am an .
Ramabahu9ataka.
Ramavarnanastotra.
Hanumacchataka.
Rasollasa bhana.
Ragatattvavibodha, music.
Lakshmisvayamvara nataka.
VajrasucikadaA9inl.
Virodhavartithinlnirodba.
V edantacaryadinacary a.
V edantacary aprapadana.
V edantacaryaraangaladvada9l.
Vedantacaryavigrahadhyanapaddhati.
V edantacaryasaptati.
QatadushanI, vedanta.
Qrlniv3.sacampu.
Qleshacudamani.
Sahityasukshmasarani.
Sadacarasamgraba.
Sai'adipika, vedanta.
672
Siddhantacintamani.
Siddhaataijiksha and 0:.
Sudar9anavijaya nataka.
Subhagodayadarpana tantr.
of Benares , client of Suratasinha , ruler
of Bikaner, in the latter half of last century:
Suratakalpataru Tarkadlpikatika. In K. 162
wrongly called Surakalpataru.
Somaprayoga.
Saugandhikavivaranavyakhya.
Smritisindhu.
pupil of Ramahhadra Yajvan :
Svarasiddhantacandrika.
Svarasiddhantakaumudi (?). Oppert II, 7844.
Hatharatnavall, yoga.
son of Anantaya :
Nyayasiddhantamanjarl vai9.
a Dravida, younger brother of Rama,
son of Kaunteyacarya :
Janakicaranacamara stotra.
an inhabitant of Surasamudra,
son of Bhavasvamin, grandson of Krishnabhattaraka :
Bhavanapurushottama nat,aka.
from the Agnipurana. Bhr.
575.
written in praise of a king (^rinivasa, by
Venkata. Printed in Granthai’atnamala.
— by Qrinivasa (?). B. 2, 108 (and 0:). Bhr. 635.
Most likely the preceding work.
Atharvanatika. Oppert 3577.
Tanti’asaratika, vedanta.
Tarkatandavavyakhya.
Samdhyavandanabhashya.
vedanta, by yrinivasatirtha. Oppert
11, 904.
Adhikarasamgrahabhavapraka9inl.
Daya9atakadlpika.
Purvacaryavrittantadipika.
N ar ay anamantr artha.
Nyasada9akavyakhya.
pupil of Venkatacaiya:
Prakriyabhushana gr.
Vadadrikuli9a ny.
Vi9ishtadvaitasiddhanta.
V edastutivyakhya.
V edantaratnamala.
Qatadushaniyamata.
son of Govindacarya , of the Badhula
race :
Yatindramatadipika.
son of Devarajacarya, of the Bharadvaja
race :
Padukasahasraparlksha and 0:.
Marakatavalllparinaya nataka.
Oppert 4726 (91-.). II, 2365 (dh.).
5280 (dh.). 10192 (91-.).
by Krishnai'aja-
sarvabhauma. Mysore 7.
from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell
190a.
Aparaprayogadarpana.
V edantasamgraha.
Jalamdharapithamahatmya.
ny. Oppert 4362.
father of Krishiiaji, grandfather of Narayana
(Q’ankhayanagvihyabhashya). W. p. 33.
father of Vasudeva (Atharvanaprami-
takshai-a). Kh. 58.
father of Vi9vanatha (Kundaratnakara).
^'^qfrT 11^51: son of Jagannatha Dvivedin, father of
Vishnu9arman (Kraturatnamala). SB. 22.
673
poet. Skm.
grammarian. Quoted in Prakriyakaumuditika
W. p. 214.
astronomer:
Gandragrahanasadhana.
Tattvapradipa.
Tithipattranirajanavali.
Daivajfiavallabha (or by Nilakantba).
Dhikoti.
Dhruvamanasa.
Padyapabca^ika.
Parvapraka9a.
Muhurtaratnamala and 0:.
Saravali.
Prastavataraiiginl.
Qrutikalpalata, vedanta.
SiddhantaQekbara jy.
son of Nagadeva, grandson of Ke^.ava :
Jatakapaddhati.
Jyotisharatnamala.
Jyotisharatnasara.
Qrlpatyudabarana. P. 4, 200.
son of Laksbminrisii'iba Pbatta:
Ramalasara.
Janakyanandabodhana kavya.
jy. Oppert 8299.
Katantrapariijisbta.
jy. by Ke9ava(?). NW. 576.
— by Govardhana. B. 4, 200.
— by Qrldhara. Ben. 26.
— by Qripati. NP. I, 78. See .Jatakapaddhati.
0: by Devidasa. Mentioned W. p. 264.
0: by Ramadatta. NP. I, 158.
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Ma-
lamasatattva and Tithitattva, by Anantadeva in Sam-
skarakaustubha (Qripativyavahara).
Quoted by Ragbunandana in Ti¬
thitattva.
Caturvin9ati and 0: BalavivekinI jy.
jy. Quoted in Jyotistattva.
jy. Oppert II, 2009. 5020.
0: by Vi9vanatha. B. 4, 200.
0: by Surya Daivajna. Oppert II, 2010. Mentioned
by him in Tajikalamkara W. p. 260.
worship of Radha, Krishna and Caitanya. B.
4, 270 (and 0:). Report XXXII.
0: Qripaddhatipradipa by Ghana9yamadasa. L.
2157.
tantr. by l9varayogin Cidrupananda. Bhr.
402. Compare Parapuja.
poet. Qp. p. 94.
Bhramarashtakadipra9astayah.
a poet under Hala. Preface to Gathasapta-
9atl in Kavyamala. Eight stanzas in that collection
are attributed to a poet Palita.
Report XXXII.
a work quoted by Hemadri in Danakhanda 352.
jy. a 0: on the Nllakanthi by Qrlharsha.
poet, lived under Zainollabadina. Sbhv.
pupil of Ke9ava Ka9mirin, guru of Harivyasa-
deva, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
by Ramanuja. See Brahmasutra.
Mysore 7.
father of Ke9ava Bhatta (Gitatattvapraka9ika).
Hall p. 118.
the epithet of a poet to whom one stanza is
attributed in the Padyavall.
tantra. Katm. 12. Quoted by Padmanabha
Oxf. 110b.
of the Skandapurana. Peters. 1, 120. Oxf.
84b (Index).
P- 9- See the ne.xt.
^irra»nfTri3I Kh. 64. B. 2, 52. NP. IV, 42.
— from the Skandapurana. Oxf. 76*^. Ben. 46. 54.
NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.
Quoted by Jayaratha in Tantra-
lokatika L. 1755.
poet. Skm. See Sanigha9nmitra, Satnghamitra.
given as a medical author in B. 4, 218. 244. See
Qrlsukha.
Oudh XI, 32.
from the Naradiyapurana. Rice 90.
— from the Skandapurana (relates to a place in the
Tinnivelly province). Burnell 195«.
(Mayavaram) from the Naradapurana.
Burnell 188».
— from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell 190“.
674
— from the Varahapurana. Burnell 1931>.
— from the Skandapurana. Burnell 195^.
stotra. Taylor 1, 19. 102. 148. 467.
by Bhavanacarya. Oppert 5683.
Qi ^upalavadhatlka.
Surya9atakatika.
Vacaspatyavyakhya, i. e. 0: on the Bhamatl. Rice
170.
Taylor 1, 150.
stotra. Oppert 6457.
Taylor 1, 99.
Taylor 1, 102. Oppert 6458.
Oppert II, 4199. 0: II, 4200.
— by Paraijara Bhatta. Taylor 1, 151. See Qrlranga-
rajastava.
Oppert 6456.
Taylor 1, 98.
by Para9ara Bhatta. Taylor 1, 286.
Taylor 1, 149.
B. 2, 48. Oppert 1109. 2469. 3506.
5684. 6459. 7433. II, 279. 1893. 2366. 2619. 3854.
4201. 6862. 7814. 7922. 8100. 8974. 10267. Rice 90.
— from the Gai'udapurana. Mack. 88. Burnell 188^.
Oppert 5028.
— from the Brahmapurana. Burnell 189a. Bhr. 554.
— from the Brahmandapurana (Qrlraiiga on the Kaveri).
Mack. 87. Burnell 190a. Taylor 1, 163. 165. 440.
stotra. Oppert 119.
Oppert 1123. 5196. 6460.
— by Para9ara Bhatta. Taylor 1, 151. C)ppert 11, 3545.
— by Vyasa Bhatta. Rice 276.
Taylor 1, 100. 102. 232.
0: by Ramanuja. Oudh 1877, 52.
Oppert II, 280.
Oppert II, 281.
by Bhattiravar, a pupil of Venkatacarya.
Mack. 141.
tantra. Pheh 1.
kavya, by Raghunathacarya. Oppert 11, 7^5.
a poet, contemporary of Mankha. (,)rikantha-
carita 25, 82.
Lilavatl Pra9astapadabhashyatlka. Peters. 3, 273.
Siddhantaratnamala, vedanta.
Kavyaparlksha alamk.
Kavyamrita alamk.
Sarabodhini Kavyapraka9atika.
Ramodaya nataka.
father of Para9ara Bhatta (Gunaratnako9a).
Oxf. 130a.
Atimanushastava.
Kure9avijaya.
V aradaraj astava.
V aikunthastava.
pupil of Jonaraja:
Kathakautuka.
Jainataranginl.
father of Harshavardhana (Linganu9asana). Report
CXXXIX.
poet. Sbhv.
father of Harivallabha (Vaiyakarana-
siddhantabhushaiiasaratlka. L. 1818), wrote:
Vinodamanjari, vedanta.
pupil of Juanavimala, composed at Yodhapura,
in 1605, under a king Suryasinha:
Uurgapadaprabodha, a 0: on Hemacandra’s Linga-
nu9asanavritti.
son of Qyamadasa:
Balabodhini Mugdhabodhatika.
a grammarian. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi
37. 47.
tantr. Report XXXII. Rice 298 (and 0:).
Peters. 2, 198.
Trailokyamohanakavacabhashya.
from the Brahmandapurana. K. 52.
tantr. Burnell 147b. Radh 29 (satnkshipta).
— by Nijatmapraka9a Anandanatha Mallikarjuna. L.
2261. Bik. 612.
^ by Nijatmanandanatha. Burnell 147b.
Identical with the last.
tantr. by a Mantracarya. B. 4, 270.
— hy Bhasurananda. NW. 254. NP. II, 148. Ill, 46.
Oudh XI, 32.
tantr. Oppert II, 5023.
tantr. K. 52.
jy. by Vindhye9vanprasada. NW. 548.
poet. Qp. p. 94.
675
J atak ala I n kar akann an .
Gopalastiiva.
PaQciinarangarajastava.
of the Skandapniana. Oppert 7028. 11,
8784.
Tatparyasamgraha, vedantsi.
Vacanasarasamgraha dli.
— from the Skandapurana. llurnell ly0>‘,
Oppert II, 5804.
f^T^TT was still alive in 1884;
Devl(jataka.
(^ivakusumanjali.
(^’uddhismriti.
Sapta9atl kavya.
Suryai;ataka.
a part of the spurious Romakasiddhanta. Oxf
338b 339a.
Romakasiddhanta. Quoted by Brahmagupta W.
1733, by Lakshmidasa Cambr. 54.
Vs. by Vaidyanatha. Peters. 2, 173.
stotra. Oppert II, 5585.
Ayurvedamahodadhi.
Qariraka med.
Ayurveda.
vaid. Oxf. 7b. 398b. Kb. 63. B. 1, 30 (and 0:).
Taylor 1, 50. 282 (and 0:). 309. 427. Oppert 120.
6840. 7029, II, 2174.
0: L. 3219. Bl. 2. Oppert 1049. 5686. 6536.
0: by Ravana. L. 3017.
0: by Lakshmanadasa. Oudh 1877, 2.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 3076.
NP. VII, 6.
B. 1, 238. Radh 29. 44. Oppert II, 8101.
Poona 290.
Taylor 1, 99. 103. 148.
Taylor 1, 145. 148. Oppert 121. II, 1894.
Kh. 64.
Kh. 64.
— from the Skandapurana (near Madura). Mack. 88.
See flarsha and Harshakirti.
Janakiglta.
Qnphalavtardhim Nilakan(hltika jy.
vedanta. Katm. 4. Perhaps, the Khanda-
khandanakhadya.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhattotpala on Bri-
hajjataka.
vedanta. Oppert 5464. See Qrutapradipa.
poet. Qp. p. 94. Sbhv. Mentioned by Jayadeva
in the Preface to Gitagovinda.
grammarian. Quoted in Nyasa on the Bri-
hadvritti of Hemacandra. Ind. Antiq. 1866, 182.
Oppert 5179.
^rOr^TflT^T Qribhashyatika by Sudar^anacarya.
vedanta. Oppert
5322.
^ I fll <4 vedanta. Oppert 5687.
vedanta. Oppert 5688. II, 3857.
vedanta. Oppert 2471. 8303. II, 1669. 2990.
8599.
vedanta. Oppert 5199.
a poor compendium of Samskrit metres, attri¬
buted, with equal discretion, either to Kalidasa or
Vararuci. Cop. 13. 10. 434. 1520. 2525. 2826.
W. p. 227. Oxf. 199a. 352b. Cambr. 19. Paris
(B 84 b. D 237 1V.V. D 257). K. 96 (and 0:). B.
3, 64. Report XVII. Ben. 32. Bik. 281. Tub. 19.
Katm. 10 (and 0:). Pheh 5. Radh 24 (and 0:). 46
(and 0:). Burnell 53a. Bh. 28. Bhr. 652. H. 182.
Oppert 1150. 6686. II, 8400. Rice 28. Peters.
Ill, 46a. 225. 396. 0: Oppert II, 282.
0: by Kalidasa (?). B. 3, 64.
0: Balavivekini by Taracandra. L. 1955. Oudh
XVII, 26.
0: Subodhini by Manohara Qarman. Oxf. 352b.
L. 1715. Ben. 32. Oudh XII, 18. BP. 304.
0: Jyotsna by Madhava, son of Govinda, composed
in 1640. Bh. 28.
0: by a pupil of Meghacandra. Peters. 3, 225.
0: by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 18.
0: Qrutabodhaprabodhini by Vasudeva. H. 182.
0: by Qukadeva. B. 3, 64.
0: Balabodhini by Hansaraja. L. 2747. Peters.
3, 396.
0: by Harshakirti. 10. 2106.
vedanta, by Rangaramanujasvamin.
Oppert 213. II, 4396.
85*
676
vocabulaiy, by Some^vara. 10. 2544.
BP. 16.
from the Eatnatulika.
1869, 137.
vedanta, by Haridasa.
vedanta, by Qripati.
^f^T^cTT vedanta. Burnell Obi*.
II, 283. 0: II, 284.
dh. Oppert 3877.
vedanta. Rice 182.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5024.
^fddlrM4r^<U<l vedanta. Oppert II, 3858.
a chapter of one of the works of Khandadeva.
Oppert 3934.
Proceed. ASB.
L. 2219.
Khn. 58.
Oppert 7030. 7790.
Oppert 3878.
^fdMdilfUJSRT vedanta. Burnell 95b. Oudh X. 22 (bhakti).
See Qrutaprakacjika.
music, by Bhimadeva. Bik. 530.
vedanta, by Tryambaka Qastrin. Rice 182.
Oppert II, 6816. A rare specimen of ornithology,
vedanta. Oppert 3236.
— by Tryambaka Qastrin. Rice 182.
dh. by Nrisiiiha Vajapeyin. Rice 218.
db. Oppert 3879.
alamk. Oppert 2724.
— by Narayana Pandita. Oppert II, 1004.
Gitagovindatika. Burnell 158».
— by Lakshmana Suri.
Taitt. SB. 92.
vedanta. Oppei’t II, 8401.
vedanta, by Subrahmanya. Khn. 58.
vedanta. Oppert 3880.
vedanta, by Totakacarya. Burnell 95“. See
Qrutisarasamuddharana.
" — by Purnananda. Burnell 92b.
— by Vallabhacarya. B. 4, 100.
med. B. 4, 246.
stotra. Taylor 1, 425.
vedanta, by Purnananda. Oppert II, 5025.
Taylor 1, 460 (an.).
vedanta, by Totakacarya. L. 1584.
B. 4, Too. Ben. 76. Bik. 613. NP. VIII, 38.
0: by Saccidananda. B. 4, 100. NP. VIII, 38.
by Haradatta. See Caturvedatatparya-
samgraha.
bhakti, by Priyadasa. Oudh IX, 20
(and 0:).
See Vedastuti.
vedanta. Oppert 5220.
a copious commentary in 20 chapters, as
it seems, on the Krishnastavaraja of Nimbarka, by
Purushottamaprasada. L. 2256.
9aiva. Burnell 111“.
Quoted by Qankara Bhatta in Mimansabala-
pi-aka^a Hall p. 207.
(?). Oppert II, 781.
— .49val. B. 1, 158.
— by Qaunaka. B. 1, 158.
Baudh.
Bhk. 11.
Vs. Bhr. 537.
K^ij. SB. 57.
I << Ha Tl Baudh. Bhk. 11.
^fhr^Tft^T Oppert II, 8785. 9873.
— Baudh. by Gopala. Biihler 539.
^flTRRI Oppert 742. 6463. II, 1005. 3547 (Apast.). 7816.
Baudh. by Mahadeva Vajapeyin. Ben. 7.
explication of technical terms occurring
in Qrauta sacrifices, compiled about 1880 by Benares
Pandits. SB. 95. Printed in Pandit IV^, 501 fifg.
Ben. 8. Kh. 60. Bik. 156 (fr.).
— Vs. by Dikshita Mahadeva. Peters. 2, 172.
— by Qivabhadra Qukla (or rather written by his
request). Peters. 1, 120.
Baudh. by Baladikshita. Burnell
25“.
Oppert 1619.
Paris (D 193 fr.). Oppert 3881. II, 6864.
— Apast. Oppert II, 2868
— Baudh. Bik. 156.
— Vs. Bhr. 538.
— by Vi^vanatha. Burnell 25“.
BP. 285.
Bik. 162.
Oppert 815.
‘rules for sacrificial performances,
in the form of questions and answers’. NP. VII, 6.
Oppert 1620.
— Apast. B. 1, 150. Oppert II, 5586. 10193.
0: by Krishnambhatta and Rudradeva. B. 1, 150.
— A(jval. SB. 22.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383b,
677
Baudh by Vasudeva (,'arman. SB. 26.
— Baudh. by Vi^vanatha Bha^ta, son of Narasinha Dl-
kshita. 10. 1.572. L. 165. K. 188. B. 3, 108
Ben. 8. NW. 18. Sucipattra 36.
A^val. 10. 1572.
K. 12.
Oppert 3882.
Bik. 162.
flTlnq i«m<< Oppert II, 7817.
^*1 d l ^ Rice 46.
Baudh. by (,!esha Narayana, son of (^esha
Vasudeva. 10. 1366 A.
<1 ftJ g I m ^r. by Rajarama. NW. 36. Sucipattra 36.
— by Hpidayarama. P. 12.
or See Apastamba, A^valayana, Katya-
yana, Drahyayana, Baudhayana, Bliaradvaja, Ma9aka,
Manava, Latyayana, Vaikhanasa, Qankhayana, Hiranya-
ke9in.
an. Rice 46. Peters. 3, 386. 0: Oppert 221 4.
n^qfqfV by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 4075.
or by Yajfiikadeva.
See Katyayana(;rautasutrapaddhati.
cT^; Kh. 6o.
by Balakrishna. K. 198.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383*’.
I Oppert 816. 1371. 4727. II, 416. 8699.
8787. 10028.
A^val. B. 1, 158.
Vs. by Ganapati Ravala. Peters. 2, 172.
— Vs. by Ramacandra (q. v.), son of Suryadasa.
— by Vidyadhara. Bhk. 11.
d |qs|i*inijqii Oppert II, 10194.
^Idl-rtirs from Prayogaparijata. SB. 99.
Oppert II, 8700.
by Qivaprasada. K. 12.
by Venkatacarya. Rice 254. Compare
Campuraraayana.
kavya, by (,lrinivasa. Rice 244.
lex. by (^ribarsha Kavi. Burnell 50“.
cfd^|*T med. Burnell 69*.
dh. Burnell 1406. See Kalanirnaya.
dh. by Laugakshi. Oudh XVIII, 38. XIX, 80.
stotra. Oppert 122.
— by Vadirajapati. Paris (D 310 X).
Kavyapraka9atlka by Janardana.
Vedanta. Oppert 5201.
vedanta, by Haridasa. B. 4. 100.
Quoted in Smritisamgrahavyakhyaua.
ifrldi or ♦n*l i4lli^didirT^di a metrical paraphrase
of Qabara’s Mlmai'isabhashya on 1, 1, by Kumarila.
Hall p. 171. L. 2296. Ben. 94. NP. VII, 56.
0: Nyayaratnakara by Parthasarathimi9ra. Hall
p. 171. Tub. 12. Oudh 1876, 18. XVII, 66.
0: Qivarkodaya by Vi9ve9vara. L. 2047. Ka9in. 24.
0: Ka9ika by Sucaritami9ra. L. 2301. NP. V, 98.
Rice 124. BP. 17. 65. 265. Buhler 549.
SB. 357.
dh. Bik. 464.
poetry. Pheh 5.
— by Manirama. Peters. 3, 396.
■^diT^f^ an anthology. Sucipattra 94.
(perhaps vivada) dh. Burnell 143**.
^^di^ITdi'nT dh. Ben. 133.
Quoted in Apastambadharmasutra 1, 13, 18.
%df^f^TfTrW from the Padmapurana. Mack. 88.
Burnell 1886.
— from the Brahmapurana. Burnell 189**.
%fTf^dn»TfX!r jy. B. 4, 200.
^rT*H U^d| Quoted in Chandomanjari Oxf. 1986.
%fTdTTTW ^TW?:TX!r Mentioned Oxf. 846.
^dTf^'reTSdi by Gopalakrishna. Rice 278.
WdTTf^ddi^ med. NP. I, 6.
%rrndT
Chandomataiiga. Quoted in Vrittaratnakaradai^ai
10. 1555.
%dTW»TTfTrW (Tiruvalankadu near Mayavaram) from
the Brahmakaivartapurana. Burnell 1896.
%dT^d»*rM med. NP. I, 8. An extract from some
medical work.
%rrrarnctdf^df lO. 1133. 1726. 1878. 3182. 3183.
Khn. 22. K. 20. B. 1, 136. Report III. Bik. 100.
Haug 44. Pheh 13. Radh 4. Oudh XIV, 8. XV, 2. 4.
XVI, 32. Burnell 36a. Poona 25. Oppert 1621.
2084. 2085. 7247. 7434. 8304. H, 417. 1670. 3284.
7456. 7923. 7988. 10010. 10376. 0: II, 7818.
0: by Ramanuja. Oudh 1877, 8.
0: by Varadacarya. Oudh XVI, 32.
0: by Vijfianatman. 10. 1133. 3183. L. 2547.
K. 20. B. 1, 136. Ben. 68. 75. Oudh XIV, 8.
0: by Qankaracarya. K. 20. Oudh XV, 2. 4.
Oppert II, 5281.
09- by Nrisinhacarya. Oudh XV, 4,
678
^9^ by Balakrishnadasa. Oudh XV, 2.
99 by Rangaramanuja. Oudh XV, 2. XVI, 32.
0: Praka^ika by Sayana. Oppert 743.
Dipika Oppert 8305.
— by Narayana. Bik. 101. Bhr. 233.
— by Qankarananda 10. 1878. K. 20. Bik. 101.
Rice 60. Poona 25.
(^vetaQvataropanisbadaloka by Vijnanabhikshu. L.
1809. BP. 268.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 146.
an. Oppert 3054.
(jaiva. L. 3194. Pheh 15 (?).
tantr. by Mukundalala. NW. 186.
— by Qrlkrisbna. Sucipattra 43.
tantr. from Kalaraitrikalpa. Bik. 586.
tantr. Radh 29.
tantr. by Harirama. NW. 218.
an explanation of the sentences
used at weddings and five others sacraments , by
Nityananda. L. 1050.
14 anushtubh on the syntax of cases, and 0:.
10. 1517 (by Vallabbananda). 801 (by Vahasanandin).
1160 (by Mahe^anandin).
gr. by Ratnapani. Pet. 728. W. p. 217.
gr. B. 3, 26.
Katantra grammar. SB. 447.
or gr. from the Qabdartha-
saramanjarl of Bhavananda. 10. 232. 721. Paris
(B 70. B 237 III). L. 1112. K. 162. B. 3, 4.
Lgr. 133. Radh 9. Oudh XV, 104. NP. II, 92. Burnell
120b. Peters. 2, 192.
Radh 22.
O'.
on the six mystic centres or circles connected
with particular parts of the body. The meditation
on these procures transcendant power. These circles
often represented as lotuses are called muladhara,
svadhishthana, manipura, anahata, vi9uddha, ajna.
Sometimes a seventh named sahasradala is added.
B. 4, 6. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282 (and 0:).
or or yoga, by
Purnananda. L. 227. Tub. 11.
0: by Ramanatha Siddhanta. L. 2130.
0: SajjanaranjinI by Ramavallabha. L. 452. 2930.
by Brahmananda. Sucipattra 43.
0: by Purnananda. ibid.
Radh 29.
— by Brahmacaitanya Yati. Ka9ln. 30.
BP. 276.
by Qankara. L. 428.
by Vi^vanatha, soU of Vamadeva. L. 429.
Radh 17.
by Matburanatba Qukla. NP. Ill, 116.
Sucipattra 44.
B. 1, 136.
an exposition of the six principal philo¬
sophical systems, by Nllakantha Caturdhara. Hall
p. 165. K. 250.
tanti’. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
from the Agnipurana (ch. 141). Bik. 184.
dh. Quoted by Vijnanefjvara. Oxf. 356a, by
Qulapani, by Madhavacarya, in Madanaparijata , by
Raghunandana, and many others.
vedanta, by Jayatirtha. Oppert 3698.
jy. Oppert 8306. See Shatpanca9ika.
jy. Oppert 3508. II, 6872. 7819.
or fTTT^^Tftl^T by Prithuya9as , son of
Varabamihira. 10. 487. W. p. 257. K. 244. B.
4, 200 (and 0:). 202. Ben. 26. 31. Bik. 337. Radh
36. Pheh 10. NP. V, 202. Bhr. 355. H. 334
— 36. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 561. 5028. Peters.
2, 195. 197. BP. 273. 309. W. 1735.
0: Oudh XIV, 48. H. 334. 335 (avacuri).
0: by Damodara. NW. 508. 534. NP. I, 162.
Peters. 2, 195.
0: by Bhattotpala. 10. 487. K. 244. B. 4, 202.
Ben. 31. Bik. 337. NW. 570. NP. I, 158.
162. II, 116. V, 2. VI, 62. Radh 36. Burnell
79b. Bhr. 355. H. 336. Vienna 17. BP. 273.
jy. by Ka9idlkshita. B. 4, 200.
vedanta. Rice 182.
bhakti, by Vitthala Diksbita. Hall p. 153.
0: Hall p. 153. SB. 418.
a hymn in praise of Vishnu, by Qankaracarya.
Hall p. 135. K. 206. Bhk. 31. Printed in Bri-
hatstotraratnakara p. 96.
0: Vidvaccittaprasadini by Kaviraja Bhikshu, pupil
of Vaikuntha. Hall p. 135 (Vedantasiddhanta-
dipika). Oudh XIV, 94.
0: by Rama Bhatta. K. 206. Bhk. 31 (Rama-
bhadra Mi9ra).
0: Shatpadimanjari by Qankai’anandatirtha. L. 2849.
dh. Oppert II, 7820.
W. p. 326.
See Pra9nopanishad.
on the six principal systems of philo¬
sophy. Ka<jln. 54.
jy. Pheh 11.
— MuhOrtacintamanitlka.
gr. by Qakatayana. Rice 308.
paur. Oppert II, 6482.
Oppert II, 5027.
stotra. Taylor 1, 361.
by (^ankaracary a. Poona 595.
Kavikarnarasayana.
or Verses taken from the Vajasaneyisam-
hita and divided into eight adhyayas , including as
a principal part the Rudradhyaya. These mantras
were used at the bathing of an image of (,'iva. Paris
(D 10. 24). Ben. 9. 10. Radh 2 (and 0:). Petei's.
2, 170.
0: Oudh XVI, 22.
0: Rupakhyashadanga by Bhaktarama. Ka^In. 4.
0: by Mahidhara. B. 1, 130. Oudh III, 8. Bhr. 113.
1 tantr. Mentioned in Pranatoshini p. 2.
tantr. Ben. 43.
lex. by Kavirakshasa. Burnell 51*'.
Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatlndramatudipika.
an. Paris (D 307).
— dh. See A(;aucanirnaya, Abhinavashada^iti, Pracina-
shadaQlti.
— by Yallabhatta. Rice 220.
— by Subrahmanya Pandita. Rice 220.
141 a compendium in verse of the six systems of
philosophy. Kaijln. 54.
Radh 46.
tantr. K. 52.
Oppert 6802. II, 3439.
Quoted by Raghunandana in Diksha-
tattva.
kavya. Burnell 163".
— by Vrajaraja Dikshita. Kavyamala.
bhakti. Radh 31.
vaid. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.
pupil of Vinayaka, Tri^ulafika (Qulapani), Go-
vinda, Surya, Vyasa and Qivayogin :
A9valayana9rautasutratlka.
‘ ^ Vedantadipika Rigvedasarvanukramanivritti, com-
; . posed according to Weber (Ind. Stud. 8, 160)
in 1187. 10. 1823. 2396. W. p. 12. Oxf.
378". Bik. 151. 152. Haug 30 (first adhyaya).
Poona 9. W. 1405 (fr.).
Siddhantakalpavalll.
Burnell 148*^.
BP. 301.
tantra. Oppert II, 3440.
on the six philosophical systems. Oppert
II, 3859.
BP. 271.
by Hari9ankara. NW. 280.
Radh 42.
by Citsukha Muni. NW. 270.
an epitome of the Bauddha, Naiyayika,
Samkhya, Jaina, Vai^eshika and Jaiminiya philosophical
systems, by Haribhadra Suri, a Jaina. Hall p. 165.
Bhr. 460. 461 (and 0:). Jac. 696. H. 471. W.
1610.
0: Tarkai'ahasyadipika by Gunaratna Suri. Gu. 8.
W. 1610.
0: by Gunakara Suri. .Jac. 696.
0: by Caritrasiiihagani. Hall p. 166.
written for Shahji of Tanjore, by
Ramabhadra. Burnell 96t>. Oppert II, 5029.
Oppert II, 6615.
vedanta. Oppert 11, 6616.
a Prakrit grammar, by Bhama Kavi.
Rice 26.
— by Lakshmidhara. Burnell 43t>. Oppert 3237. 5689.
8308. II, 3077. Rice 26.
a Prakrit grammar. Oppert II, 544.
See Prakritarahasya.
_
on Prakrit declension, composed for
Tulaji of Tanjore, by Nagoba. Burnell 44".
Radh 22.
med. Mack. 134. Oppert 1051. 1372. 5202.
7818. II, 545. 6153.
med. Rice 294.
music, by Pundarikavitthala. Bik. 529.
M ^ by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
jy. by Jnanabhaskara (?). B. 4, 202.
Taitt. Brl. 37. Oppert 2473. 7248. II, 782.
1393.*^5030. 7989. 0: II, 783.
Sv. 10. 665. 1281. W. p. 69. Oxf.
382". 386". B. 1, 38. Tiib. 15. Haug 28. Bik.
707. Oudh in, 2 (and 0:). XIII, 8. Brl. 51. Burnell
680
lib P.6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert II, 10195 10377.
Peters. 2, 179. SB. 27.
0: by Sayana. W. p. 69.
Qilpa. Oppert II, 2802.
agama. Taylor 1, 269. Oppert 5203. 6252.
i «SM I tantra. Burnell 206b.
jy. by Ke9ava. B. 4, 202.
samkhya, attributed to Indi'a. B. 4, 8.
Paris (D 310). B. 3, 132.
— by Qiva, son of Caturdhara. B. 3, 132.
B. 1, 238.
9aiva. Oppert 6253.
lex. Burnell 52®.
dh. Burnell 138b. I5lb. Bhr. 609.
Oppert II, 286.
jy. B. 4, 202.
jy. Radh 36.
— by Durgadeva, a Jaina. Peters. 3, 241.
^ a contemporary of Mankba. (^rlkanthacarita 25, 70.
vedanta, by Surapura (^rinivasa. Oppert 214.
5690. II, 2109. 3860. 4397. See Shasbthyartba-
darpana.
Jyotihsaingraha.
son of Jayakrishna. Mentioned in the Pa-
dyavall :
Mudbavidambana kavya.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Ov 1
BurneU 146b.
vedanta, by Surapura Venkatacarya. Oppert
II, 4204.
— by Surapura (^rlnivasacarya. Oppert 3238. See
Shashthidarpana.
Poona 592.
king of Tanjore (1684—1711):
Candra9ekharavilasa nataka.
poet. Padyavali.
(or Shahjivilasa) , music , by Dhundhivyasa.
Burnell 61b.
the 16 sacraments. Oppert II, 2803.
by Rishibhatta. B. 3, 132.
— by Gangadhara. Bik. 462.
Burnell 26a. Taylor 1, 121.
Taylor 1, 123. Oppert 3055.
sixteen metrical rules concerning com¬
position and secondary derivation. Report Xltl.
(^dh XI, 8.
0: Shoda9akarikavivecana. Radh 9.
naantra. Oppert 3056.
'Tl^sai^HUMrd^T^ Bux'nell 146a.
Oppert 6254.
See Kadimata.
tantr. Oppert 3058.
on royal requirements. Oudh V, 30.
L. 914.
jy. by Gargacarya. Oudh XIX, 68.
^^5ir^TT»rei-R Burnell 147b.
by Bhava9arman. 10. 2715.
vedanta. B. 4, 100.
yoga, by Quka Yogin. Buimell 112a.
dh. Khn. 84.
jy. Radh 36.
— by Ramadatta. NW. 550. NP. I, 140.
— by Lakshmipati. NW. 532.
jy. from some work by Vi9vanatha
Daivajna. Jac. 697 (and 0:).
vedanta, by Vasudevendra9ishya. K. 134.
dh. Bik. 153 (in accordance with the
A9valayanagrihya).
— by Kamalakara. B. 1, 238.
— ■' by Candracuda, being an abridgment of his Sainska-
ranirnaya. 10. 1760. B. 1, 238.
Bik. 463 (fr.).
— by Anandarama Dikshita. Sucipatti’a 80. See Sainska-
rapaddhati.
B. 1, 238.
by Rame9vara. NW. 124.
Oppert 1622.
praise of the 16 weapons of Vishnu.
Taylor 1, 146. Oppert 123.
Sv. Haug 35.
9r. Burnell 25^. Oppert II, 5359.
^ankh. W. p. 30. BP. 291.
tantr. SB. 333.
tantr. by Vrindavana. NW. 256.
Pet. 727. P. 8. Taylor 1, 123.
Bik. 462.
from the Agastyasamhita. Pet. 725.
tantr. Radh 29. Rice 300. Peters. 3,
400.
681
synonyms of the names of Rishis,
by Qankaracarya. Burnell 47^. Oppert 8309.
jy. by Soma Ganaka. K 244. Bbk. 37
(Samvatsaradiphalakalpalata).
♦iqw db. Katm. 4. Radh 20.
— or Samvatsaradidhiti , from the Smritikaustubha of
Anantadeva. 10. 679. 2628. Ben. 140. Bik. 466.
Burnell 128b. Lahore 12. He quotes it in his
Samskarakaustubha under the name of Samvatsara-
kaustubha or Sarnvatsarakrityakaustubha.
a part of the Ya(;avantabhaskara by
Bhaskara (Jarman. L. 1697. Bik. 508.
by Govindacandra. NW. 80. Sucl-
pattra 36 (Govindananda).
dh. Oppert II, 7822. See Ssinvatsara-
kritya.
B. 2, 54.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana.
W. p. 341.
jy. by Ka(;lnatha. L. 2793.
^qw l,qq»llj dh. Radh 20.
by (^ulapani. Quoted by him Oxf. 283b,
by Alladanatha, Raghunandana, Kamalakara.
jy. Burnell 78a. Oppert 6190.
— by Durgadeva. B. 4, 204.
jy. NW. 512. 536.
^qcH dh. by Vrajaraja. B. 3, 134. Peters.
1, 120.
Peters. 3, 389.
— by Nirbhayarama. Peters. 3, 389.
Oppert 6255. See Venisamvarana.
astronomer. Mentioned by Ke^ava in Vivaha-
vrindavana Oxf. 336b.
10. 723. 2489. 3245. Khn. 84. K. 198.
B. 3, 136. Bik. 457. Haug 37. Radh 20. NW.
80. Burnell 127b. Bhk. 21. Poona 648. Taylor
1, 185. Oppert 334. 2725. 5702. 8310. II, 5282.
Peters. 1, 120. 3, 389. Biihler 547. 557. Ment¬
ioned in Padmapurana Oxf. 14^, by Yajnavalkya, by
Paithinasi Oxf. 266^, and quoted by many lawyers
from Hemadri and Halayudha down to Nllakantha.
Brihat. Quoted by Vijnane(jvara Oxf. 356*.
Vedanta, by Vamanadatta. Quoted by De-
varaja p, 93.
qiTIT jy. by Govinda , son of Kahna Kavl(;vara.
Report XXXV (by Kahna Kavi). Radh 36 (and 0:).
NP. V, 86. Bhr. 356. P. 23 (kavya?).
Vedanta, by Yamunacarya. Oppert II, 1202.
„y. by Mathuranatha.
by the same. Ben. 215. 223.
ny. by Vlre^vara Bhatta. L. 2366.
by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 53.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5900.
Pheh 15.
Radh 15. Burnell 120b. Oppert 7078.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert 8311. II, 9680.
by Gadadhara. K. 162.
— by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 47.
by Vi^vanatha Pancanana. Ben. 226.
232.
Paris (B 70 d).
10. 47. Ben. 184.
— by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 51.
ny. Radh 15.
a 0: on the Yogavasishtha and Yogava-
sishthasamkshepa.
dh. Taylor 1, 263. This must be a
mistake for Sarnskaranirnaya.
sarakhya. Bik. 537.
lexicon. Mentioned by Purushottama in the
Haravall, by Medinikara, and quoted by Rayamukuta
and thence by Bhanuji.
dh. by Vaidyanatha. Oppert II, 4205.
ti«q< 1 4^ from the Dinakaroddyota. B. 3, 94.
< Vs. by Nrisinha Bhatta. Peters. 2, 175. See
Samskaranrisinha.
up to upanayana vaid. BP. 96. See Ashta-
daijasamskarah.
dh. by Kamalakara. 10. 160. See
Samskarapaddhati.
by Giribhatta. K. 198. Lahore 12.
<«(ri or from the Smritikau¬
stubha of Anantadeva. 10. 105. 684. 2480. 2481.
W. p. 313. Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136. Ben. 2.
Pheh 4. Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 10. X, 10. Burnell
128b. Bh. 21. Oppert II, 5588. 6483. BP. 295.
Sainskarakaustubhe Grahayajnanirupana. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 135.
by Gangadhara Dikshita. Bhr. 610.
Paraskaragpihyasutratika by Ramakrishna.
86
682
by Raghunandaua. 10. 1021. Oxf. 291‘'‘.
Paris (B 75 a). Tiib. 21. Radh 20. NW. 80.
0: by Krishiianatba. NW. 164.
Radh 15.
See Samskarakaustubha.
Apast. by Candracuda. 10. 48. 1614.
K. 200. NP. VIII , 12. Gu. 5. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 140.
Samskaranirnaye Ritu(janti. L. 1299.
from the Smritisindhu of Nanda Pandita.
BP. 52. 301. 353.
by Narahari. NP. IX, 10 (an.). Bbk. 23.
L. 1392.
— by Anandarama Tajfiika. Ben. 5. NP. II, 4.
— by Kamalakara. L. 15. 159. See Samskarakama-
lakara.
— by Gangadhara Bhatta. Ben. 131. Bbr. 114. BP.
301. See Samskaragangadhara.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Ben. 5.
— by Bhavadeva. 10. 5. NW. 110.
0: Samskarapaddhatirabasya by Ramanatha, com¬
posed in 1623. L. 2177.
— by Qingaya. Ben. 7.
perhaps a 0: on bis Sainskarapaddbati,
by Gangadhara. Oudh XVII, 44.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
jy. by Govinda. Ben. 25.
0: by Rama Daivajna. NP. I, 162.
dh. See Pratapanarasinha.
— by Mitrami^ra. Ben. 135. NP. II, 82.
Peters. 3, 389.
by Vishnu9arman Diksbita. Oudh VIII, 18.
SB. 135.
Bik. 454.
— by Khandabbatta. K. 200. Bbr. 115. 611.
— by Gangadhara. K. 200. SB. 63 (by a son of
Gangadhara).
by Rishibudba (?). BP.
297.
the first part of the Bhagavantabhaskara,
by (,5aiikara , son of Nilakantha. 10. 1132. 1318.
2043. Oxf. 280b Khn. 84. K. 200. B. 3, 136.
Pheh 3. Radh 20. NW. 78. Oudh III, 16. XV, 72.
Burnell 132». P. 21. 23. Poona 114 — 16. Buhler
548.
10. 800.
by Siddhe9vara Bhatta, son of Damodara.
W. p. 313. Lahore 12.
by Tanapathaka. BP. 301.
from the Dharmambhodhi of Manirama. W.
p. 313.
^ ^ I by Gopinatha Bhatta. Khn. 84. 86.
— b}'^ Nage^a Bhatta. Khn. 84.
dh. L. 276.
or by Renuka. Kh. 59.
dh. by Narayana Bhatta. Oudh XIII, 24
(on sthalipaka).
from the Nrisinhaprasada of Dalapati. NP.
V, 158. SB. 127.
ny. by Citradhara. Hall p. 48.
dh. B. 3, 136.
a carelessly penned title. Peters.
3, 390.
Pheh 3.
gr. NP. X, 16.
— by Ananta Bhatta. B. 3, 28.
— by Raghunatha Kavi. Oudh XVIII, 114.
gr. by Paramanandadeva. Oudh 1876, 36.
Sv. W. p. 78.
^ffrTT vaid. Radh 2.
— manohara. Radh 2.
^f^TTT jy. by Bhadrabahu. BA. 20.
vaid. Radh 2.
jy. by Purushottamabhattatmaja. K. 244.
^fWrTTlT^fiTTT eleven modes of reciting vedical
texts, namely samhita, pada, krama, jata, mala, ^ikha,
lekha, dhvaja, danda, ratha, ghana. W. 1498.
astrol. Quoted twice in Nirnayasindhu.
agama, by Vikhanas. Oppert 8312.
jy. by Yallaya. Burnell 79a.
Av. Peters. 2, 183.
Taitt. a phonetic treatise. Brl. 10
(and 0:). Burnell 5b.
0: by Padmanabha. Brl. 10.
astrol. Quoted in Martandavallabha.
astrol. Quoted in Martandavallabha,
and borrowed thence in Muhurtacintamanitika.
a kind of Prati9akhya to the Rv. W. p. 9.
<1 1 jy. Burnell 80a.
91-. B. 1, 238.
B. 1, 138. Radh 4. Oudh III, 4.
XIII, 16 (Sv.).
Bhashya. Oppert 8331.
«83
— by Q’ankaracarya. Radh 4.
39^ by Anandatirtba. Radh 4.
Sv. 10. 2130. Oxf. 377b. 382«.
Brl. 51. Burnell 12b. Peters. 2, 179.
dh. Burnell 138b.
lex. by Sanatkuniara. Burnell 48'*.
tantr. Taylor 1 , 230. Oppert 3060.
Peters. 2, 198. Quoted by Kaivalya9rama Oxf.
108«.
Burnell 148b.
Oppert 3059.
Quoted by Alladanatba.
kavya. Burnell 165«.
dh. Oppert 5691.
Upade9asahasri by (^ankaracarya Oxf. 38a.
Oppert II, 7823.
tantr. Burnell 208b.
archit. attributed to Agastya. Taylor 1, 72.
Quoted by Ramraj.
Jatakabodhini.
by Purushottamadeva. 10. 1334. 2826 (fr.).
L. 348. See (^akarabheda.
See Hridayabharana. W. p. 169.
vedanta. Oppert 8316.
on the mystic power of the letters of the
alphabet, fifty trumpery ^lokas, attributed to ^auka-
racarya. W. p. 273.
according to the Sv. H. 219.
from the Ka(jikhanda (72, 37 — 65). Pet. 725.
4^’^VJ^WrT paur. Oppert 11, 8102.
from the Padmapurana. Printed in Bri-
batstotraratuakara p. 370.
mim. Oppert II, 4371. 9225.
mim. Oppert II, 7457. See Bhattadipika.
See Samkarshanakanda.
father of Nllasura (Navakandikabhashya). Oxf.
380a.
Nrisinhacampu.
son of Qeshacarya^
Satyanathamahatmyaratnakara.
Satyanathabhyudaya and 0:.
or an appendix to the Mlmahsa-
sutra. Quoted by Hema<iri in Paricjeshakhanda 2, 12.
319 (sutra). 324 (Samkarshanakande Govindopadhyaya).
0: Oppert II, 6484. Quoted by Trikandamandana
BP. 28. 31.
Vaishnavadharmasuradrumamanjari.
1 1. mim. Oppert 5692.
from Hemadri’s Caturvargacintamani. BP, 301.
mim. Pheh 2. Radh 20. 45.
— by Kamakrisbna. Paris (B 137 a). L. 1649. K. 200.
NW. 84. Oudh XVIII, 46. Bhk. 22.
dh. by Raghunandana Bhattacarya. L. 298.
guru of Narayanasvamin , guru of Icharama
(S^tsukhanubhava). Hall p. 129.
Oppert II, 4206.
a philosophical drama in 10 acts, an imi¬
tation of the Prabodhacandrodaya. NP. VIII, 16.
Burnell 174**. Oppert 494. 625. 791. 871. 1079.
1151. 2087. 2088. 2474. 4170. 4577. 4672. 5204.
6464. II, 599. 1006. 1203. 3285. 3548. 3861. 5587.
5650. 5799. 5896. 7824. 8529. 8600. 9117. 9851.
10269. Rice 266 (and 0:).
— by Venkatanatha. Mack. 110. W. 1566 (Venkata-
carya). Sucipattra 13.
0: by Ahobala. Oppert II, 4207. 5800.
0: by Kau9ikakulatilaka Tatacarya. Burnell 174**.
0: by Narayanacarya. Taylor 1, 13.
0: by Ramanujacary a (■:*). Oppert II, 6716.
dh. by Candra9ekhara L.
339. 937.
from the Skandapurana. Ben. 55.
fromthe Bhavishyottarapurana. SB. 287.
from the Naradapurana. .Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 5.
^S^’ni’TsfrT Burnell 198b.
^ ^ Burnell 201b. See Lakshminrisinhastotra.
Burnell 146a.
Bumell 145a.
Burnell 146a.
from the Gane9apurana. Burnell 198b.
music. Bik. 709.
poet. 9P- P-
Kavyapraka9atlka by Manikyacandra.
Harshacaritatika by Qaukara.
jy. Pheh 7. Radh 36 (and udahai’ana).
44. Peters. 3, 398.
86*
684
— by Qambbunathacarya. B. 4, 202.
— by giva. Ben. 30. NP. V, 2.
— by Harinathacarya. B. 4, 202. Bik. 334. NP. V, 202.
Peters. 2, 195. SB. 268. Quoted by Ragbunandana.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
tanti’. Oppert II, 3441.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktanandatarauginl Oxf.
104a, by Kaivalya^rama Oxf. 108a, by Padmanabba
Oxf 110b.
Ashtaugabridayatlka by Damodara.
tantr. Bik. 606.
tantr. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
jy. by Siddhantavagi^a Bhattacarya. L.
2749.
Oppert II, 287.
— by Gopala Qarman Nyayapancanana. L. 969. 1092.
— by Balakrishna. Mentioned by him Bbr. p. 218.
jy. K. 244. B. 4, 202.
jy. by giva, son of Nage^a. Bik. 334.
0: by Rama Daivajna. NP. I, 160.
jy. by Nagadeva. B. 4, 202.
— by givarama. B. 4, 202.
Taylor 1, 423.
by gulapani. L. 2139.
L. 919.
Burnell 148b.
dh. Oudb VIII, 50. 52. XIX, 94. 96.
kavya, by KaQinatlia. 10. 866.
from the Rajadbarmakaustubha of
Anantadeva. NP. V, 48.
db. Bik. 454.
Quoted by Rayamukuta. See Satnkshepa-
bbarata.
^^TRirffT Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
HfVgTT^TT^W^'rairEft^ H. 220.
by Sudar^anacai’ya. NW. 316.
or See
Ajnanabodbini.
dh. B. 3, 134.
tantr. by Purnananda. Bik. 607.
grammar, in 8 chapters, by Kramadi9vara,
with his own 0:, which has been amended in the
Rasavati of Jumaranandin. Hence this grammatical
school is called Rasavata hy Bharata on Bhattikavya
3, 34. 10, 50. — 10. 822. Oxf 173b. Paris (B 63.
151b). Ben. 22. Lgr. 134. Radh 10.
0: by Goyicandra. 10. 230. 746. 900. 1481.
1494. 1495. Oxf 173b. 174. Paris (B 64 a— d.
64 A. 65 a. 2381). Lgr. 136. 137. NP. 11, 92.
OH Kaumudi by Abhirama Vidyalamkai-a. 10.
1400. 1404. Lgr. 8 (fr.). 142 (fr.). Oxf 174a (fr.).
00 Vyakaranadurgbatodghata by Ke9avadeva. 10.
722.
90 by Candra^ekhara. 10. 941.
99 Vyakaradipika by Narayana Nyayalatnkara. 10.
1472. L. 125.
99 by Harirama Vacaspati. 10. 941.
Tinantavivarana. SB. 439.
Unadipari^ishta by Kramadi9vara. 10. 1494.
Taddhitapari9ishta by Jumaranandin. 10. 1494.
0.xf 174a.
0: by Goyicandra. 10. 1476. Oxf 174b. L. 2946.
Paribhashasutra by Goyicandra. Lgr. 143.
SamksbiptasarakarakatippanI by Sarvavidyalam-
kara. Lgr. 142.
Prakritapada. Lgr. 74.
0: by Candideva garman. Paris (B 151a).
0: by Narayana Vidyavinoda. Oxf 181b. L. 551.
1594.
gr. by Pitambara garman. 10. 671. Lgr. 149.
dh. by Rama Bhatta. W. p. 317.
L. 899.
dh. by Gokulajit. W. p. 332.
from the Nitantatantra. L. 387.
worship of Kali, from the Damaratantra.
Oudh 1877, 58.
by Krishnacaitanya. K. 32.
Oppert 3061.
or Burnell 180a (and 0:).
Oppert 3062. 3680. 6256. 6538.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in l9vara-
pratyasattivimar9inl.
a poetical and very
fanciful life of gankaracarya, by Madhavacarya. 10.
441. 724 (fr.). 734. 1960. Oxf 252b. 260. Hall
p. 167. K. 250. B. 2, 134. Ben. 61. Katm. 7.
Radh 7 (and 9:). NW. 316. Oudh VIII, 24. Burnell
96b Oppert 8270. II, 2984. 4971. 5143. 8372. 9846.
Rice 242. 244. Peters. 2, 189.
0: by Acyuta. B. 2, 134.
0: gaukaradigvijayadindima by Dhanapati Suri.
685
10. 734. Oxf. 260« Hall p. 168. B. 2, 134.
Oppert II, 8373. Peters. 2, 189.
LaghuQankaradigvijaya. Radh 7.
a summary in verse of (,’aukaracarya’s
Brahmasutrabhashya, by Sarvajfiatman Mahamuni, who
lived under a king Manukuladitya. 10. 284. 661.
Hall p. 90. L. 1136. K. 134. B. 4, 102. 246.
Ben. 71. 74. 85. Pbeh 12. Radb 7 (and 0:). Oudb
XI, 16. Burnell 87*’. Lahore 20 (and 0:). Bbr.
268. Oppert II. 2532. 2869. 4184. Proceed. ASB.
*1869, 135. Quoted in Advaitabrabmasiddbi.
0; Oppert 6257. II, 5031.
0: Tattvabodbini by Nrisinba^rama. Hall p. 91.
L. 2864.
0: SubodbinI by Purusbottama Diksbita. Hall
p. 91. Ben. 71.
0: SamksbepaQarirakasarasaTngraba by Madbusu-
dana Sarasvatl. L. 1136. K. 134.
0: Vidyamritavarsbini by Ragbavananda Sarasvatl.
Hall p. 91.
0: Sarvartbapraka9ika by Ramatirtba. 10. 646.
661. Hall p. 91. B. 4, 102. NP. I, 72.
VIII, 40. Bbr. 269. Proceed. ASB. 1869,
135.
0: Siddbantadipa by Vi^vaveda. W. p. 177. Burnell
88a.
Radb 7 (and 0:).
by Qaukaracarya. See Brabmasutra.
Oppert II, 5032.
db. Sucipattra 36.
vedanta, by Ramanandatirtba. L. 1022.
by Rupa Gosvamin. Sucipattra 73. Compare
Bbagavatamrita and Samksbepabbagavatamrita.
tantr. Bbr. 403.
db. by Bbatta Divakara. Peters. 1, 120.
gr. (?). Rice 24.
med. Oppert 8313.
ceremonial law considered by number
and measure, by Ke9ava Kavindra from Tirabbukti.
L. 1849.
mliu. from tbe Adbikaranamala of
Ramacandra. Burnell 86^.
kavya. Oppert 7435.
and 0: Prabbavali by Krisbnarajasarvabbauma.
Mysore 7. 8.
Vedantamanana.
Rasaratnasamuccaya med. q. v. K. 216.
ny. by Mabadeva, son of Mukunda Pandita.
Ben. 175.
Quoted by Qrmivasadasa in Yatindramata-
dlpika.
ny. by Bbavananda. 10. 2080.
Oppert 4076.
— by Gadadbara. Oppert 7079.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. Oudb XV, 94.
by Deva9ankara Purobita. P. 14.
Pbeb 13.
— by Gadadbara q. v.
by Gadadbara. Oppert II, 9682.
— by Jagadl9a. Oppert II, 9681.
— by Matburanatba Oppert II, 9683.
Quoted by Brabmananda in Anandalabarl-
tlka. It mentions Qankaracarya.
father of Varsbaditya, father of Arunaditya,
father of Ananda, father of Somanandanatha (Qiva-
drishti). W. 1613.
a surname of Vi9vanatha, the author of the
Vrataraja. Oxf. 284^.
Khn. 32.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 164.
— by Qesha, from his Karnasudbanidhi. As. Soc. Bombay
Branch XI, 99.
Taylor 1, 464.
music, by Hari Bbatta. NP. Ill, 86.
Quoted by Hemadri on Raghuvan9a.
by Gane9adeva. Bik. 512.
Radb 38.
Quoted in Samgitanarayana Oxf. 201a.
by Ka9ipati. Mysore
8. Taylor 1, 86.
by Kamalalocana. K. 96.
on time in music. Oudb VIII, 20.
Paris (D 281). Radb 38. 44.
— in seven chapters, by Damodara. 10. 1709. 2231.
2399 (fr.). 2410 (fr.). Oxf. 200b. 201*. L. 2507.
K. 96. B. 4, 274. Bik. 519. 520. Oudb XVIII, 56.
NP. Ill, 88. Burnell 60*.
— by Hari Bbatta. NW. 612. Sucipattra 73. Compare
Burnell 60a, and Samgitasaroddhara.
by Damodara. K. 96. Most likely the
Samgitadarpaiia.
686
— by Qubbamkara, son of ^ridhara. 10. 1486. Paris
(B 155). L. 389.
by Narayana. Jones 410. Oxf. 201 i*.
L. 318. 2583. NP. Ill, 86.
by Vitthala. Burnell 60b.
by Bharatacarya. Oudh XVI, 100. Oppert
8133.
0: by Nyayadeva. B. 4, 274.
by Ahobala. Kavyamala.
by Veda. Bik. 521.
by Veda. Bik. 520. Burnell 60a.
a poem in praise of Vishnu, by Prabodha-
nanda Sarasvatl Gosvamin. Oudh 1876, 6.
music, by Kumbhakarnamahimendra. K. 96.
See Samgitaraja.
by Devendra. Bik. 521 (Nrityadhyaya).
Burnell 60a.
by Vi9vanatha. Oudh V, 18 (and 0:).
Eadh 38. 44.
by Mammata. Quoted in Samgitanara-
yana Oxf. 201a.
by Qarngadeva. It consists of seven chapters
1) Svaragatadhyaya (Oxf. 199b). 2) Ragavivekadhyaya
(Oxf. ibid.). 3) Prakirnakadhyaya (Tiib. 19). 4) Pra-
bandhadhyaya (Oxf. ibid.). 5) Taladhyaya (Oxf. ibid.
NP. Ill, 86). 6) Vadyadhyaya (Ben. 33. NP. Ill, 86).
7) Nrittadhyaya (10. 1503. Oxf. 199b. B. 4, 274).
— 10. 2383. 3000. B. 4, 274. Ben. 33. Bik. 522
—25. Eadh 38. NP. Ill, 86 (fr.). Burnell 59b.
Bhr. 407 (1—4). Oppert 1174. 2089. 2726. 3033.
3063. 4647. 5693. 7436. 8314. Quoted by Rama-
nanda Oxf. 72b, by Mallinatha Oxf. 126^, by Damo-
dara Oxf. 201a, by Soma Oxf. 200b.
0: Bik. 525.
0: Candrika. Oppert 6258.
0: Kalanidhi by Kalinatba. B. 4, 274. Bik. 526.
Burnell 59b. Oppert 8315. BP. 276. Suci-
pattra 74. Quoted Oxf. 72b. 201a.
0: Samgitasudhakara by Singabhupala NW. 612
(Sihhabhupala). Bhr. 406. p. 222. Siicipattra
74 (Sinhabhupala).
0: by Hansagopala. B. 4, 274.
by Somarajadeva. B. 4, 274.
NP. VI, 28.
verses for singing, by Cinnabommabhupala.
Burnell 61a.
music, by Kumbhakarnamahimendra. K. 96.
See Samgitamlmaiisa.
Bik. 527.
Quoted by Kaivalya^rama Oxf. 108a.
— by Qarngadhara (?). Oppert 3883.
Bik. 527.
Quoted by Jagaddhara on Venisamhara, by
Vasudeva on Karpuramanjarl.
Eadh 44.
Bik. 526. Eadh 44. NP. Ill, 86. Quoted
in Samgitanarayana Oxf. 201a.
Oppert 1052. Rice 292.
attributed to Tulajiraja of Tanjore. Burnell
60a.
Oppert II, 4372.
— by Hari Bhatta. B. 527.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L. 1017.
by Bhima Narendra. Oudh X, 12.
Oppert 6259.
— Saragitaratnakaratika by Singabhupala.
by Sada9iva Dikshita. Burnell 61b.
by Kamalalocana. K. 96.
Quoted in Samgitadarpana Oxf. 201a,
composed by Sudhakala9a in 1324. B.
4, 274 (an.). Bik. 529.
composed by the same in 1350. B.
4, 274 (an.). Bik. 528. 529.
gr. Quoted in the Preface of the Mahabhashya:
Samgraha etat pradhanyena parikshitam. According
to Nagoji this Samgraha had Vyadi as its author.
It seems more natural to attribute the work to Pa-
tanjali himself.
a grammar, by Lakshmidatta. Oudh X, 8.
an abbreviation of Smritisamgraha q. v.
Vedanta, by Viramahe9varacarya. Rice 184.
jy. NP. I, 140.
med. L. 616. See Ashtangasarngraha and Ashta-
ligahridayasamgraha.
an. Pheh 12.
jy. Oppert 5474.
an. Oppert 3064.
toxicology. Bik. 658.
See Ramayanasamgraha.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2992.
dh. by Vaidyanatha. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.
687
kavya. Ojipert H, 5033.
poet. Skin,
poet. Skin.
poet. Skin. See yriinitra.
an. Oppert 5694.
by V'^idyanivasa Bhattacarya. Quoted
by Punisbottama Oxf. 381^.
dh. Oppert 5466. 6466.
dh. by a Vedantacarya. Mysore 6. Oppert
495. 1080. 1152. 3240. 4729. 4898. II, 712. 1204.
3863. 4208. 8530.
— by Ranianujacarya, with his own 0:, called Saccari-
trasaradlpika. Oudh VIII, 32.
dh. by Viraraghava. Oppert 124. 125.
930. 2475. 4730 (Vaidyanatha). 4897. 6467. II, 1288.
3864. 4209. 5710. 7825.
Auubhavasara.
Guru9ataka.
Guruvauijakavya.
Mlnakshlstavaraja.
Ramacandramahodaya.
Sarndhanakalpavalli.
irrt^
Nyayakaustubha.
pupil of Vimalananda Yogindra:
Pancapadika (?). Rice 152.
Svachandapaddhati.
Qrutisarasamuddharanatotakatika.
Siddhantatattvabindutika.
pupil of Qankaracarya :
Svatmanirupanavyakhya.
kavya. Oppert 5695.
guru of Citsabhe9anandatirtha (Aka90-
panyasa). Hall p. 135. L. 1443.
guru of Vidyanandanatha (Saubhagyara-
tnakara Bik. 610):
Laghucandrikapaddhati tantr.
Lalitarcanacandrika.
stotra. Burnell lOO^J.
praise of Gane9a, from the Sanatku-
marasamhita. Oxf. 299^.
V edantasarasaragiaha.
Paiicaprakaranltika by Qankara-
carya.
vedanta, by Vasudeva Brahma-
prasada. Hall p. 102. Sucipattra 61 (Vasudeva).
SB. 416 (an.). Seems also to be a 0: on the Panca-
prakaranl.
See Qudracarasamgraha.
ny. by Ki'ishnatatacarya.
Oppert 379.
a lexicographer. Often quoted by Mallinatha
Oxf. 113b.
Suktamritapunaniktopadah9anada9ana med.
kavya. Oppert 7437.
Ramagltatika by Yatl9a.
a 0: on Purnananda’s Shatcakranirupana,
by Ramavallabha.
jy. by Bhanu Pandita. B. 4, 204. Peters.
3, 398. Quoted in Muhurtadipaka Oxf. 336».
Bhagavadgitabhashya.
Paraskaragrihyatika by Jayarama.
poet. Skm. See Sancadhara.
the ninth book of the Qatapathabrahmana. W.
p. 44. 45. Oxf. 361b. 364. 377a. 378b. 395b.
poet. Padyavali.
lex. Burnell 48b.
Mallinatha’s commentaries on the Kumara-
sambhava, Meghaduta and Raghuvan9a.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
4i'^TrT^ jy. by Nilakantha. L. 2451. Ben. 26.
0: Udaharana. Pheh 7.
0: Samjnatantrapraka9ika Vyakhyodahriti by Vi-
9vanatha. L. 2753. B. 4, 202. Ben. 26.
NP. I, 160.
gr. Oppert 5696.
jy. See Lilavati.
gr. Oppert 2090.
vedanta. K. 134. See Vedantasainjiia.
4i^Tlrf^^T gr. B. 3, 26.
by Nilakantha. This is his Tajika q. v.
0: Rasala. K. 240. Ben. 32. NP. V, 94.
med. by Qivadattami9ra. L. 1481.
kavya. Rice 244. 0: Oppert 3065.
Used by Oppert instead of Sattaka, i. e. the Karpura-
manjarl (q. v.) by Raja9ekhara.
0: Oppert 2091. 2092. II, 3866.
688
(v. r. Sutivritti), a 0: on the Unadisutra. Quoted
by Ujjvaladatta.
dh. Radh 20.
dh. Oppert 33.5.
tantr. by Kulamani Qukla. NW. 216.
poet. Qp. p. 94.
a very modern anthology, by Krishna-
kanta Kavi. L. 1163. 1164.
kavya; by Pitambara. B. 2, 108.
jy. composed, by order of king Kama-
deva, by Raghunatha Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Paris
(B 113 a. B 201). L. 1664. Ben. 30.
by Narasinha9rama. Oppert 7031. See Bheda-
dhikkarasatkriya.
dh. Oppert 336.
by Anandatirtha. Mack. 13.
by Ramanandatirtba. Mentioned L. 1017.
vedanta, by Tami'aparnyacarya. Rice 184.
0: Burnell 110®.
Mysore 6.
^T5rrf^in»T’n!?r ny. Radh 15. 41.
9r. Oppert II, 5361.
an anthology, by Govindadasa. L. 1181.
kavya. B. 2, 110.
Pi'akriyakaumudltika by Vi^vakarman
Qastrin.
ny. by Qankara Bhatta. Oppert II, 10271.
by Gadadhara q. v.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 154.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadl^a. Ben. 152. 156. Oppert II, 3867.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161. 170. 193. 194. 239.
Oppert 7689.
by Viijvanatha Pancanana.
Ben. 227. 229.
by Gadadhara. Oppert 745.
by Gadadhara. NP. II, 60.
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 70.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 60.
— by Rudra Bhattacarya. NP. II, 18. 20.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 70.
byJagadnja. NP. 11,18.
by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 70.
hy Mathuranatha. Ben. 202.
237. NP. II, 60.
^75f M •*5| by Gadadhara. Oppert 496.
Pheh 13.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5897. 9331.
by Krishnatatacarya. Oppert 497.
Oppert 7690.
Oppert 1341.
by KalKjankara. NP. Ill, 70.
by Krishnabhatta.
NP. II, 34
(Brihattika).
— by Gosvamin. NP. II, 34 (Brihattippana).
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 70.
— by Bhavananda. NP. II, 130.
— by Qarikarami9ra. NP. II, 34.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 70.
Jagadl9a.
NP.
II, 130.
by Mathuranatha. NP. II, 130.
by Dulara. NP. II, 44.
astronomer. He is quoted by Varahami-
hira in Brihajjataka, by Bhattotpala, in Rajamartanda,
by Raghunandana, and others :
Brahmajataka.
Hora9astra.
previously Qilnivasacarya, successor of Sa-
tyaparayanatlrtha, died in 1872. Bhr. p. 206.
Oppert 6468.
of Bengal, patron of Govardhana Pathaka (Pu-
ranasavasva 1474). L. 2068.
son of l9ana, patron of Arjunami9ra (Maha-
bharatatlka). W. p. 106.
kavya, Oppert 3066.
pupil of Ramakrishiianandatirtha :
Ka9lstotra.
Gangashtaka.
Ramatmaikyapraka9ika.
Hansamauna.
Hansaviveka.
the author of a smriti, is quoted by Hemadri,
in Kalamadhava, Madanaparijata , in Ahnikatattva,
Nirnayasindhu , Smrityarthasagara. Compare Satya-
vrata.
poet. Sbhv.
previously Annayacarya, successor of Sa-
tyavratatlrtha, died in 1831. Bhr. p. 205.
or ^(21^121 previously Raghunatha-
carya, successor of Satyanidhitirtha, died in 1674.
689
Hhr. p. 205. He was guru of ^h-inivasa (Tattvasani-
graha) :
Abhinavagada.
Abhinavacandrika , a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Tattva-
praka^ika, to Anandatirtha’s Brabmasutrabha-
shya.
Abhinavatarkatandava.
Abhinavamnta , a 0: on Jayatirtha's Pramana-
paddhati.
Karmapraka^ika , a 0: on Jayatirtha’s Karma-
nirnayatlka.
Tattvapraka^ika to Anandatirtha’s Brahmasutra-
bhashya.
a poetical biography of the
above mentioned Satyanatha, and 0:, by Samkarshana,
son of Qeshacarya. L. 10.
iti a poem in praise of Rama, by (^rini-
vasa. Burnell 109a. Rice 244 (Satyanidhivilasa).
0: Sarvatovilasa by Lakshminrisihha. Burnell 1 09b.
Rice 278.
a poem in 11 cantos, in pi'aise of Sa¬
tyanatha, by Samkarshana, son of Qeshacarya, and
0: by the same. L. 807. NP. IX, 14. Rice 244.
L. 374. Oppert II, 6969.
previously Raghun^thacarya , pupil and
successor of Satyavratatirtha , died in 1661. Bhr.
p. 205:
V ay ubharatlstotra.
previously ^I'inivasacarya, successor of
Satyeshtatirtha, died in 1880. Bhr. p. 206.
previously Guracarya, successor of Sa-
tyasarntushtatlrtha, died in 1864. Bhr. p. 205.
previously Ke9avacarya, successor of Sa-
tyabhinavatlrtha, died in 1727. Bhr. p. 205.
pupil of Brahmasagara :
Sarasvataprakriyadipika gr.
previously Ramacandracarya , successor of
Satyavijayatirtha, died in 1745. Bhr. p. 205.
guru of Devabodha (Maha-
bharatatlka). L. 527.
poet. Skm.
previously Ramacarya, successor of Sa-
tyapriyatlrtha, died in 1784. Bhr. p. 205.
Rice 278.
nataka, by Krishna Kavindra. Oppert
2260. II, 3368. See Satyabhamavilasa.
— kavya, by Ramacarya. Rice 244.
an. in 13 sarga. 0: by Subrahma-
nyacarya. Burnell 163“.
nataka, by Krishna Kavindra. Oppert
II, 2888.
previously Krishnacarya, successor of Sa-
tyasarndhatlrtha, died in 1798. Bhr. p. 205.
Pancapadivivriti gr.
pi-eviously Ke^avacarya, successor of Sa-
tyapurnatlrtha, died in 1740. Bhr. p. 205.
V enkate9asahasranamatlka.
previously Bodharayacarya , successor of
Satyaparakramatirtha , the present (in 1864) high-
priest of the Madhva sect. Bhr. p. 206.
previously Janardanacarya, successor ofVeda-
nidhitlrtha, died in 1639. Bhr. p. 204.
Quoted by Paithinasi Oxf. 266b, by Heinadri,
by Madhavacarya Oxf. 271“, in Kalamadhava, Madana-
parijata, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara, in Saip-
skarakaustubha, Smrityarthasagara, etc.
previously Qrinivasacarya , successor of
Satyadharmatirtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
previously Balacarya, successor of Satya-
samkalpatlrtha, died in 1842. Bhr. p. 205.
previously Ramacarya, successor of Satya-
bodhatlrtha, died in 1795. Bhr. p. 205.
by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 102.
called also Ramacandra Sara-
svati, guru of l^varananda (Mahabhashyapradipavi-
varana). W. p. 211.
Qivabhujanga.
pupil of Ramakrishnanandatirtha:
Vedaprakacja.
by Ekambaranatha. Taylor 1 , 223.
Compare Satyabhamaparinaya.
previously Narasinhacarya , successor of
Satyanathatirtha, died in 1707. Bhr. p. 205:
Bhagavatapuranatika.
kavya. Rice 244.
q. V.
Burnell 27 b.
previously Narasinhacarya, successor of Satya-
kamatlrtha, died in 1873. Bhr. p. 206.
a pauranic life of Rama. L. 714 (fr.). 1723
(purvardha). Oudh VI, 2.
87
690
— from the Padmapurana. SB. 248.
— from the Ramarahasya of the Brahmandapui'ana.
Khn. 30.
paur. NW. 474.
nataka, by Vaidyanatha Kavi. L. 66. B.
2, 124.
dh. Oppert II, 4210. See Sampra-
dayapradlpa.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3869.
vedanta, by Icharamasvamin. Hall p. 129.
gr. NP. I, 110.
kavya, by Bhavananda. Sucipattra 13.
alamk. Oppert 5697. See Alamkara-
candrika.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
dh. B. 3, 136.
dh. by Ramapati. NW. 110.
— attributed to Vasishtha. NW. 90. Sucipattra 36.
dh. Radh 20. See Acaracandrodaya.
— by Mahe9a Kavi. L. 1779. Report XXIV. Oudh
IX, 12. Lahore 12. Quoted in Dravya9uddhidipika
Oxf 274a.
Rice 220.
dh. Report XXIV. Peters. 1, 120.
— by Ananta Bhatta. B. 3, 136.
dh. Oudh VIII, 18. Burnell 138b.
B. 3, 136. Oudh V, 26.
— by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 142. L. 953. K. 134.
Burnell 139a.
by Anandatirtha. Oppert 4195. See Sada-
carasmriti.
by Qankara. B. 3, 136.
dh. L. 192.
— by Qrinivasa. Taylor 1, 46.
dh. Oppert II, 289.
bhakti. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
by Anandatirtha. Cop. 3.
Oppert 3067. 3701.
— on samdhya ceremonies, in verse, by Anandatirtha.
B. 3, 136. Bik. 449. NP. VIT, 30. Burnell 107a.
Bhr. 618. Taylor 1, 49. 444. Oppert II, 546. 648.
6101. Rice 220.
0: Mack. 25.
0: by Narayana Pandita. Bik. 449. Bhr. 618.
0: by Ramacarya. Burnell 107a.
Ekaksharanighantu.
Prabodhacandrodayatika.
son of Bhatta Ke9ava, and father of Bhatta
Ke9ava (Samkhyarthatattvapradipika) Hall p. 7.
It is uncertain whether all the following com¬
mentaries were written by the same author;
A d vaitadipikavivaran a.
Adhyatmaramayanatippana.
Avadhutagitatika.
Jnanamritatippana.
Pancada9ltlka.
Brahmagitavyakhya.
Yogavasishthatatparyapraka9a.
Qivasarnhitatika.
pupil of Brahmananda and Narayana:
Advaitabrahmasiddhi.
Svarupanirnaya.
Svarupapraka9a. Probably identical with the last.
Gane9arcanacandrika.
Cikitsarnava.
Chandogahnika.
Tattvavivekatika.
Pratyaktattvacintamani and its 0: Svaprabha.
Divyasamgraha dh.
Naishadb ly ati ka.
Para9arltlka jy.
Bhasvatitika.
Brahmasutratatparyapraka9a.
Bhagavatapadyatrayivyakhya.
Mokshadharmasaroddbara.
V amake9 varatantratika.
Vishnupujakramadipikatika.
Vedantacandrika.
691
pupil of Advayananda:
Vedantasara.
Vrajendracarita.
Siddbantacandrika and its 0: SubodhinI gr.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7129. Tbe Sa-
basraksba?
Tantrakaumudl.
ti ^ I *1 *1 mi Quoted in Ke^ava’s Dvaitapari9isbta.
H fatber-in-law of Dbanapatimi9ra (1798).
Hall p. 168, wrote in 1780:
Bbagavadgltabbavapraka9a.
Peters. 2, 188.
Oppert 7249.
Acaracandrodaya.
son of Deve9vara, grandson of Su-
rajit:
Audgatraratnakara.
D vada9ab apray ogatika.
Dvada9abantasainaprayoga.
Sarvatoniukbaudgatraprayoga.
^^TffrT (?) db. Oppert 4922.
Praya9cittasetu.
father of Ka9idlksbita (Rudrapaddbati).
Kb. 60.
son of Vlre9vara, father of Gangadhara Maha-
dakara (Qiirirakasutrasararthacandi'ika). Hall p. 94.
L. 2110.
Karpurastavatika.
pupil of tbe philosopher Kbandadeva;
Kalatattvavivecanasarasaingraba.
Kulacudamanitika.
Pancacudamanitika.
Grabayajnadipika.
Catura9ltijnatipra9asti.
Dandinlrabasya.
Qalagramalakshana.
f^Tf^ composed in 1679, by order of
king Manoharadasa :
Danamanobara.
Dayabbagatika.
Dbatuniafijarl ined.
Pracandabbairava vyayoga.
Bhutadamaratantratika.
MakarandasarinI jy.
Manishapancaka.
Mantracandrika.
Mahabbashyagudharthadipinl.
Muktavalivyaptivadadipika.
Yudhishthiravijayatika.
Yogasutravritti.
Vilakshanacaturda9aka.
V rittaratnaval I Vr ittaratn ak ar atik a.
Qabdendu9ekharat.lka.
Qarabharcanacandrika.
Sapindyakalpalatika.
son of Gadadbara, grandson of Vishnu, of tbe
Da9aputra family:
A9aucasmriticandrika.
Lingarcanacandrika, written under king Jayasinba.
son of Parama9iva:
Samgitasundara.
son of Manika Bhatta , grandson of Narayana :
0: on Jagannatbapandita’s Gangalahai’l.
son of Vittbala:
i Dandapanistava.
from the Bbairavitantra. Pet. 725. 727.
i Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18.
87*
692
guru of the author of Sarvalingasarnnyasa-
nirnaya Hall p. 140.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 197.
vedanta. Oppert 4364.
by SadaQivabrahmendra. Rice 184.
Burnell 165a
Atmavidyavilasa.
Nakshatranoalika.
Navamanimala.
Navavarnaniala.
Bodharya.
Sada9ivabrahmavritti.
ny. Oppert H, 9118.
stotra. Oppert 7503.
tanti'. Burnell 205t>.
bhakti. Oudb 1877, 48. IX, 26.
(of the Skandapurana) Golokavarnanam.
Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Ramarahasyam. L. 2839.
attributed to Ravana. Pet. 725.
Gurustotra.
from the Ka^lkhanda (15, 55). Burnell 198b.
pupil of Gopalendra Sarasvati, guru
of Rame^vara (Qivashtamurtitattvapraka9a). L. 1687.
1886.
Samkbyakramadipikavivarana.
an anthology, culled chiefly from Bengal
poets, by Qrldharadasa. L. 1180. Another modern
copy exists in the Serampore College.
music. Radh 38.
an anthology, by Sarvananda Kavi. L.
1661.
Vivekamartanda.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
Quoted in Acaramayukha.
by Hariprasada. Peters. 2, 188. Lahore
1882, 5 (Saddharmatattvam Masadinirnayaprakaranam).
an. Oppert H, 888.
Baudh. by Vasudeva. SB. 86.
an elementary grammar, by Vyasa
Sadanandaji of Stambhatirtha. Kh. 71.
the 65th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 94.
vedanta. Oppert 5205. 5698. 5871. 6469.
8317. II, 713. 1557. 3870. 3945.
— by Doddayyacarya. Rice 184.
vaid. by Qivarama Bhatta. NW. 28.
dh. Oppert II, ,6486.
vedanta. B. 4, 102.
See Vaidyanatha, son of Ramacandra.
med. a translation of Quanuni Tibb. Lahore 22.
vedanta. B. 4, 102. Mentioned by Gaurl-
kanta Oxf. 109b.
See Sanatkumaropapurana.
on architecture. Quoted by Vitthala Oxf.
341 'i, and Ramraj :
Vastu9astra.
Sakalagranthadipika lex.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b.
L. 239. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b,
in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104^, and mentioned in
Agamatattvavilasa.
Sanatkumaratantre Trailokyamangala, Oudh XII, 50.
NP. VH, 50 (Trailokyamangalakavaca).
— Maba9ankhamalasamskara. L. 998.
from the Brahmandapurana. Paris
(B 94)^
paur. Oppert 4127. 5206. 5337. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, in QaktanandataranginI Oxf.
104a, by Gaurlkanta Oxf. 109b, by Hemadri and
other later lawyers. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Sanatkumarasamhitayam Karttikamahatmya Ben.
47. Pheh 4. Radh 39.
■ — Ramacandrastavaraja. Pet. 725. Oxf. 106b.
Burnell 200b. Bbr. 398. Printed in Briha-
tstotraratnakara p. 246.
— Ramastava. Oudh XVII, 82.
— Vedaranyamahatmya. Burnell 196a.
— Saccidanandastotra. Oxf. 299b.
From the Qivapurana. Ben. 52.
From the Skandapurana. 10. 382. Khn. 38. K. 32.
B. 4, 102. Ben. 48. Burnell 194a. Oppert H,
5196. 5801. Oxf. 84b (Index).
0: by Vallabhendra. K. 32.
Sanatkumarasamhitayam Vyasacaritra. Ben. 50.
Oppert 126.
Burnell 200*.
Mentioned in Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a,
in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 80a.
693
(Mahabharata Udyogaparvan chajiters 40 —
45). W. p. 108 (with Nilakantha’s 0:). L. 1494.
Bik. 561. Pheh 12. Burnell 184®. Bhk. 30. Vienna
17. Oppert II, 363. 3078. 7990.
0: L. 1494. Pheh 11. Radh 7. Burnell 184a.
Bhk. 30. Oppert 6261.
0: by Qankaracarya. W. p. 108. K. 134. B.
4, 102. Bik. 561. Burnell 184®. Gu. 6.
Bhk. 30. Vienna 17. Oppert II, 6487. Rice
184. SB. 393. Quoted Oxf. 255b
09- by Kandadvayatita Yogin. Burnell 184®.
a name of Padmapada. Oxf. 221b. 255. 257b.
Mentioned in Samkhyapravacanasutra 6, 69.
Mentioned Oxf. 109b.
Tatparyadipika Meghadutatika.
brother of Rupa and Vallabha, son
of Kumara, pupil of Caitanyadeva :
Ujjvalarasakana.
Ujjvalanilamanitika.
Bhaktibindu.
Bhaktirasamritasindbu.
Bhaktisamdarbha.
Bhagavatakramasanidarbha.
Bhagavatamrita.
Yogaiyatakavyakhyana.
Vishnutoshinl.
Stavamala (?).
Haribhaktivilasa and 0:.
l«rl Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
^rTR^fr^rra kavya(?). Oppert 3068.
W. p. 359. Radh 29.
jy. Pheh 7. Radh 3. 43. Oppert 3069.
4456. 6262. 6853. 7032. II, 6488.
— by Ke^ava. Oudh III, 14.
— by Mahadeva. NW. 522.
— by Harinathacarya. B. 4, 204.
tantr. See Bhavacintamani.
Burnell 202a.
See Raraatrayoda9akshari. Burnell 200b.
jy. Pheh 7.
WR^f^T tantr. Burnell 206b.
D attatrey ap uj ana.
Apast. Burnell 25b.
cult of Krishna. Paris (B 166). This title
is hardly correct.
Qiijupalavadhatika by Candra9ekhara.
Mugdhabodhatika by Bholanatha.
Uevimahatmyatika.
kavya, in 15 cantos. Oudh XI, 6.
Ql9upalavadhat.lka by Vallabhadeva.
dh. by Ganajivavijaya. B. 3, 134.
mantra. Oppert II, 5034.
— vedanta, by Saccidananda Bharati. Rice 184,
gr. Paris (B 237 VI).
an. Oppert 6263.
Oppert 7438.
Radh 2 (and 0:).
— Apast. B. 1, 150.
— A9val. B. 1, 160.
— Vs. Peters. 2, 175 (and 0:).
— Qankh. Kh. 63.
— Sv. Kh. 63.
tantr. Oppert 6264.
tantr. Radh 29.
Sv. SB. 37.
B. 1, 238. Burnell 27a.
Peters. 2, 188.
Burnell 148a.
vedanta. B. 4, 102.
B. 1, 238. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282. Quoted
by Raghunandana in Ahnikatattva.
— Yv. L. 472.
Apast. Burnell 26b.
or P. 19. Bhr. 116. Oppert
2476. 7033. 7122. 7154. 7523. 7643. Rice 300.
BP. 301. See Satndhyavandanabhashya.
— according to Ramanujamata. Oudh XV, 130.
— by Krishna Pandita. Oppert 8318. II, 3871. 5035.
5711. 8403. Peters. 1, 120.
— by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 3286.
— Rv. by Vidyaranya. B. 1 , 162. Gu. 3. Oppert
II, 44 (an.). See Bahvricasaradhyabhashya.
— Taitt. by the same. B. 1, 178. NP. VIII, 4. Gu. 3 (an.).
by Bhattoji. Peters. 2, 106.
Report VII. Ka9ln. 12.
Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 133.
0: Burnell 26b. Taylor 1, 141.
0: Gurubhashya. Oppert 8319.
0: Laghubhashya. Oppert 8320.
0: by Krishna Pandita. Oppert 127. II, 1007.
1394. 2993. See Samdhyabhashya.
694
0: by Narayanami(jra. Oudh IX, 12.
0: by Qrlnivasatlrtha. Oppei't II, 649.
Taylor 1, 256.
from the Dvijakalpalata. Burnell 139a.
Oppert 6470.
W. p. 316. Paris (B 95 a).
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned
L. 1017.
by Svapne9vara. NW. 24. With all
respect to the compilers , I consider this as a kha-
pushpa.
by Halayudha. NW, 24.
L. 59.
the 41st Pari9ishta of the Av. W.
p. 91. Kh. 62.
— prayoga. B. 1, 238. Peters. 3, 389.
ny. by Jayarama. B. 4, 32.
ny. Oudh X, 18.
— by Jayarama. Oudh X, 18.
Eadh 15.
by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 46.
Hall p. 46. L. 1155 (by Govinda).
med. Oxf. 319b. B. 4, 248. NW. 548.
Oudh VHI, 36.
— by Rudra Bhatta. B. 4, 248.
— by ^ambhunatha. 10. 2071.
^fiTXITcT^f^TZ^^T jy. (?). NP. 1, 138.
med. Pheh 14. Burnell 66a.
— by Bhavadeva. Oudh XVII, 110.
B. 4, 248. Peters. 3, 399.
Taylor 1, 117.
B. 4, 248.
by Govinda. K. 222.
dh. B. 3, 134.
H. 246. See Samnyasapaddhati.
— by Anandatirtha, son of Janardana Bhatta. SB. 137.
— by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 142.
B. 3, 134.
L. 1377.
Rice 220.
by Acyuta9rama. Hall p. 141.
by Pu rushottama. Peters. 3, 389.
— and 0: by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 142. 143. B.
3, 134. 4, 102.
0: Bhr. 117.
0: by Vitthale9a. B. 3, 134.
by Varadaraja Bhatta. Oudh IV, 17.
Pet. 729. K. 200. Ben. 81. Radh 42.
Bhr. 118. Rice 220. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
139. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu. See Samnyasagra-
hanapaddhati, Saptasutrasamnyasapaddati.
— by Anandatirtha, Ben. 11. Bhk. 24 (Vi9ve9varl, by
Ananda9rama). Bhr. p. 207.
— by Nimbarka9ishya. Bhr. 128.
— by Brahmanandin. Khn. 86.
— from the Pratapanarasinha of Rudradeva. Bhr. 119.
— by Qalikara. Bhr. 120.
B. 3, 134.
Radh 42.
Bhr. 121.
Kh. 62. Rice 220. BP. 301.
— Baudh. B. 1, 186.
— attributed to Qaunaka. L. 683. See Ekadandisarn-
nyasavidhi.
— by Vishnucitta. Oppert 5207. 11, 8471.
— by Vishnutirtha. Burnell 109b. Oppert II, 7731.
vedanta. Radh 7.
dh. Oppert 7504.
^Tftr^’aiT SB. 409.
Bhr. 122.
10. 269. 1726. 3183. Oxf. 394b. L. 100.
Khn. 12. 22. B. 1, 136. 138. Haug 18. 44. Radh
4. Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 152. Bhr. 10. 487. Oppert
8321. SB. 386.
Dipika B. 1, 138. SB. 384.
— by Narayana. Bhr. p. 200.
vaishnava, by Veukate9a Pandita. Taylor
1, 302.
See Ke9ava (Dvaitapari9ishta).
vedanta. Burnell 9 da.
tantr. by Ka9lnatba. NP. HI, 116. Suci-
pattra 44.
and
9r. NP. VII, 14.
Yv. L. 627 (Vacaspatimi9rasammata).
dh. Burnell 139a.
10. 1696. Oudh XVI, 96. XIX, 88.
Oppert II, 3287.
P. 8.
Oudh XIX, 88.
Mysore 6.
695
vedanta. Oppert II, 5898.
stotra, by Vadibliikaracarya. Oppert
128.
or ^Tr*T^^f^nnilIT an elementary treasise
on the Vai(;eshika, by (,!ivaditya Mi9ra. 0.xt'. 353^.
Hall p. 74. L. 875. Khn. 66. Kh. 73. B. 4, 32.
Ben. 183. Bik. 548. Radh 15 (and 0:). Oudh
X, 12. Gu. 6. Bbr. 289. 290. Poona 266. Jac.
697. Oppert II, 5009. BP. 307.
0: 10. 2080. K. 162. Bik. 549. NP. IV, 6.
Oppert II, 9684. Rice 184.
0: by Jinavardhana Sun. Bik. 249. Bbr. 291.
0: by Balabhadra. L. 137. B. 4, 32.
0: by Bhavavidye^vara. BP. 6. 312.
0: (^i^ubodhinl by Bhairavendra. W. 1618.
0: MitabhashinI by Madhava Sarasvati. Hall
p. 75. L. 2702. K. 156. B. 4, 28 (by gi-
vaditya ?). Report XXVI. Ben. 180. 225.
Radh 15. NP. V, 108. Burnell 122b Qu.
6. Lahore 16. Bh. 33. Oppert II, 4848.
BP. 6. 312. Quoted by Krishna Bbatta Hall
p. 75.
0: Padartbacandrika by Qesha gaiTigadhara. B.
4, 32.
00 Padarbhacandrikavilasa by Krishna Bbatta,
son of Vishnu Bhatta. Hall p. 75. NW. 364.
SB. 201.
0: Saptapadarthacandrika by Qeshananta. 10.
2080. B.4, 26. Burnell 122b. BWr. 286. 287.
00 by Ke9ava Bhatta. Burnell 122b. p. 14_
00 by Nrisinhacarya. Bhr. 750.
0: by Hari. Hall p. 75.
IfW Oppert II, 10069.
by Divakara, son of Mahadeva. L.
3220.
vedanta. Oppert II, 3872.
ny. Radh. 15.
yoga. B. 4, 6.
Oppert II, 7270.
by QaBkaracarya. Pet. 729.
kavya. Radh 22.
— stotra. Oppert II, 2280. 6489.
the 13th adhyaya of Varahamihira’s Bri-
hatsamhita. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).
jy. by Sarvabhauma. Paris (B 184 II. B 187 II).
dh. Biihler 547. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
See Saptarshismriti.
on augury. Mentioned by Varahamihira W.
p. 249.
seven stanzas in praise of Rama. Mack. 140.
dh. 10. 3247—49. NW. 112. 168. NP.
Ill, 22. Sucipattra 36.
dh. Mack. 23.
Oppert II, 9864.
vaid. Oppert II, 7071. 7458. 7991. 0: Oppert
2477. II, 6717. See Saptasarnkhya.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2093. 2094.
— by Sonianatha. Oppert 2215. II, 1507. 5036. 5283.
gr. Burnell 41b.
Rice 278.
tantr. by Amalanandanatha. Oudh IX, 26.
or a name of the Devimahatmya.
All the tracts from Laghu Sapta9atl up to Sapta-
9atlstotra are connected with it.
by Govardhana. See Aryasapta9ati.
— by Hala. See Gathasapta9atl.
kavya, by Gopinatha. B. 2, 80.
— by Vi9ve9vara. K. 64.
— by grl9vara Vidyalarnkara. L. 2338.
tantr. by Prithvidhara Acarya. B. 4, 268.
— by Prabhakara, composed in 1629. W. p. 361.
B. 4, 270.
by Jalhanadeva. Kb. VI.
p. 15.
a refutation of the objections against
the Sapta9atl, by Rajarama Bhatta. Oudh XIII, 40.
Taylor 1, 241.
Khn. 32.
by Haranatha (Harinatha ?). Oudh X, 6.
Burnell 197*.
by Kanva Govinda. SB. 336.
Burnell 197b
Burnell 93*. H. 31 (from the Bhagavata-
purana II, 9, 31 — 37).
0: Radh 31.
0: by Govindacarya. Oudh 1877, 54.
0: by Haribhanu Qukla. Oudh 1877, 54.
0: by Hariraya. L. 52.
seven choice verses from the Bhaga-
vadglta, namely 8, 13. 11, 35. 13, 13. 8, 9. 15, 1.
15. 9, 34. B. 4, 102. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 90.
a tabular statement of the total number of
696
words, pragrihya, compounds, words ending in visarga,
m , n , t in the single vargas of the Pada text of
the Kv. 10. 2015. Bik. 142. Sucipattra 117. See
Saptalakshana.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
Burnell 150b.
— Rv. 10. 1636.
— from the Bajadharmakaustubha of Anantadeva. NP..
V, 48.
Ben. 141.
NP. IV, 26.
by (^ankaracarya. Oudh IX, 26. H. 247. SB.
386. 388.
^ L. 2231. See Satnnyasapaddhati.
Maitr. 10. 537.
by Tripathin Govardhana Dikshita.
10. 792 A. 1729 A. L. 804.
stotra. Oppert 5208.
Irk4 by Pancanatha. Oppert 3744.
Pheh 4.
B. 1, 238. Oppert 4078.
— A(jval. NP. V, 60. 142. VI, 18. 16.
Bik. 150. Brl. 7 (Rv.). Burnell 24b
(A^val.). Rice 46 (A9val.). See Somasaptahautra-
prayoga.
' by Nanadikshita. NP. VII, 2.
dh. Pheh 3.
by Madhusudana Gosvamin.
Lahore 14.
bhakti, by Ramanarayana. Lahore 1882, 9.
in Prakrit. Radh 38 (and 0:).
jy. by Vanuri Narayana. Burnell 78a.
B. 2, 110. Oudh XIII, 118. Peters. 3, 396.
— on polite conversation in Samskrit, by Jagannatha-
mi^ra. Oudh XIII, 118. Burnell 163a.
by the same. L. 913.
by Mahe9vai’a. B. 2, 126.
Dharanalakshana Sv.
a nataka, by Dharmaraja (?). Burnell 174a.
^HT^T^kavya (probably Sab hyabharana). Oppert II, 6865.
kavya, by Nilakantha Dikshita. Oppert II, 2011.
8406. Printed in Kavyamala IV, 156.
on proper conduct in public assemblies, by
Daivajna Damodara. Oudh X, 26.
king of Bundelkhand, son of Hridayasah, grandson
of Chattrasala, patron of (^ailkara Dikshita (Pradyu-
mnavijaya). Oxf. 140b.
Burnell 203a.
a work, quoted in Prastavacintamani W.
p. 229.
kavya, by Ramacandra. Gu. 4.
0: Mayukhamala by the same. Bik. 273.
0: by Govinda. B. 2, 110.
0: by Rama9esha. NP. I, 54.
(Satyabhinava?) pupil of Satyanatha:
Durghatarthapraka9ika, a 0: on Anandatirtha’s
Mahabharatatparyanirnaya.
Rasamanjaritika.
fffi Brahmasutratika by Anupanarayana.
poet. Skm.
a Jaina author. Quoted in Jainendravyakai'ana.
L. 2426. Zacharia in Bezzenberger’s Beitrage 5, 299 :
Prakritavyakarana.
Lankavatara.
0: on Yakshavarman’s Qakatayanavyakaranavritti.
by Kudakacarya. Quoted by Abhinava-
gupta in Dhvanyalokalocana.
^ rl gr. Report XXI.
a 0: on the Brahmasutra 1, 1, 4 , by
Anandapurna Muni. Hall p. 96 (Ms. of 1404). . NW.
304 (an.).
dh. by Kamalakara. NW. 140.
by PantonI Bhatta, son of Lakshmana Bhatta.
Bik. 451 (fr.).
by Gangabhatta. Khn. 86.
by Ananta Bhatta. L. 2759.
a part of the Pratapamartanda , by Rama-
krishna. Bik. 451.
by Mukundalala. NW. 92.
— by Bhatta Ramacandra Yajvan. L. 2768. Quoted
by Raghunandana.
Radh 20.
— by Vitthala Dikshita. K. 200.
— ■ by Qridatta. 10. 18. Paris (D 23). L. 1935. Report
XXIV. Ben. 131. Bik. 452. NP. IX, 10. Quoted
by Vacaspatimi9ra Oxf. 273b, by Raghunandana Oxf.
292b, by Kamalakara Oxf. 279b, by Rudradhara L.
1995, by Devanatha L. 1883, by Ratnapani L. 2029,
by Ke9ava in Dvaitapari9ishta.
0: Jirnoddhara by Madhusudana Thakkura. L.
2364.
697
jy. written by Harihiua in 15H0. Paris
(B 69). L. 1088.
Nllakantha. See Kalainayuklia.
— by Krishna Bhatta. NW. 90. Sucipattra 36.
kavya, written by Kshemendra in 1050.
Report XIII. CXXI. Printed in Kavyamala 1888.
dh. by Manirania NW. 90. Sucipattra 36.
by Ramanatha. Quoted in his Trikaiidaviveka
by Qulapani. NW, 94.
Sugamavritti V rittaratnakai'atika.
dh. Peters. 3, 390.
from the Kularnavatantra. Oudh XVII, 98.
L. 755. K. 54. B. 4, 270. Pheh 1.
Radh 29. Oudh VIII, 34. NP. Ill, 118. V, 22.
VI, 52. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^', in Qakta-
nandatarangini Oxf. 104*^, in Agamatattvavilasa. See
Oxf. 109b.
tantr. by Sitarama. NW. 262.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qakti-
ratnakara Oxf. 101*^.
tantra. Mentioned by Purnananda L. 2067.
or dh. by Padmanabha Bhatta
Bik. 450. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
from the Rudrayamala.
SB. 339.
or from the Madanaratnapradipa
of Madanasinhadeva. Lahore 10. Quoted in Nirnaya-
sindhu and Samskarakaustubha.
erotic, by Vishnuvaiigiras. Oudh XI, 12.
Campukavya.
Yatraprabandha kavya.
jy. Pheh 10.
from the Rudrayamala. K. 244.
or prognostics derived from mystic
circles, particular stellar conjunctions, the turn of the
breath, the flight of birds and suchlike, of success
or defeat in warfare etc. Pheh 10 (and 0:). Radh
36 (and 0:). This topic is generally classed with
the Jyotisha.
— and 0: by Ramacandra 10. 1519. W. p. 273. L.
799. K. 244. B. 4, 6. 204. Ben. 27. Oudh VII, 8
(only 0:). Rice 36. Peters. 2, 195. 3, 398. BP.
273. 309.
0: Khn. 94.
0: by the author’s younger brother Bharata. L.
2417. Oudh XI, 38. NP. V, 92. BP. 309.
0: by Damodara. Ben. 27. NP. II, 114.
0: by Dikshitasamvatsara. Peters. 2, 195.
0: by Ramadatta. NW. 532. NP. 1, 160.
0: by Rama^ankara. NW. 530.
0: Karanalatnkriti by Vitthalami(;ra. NP. V, 92. 94.
by Ramacandra. P. 23.
0: by Bharata. P. 23.
of the Pragvatavai'uja, son of Kumarasinha, son
of Samanta, son of Qobhanadeva, son of Candrasihha,
who was minister of one of the Calukya princes of
Gujarat. Bbr. p. 32. He is quoted in the Hayana-
ratna W. p. 265 :
Jagadbhushanakoshthaka.
Tajikatantra.
Tajikatantrasara or Ganakabhushana or Karma-
praka(;a.
Tajikasiddhanta.
Manushyajataka.
Varshacaryavarnana.
vastu9astra, by Bhojadeva. Kh. 75.
gr. Oppert II, 6491.
bhakti, by Vallabha. Bbr. 274.
ny. Oppert 1342.
^JTTrenT^TTXrnrT^^ ny. Hall p. 45. B. 4, 32. Ben.
182.
ny. Oppert 2095.
metrics, by Nilakanthacarya. NW. 606.
dh. Oppert 5699.
Burnell 144b.
mantra.
Oppert 6805.
^Wrf^nnfr^T vaid. NP. VII, 12.
on the art of supplying a final verse
or part of one to a given fragment of a stanza.
Oppert 6266.
by Lakshmana. Ben. 36.
vedanta. Hall p. 143 (and 0:). B. 4, 104.
Oppert 7250 (yoga).
See Mahavakyavicara.
from the Skandapurana. Burnell 93b.
vaid. Oppert 1053. II, 1395. 3080. 9119. 0:
II, 9120. See Qakhasamana.
^ Taitt. Peters. 2, 176. This must be meant
for Samaptiprayoga.
ny. by Gopalatatacarya. Oppert 498.
grihya. Kh. 63. Taylor 1, 126.
88
698
griliya. Burnell 26a. 27b.
— dh. Burnell 151b.
B. 1, 238.
SB. 136.
^JTT?niW^lT^T^ Oppert 6471.
on compound nouns. 10. 1933. 2191 (different).
B. 3, 28. Lgr. 145. Burnell 41b. Oppert II, 291.
2581. Peters. 2, 189.
gr. Oppert 626. 680. II, 8407.
gr. Pheh 14. Oppert 7443. 7581.
ny. Eadh 15.
gr. by Vararuci. Peters. 3, 393.
gr. Oppert 2096. SB. 449.
(?) gr. Oppert II, 7161.
Poona 232.
ny. Ben. 164. Pheh 14. Radh 15. H.
275.
— by Anantacarya. Oppert II, 4398 (vedanta). Rice
184 (vedanta).
— by Govinda Bhattacarya. L. 394.
— by Jayarama. W. p. 217. Hall p. 61. K. 162. B.
4, 32. Radh 12. 15. NW. 354. 358. Oudh XV, 102.
NP. VII, 24. Oppert 8322.
— by Ramacandra Bhattacarya. K. 162. B. 3, 28.
— by Raraabhadra Sarvabhauma. L. 2352. Tiib. 20
(Samasavadatattva).
— by Vasudeva Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Ben. 150.
ny. Radh 15.
gr. B. 3, 28.
vaid. Oppert 1054.
gr. by Ya^ahsagara. Kb. 69.
Poona 564. See Supadmasavnasasamgraha.
gr. by Kulamani. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
gr. Oppert II, 5284.
is said to have been a disciple of (^lankara-
carya. Oxf. 248^.
Burnell 26b.
the 26th Pariyishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5899.
on the signs of approaching death , a
topic treated in several Puranas. Burnell 80b.
in dharma. See Pratishtha, Praya9citta, Vyava-
hara, (^raddha, Smriti, Smritisara.
dh. by Jagannatha Suri. Burnell 139^.
a work. Quoted by Padmanabha. Oxf. 110b.
Raghuvah^atika.
on dh. and several times quoted
by Raghunandana.
a play. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 193.
dh. Oppert II, 3873.
Burnell 148a.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
(;r. by Ramakrishna, sou of Datno-
dara. 10. 1254. 2394.
Radh 43.
Burnell 146b.
Burnell 146a.
praise of a form of Vishnu in the pro¬
vince of Mysore. Taylor 1, 99.
campu. Oppert II, 4211.
Taylor 1, 103.
'hT med. Oppert II, 8977.
tantr. Quoted by Ramagopala L. 280.
vedanta. Oppert 2478. II, 2889.
Tattvaprakriyatika by Anantadeva, son
of Apadeva.
Quoted by Yajnikadeva on Katyayana-
^rautasutra 6, 8, 13, by Devabbadra in Prayogasara
L. 756.
vedanta. Oppert 249.
Kavyapraka9atlka.
an account of the principal Vaishnava
teachers. B. 3, 134.
— by Gadadhara. B. 3, 134. Peters. 3, 389.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
Oppert II, 4212.
Oppert II, 4213.
from the Tantrasara. Paris (B 314 IV).
Oppert II, 4214.
on auspicious times for marriage, by Gana-
pati Eavala. L. 2772.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
by Qaiikaracarya. Rice 184. 0: Oppert
II, 6102.
dh. B. 3, 134.
— on relationship allowing or disallpwing intermarriage,
by Gopala Nyayapancanana Bhattacarya. L. 185.
Quoted in Smritiratnavall.
099
an. Oppert II, 5037.
by Dhanainjaya. Quoted by Raghunandana.
— by Rhavadeva Bhatta. Quoted by Ragbunandana in
Udvahatattva.
— by Qulapani. L. 2073. Oudh XV, 76.
L. 944.
vedanta, by Rabhasanandin, a Buddhist. Kb.
103. B. 4, 102. Peters. 3, 407.
vai9. by Vangadasa. Oudh 1876, 14.
0: by Govardhana. Oudh 1876, 14.
paur. NW. 476.
the 21st Paripishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
a treatise on the Dhatupatha. Quoted in Madha-
vlyadhatu vritti, often in conjunction with the Kshlra-
taranginl, and in Uhaturatnakara. It is evidently
pretty old, as it is quoted by Ka^yapa under a (jas.
V rittapratyayatika by Qaiikaradayalu.
L. 371. K. 54. Oppert II, 5285 (Sainnio-
hinitantra). Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95*J , in Qa-
ktiratnakara Oxf. 102*', in Qaktanandataranginl Oxf.
104«, in Agamatattvavilasa, in Pranatoshini p. 2, by
Devanatha in T.antrakaumudi L. 2010.
Sammohanatantre Gurusahasranamapancauga. L.
410. BP. 275.
— Goi)alarahasyasahasranatnastotra. Peters. 1, 115.
jy. Radii 43.
— by Jagannatha. Ben. 30.
I jy. by Lakshinlpati. NW. 560.
means of removing the evil consequences
of a lizard tumbling down on one’s head. Burnell 149ft.
prognostics derived from the movements of
a lizard. Oppert II, 5589.
gr. Oppert II, 7009. 8408.
— Siddhantakaumudltlka.
dh. Quoted by Raghunandana (who also knew
of a 0: to it), in Vivadarnava L. 3165.
a 0: on Nllakantha’s Tajika hy Govinda.
bhana, by Ramacandra. Rice 268.
kavya. Oppert II, 5590.
a vocabulary. Burnell 52'*.
poet. Skm. See Saroruha.
poetess. Skm.
a title of Qivanarayanadasa. W. p. 154.
169. 227.
one of the better works on alanikara,
written by some Pandit either during or after the
reign of Bhojadeva. The king himself is being praised
in it. Mack. 117 (fr.). 10. 49. 2876 (same fr.). Oxf.
208ft. L. 3143. K. 106. Kh. 48. Ben. 34. Bik.
287. Katm. 8. Pheh 6. Radh 24 (and 0:). Burnell
58“. P. 10. Oppert 5767. Peters. 3, 396. Biihler
543. Often quoted.
0: Radh 42.
0: Ratnadarpana by Ratne9vara, most likely written
by request of Ramasifthadeva. 10. 2876 (fr.).
Oxf. 209ft. L. 3147. Ben. 39. NW. 608.
Biihler 543.
0: Maijana by Harinatha. Quoted by him Oxf. 206h.
poet. Qp. p. 94.
poetess. Qp. p. 95 (mentions Bhoja).
L. 261. 447.
or ^TMfK
Kavyapraka9atika.
Meghadutatika.
V aradai'ajamulabhashya.
stotra. Oppert II, 3369.
dh. Oppert 7251.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 145.
by A9valayana. L. 892. Burnell
208ft.
Rukmininataka.
Kh. 64. B. 2, 34. Bl. 2. Gu. 3. Bhk.
14. Poona 429. See Qaradapurana.
Sarasvatipurane Sarasvatimahatmya. Biihler 539.
Burnell 1461*. Taylor 1, 446.
Taylor 1, 102.
B. 2, 54. Oppert II, 5038. Rice 90.
-- from the Sarasvatipurana. Biihler 539.
vedanta, by Svayampraka9a Sarasvati. Rice 184.
10. 3183. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8323.
lex. by Vidvaccakora Bhatta. Oppert
8324.
kavya, hy Ramanapati. Kavyamala.
dh. compiled by order of Prataparudra-
deva, of the Gajapati dynasty of Orissa. Mack. 24.
10. 2566 (Vyavaharakanda). Oppert 872. 3745.
8324. II, 1008. 1823. 2994. 6021. 6492. Rice 220.
222. W. 1760 (Dayakanda). Biihler 548 (fr.).
Radh 44.
vaid. Oxf. 398ft. B. 1, 30.
0: by Sayaua. NP. II, 8.
88*
700
the aphorisms of the Sarasvati grammar,
by an unknown author. W. p. 219 (and 0:). Oxf.
171a Cambr. 13. Radh 10. Oudh IV, 11. Biihler
557. SB. 450.
0: Laghubhashya by Eaghunatha. BP. 264.
0: Siddhantacandrika by Ramacandra9rama. Pet.
728. 10. 859. 1205. 1796. 2743. Oxf. 173a.
Paris (D 51. 211). L. 2919. K. 80. B. 3, 30.
Lgr. 154. Radh 10. NP. II, 96. Rice 24.
00 by Maninanda. K. 90.
30 by Mathuranatba. NW. 40. NP. I, 112.
These two may belong to another Siddhanta¬
candrika.
00 Tattvadipika by Loke9a9an.kara. L. 2920.
K. 82. Radh 8. 45. Oudh XIX, 54. NP.
IX, 42. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 393.
Sarasvataprakriya or Sarasvati Prakriya by Anu-
bhutisvarupa , the most approved interpre¬
tation of the Sutras. Jones 412. Pet. 728.
10. 725. 1069. 1136. 1628. 1796. 2089. 2192.
2542. 2742. 2804. 2809. 2834 (English trans¬
lation of the Subanta chapter). W. p. 219.
Oxf. 171a. Cambr. 13. Paris (D 52. 53.
213—15. 269). L. 1401 (fr.). Khn. 50. K. 90.
B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. 23. Lgr. 151. Katm. 9.
Pheh 7. Radh 10. NP. II, 92. VII, 68.
Burnell 43a. Poona 325-27. H. 141. 142.
Oppert 3071. 8338. II, 2997. 5053. 6037.
8412. Rice 326. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 303. Dl.
0: Bik. 707. Oudh XIV, 36.
0: Sarasvataprakriyalaghubhashya. Radh 9.
0: Sarasvataprakriyapraka9a. Radh 10.
0: Ratnakara. K. 86.
0: Vadighatamudgara. Radh 10. 45. 47.
00 by Jayanta Bhatta. Oudh XV, 52.
0: Subodhika by Amritabharati. 10. 2524. Kh.
69. B. 3, 30. Bhk. 39.
0: by Ka9lnatha. Kh. 70. Radh 10.
0: by Kshemamkara. Radh 47.
0: by Kshemendra. B. 3, 30. NP. IX, 42.
0: Vishamarthadipika by Gopala. B. 3, 30.
0: by Candrakirti Suri. L. 2630. B. 3, 28. 30.
Pheh 7. Oudh IX, 6. P. 26. Ka9ln. 18.
H. 143. 144. W. 1639. D 1.
0: Saradipika by Jagannathacarya. B. 3, 30. Bhr.
194. BP. 264.
I
0: by Tarkatilaka Bhattacarya. P. 3.
0: Sarasaingraha by Narayana Bharatl. B. 3, 30.
0: by Pufijaraja. 10. 859. 1194. W. p. 220.
Kh. 69. B. 3, 28. Ben. 20. Katm. 9. Radh
45. Oudh XVII, 22. NP. II, 94. Gu. 4.
Bhk. 29.
0: by a pupil of Mandanacarya. Peters. 3,-204.
See Sarasvatamandana.
0: by Mahidhara. SB. 450.
0: Siddhantaratnavali by Madhava Bhatta. 10.
1959. L. 3106. Kb. 69. B. 3, 28. Radh
10. P. 24. Peters. 3, 393.
0: VidvatprabodhinI by Rama, son of Narasiiiha.
10. 2524. B. 3, 30. Bhr. 193.
0: by Ramanarayana (,)arman. Oudh XIV, 36.
0; Sarasvataprasada by Vasudeva. Kh. 86. Radh
10. P. 10.
0; Sudipika by Vi^ve^varambu. Kh. 70.
0: by Qurasihha (?). Cambr. 13.
0; by Satyaprabodha. 10. 2524 (only one leaf
preserved).
0: by Sahajakirti. Peters. 1, 131.
0: Siddhantaratnavali by Haribhanu (^ukla. Oudh
1877, 20.
Quoted in Tithitattva.
Pet. 726. L. 1103. Ben. 43. Bik. 243.
Burnell 200^. 202b. Taylor 1, 357. Rice 278.
— from the Brahmapurana. Tiib. 11.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell 200". 202b.
— from the Liilgapurana. Oudh XVII, 84.
— from the Sudar^anasamhita. L. 891.
— attributed to A9valayana. L. 892. Tiib. 20.
— attributed to Brihaspati. Ben. 45.
— by Prithvidhara. Burnell 200-'i.
— by Bappabhatti Suri. Peters. 3, 212.
Tattvasarngraharamayana.
from the Padmapurana. Printed in
Bvihatstotraratnakara p. 362.
^fT<^T^IT(?) paur. Radh 41.
dh. Ben. 132. Oudh V, 16.
— by Kaviratna. L. 2014 (Bhasvat Kaviratna). B. 3, 58
(alamk.).
dh. by Krishna Bhatta. Oudh III, 16.
poet. Skm. Compare Sarasiruha.
ny. Ben. 181.
Baudh. Peters. 2, 177. Error for Sarpasattra.
B. 1, 240. Taylor 1, 276.
SB. 122.
rules for lighting lamps in honour of Karta-
virya, from the Rndrayamala. Oudh XI, 32.
701
tantr. Bik. 609.
Rice 90.
Qi(;upalavadhatlka by Mallinatba.
jy. Ben. 27.
Vasavadattatika.
nataka, by Bana Bhatfa. Radh 23.
Paris (D 150 b).
^#?r king of Karnata, had a son Anii’uddhadeva, who
was father of Rupe9vara and Haribara. Rupe^vara’s
son Padmanabha had five sons , Purushottama , Ja-
gannatha, Narayana, Murari, Mukunda. The last of
these had one son, Kuinara, whose three sons were
Sanatana, Rupa and Vallabha.
elder brother of Cinnahhatta (Tarkabliashapraka-
Qika). Oxf. 244a.
.poet. Padyavall. See Loshtasarvajna, (,Iailasarvajna.
Quoted in the Rase^varadar^ana
of the Sarvadar^anasaingraha Oxf. 247a. See Ra-
sarajalakshinl.
ny. B. 4, 34. This is a Jain work,
pupil of Deve^vara, wrote under an
obscure king Manukuladitya :
Sainkshepa^arlraka.
Mentioned Oxf. 109a.
9aiva, by Aghora^ivacarya. Burnell
111a.
Mack. 121.
from the Rudrayamala. Bik. 604.
by Ramacarya. K. 250.
by Kamalakara. W. p. 345. See
Tl rth ay atravid h i .
dh. BP. 301.
jy. B. 4, 204.
Bhagavadgitatika by Ramakantha.
on a mystic diagram of that name. Oppert
4457. II, 2012. 3288. 5039. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 140.
— from the Brahmayamala. BP. 276.
a 0: on a part of the Jayavilasa
of Gokulanatha.
Burnell 151b.
Burnell 145b.
paur. Khn. 34.
^'«1 rfl tantr. L. 947.
tantr. Oppert II, 4215.
W. p. 274.
Bhr. 612.
BP. 301.
jy. by Krishnami^ra. Rice 36.
.\past. a sacrifice in which four jyotishtoma
are offered in four enclosures placed in the four
directions of the sky. Oppert II, 4374. 10378.
.\past. Peters. 2, 176.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
— Vs. by Gafigadhara Qarman , son of Ramacandra.
Ben. 15.
Radh 29.
Baudh. 10. 599.
Paris (D 151.“^).
^1 4 *1 Si R M <n ^ by Sadarama, son of Deveijv.ara.
BF. 291.
Satyanathavilasatika by Lakshminrisihlia.
summary of several philosophical
systems, by Qiromani. L. 1847.
a concise account of 15 philosophical
systems, with the exception of the Vedanta, by Sa-
yana. 10. 578. Oxf. 246b. Hall p. 161. Khn. 94.
K. 250. Bik. 709. Pbeh 13. Oudh IV, 19. Burnell
96b. Oppert 7444. II, 7827. 8409. 9373. Peters.
3, 392. SB. 409 (fr.).
dh. Bik. 458.
poet. Qp. p. 95.
Pramanamahjari vai^.
dh. Taylor 1, 36.
Radh 45.
Radh 29.
Radh 20 (brihati and laghvi).
— Baudh. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
H. 221.
Bik. 433.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 14. XIX, 10. 12.
a history of a part of Akbar’s reign,
by Mabe9a Thakkura. Mack. 99.
a grammarian. Quoted by Rayamukuta, by Bha-
nuji Oxf. 183a, by Bharatasena on Bhattikavya 12, 19,
in Dhaturatnakara.
dh. by Qankara Bhatta, son of Narayana.
10. 1542 (Saniskai'a). Hall p. 177.
702
Sarvadbarmapraka^e Anugamanaprayoga. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 134.
K. 12.
ny. by Gadadbara. Oppert II, 6556.
tantr. Mack. 138.
1 ^ I rtej (in Eajamabendri taluk) from tbe Bra-
bmavaivartapurana. Mack. 88.
B. 2, 36. This cannot be right.
Oppert II, 5040.
— by Qankarananda. Rice 78.
by Venkataraya. Mysore 3.
Oppert 7080.
^r. Oppert II, 5362. 5803. 8702. 10379 (Apast.).
— Samaprayoga, Haug 35.
Haug 36.
Paris (D 154).
— A^val. Burnell 25a.
L. 1322. Oppert II, 5363. SB.
87 (Taitt.).
— Apast. Burnell 25a.
— A^val. Oppert II, 4759.
— Baudb. Burnell 25a.
BP. 285.
NP. VII, 12.
Taitt. SB. 80.
— Vs. BP. 291.
. .. . Hiranyak. NP. IX, 4.
gr. Oppert 5701. 6267.
db. BP. 301.
Burnell 142a.
Mack. 28.
poet. Padyavall.
gr. Oppert II, 8703.
— by Ka9l9esba9astriu. Rice 24. Oppert 4512 ((,'e-
sbadi'i^astrin). II, 2110 ((^lesba^astrin). 2217 (Qesba-
dri9astrin). 4435 (dto.). 10418 ((,'esba9astrin).
— by Vaidyanatba. Oppei't 2727. 3241. II, 7924. 9527.
9aiva. Quoted by Ksbemaraja. Hall p. 198.
Pai'ibbasbendu9ekbaratika by Qesba9arinan.
tantr. B. 4, 270.
tantr. by Svanii9astrin. Burnell
208b. "
tantr. Eadb 29.
a late work. Mack. 103.
Cn.
?(^^T!T7TTr«T^ an. Oppert 7155. 7252. 7582.
vedanta. SB. 408.
by Gangadbara. NW. 108.
— by a pupil of Sada9ivatlrtba. Hall p. 140.
tantr. W. p. 273.
from tbe Ka9ikbanda. Burnell 194b.
of tbe Gayagbatta family;
Satpksbiptasarakarakatippanl.
poet. Padyavall.
by Aladbusudana Sarasvati. Radii
42. Probably tbe Prastbanabbeda.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
arcbit. by Narayana Diksbita. Rice 46.
from tbe Bbagavatapurana.
0: by Ramanarayana. Lahore 1882, 9.
db. by Anantadeva. K. 200.
Burnell 146b.
db. Radb 20 Oppert 2479. 6268. II, 5041.
8472.
Bik. 459.
db. by Kamalakara. Bik. 459.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7828.
jy. Oppert 1343.
— by Dlnanatba. K. 244.
Oppert 3702.
^ <4 41 the unity of tbe Vaisbnava creeds.
L. 2591.
4I#4i4TrTfir^T vaidic phonetics. Oppert 1055. 2097.
7156. 7253. H, 784. 1396. 5804. 6718. 8601. 9121.
W. 1502.
0: Alysore 2. Oppert II, 7992. 9122.
— by Ke9ava. BP. 287. See Ke9avi9iksbil.
0: by Alamurimanci. BP. 287.
4I^4JTVITTI!HI^»I mantra. W. p. 361.
vedanta. BP. 305.
tantr. by Visbnucandra. L. 1240.
a vedanta treatise in 21 prasanga, showing
tbe inherence in and supremacy of Gane9a over tbe
five great deities Brahman, Vishnu, Qiva, StJrya and
Qakti. Haug 51.
db. by Bhattoji. K. 200.
med. by Cakradatta. Cop. 104. NW. 586.
or 10. 3182. Haug
44. Burnell 36a. Bhr. 487. Taylor 1, 310. Oppert
8327. H, 8410. Rice 10.
4I^f^'^TnT a dialogue between Rajakumara Vi9vanatba-
sinba and Bbiksbukacaiya on the divinity and wor.sbip
an.
F
of Hama. L. 2329. Oudh III. 20. V, 24. XIII, 98.
118, Oppert 6269.
an account of philosophical systems, of
which this Ms. contains only the Vedanta. Mack. 15.
Oppert II, 2175.
Quoted by Anandavardhana in Dhvanyaloka:
Ya<,*odharacaritra dig. liP. 281.
Harivijaya kavya. Quoted by .\nandavaidhana.
dh. Oppert II, 8104.
dh. by a Sarvakratuvajapeyayajin. Burnell
133b.
See Upadhyaya, tiuni, Pandita, Purana, Brahmana,
Mlmansa^astra, Vaishnava, Qriiigai'a, Qaiva, Sadhaka.
music. Oppert 6270.
Paris (227 XXIX).
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
B. 3, 136.
vedanta, by Suudaradasa. Ka(,in. 30.
from the Jnanabhaskara.
Ben. 140.
Ashtangahridayatika by Arunadatta.
Gltagovindatika by Narayanadasa.
father of Paramananda Cakravartin (Mahimnah-
stavatlka), Devananda and Bhavananda. L. 3168.
father of Balabhadra, father of Ka9inatha,
father of Oandravandya , father of Qivarama Cakra¬
vartin , father of Raghimatha Tarkavagl(,a Bhatta-
carya (Sainkhyatattvavilasa). Hall p. 7.
poet. Padyavall.
Amarako^atika. He is quoted by Rayamukuta.
Tripurarcanadipika.
Vrajyamala kavya.
Sadupahararatnakara.
Sarvollasatautra.
a name of the Ranaka. Hall p. 170.
or vaid. without a more accurate
statement. Bhr. 520. Oppert II, 6719. Peters.
3, 386. See the four Vedas and Rigyajunshi.
0: L. 873. B. 1, 212. NP. VI, 8. X, 6. .
an index to some law-book. Burnell
139a.
703
^RTgfETI^fR B. 1, 240. If correct, it must be an
irregular combination of sarva and pushti.
jy. K. 244. Report XXXVI. NW.
524. Katm. 10. Pheh 7. Radh 3. Oudh XIV, 52.
NP. V, 2. Taylor 1, 317. Rice 36. 0: NW. 536.
0: by Kriparama NW. 512. NP. II, 74.
— by Divanacandra. B. 4, 204.
— by Bbima Daivajna. Khn. 92.
— by Mallari. B. 4, 204.
— by Venkate9a Kavi or Venkata (,'arman. Mack. 127.
10. 2051. L. 2870 B. 4, 204. Burnell 78b Rbk.
37. Oppert 2098. 4533. 4632. 5209. 5350. II, 2995.
5042. 6494. Peters. 2, 195.
Burnell 202*.
music. Oppert II, 8411.
vedanta, by a Vedantacarya. Mysore 6.
Oppert 215. 499. 1193. 1344. 2543. 3242. 6472.
8329. II, 714. 868. 1206. 3874. 5043. 8602. 10277.
Rice 184. 244. Quoted by Qrinivasadasa in Yatindra-
matadlpika.
0: Oppert 5210.
0: by Narasiiiharaja. Oppert 187. 3149. 5555.
II, 691. 5844.
— by Ramanuja. Hall p. 203.
— by Vyasa Bhatta. Rice 184.
guru of Bhaskaranrisihba (Kamasutratlka 1788).
Oxf. 215a.
poet. See Tirabhuktiyasai've9vara.
from the Vedantasyamantaka. Ben. 82.
Radh 41.
by Vitthala Dikshita Hall p. 151.
0: by the same. B. 4, 104. SB. 338.
0: (?) by Vallabhacarya. 10. 2611. B. 4, 104
(and 0:).
T attvasamasatika.
a shorter 0: on the Bhavanandi, by Ma-
hadeva Punataraakara.
Bbagavatapuranaikada9askandhatika.
by Subrabmanya. Khn. 58. BP. 268 (an.),
or 10. 269. 1726. W. p. 86.
Oxf. 394b. L. 146. 1359. Khn. 22. B. 1, 138.
Report HI. Haug 18. Oudh IV, 7. Bhr. 10.
Dipika. B. 1, 140.
— by Narayana. Bhr. 233.
See Anubhutipraka9a.
a lawyer of Mithila , compiled , at the
request of Sir W. Jones:
Vivadasararnava.
704
by Saivaiiandanatha. L. 1071.
A9aucanirnaya.
the fifth book of the (jlatajjathabrahuiana M9.
AV. p. 43. Oxf. 364. 382b. 395b. Ben. 9.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Rv. whatever this novum inonstrura may
mean. Peters. 1, 120.
ny. Pheh 13.
— by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Mathuranatha. Peters. 3, 391.
Oppert 7691.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 154. 0: by
Krisbnambhatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadi9a. Ben. 152. 156.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 161.
Oppert 7692.
by Kall9ankara. NP. II, 42-
by Krishnabhatta. NP. II, 30
(Brihattika).
— by Gosvamin. NP. II, 30 (Brihattipijana).
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 42.
— by Bhavananda. NP. Ill, 110.
— by Rucidatta. NP. Ill, 104.
— by Rudra. NP. Ill, 104. 110.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 28.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 42.
Ill, lift
by Jayadeva. NP. Ill, 104.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5901. 6720.
by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Jagadl9a. Bhk. 34.
Oppert II, 3876.
by Gadadhara. NP. Ill, 108.
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 72.
— by Bhavananda. NP. Ill, 108.
— by Rucidatta. NP. Ill, 110.
— by Rudra. NP. Ill, 106.
— by Haranai'lyana. NP. Ill, 70.
by Jagadl9a. NP.
Ill, 106.
by Mahadeva. NP. Ill, 72.
I m by Mathuranatha. Ben. 201.
NP. Ill, 108.
krishi9astra. Oppert 7445. II, 3289.
ny. Pheh 12. 13.
— by Bhavananda.- Oudh V, 20.
— by Rudra. Rice 122.
by Mahadeva Punatamakanu Ben. 167,
177. 190. 197. 210.
Oudh V, 20.
by Gadadhara. Oppert 501.
the ceremonies enjoined upon a widow
bui’ning herself on the pyre of her husband. Taylor
1, 52. Peters. 3, 390.
ny. by Gadadhara. Ben. 204.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in ^aktiratnakara
Oxf. lOlb.
a Jaina:
Sarasvatatika gr.
Advaitasiddhi.
Pura9caranaprapanca.
^^511 a ^ by (,]ankaracarya. Burnell 199*.
father of Narahari Bhatta (Vagbhattamandana).
Oudh IX, 16.
Agnistotra.
Vyadhisamghavimardana. Mentioned in Brahma-
vaivartapurana Oxf. 22b.
On Qakuna. Mentioned by Vasantaraja 20, 6.
jy. by grinivasa. NW. 552.
by Mathuranatha ^ukla. NW. 552.
— by Ramadatta. NW. 552.
0: by Lakshmidatta. NP. I, 138.
B. 1, 140.
0: by Mahe9vara. B. 1, 140.
|41U! (?) kavya. Oppert 6806.
dh. Mysore 3.
Burnell 147a. Hga.
vedanta. Oppert 3243. II, 6722.
mim. Oppert 4173.
— by Tirumalacarya. Oppert II, 4399.
Taylor 1, 361.
and its 0: is in the Prapannamrita attributed
to gathakopa.
Radh 20. 37.
rules how to recite the Devimahatmya.
NM^ 190.
— by Kamalakara. K. 50. Radh 29. See gatacandl.
705
Burnell 197*>.
Poona 397.
liTfcT or by Ka-
malakara. L. 3127. Peters. 2, 198.
by Vidyaranya. Rice 184.
1*1^ See especially Vishnusahasranaman.
sb. 429.
4,^ from the Adiramayana, Oudh V, 6.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
1*1^’? from the Bhavishyapurana. Tiib. 11.
— from the Bhagavatasamuccaya. Jac. 697.
— from the Rudrayamala. Tiib. 11.
from the Hiranyagarhhapara^arasam-
hita. Burnell 200b.
See Baudhayanasahasrabhojana.
paur. Oppert II, 7830. 7993.
med. Oppert 6271.
med. Oppert 6272.
y an. Oppert II, 3878. See Sadanandagiriya.
l<sti vedanta, by Bodhisiddhi. Rice 186.
Oppert II, 5044. This is an Upanishad
indee.d.
on widow- burning, by Anantarama Vi-
dyavagl^a. L. 2468. Tiib. 20. Oudh VIII, 18.
a work on acara, by Hari. L. 2530.
alarak. by Rucaka. Report XVII.
or a name of the Dhva-
nyaloka.
Qr. by Devabhadra. Ben. 13.
a description of the Sahya mountain , from
the Skandapurana. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
of tlie Skandapurana. Mack. 51. 10. 2618.
2703. 2704. L. 1748. Khn. 38. Katm. 1. Burnell
195a. Oppert 3070. II, 5045. Rice 80. SB. 238.
Sucipattra 71. Oxf. 84b (Index).
(?):
Samarasaratika
Yv. Tiib. 20.
Quoted in Sarvadarijanasatpgraha Oxf. 247b.
i- 6- Saketamahatmya or Ayodhyamahatmya.
Oppert II, 5463.
poet. Skm.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
^■RTT dh. Quoted by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in
Dvaitapari^ishta. See Adbhuta, Tattva, Dana, Sinriti.
poet. Skm.
^T»n: an author. Quoted by Ranganatha Oxf. 135b.
a Jain poet. Quoted in Ganaratnamahodadhi
pp. 106. 115. 144 (mentions Jayasinhadeva). 304.
poet. Skm.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari^eshakhanda
1, 1541.
rules for the funeral ceremonies of house¬
holders who have daily performed the agnihotra.
Oudh XIX, 100.
by gesha. b. i, 240.
ti I ralm. against combinations of sacrifices etc.
by Ananta Bhatta. Hall p. 191.
See Jatisarakaryavada.
(?I grammarian. Quoted in Taittirlyaprati9akhya
8, 21. 10, 21. 16, 16.
attributed to Indra. B. 4, 8.
or 72 memorial verses on the
Samkhya, by l^varakrishna. Oxf. 237b. Paris (B 152 a).
Hall p. 4. L. 1815. Kh. 89 (and 0:). Tub. 20. Radh
16. NW. 388 (by Krishnananda?). Oudh XIX, 108.
NP. Ill, 56. P. 23. Oppert 5212. II, 6495. Peters.
1, 121. 2, 191. 3, 391. SB. 343.
0: NW. 384. Oppert II, 6496.
0: by Kulamuni. NW. 390.
0: by Krishna (Qrikrishna). NW. 390. Oudh
XIX, 108.
0: by Gaudapada. Hall p. 5. Ben. 65. Oudh
VIII, 20.
0: Samkhyacandrika or Sarnkhyatattvacandrika by
Narayanatirtha. Mack. 143. 10. 559. 1371.
2640. Oxf. 237b. Hall p. 7. L. 1277. 1815.
Report XXIV. Ben. 65. Oudh VII, 6. VIII,
20. XV, 86. NP. Ill, 56.
0: by Bhavadeva. NW. 390.
0: by Mahadeva9rama. NW. 392.
0: by Matharacarya. B. 4, 10. Peters. 2, 191.
0: by Yogananda. NW. 392.
0: Samkhyakaumudi by Ramakrishna Bhattacarya.
' Hall p. 8. L. 468.
0: Samkhyatattvakaumudi by Vacaspatimi9ra. 10.
517. W. p. 185 (fr.). Oxf. 237b. 238a. Paris
(B 152 b). Hall p. 5. Khn. 60. K. 140.
B. 4 , 8 (and 0:). Ben. 65. 66. Tub. 20.
Haug 51. Pheh 6 (and 0;). Radh 16. NW.
89
706
394. Oudh III, 18. XIV, 70. NP. Ill, 56.
Burnell 111b. Bh. 29. P. 13. Bhr. 218.
219. 654. Oppert 552. 8332. II, 3880. 4610.
5046. 6275. 8105. Peters. 1, 121. 2, 191.
3, 391. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. Sucipattra
49. Quoted in Sarvadar(janasamgraha Oxf. 247^1.
aa Oudh XIX, 108. Oppert II, 4611.
aa Tattvacandra by Narayanatlrtha. Hall p. 6.
aa Tattvarnava or Tattvamritapraka§inl by Ra-
ghavananda Sarasvatl. Hall p. 6. K. 140.
B. 4, 8. Ben. 66. NW. 392. 394. NP. HI,
56 (Ragbunandana).
003 by Jnanananda. NW. 398.
aaa by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 430 (wrongly
put under yoga).
aa by Bharatlyati, pupil of Bodbaranyayati.
Hall p. 5. L. 2820. Oudh V, 22. VHI, 20
(Baudhabhai’atl). IX, 14. Burnell 111b.
aa Samkhyatattvavilasa or Samkhyavritti or Satn-
khyartbasamkbyayika by Raghunatha Tarkava-
gl9a Bhattacarya. Hall p. 6. NW. 384 (Ms.
of 1448). Sucipattra 49.
Oa Samkliyatattvavibhakara by Van9ldhara. W.
p. 186.
aa Sainkhyatattvakaumudiprabba by Svapne9vara.
Hall p. 6. NW. 392.
0: by Vijnanabhiksbu. L. 1278. Bik. 536.
Tattvasamasatika.
an. NW. 384 (Ms. of 1460). Katm. 5.
Radb 16 (and 0:).
or i by Narayanatlrtha.
See Samkbyakarika.
or B. 4, 8. NW.
388 (Ms. of 1460). SB. 343.
— by Kaviraja Yati. Hall p. 7. Ben. 66.
• ^
the 14th chapter of the Sarvadar9anasamgraha.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L.
1017.
a name of the Yogasutra by Patanjali. See
Sarvadar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247b.
or by Kapila. Hall p. 1. Khn.
60. B. 4, 8. Bik. 537. Katm. 5. Radh 16 (bri-
hat and laghu). NW. 396. Oudh III, 18. VHI, 20.
XVI, 108. XIX, 108. NP. HI, 58. Oppert 7880.
II, 3291. 5047. 6229. 6971. Biihler 555. Compare
Tattvasamasa.
0: Khn. 60. B. 4, 8. 10. Report XXIV. Ben.
66. Radh 16. NW. 386. 392. Oudh XV, 86.
Oppert 1409. H, 1559. Rice 98.
0: Samkhyasutrapradipika by Ananta Bhatta. K.
140.
0: by Aniruddha. Hall p. 1. L. 1802. Ben.
65. NW. 394. Oudh X, 12. Biihler 555.
0: by Gane9a, son of Vi9vanatha. Oudh XIV, 70.
0: by Jnanamrita. NW. 398.
0: Laghusamkbyasutravritti by Nage9a. Hall p. 2.
NW. 396. Oxf. 238a (?).
0: Samkhyavrittisara , an abridgment of Aniru-
ddha’s 0:, by Mahadeva Vedantin. W. p. 185.
Hall p. 1. K. 140. Ben. 66. NW. 394.
Oudh 1877, 34. XIV, 70. NP. HI, 58.
0: Rajavarttika, attributed to Ranarangamalla,
king of Dhara. Hall Preface to Samkbya-
pravacanabhashya p. 33.
0: by Ramacandra. B. 4, 10.
0: by Vacaspatimi9ra. Oudh XIV, 70.
0: by Vijnanabhiksbu. 10. 1822. Hall p. 1.
Ben. 66. NW. 396. NP. Ill, 58. Poona
262. 263.
00- SarpkhyabhashyaA'arttika. NP. V, 122.
0: Samkhyataranga by Vi9ve9varadattami9ra, called
also Devatirthasvamin, a pupil of Vidyaranya-
tlrtha. He died at Benares in 1852. Hall
p. 2. NW. 384. Oudh IX, 14.
00 by Paramananda. NW. 398.
0; by Vedavyasa. B. 4, 8 (and 0:). This surely
must be the Yogasutrabhashya.
0: by Qaukara. NW. 398.
0: by Satnkhyacarya. Oudh XVII, 50.
0: Samkhyapravacanabhashyavritti. Oudh XHI,
74. NP. V, 122.
sarakhya. Oppert 6273.
B. 4, 8.
yoga. Oppert 4458.
¥T^ffI by Kapila (?). Oudh HI, 18. . -
See Samkhyatattvavilasa under Satn-
khyakarika.
See Samkhyakarika.
Oppert H, 6970.
— by Ramakrisbna Bhattacarya. Paris (B 103 a. b).
or by Vijnanabhiksbu. 10.
^1597. Hall p. 7. NW. 384. SB. 343.
See Sarakhyapravacanasutra.
Tattvasamasatika.
C* *s •
(?) :
Samkhyasutratika.
tantra. L. 2259. K. 54. B. 4, 270.
707
Oudli XI, 32. NP. V, 24. Oppert 6807. 7081.
II, 1824. 3292.
samkliya, by Bliatta Kepava. Hall
p. 7. Ben. 66. Oudh V, 18.
Saiiikbyakarikatika.
<1 I See Sainkhyakramadipika.
father of Kakutsthyasena , father of Lakshml-
dharasena, father of Uddharana, father of Anantasena,
father of (,’ivadasasena (Cikitsasaingrahatika). L.
1630.
^r. L. 829.
of the (,)atapathabrahmana. SB. 43. Peters.
1, 121 (the ninth, corrupted from Sarncitikanda, just
as Clkanda Ben. 11 seems to have arisen from Ci-
tikanda).
ny. by Mahadeva. Ben. 196.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm. See Saucadhara.
a lexicographer. Quoted by Narayana and Rama-
natha on Amarako9a.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
by Ramanandatirtha. Mentioned L.
103L
poet. Sbhv.
bhakti , by Venkatacarya. Oudh
VIII, 32.
vaishnava. Taylor 1, 181. 224.
301. Oppert 5213.
L. 1086. 0: Oppert II, 4216.
^mrTRfffTT treating especially of vaishnava worship.
Oppert 5214. 5338. 8338. II, 4217.
— of Pancaratra. Burnell 206b. Mysore 2.
Oppert II, 4218.
vedanta. Radh 7.
See Bhaktivilasatattvadipika.
Vs. by Vasudeva Dvivedin. SB. 59.
ny. by Gadadhara. L. 2320.
— by Gopalatatacai'ya. Oppert 502.
— by Mahadeva. Oxf. 244b. K. 162. Oudh XV, 106.
A9val. Burnell 25b.
worship of Batukabhairava, by Prananatha.
L. 1950.
bhakti, in seven praka9a, by Narayana
Bhatta. L. 1721. Report XXXII. Oudh IX, 20.
XI, 18. XVIII, 78. P. 12. Poona II, 188.
Paris (B 227 XXXII). Radh 7. Oppert
II, 3461.
— by Qankaracarya. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121. Printed
in Hilberlin p. 485, in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 308.
0: by Vimalabhfidhara. L. 667. Peters. 1, 121.
worship of Radha and Krishna, by Rupa
Gosvamin. L. 2942.
tantr. L. 3184.
jy. by Govindacarya. NP. V, 6.
dh. Burnell 110b.
ny. by Gadadhara q. v.
ny. Oppert 7693.
son of Malladeva, grandson of Vamanadeva:
Muktavall on HMa’s Gathasapta9atl.
tantr. SB. 333.
ny. by Mathuranatha. Ben. 193.
194. 201. 238. 239.
by Gadadhara. Ben. 203.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 193. 194. 201. 234.
hy Gadadhara. Oppert II, 5902.
dh. L. 632.
Namamala. Probably the same as the following,
a Jaina: ~
vj
Qeshasamgrahanamamala.
lex. B. 3, 42.
on devotion to Krishna, in four ku-
muda, hy Vi9vanatha Cakravartin. L. 2517.
of the Qivapurana. Sueipattra 69.
Vrittaratnavall V rittamuktavalltika.
nataka. Radh 23.
— by Gopala Bhatta. Lahore 6.
Gitagovindatlka by Pandita Rupadeva
Kavi.
prahasana, by Krishnadatta. Petei'S. 3, 359.
397.
dh. by Nage9a. Khn. 86.
by Apadeva. Bhr. 613.
^Tf9 itat ’!1 (TT^T by Narayana. K. 200.
— by Sada9iva. K. 200.
by Nage9a. K. 202. See Sapindl-
manjarl.
— by Qrldhara Bhatta. K. 202. B. 3, 138. Bhk. 22.
Peters. 1, 121. A work of this name is quoted in
Nirnayasindhu and Samskarakaustubha.
89*
708
BP. 301.
— by Rama Bhatta. B. 3, 138. Peters. 1, 121.
— by Rainakrisbna. B. 3, 138.
— from the Madanaparijata. Bhr. 600.
Quoted in Nirnayasindhu.
by Gopinatha Bhatta. Khn. 86.
B. 2, 54. Bl. 2. Peters. 3, 390.
(?) by Bbaskarami^ra. B. 1 , 194. Sama
is often confounded with soma.
grihya. Oppert 337.
Oppert 11, 3882.
See Vrisbotsargatattva.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383^.
Peters. 2, 180. .
Oudh IV, 7. NP. V, 46. See Chandogabnika.
Brl. 57. See Gobhilapari^ishta.
ny. Radh 15.
ny. Ben. 175.
0: by Candranarayana. NW. 338. NP. I, 30.
Radh 15. Burnell 120a. SB. 199.
— by Krishnamitra. Oudh 1877, 36.'
— by Gangadhara (?). Oppert 5703. A mistake for
Gadadhara.
— by Gadadhara. NW. 338. Oppert II, 9685.
■ — by Jayarama. Rice 122.
— by Jivarama. K. 162. Jayarama?
— by Raghudeva. 10. 47. Hall p. 43 K. 162. B.
4, 34. Report XXVI. Oudh XV, 100. H. 276.
SB. 201.
— by Harirama. Oppert 504. 4731. 8334.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9375.
(?). Radh 15.
Hall p. 43. Radh 15. 41.
— by Harirama. 10. 1549.
by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 18.
— laghu, by the same. Oudh. X, 1 6.
Oudh X, 18.
Oudh V, 20.
Sv. W. p. 76 (and 0:). Oxf. 386a. Bik. 147.
Oudh HI, 6. P. 7. Peters. 2, 180. SB. 28. 29.
0: Oppert 1167.
0: by Daya9ankara. NW. 10.
0: by Ramakrishna Dikshita , son of Damodara.
NP. V, 144. SB. 31.
0: attributed to Sayana. Brl. 40.
Oppert 2099.
Aranyakaganabhashya.
composed under a prince Qripati Vishnudasa,
in 1620;
Tajikasaratika.
See Hari Samantaraja.
See Pancavidhasutra.
See Samavedapari^ishta.
(without further statement) by Pritikara.
P. 6. See Samaveda passim.
Oppert H, 418. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 134.
See Samagaprayoga.
NP. X, 4.
^THs(T^l!r (which?). Oppert 3244. H, 419. 2293.
6497. 8706.
0: by Sayana. Brl. 52 (on the Mantraparvan.
This is the 0: on the Chandogyabrahmana).
Oppert II, 5048. Rice 62.
father of Kamaraja, father of Vrajaraja, father
of Jivaraja (Gopalacampu). L. 72.
Aksharagumpha.
Aryatri^atl.
Qringaramritalaharl.
son of Narahari ;
Damacarita nataka.
Dhurtanartaka.
See Svaraparibhasha.
Sv. 10. 665. 1281. Oxf. 378b. Paris
(D 777). B. 1, 38. Report III. Ben. 16. Bik.
58. 707. NW. 26. 32. Oudh XHI, 8. Brl. 51.
Burnell 12a. P. 6. Taylor 1, 69. Oppert 1056.
II, 10196. Peters. 2, 179.
0; Oudh III, 4. Oppert 8335.
0: by Sayana. Brl. 51.
Samhita. Jones 411. 10. 135. 774. 1280.
1283. 2109. 2109. W. p. 66. Oxf. 378. 390a. 392a.
393. Paris (D 174. 175. 178. Tel. 8—11). Kh. 57.
B. 1, 6. 30. Report III. Ben. 16. 17. Bik. 2—4.
Tub. 18. Radh 2. Ou^h III, 2. X, 2. XIH, 24. 26.
Brl. 38, Burnell 9b. Mysore 2. P. 5. Oppert
1155. 1162. 3884. 4847. 6474. II, 1397’. 5049.
5593. Rice 4. Peters. 1, 120. 2, 178. BP. 257.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 138. 140. Buhler 537 (Pu-
rvarcika).
0: Oppert 8336. II, 4496.
0: by Bharatasvamin. Brl. 39. Burnell 11a.
0: by Mabasvamin. Oppert H, 9435.
709
0: by Madhava, son of Narayana. W. 1424
(I’urviircika).
0: by Sayana. 10. 1283. 3004. 3005. Khn. 2.
Ben. IG. 17. Brl. 40. Burnell 11^. Rice 62.
Peters. 2, 178. W. 1424.
Anukramanika. Peters. 2, 170. See Naigeyarci-
kanukraina.
Sarvanukrainanikii. Peters. 2, 170.
Aranyagana in 6 prapatbaka. 10. 68. 321 (and
Mahanamni). 665 (dto.). 1294 (dto.). 1295 (dto.).
2389 (dto.). W. p. 67 (dto.). Oxf. 3771j.
378a. 379b. 392a Paris (D 176. 179). L. 839.
Khn. 6. B. 1 , 4. Ben. 16. Bik. 4. 5 (and
Mahanamni). Tiib. 18. Oudh III, '2. XIII, 28.
Brl. 47 — 49. Burnell 10a. H. 1. Peters.
2, 178. W. 1425. Arune.ya, a part of it.
Oudh X, 4. pishyadi. Oudh XIII, 26.
OiDarpana. W. 1426.
0: Samavedarapyakastobhabhashya. Khn.4. P. 6.
Aranyakasatnhita, the seventh prapathaka of the
Purvarcika in the Naigeya recension. 10. 665.
1280. 1281. Oxf. 378. 393b. p. 1, 4. Tub.
18. Oudh XIII, 12. Burnell 10b. p. 5. 19.
Peters. 2, 178.
0: Samaranyakaugirabhashya. NP. V, 108.
Uhagana in 23 prapathaka. 10. 321. 1090. 1298.
2138. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 393b Khn. 6.
Kh. 57. B. 1, 8. Ben. 16. Bik. 31 (rather
Uhyagana). 32. Oudh III, 2. XIII, 28. Brl.
47. 48. Burnell 10®. P. 6. 19. Bhr. 3.
Oppert 1156. 4655. 4833. II, 378. 2462.
10113. Peters. 2, 178. Proceed. ASB. 1^69,
138. 141.
0: Dipika. Brl. 49.
0: by Pritikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
Uhyagana or Rahasyagana in 6 prapathaka. 10.
1091. 2130. W. p. 67. Oxf. 377b. 378a
393a. Khn. 6. B. 1, 6. 8. Ben. 16. Tiib.
18. Oudh III, 2. Brl. 48. Burnell 10b. p. 6.
Bhr. 4. Peters. 2, 178. BP. 257.
0: Dipika. Brl. 49.
0: by Pritikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
Gramageyagana or Prakritigana or, as it is often
wrongly called, Veyagana, in 17 prapathaka.
10. 665. 1092. 2121. W. p. 66. 67. Oxf.
379a. 392a. L. 1271. Khn. 10. Kh. 57.
B. 1, 28. Report II. III. Ben. 16. Bik. 7. 8.
Oudh III, 2. XIII, 30. Brl. 47—49. Burnell
10ft. P. 6. Oppert II, 10149. Peters. 2, 178.
W. 1425. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 138.
0: Darpana by Pritikara. Peters. 2, 178. 185.
Mahanamni, generally the concluding chapter of
the Aranyagana q. v. Mack. 9. Oxf. 378a.
L. 1590. Kh. 61. Ben. 16. 18. Bik. 5. 8. 9.
Oudh XIII, 28. Brl. 38. 39. P. 6. Peters.
2, 178.
Stobha. 10. 665. 1280. 1667. Oxf. 378a. 393b.
B. 1, 32. Bik. 30. 31. Oudh XIII, 26. Brl.
50. Burnell 10b. P.6. Peters. 1, 121. 2,180.
See Stobhanusamhara.
0: by Bhatta (^ekbara. Peters. 2, 180.
0: by Sayana. Oudh III, 6.
Stobhagana. Oudh X, 2. BP. 257.
Anushtubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4650.
Ashtadhyayl (?). Oudh III, 2.
Agneya. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 2311.
Aranabhaga. Mysore 2.
Indrapucha. Oppert 4653.
Uttararic. Oppert II, 2294.
Uttarapada ushmachala. Oudh X, 2.
Uhachalakshara. L. 1415.
Ric. Oppert II, 2303.
Ekasami. Mack. 9. Oppert 4656.
Trishtubh. Mack. 9. Oppert 4660.
Naigeya. P. 7.
Pavamana. Mack. 9. Oppert 4661. II, 1770.
6918.
Prakrit! q. v.
Prathamagana. NW. 16.
Bahusarni. Mack. 9. Oppert 4666.
Brihatl. Mack. 9. Oppert II, 4754.
Brihatlshashthl. Oppert II, 4755.
Rahasya q. v.
Oxf. 387a.
W. p. 78. Oxf. 377b. 378a. 383b.
Mack. 9. Oppert II, 408.
Bhr. 24.
Oudh XIII, 26.
B. 1, 38.
Oppert II, 5591.
Peters. 2, 182.
Peters. 2, 182.
Ben. 18.
Baudh. (?). Oppert II, 5051.
a treatise on the Sv. Oudh XIII, 28.
710
a Pari(jishta of the Sv. Oxf. 377b.
See DaQavidbasamasutra.
by Varadaraja q. v. Kbn. 10.
^T*TT**r^*r^'PfT db. Oppert II, 5288.
ny. Pbeb 13.
— by Gadadbara q. v.
— Ijy Ragbunatba. Bbr. 739.
0: Abbinavavyakbya. Hall p. 37.
Hall p. 33 (on tbe Gadadbarl). Radb
12. Bbr. 760.
— by Kall9ankara. NP. II, 30.
• — by Krisbnabbatta. Oppert H, 2111. 3884.
— ■ by Candranarayana. NW. 334. 380. NP. I, 34.
Oppert 5411.
— by Timmannacarya. Oppert H, 10274.
— by (^ankara Bbatta. Oppert II, 3832. 3885.
by Gadadbara. Ben. 154. 191.
203. 206.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadl^a. Ben. 152. 156. Bbr. 735.
— by Matburanatba. Ben. 161. NP. II, 54.
by Krisbnabbatta. Oudb XV, 94.
Oppert 4369. 4732. II, 1399.
— by Krisbnabbatta. NP. II, 44 (Bribattika).
— by Gosvamin. NP. II, 30 (Bribattippana).
— by Jagannatba. Oppert II, 6819. 8788.
— by Dulara. NP. I, 122.
— by Bbavananda. NP. H, 54.
— by Rucidatta. NP. II, 60.
— by Rudra Bbattacarya. NP. II, 60.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 44. Oppert II, 8980.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 30.
by Jagadl9a. NP. H, 54.
by Ragbunatba Parvata.
Ben. 198.
Oppert 4368.
— by Qankara. Oppert II, 8789.
by Ragbunatba Parvata. Ben.
198.
Oppert II, 7061.
by Goloka. NP. II, 44. V, 80.
by Dulara. NP. H, 30.
db. from tbe Tristballsetu. B. 3, 88. 138.
P. 20.
ny. by Gadadbara. Oppert 5412. 7737 (an.).
^TTT-p?WT^fZTiIT!f^ Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
by Gadadbara. Oppert 506. 4513.
ny. , Pbeb 12. 13. Oppert 7708.
— by Ragbunatba. Oudb XV, 96.
NP. II, 16.
— by Gadadbara. L. 1012. Oppert II, 3886. 9376.
0: by Krisbnabbatta. Oudb XV, 96.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 16.
by Jayarama Nyayapanca-
nana. L. 1449. Bik. 541. NW. 348.
^l^TT ^ ^ by Mabadeva. Ben. 189. 197.
^TTTTSJI^WWTIT^TIT by Mabadeva. Ben. 197.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
— by Gadadbara. Ben. 252.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. Ben. 158.
— by Jagadl9a. 10. 161. 328. Paris (B 163). Ben.
151. Oppert II, 3887. 7062. D 1.
0: by Haramobana. L. 1160.
— by Matburanatba. L. 504. D 1.
Oudb X, 18.
by Goloka. NP. II, 16.
Oppert 4080.
by Gadadbara. Bbk. 34.
from tbe Atbarvanarabasya. P. 8.
db. K. 12. Oppert 4370. II, 7211. Rice
222. 0: Oppert II, 8991.
0: by Dburtasvamin. See Apastamba.
B. 1, 240.
ny. Pbeb 13.
0; by Krisbnabbatta. Oudb XV, 96.
0: by Jagadi9a. L. 509.
0: by Rucidatta. NP. II, 64.
by Mabadeva. Ben. 191. 197. 228.
Oudb XVII, 60.
— by Gadadbara. Ben. 153.
0: by Krisbnambbatta. Ben. 157.
— by Jagadl9a. L. 501. Ben. 150. 155.
— by Matburanatba. L. 499. Ben. 167. 170.
— by Mabadeva, on tbe Bbavanandl. Ben. 178.
by Gadadbara. Oppert II, 9687.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 64.
palmistry. Jac. 697.
— by Durlabbaraja. Oudb V’DI, 36. P. 15.
palmistry. K. 244. Bik. 332. Katm. 11.
Pbeb 10. Radb 36. Burnell 80b. Bl. 8. Gu. 6.
H. 337. Oppert 5215. 6274. II, 3293. Peters.
2, 197. BP. 309. Biibler 550. SB. 281. Proceed.
ASB. 1865, 140. Sucipattra 21. Quoted by Malli-
natba Oxf. 126^, etc.
711
Oppert 1348.
by Madbava (^Vigrainakara. Bik.
332. 333.
Bfibat. Bik. 350.
Oppert 2482. 11, 294. 1010. 1210. 5052.
5289. Rice 326.
Bbk. 37. Oppert 6687.
Bik. 333.
a title of Kaplnatba, the father of Ra-
ghavendra and grandfather of Ciramjjva. W. p. 159.
irw Report VII.
Rice 10.
poet. Skm.
^tipftORrrfvraiTW kamaijastra, by Suvarnanabba. Quoted
by Vatsyayana in Kamasutra Oxf. 215*^. 217l>.
Aniruddhacampu.
Sambapanca9ika.
Suryadvadacjarya.
Suryasaptarya.
by Vrindavana Qukla. NW. 440.
or by Samba. Oxf. 134a (and 0:).
Report XXXII. Gu. 4. Peters. 1, 121. BP. 263.
0: by Kshemaraja. Report XXXII. Peters. 1, 121.
BP. 263.
^TJ5r^TX!T See Sambopapurana.
Burnell 202a.
paur. W. 1535.
Paraijuramapratapa dh.
^■n^T?5i;TT!T 10. 264. B. 2, 36. Ben. 57. Oudh
VIII, 6. Burnell 193b. Mentioned in Kurmapurana
Oxf. 8a, in Matsyapurana Oxf. 40b, in Revamahatmya
Oxf. 65b, in Devibhagavatapurana Oxf. 80a ^ quoted
in Brabraanasarvasva , in Para9.uramapraka9a W.
p. 312.
Sambapurane Sambastavaraja. Quoted by Rama-
nanda on Ka^ikhanda 9, 80.
from the Aka(,'abhairavatantra. Bur¬
nell 204a.
Burnell 147a.
Cs
and 0:, vedanta, by Gangadhara Sarasvati.
Bbk. 31.
Burnell 27.
— Apast. Burnell 26b.
— A9val. Burnell 26b.
^PnfT minister of Rangaraja (1572 — 85):
Praya(;cittapaddhati.
son of Mayana, wrote under Bukka I of Vidya-
nagara (1350 — 79) and his successor Harihara. He
died in 1387. His numerous works are attributed
by turn to himself, to his brother Madbava, or Vi-
dyaranya. See Burnell’s Preface to the Vai'njabra-
hmana. He was a pupil of Vishnu Sarvajna (Hall
p. 161), and of Qankarananda (Hall p. 98), and guru
of Ramakrishna (Pancadacjltlka). There can be very
little doubt, and a thourough examination of all
parts enables us to prove, that his comments on
the Rigveda and Taittirlyasamhita were only partially
done by himself and carried on by his school. The
interpretation of the Taittirlyabrahmana , Taittirlya-
ranyaka, Aitareyaranyaka, shows a want of discretion
which can only be explained on the supposition
that their authorship belongs to a different writer.
That the following list contains some pseudonymous
articles will not surprise those who are acquainted
with the usual course of literature :
Adbhutadarpana.
Adhikaranaratnamala. See Jaiminlyanyayamala-
vistara.
Anubhutipraka9a or Sarvopanishadarthapraka(;a.
Aparokshanubhavatika.
Abhinavamadhavlya dh.
Asbtakatlka.
Acaramadhavlya. See Para9arasmritibhashya.
Atmanatmaviveka.
Adhanayajnatantra, a part of his Yajnatantrasu-
dhanidhi.
Arsheyabrahmanabhashya.
A9lrvadapaddhati or Brahniavida9lrvadapaddhati.
A9valayanadar9apurnamasasutrabhashya.
Up agranth asutra vritti .
Rigvedabhashya.
Aitareyabrahmanabhashya.
A itareyaranyakabhashya.
Aitareyopanishadbhashya.
. Kai'makalanirnaya. See Kalanirnaya.
Karmavipaka.
Kalpabhashya, a very indefinite title.
Kathakabhashya.
Kalanirnaya or Kalamadhaviya.
Kurukshetramahatmya.
Krishnacaranaparicaryavivriti.
Kaivalyopanishaddipika (?).
Kaushitakyupanisbadbhashya.
Gotrapravaranirnaya.
712
Gobhilagrihyasutrabhashya (?).
Caranavyubabbasbya (?).
Cbandogyopanisbaddipika.
J ativiveka9atapra9na.
J ivanmukti viveka.
Jaiminlyanyayamalavistara.
Jfianakbandabbasbya or Jnanayogakbandabhasbya.
Natvabbeda.
Tandyabrabmanabhasbya.
Tithinirnaya. See Kalanirnaya.
Taittirlyavidyapraka9avarttika.
Taittirlyabrahmanabhashya and Taittiriyasambita-
bhashya.
Taittiilyasamdhyabhashya.
Taittiriyaranyakabbasbya.
Taittiriyopanishadbbashya.
Tryambakabhashya.
Daksbinamurtyashtakatika.
Dattakamlnaansa.
Dar9apurnaniasaprayoga.
Dar9apurnamasabhashya.
Dar9apurnamasayajnatantra.
Da9opanishadbbasbya.
Devatadhyayabbashya.
Devibhagavatastbiti (?).
Dhatuvritti.
Pancada9l.
Pancarudriyatika. See Rudrabbashya.
Panca9aravyakbya.
Panclkarana (?).
Para9arasmritivyakbya. See Acarainadbaviya, Vya-
vabaramadbava.
Paniniya9iksbabbasbya.
Puranasara.
Purusbasuktatika.
Purusbartbasudbanidbi.
Prameyasarasaingraba.
Bribadai'anyakabbasbya.
Baudbayana9rautasutravyakbya.
Brabmagitatika.
Bbagavadgitabbasbya.
Mandalabrabmanabbasbya.
]V]antrapi'a9nabbasbya.
Mabavakyanirnaya.
Madbavlya db. Oppert 308. 4180. II, 3028.
3348. 3750. 4842. 5545. 5767. 6792. —
jy. Oppert II, 3027.
Madbavlyabbasbya, vedanta. Radb 6.
Muktikbandatika.
Muburtamadbaviya.
Yajurvedabrabmanabbasbya. See Taittiriyabi'a-
bmanabbasbya.
Yajnatantrasudbanidbi.
Yajfiavaibbavakbandatika.
Yajnikyupanisbadbbasbya.
Yogavasisbtbasarasarngraba.
Ratrisuktabbasbya.
Ramatattvapraka9a.
Rudrabbasbya.
L agbuj atakatik a.
Vyavabarainadbava.
Vyakbya, vedanta. Oppert II, 4932.
Vyasadar9anaprakara.
(^ankaravilasa.
Qatapatbabrabmanabbasbya.
yatarudriyabbasbya.
Qivakbandabbasbya.
(^ivamabatmyabbasbya.
(^rlsuktabbasbya.
Qveta9vataropanisbatpraka9ika.
Sbadvin9abrabmanabbasbya.
Samdbyabbasbya.
Sarasvatlsuktabbasbya.
Sarvadar9anasarngraba.
S abasranamakarikii.
SamabrabmanabbaSbya.
Samavidbanabrabmanabbasbya.
Samavedabbasbya.
Sinbanuvakabbasbya.
Siddbantabindu (?), vedanta. Rice 186.
Sutasambitatparyadipika.
Suryasiddbantatika (?).
Stobbabbasbya. See Samaveda.
Smritisamgraba. ’
Svaravigraba9iksbabbasbya.
Svadbyayabrabmanabbasbya.
Hai'istutitlka.
B. 1, 240.
Burnell 26a
A9val. NP. IX, 4.
Vs. BP. 291.
B. 1^ 240.
^■RTTTrlff^T A9val. Oudb XIII, 24.
— Vs. Bbr. 539.
med. by Udayamkara. NW. 586. Suci-
pattra 25.
gr. Katm. 9. Pbeb 7.
— by Varadaraja. See Sarasiddbantakaumudl.
vedanta, by Tirumalacarya. Oppert 216.
713
med. Cop. 104. Paris (B 197). L. 2535.
^1 ItflrW Oppert 3703. 5704.
— from the Bhavishyapurana. Taylor 1, 440.
^■^TftTTT a sequel to the Bhagavadgita. W. p. 358.
Oudh 1877, 64.
^11 yoga. Hall p. 15. NW. 412.
<115 *1510 jy. Mack. 127.
trn?irrf dh. composed by Kauhadasunu in
1384. 10. 2652. Bik. 458. Bhr. 124. P. 12.
H. 222.
father of Bhatta Raghava (Nyayasaravicara). Hall
p. 26.
Bukminikrishnayallltika.
Vivahapatala.
Krishnakarnamritatika by Krishnadasa.
See Vivahapatala.
kavya. SB. 318.
jy. K. 244.
vedanta, by Laksbmikumaratatacarya. Oppert
217. 338 932. II, 1211. 7831. 0: II, 7832.
^TTT^f^^T raed. L. 617.
Raghavapandavlyatika by Lakshmana Pandita.
tantr. by Bhavaniprasada. L. 253.
jy. See Cintamanisaranika.
jy. NW. 554.
— and Koshthaka by Dhane9vara Daivajna. B. 4, 206.
jy. by Mahadevarshi. P. 14.
0: by Dhanaraja. B. 4, 172. P. 14.
0: by Bhuvanarajaganindra9ishya. Kh. 78.
RI iuH jy. by Lakshmipati. NW. 550.
jy. by Nllakantha. B. 4, 206.
jy. Pheh 11.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5622.
— by Nainaracarya. Oppert II, 8604.
vedanta, by (^rlnivasacarya. Oppert 218.
239. II, 715.
Sarasvatatika gi*.
paur. Sucipattra 70.
vedanta, by Qnnivasacarya. Oppert 219.
232.
gr. by Jagannatha. Report XXI. 0: B.
3, 28.
Kavyapraka(;atlka by (,!rlvatsalanchana.
Quoted by Ratnakantha Peters. 2, 17.
Quoted by Vitastapuil Oxf. 239“.
vedanta. Burnell 11 O'*,
gr. See Qabdarthasaramanjarl.
jy. by Vanamalimi^ra. Sucipattra 21.
Chandogapari9ishtapraka9atlka by Qrinatha.
gr. by Kavicandra. Quoted Oxf. 212®.
in 4 adbyaya, music, by Narada. L. 540.
an. Oudh XV, 144.
RI an elementary grammar, based on the Sanikshi-
ptasara, by Pitambara Qarman. 10. 671. Lgr. 149.
0: Sarasamgrahasanidarbha. 10. 671.
an elementary grammar, by Lakshmana Dvi-
vedin. Oudh 1876, 8.
a thousand names of Nrisinha, from the Nn-
sinhapurana. Oudh XIII, 40.
kavya. B. 2, 110.
— by Navakalidasa. Biihler 554.
niti, in three 9ataka, by Canakya. Paris
(B 179 b). See Canakyaniti.
dh. 10. 84. Oxf. 285b. L. 859. B. 3, 138.
Radh 20. NP. IX, 10. Quoted in Madanaparijata,
by Raghunandana Oxf. 292b, in Satnskarakaustubha.
— by Murari Bhatta. B. 3, 138.
— by Qambhudasa. B. 3, 138.
bhakti. Oudh XIV, 94. Dipika. Oudh XV,
130.
— by .Jiva Gosvamin. L. 1722.
jy. Radh 36. Quoted in Muhurtadipaka Oxf.
336®, in Qantisara, by Raghunandana in Jyotistattva.
See Jyotihsarasamgraha.
— by Candra9ekhara Vacaspati. L. 272.
— by Duhkhabhanjana. Oudh VIII, 16.
— by Mahadeva Bhatta. B. 4, 206.
— by Munjaditya. B. 4, 206.
— by Vidyalamkara. Sucipattra 21.
— by Vyasaganapati. B. 4, 206.
411 med. L. 651. B. 4, 248. Burnell 68b.
Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 290. See Vaidya-
9astrasarasamgraha.
— by Kallprasada Vaidya. Oudh 1876, 34.
— by Cakrapani. Oudh VI, 14.
— by Raghunatha. L. 222. Oudh 1876, 32.
— by Vi9vanatha. K. 222.
or a9vacikitsa, by Gana, son of
Durlabha. Burnell 73b. Oppert II, 1212. 1289.
90
714
worship of Rama, according to the Gauritantra,
hy Ramacarana. Oudh XVII, 90.
— tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^, in Qakta-
nandataranginl Oxf. 104b, in Agamatattvavilasa.
Tarkikarakshatika hy Varadaraja.
Sarasvataprakriyatika by Narayana Bharati.
l®5| vedanta , hy Trivikramananda.
Peters. 3, 392.
med. Oppert 8337.
tantr. Quoted by Devanatha L. 2010.
vedanta. Radh 7.
jy. K. 244. Quoted hy Hemadri in Da-
nakhanda p. 135, in Samskai'akaustuhha. See Jyo-
tihsarasamuccaya.
— by Vaidyanatha Daivajna. Bhk. 37.
on horses and their diseases , by Kalhana,
son of Bilhana. Oudh XVI, 148. Biihler 558.
tantr. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf 95b , in
Agamatattvavilasa. See Tripurasarasamuccaya.
0: by Govinda. Oudh XVII, 106.
tl 1 Kavyapraka9atika by Ratnakantha.
tantr. Radh 29. 44.
dh. BP. 61.
the shortest epitome of the Si-
ddhantakaumudi, by Varadaraja. K. 88. B. 3, 28.
Ben. 18. Lgr. 150. Oppert 6688. Rice 122.
med. Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu. See Sa-
rasamgraha.
Amarako^atika by Mathure^a.
4(1 Quoted by Hemadri on Raghu-
vatKja.
Quoted by Rayamukuta, by Bhanuji Oxf
183a. See Sarasvatabhidhana.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf 104b,
by Devanatha L. 2010.
mantra. Oppert 7446.
gr. by Mandana. P. 3.
Oppert II, 6498.
gr. by Harideva. K. 90.
gr. by Narayana Bharati. B. 3, 30.
41 1 gr. See Sarasvatlsutra.
nataka, by Appa9astrin. Rice 268.
a short vocabulary. 10. 1334. L. 585.
1122.
— by Bbavapada (?). Cop. 103.
probably the Sarasvatikantbabharana.
Quoted by Mallinatba Oxf 126a.
^CrT^TeftlTf^T by Anubbutisvarupa. See Sarasvatlsutra.
archit. Burnell 62b. Quoted by
Ramraj.
jy. Oppert 3572. This prodigy may or may
not stand for Sararghya.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
1 vaishnava, by Raghunathadasa. L.
2153.
in 12 chapters, tantr. by Raya Rama-
9ankara. L. 589. 2471.
See Bhagavadgitasarasatngraha.
an. Radh 43.
gr. Jones 412.
— a grammar in 7 pada, by Narayana Vandya. 10.
828. The eighth pada contained a grammar of
Prakrit.
— an elementary grammar by VMiraja. Oxf (Samskrit
b31).
dh. Quoted by Ragbunandaua Oxf 292b.
See Smritisaravall.
ny. SB. 199.
jy. Kb. 90. Katm. 11. Rice 36 (and 0:).
Quoted by Bhattotpala on Brihajjataka (it mentions
Varahamihira), by Vi9vanatha Oxf 338^, by Raghu-
nandana and Kamalakara, by Qankara in Samskara-
mayukha, by Nribari Burnell 78b, in Samskara*
kaustubha.
— by Kalyanavarman. L. 337. K. 244. B. 4, 206.
Bik. 335. NP. IX, 46. BP. 273. Quoted in Ke-
9ava’s Jatakapaddbati Bhr. p. 30.
— by Manittha. Oudh III, 14.
— by Varahamihira (?). Oppert 1349. 6275. II, 3551.
5054. 6617.
— by Qripati. B. 4, 206.
med. Burnell 69a.
tantr. Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf
104b.
Kumarasambhavatika by Gopalananda Vani-
vilasa.
4nTT^^TfT^ jy. Pbeb 10. BP. 274.
80 choice strophes. Quoted in Sbhv.
4rTTT4ITTf^^ dh. Rice 222.
— vedanta. Oppert II, 7011.
vedanta, by Gopalade9ikacarya. Oppert
220. II, 1636 (purva). 5904.
715
— by Ranianujasvamin. Oppert 296 (purva). II, 716.
1609 (uttara).
(rather (^arikamahatmya). Ka^ln. 12.
a Jaina:
Liagapraka9a gr.
^Tftrn: music. Quoted in Samgltadarpana Oxf. 201“.
^ I O'® I ^ jy. B. 4, 206. Oudh VI, 10.
— by Munjaditya. Peters. 3, 398.
iTTfmr Trin9acchlokivivarana by Qambhu Bhatta.
jy. B. 4, 206.
^ I Cl'S I H 0 Bl. 16. See Qakunasaroddhara.
^lO'S med. B. 4, 248.
an epithet resembling the English ‘known all
over Europe’, has in several cases remained all we
know of an author. See Narayana, Raghunatha, Ra-
macandra, Ramabhadra, Vasudeva.
Quoted by Ramananda Oxf. 72^.
poet (mentions a king Anangabhima). Qp.
p. 95. Sbhv.
poet. Padyavali.
Caitanyadvada9anamastotra.
fws(
Bhuvanapradipika lex.
Saptarshicara.
Suryasiddhantatika.
Sraritigrantharaj a.
L. 2413.
4lT44)*ini'S M jy. by Muni9vara. See Siddhantasarva-
bbauma.
Vedanta , by Ramacandra Alladivara.
K. 134.
Oppert 7254.
9r. L. 834. Oppert II, 5364.
Ben. 11.
Paris (D 156). SB. 87.
— Apast. Burnell 25^.
— Baudh. by Baladikshita (‘composed about 1800’).
BurneU 25b.
— or Kathakavahniprayoga Baudh. by Bhairava Sudhi.
SB. 88.
NP. VII, 4.
Baudh. by Vasudeva Diksbita.
Burnell 25b.
Apast. by Ke9avasvamin (from bis
Prayogasara). 10. 1141.
from the Vasishthasamhita. L. 2858. See
Gayatnpanjara.
kavya, by Varadacarya. Rice 244.
from the Agastyasamhita. Taylor 1,1 08.
¥Tf^*rng Taylor 1, 218.
Burnell 146b. 147“. Poona 402. 584.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. W.
p. 342.
from the Skandapurana. Paris (D 30).
SB. 246.
'=0 si d) from the Skandapurana. W. p. 342.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Radh 4. Bhr.
487. Oppert 8340. II, 3294.
poet. Skra. Qp. p. 77 (mentioned by Raja-
9ekhara).
— lexicographer. Quoted by Mahe9vara Oxf. 188“, by
Ke9ava Oxf. 189b, by Rayamukuta, by Ranganatha
Oxf. 135b, by Bhanuji Oxf. 183“.
by Mahe9var3. Mentioned O.xf. 187b.
Compare Navasahasankacarita.
and ¥1 alamk. B. 3, 58. Two useless
entries.
Oppert 1058.
Bik. 287.
in 4 gucha, by Ananta. Taylor 1, 6.
and 0: Ujjvalapada, by Ya9asvikavi. 10.
1616 (fr.).
Oppert 1059.
— Bharatasutravritti by Vidyabhushana. Peters. 2, 10.
Oppert II, 5594.
by Viranarayana. Burnell 58“. Taylor
1 , 73. Oppert 3509. 5706. 5768 (cudamani). II,
1213 (cudamani). 3888. 6820. 6866.
^Tf^fe4'^'SI*l|7!! Kavyapraka9atlka by Lauhityabhatta-
gopala.
by Krishna. Kavyamala.
by Vi9vanatha Bhatta. 10. 1716. Oxf. 214b.
Paris (B 104). K. 106 (and 0:). B. 3, 58. Bik.
286. Radh 22. 41. NW. 626. Burnell 58“ Oppert
1060. 3370. 3510. 7447. 8341. II, 600. 1214. 6867.
6972. 8413. 9123. Quoted in Rasapradipa W p, 228.
Sahityadarpanakarikah by the same. B. 3, 58.
0: NW. 600. Oppert 8342. SB. 302.
0: by MathuranStha Qukla. NW. 600.
90*
716
0: by Ramacarana, composed in 1701. 10. 313.
Oxf. 214b. L. 2502. Oudh XVII, 30. XVIII, 34.
NP. Ill, 88. Peters. 1, 121.
Kavyapraka9atika by Bhaskarami9ra.
Quoted by Ratnakantba Peters. 2, 17.
by Sitarama* Kavyamala.
Burnell 58». Quoted by Rucaka Oxf.
210a, by Hemadri on Raghuvan^a.
B. 3, 58.
Oppert 5707.
Gitagovindatika by Kamalakara.
NP. V, 126. Burnell 58a.
— by Dharma Suri. Mack. 114. K. 106. Oudh VI, 10
(Dharmasinha). XVI, 72. NP. IX, 14. X, 16. 18
(Dharma Pandita). Oppert 3511. 4371. 5708. 6689
(Vi9vanatha). 7035. 7123. 7645. 7791. II, 1215.
1704. 2870. 2998. 6868. 6973. 9124. 10014. 10419.
— by Dharmaraja Dikshita. Rice 288 (and 0:).
Gitagovindatika by (^esha Ratnakara.
ny. by Krishna Tarkalamkara. L. 2322.
a title of Caritravardhana Muni. His
Naishadhlyatika is quoted by Candupandita BA. 8.
alamk. by (^arngadhara. B. 3, 58. This
must be the Paddhati.
Pheh 6.
— by (^ambhudasa. B. 3, 58. Bl. 6 (Sarasamgraha).
Oppert 2483.
a 0: on Vamana’s Kavyalanikarasutra , by
Mahe9vara.
^Tff(5WnErr5?( Oppert II, 5595.
— 0: on the Raghunathabhupallya by Sumatindrasvamin.
Rice 288.
^Tff(?WTT kavya, by Vi9ve9vara. Oppert 2728.
alamk. B. 3, 58. NP. V, 126. Oppert 1061.
— by Manasinha. Bhk. 29.
^Tff(sr^>irr or a 0 : on the Rasatarangini, by
Nemi9aha.
by Krishna Vaidya, father of Hira-
bhatta. Quoted Oxf. 318*.
cy by (ynnivasa. Rice 244.
by Haradattasiiiha. Oudh V, 12.
Quoted b}- Candidasa on Kavyapraka9a.
poet. Quoted by Kshemendra in Suvrittatilaka
2, 27.
died shortly before 1883:
Ka9mlraraj avah9a.
Tirthasamgraha.
Raj ataranginisamgraba.
poet. Padyavali.
astronomer. Quoted by Bhattotpala on
Brihatsarahita 2, 6.
Rasarnava alamk.
(v. r. Samghagupta), father of Vagbhata (Ashtanga-
hridayasamhita). Oxf. 303^.
a Jaina:
Bhuvanadlpikavivarana.
poet. (^p. p. 95. Sbhv.
Vagb hatalamkaratika.
Quoted in Kundakaumudi Oxf. 341h.
Samgltasudhakara Samgitaratnakaratika.
J atakabhidhana.
ny. by Kali9ankara. NP. Ill, 78.
f^f NP. Ill, 104. Proceed. ASB. 1871, 283.
— by Gadadhara. L. 1008.
— by Candranarayana. NP. Ill, 104.
— ■ by Jagadl9a. L. 510.
— by Haranarayana. NP. Ill, 104.
by Mahadeva. Ben. 189. 190. 195.
231. 236. NP. Ill, 104.
by Mathuranatha. L. 497. Ben.
211. 220.
by Gadadhara. Oppert 519. 4081.
by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Jagadl9a. Pheh 13. Oppert II, 9438.
tantr. by (^ivananda Gosvamin.
K. 54. Ben. 42. Bik. 611.
B. 2, 54.
— from the Skandapurana. Poona 552.
Poona 53.
L. 1621.
Oppert 7448. 8343.
(near Vizagapatam), from the Skandapurana. Mack. 89.
10. 2838.
Taitt. Br. 2, 7, 7. Oppert II, 8417. 10380.
0: Taylor 1, 282. Oppert II, 420. 2623. 5423.
0: by Sayana. Oppert II, 10381.
jy. NP. X, 50.
or 32 insipid tales con¬
cerning Vikramaditya. Jones 409. Mack. 113. Cop.
717
100. 10. 1316. 1516. 2183. 2523. Oxf. 152*.
Cambr. 9 (fr.). 11 (attributed to Vararuci). L. 130.
K. 76. Kh. 66. 86 (by Siddhasenadivakara). B.
2, 130 (attributed to Kalidasa, Raraacandra, (^iva).
Report XIII. Ben. 38. Bik. 263. Tub. 17. Pheb 5.
Radh 22. Burnell 166*. Mysore 8. Lahore 2 (by
Kshemamkara Muni). Bhr. 468. H. 116. Taylor
I, 300. Oppert 669. 1691. 7398. II, 2354. 3170.
8348. Rice 242. Peters. 1, 121. 3, 397. W. 1581
— 86. Biihler 555. See Dvatrin9accbalabhanjika,
Vikramarkacaritra.
See Sinhabhupala.
poet. 9p- P'
Tajikavaishnava.
yoga, by Ramacandra Siddba. B. 4, 6.
tantr. by Nityanatha Siddba. Oudh VII, 6.
jy. Pbeb 11.
See Narepvaraparlksba.
pupil of Bbanucandra:
Kadambarltika.
gi'ammai'ian. Quoted in Abbinava^akatayana’s
Qabdanu9asana. Ind. Antiq. 1887, 27.
Katm. 11. Taylor 1, 283. Oppert
II, 5290. See Nagarjunatantra.
Siddhanagarjunatantre Kaksbaputi (q. v.). Oudh
XIV, 102.
Tuladanaprakarana.
See Narayanadasa Siddba.
(v. r. Quddbapada), a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned
in Hathapradipika Oxf. 233^.
a teacher of Yoga. Mentioned ibid,
med. by Ke9ava. K. 222. Kh. 91. Ka9in. 34.
0: Siddhamantrapraka9a by his son Vopadeva.
K. 222. Kh. 91. Ben. 63. Oudh XIX, 128.
Ka9ln. 34.
lex. Oppert 1062. II, 6155.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95^, in Aga-
matattvavilasa.
Siddhayamalatantre Balakavaca. Burnell 198^.
med. by Vrinda. 10. 573. Oxf. 31 5^. 357*.
Peters. 3, 399. See Siddhayogasanigraha.
jy. by Siddharshi. Bhr. 381.
med. by Gana. See A9vayurveda, Sara-
samgraha.
— attributed to Qalihotra. Oxf. 113b. Heniadri on
Ragbuvau9a.
med. an abridgment of his Siddhayoga,
by Vrinda. K. 222.
Mentioned in Phetkarinitantra Oxf. 97*.
from the Parvatakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. Mack. 89.
by Vardhamana. Quoted in Ganaratna-
mahodadhi p. 235. 372.
f^rr^T^(?):
Rasaratnasamuccaya med.
Siddhayogamala.
father of Alladanatha (Nirnayamrita). W. p. 332.
wrote by order of king Pratapadeva of Kalpl:
Tithinirnaya.
^ H from the Brabmandapurana. Burnell 199b.
— from the Vishnupurana. Burnell 199b.
or from the
Parvatakhanda of the Skandapurana. 10. 2679.
on the worship of Dakshinakali, b}'
Qankara, pupil of Jagannatha. L. 262.
Oudh XIV, 116. Oppert 6810. See
Qabaratantra.
Siddha9abare Mahavidyastava by Kiratarishi. K. 48.
med. Taylor 1, 401.
tantra. Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, in
Tararahasyavritti Bik. 618, in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Devananda Suri. Mentioned
Peters. 1, 60.
See Bhuvane9vanstotra.
tantr. Bik. 610.
fW^TnT yoga. Rice 192.
yoga, by Gorakshanatha. K. 134.
— by Nityanatha Siddha. W. p. 197. Hall p. 16.
— by Nityananda. NW. 444.
astronomer. Quoted by Varahamihii’a in Bri-
hajjataka.
Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall p. 15.
Quoted by Kshemaraja Hall p. 198.
Bhuvane9varldandaka.
jy. by Aryabhata q. v.
vedanta. Oppert 4774.
I vedanta. Oppert 1627. 1628.
I — by Shadguru9ishya. Oppert II, 5055.
718
jy. by Yallayacarya. Rice 36.
fWrnT^Tft^T ny. B. 4, 34.
Siddhantasamgrahatika by Raghavananda.
grammar, by Bhattoji, an imitation of the
Prakriyakauraudi , which, in the usual course of
things ancient and modern, is roundly abused by
the compiler in the Praudhamanorama. Jones 412.
10. 63. 64. 360. 675. 768. 970. 1331. 2190. 2191.
2207. 2208. 2325. 2326. 2331. 2332. 2446. 2821.
W. p. 214. Paris (Gr. 30. 31). Khn. 50 (Vaidiki
Prakriya). K. 90. Ben. 18. 23. 24. Lgr. 120.
Tub. 20 (Vaidiki Prakriya). Katm. 8. Pheb 7 (and
0:). Radh 8. 46. Burnell 39^. Mysore 4. Bhr.
195. 196. Poona 330. Taylor 1 , 15. 227. 350.
Oppert 627. 681. 833. 969. 1629—31. 2101—3.
2484. 2544. 2595. 2810. 3245. 3296. 3512. 3525.
3716. 3885. 4082. 4175. 4196. 4261. 4373. 4514.
4689. 4795. 4855. 4915. 5019. 5255. 6477. 6690.
7036. 7255. 7792. 11,296. 601. 717. 785. 869. 1011.
1216. 1236. 1400. 1705. 1718. 1825. 2112. 2176.
2203. 2283. 2304. 2417. 2535. 2624. 2756. 2999.
3082. 3889. 4375. 4437. 5056. 5291. 5806. 6038.
6499. 6557. 6723. 6869. 7012. 7043. 7063. 7162.
7248. 7833. 8128. 8147. 8414. 8606. 8982. 9125.
9333. 9531. 9798. 10197. 10276. 10420. Rice 14.
24. 26. BP. 303 (Vaidiki Prakriya). — Brihatsi-
ddhantakaumudl B. 3, 16.
0: Praudhamanorama (q. v.) by Bhattoji.
0: (^abdendu9ekhara (q. v.) by Nagoji.
0: Oppert II, 3889.
0: Manasaranjinl. Oudh VI, 8.
0; Qabdasagara. Burnell 40a.
0: Sarala Radh 10 (navina).
0: Sudhakara. Oppert 8353.
0: Ratnarnava by Krishnamitra. Ben. 24. Oudh
III, 12. IX, 8. NP. II, 94.
0: Subodhini, a 0: on the Vaidikaprakriya, by
Jayakrishna, son of Raghunatha. 10. 675.
L. 1417. 3122. K. 90. B. 3, 32. Ben. 21.
22. Lgr. 160. Radh 9. 45. Oudh III, 10.
XIV, 36. XVI, 64. NP. II, 94. Bhr. 197.
198. Oppert 6485 (?). 8259. 11,9127.9770.
Peters. 3, 393.
0: Tattvabodhini by Jnanendra Sarasvatl. 10.
485. 486. 1883. 1884. Oxf. 164a. Khn. 44.
B. 3, 6 (purvardha). Ben. 19. 24. Lgr. 17.
Katm. 9. Radh 8. Oudh III, 10. NP. II, 96.
X, 44. Burnell 40a. p. 3. Oppert 270. 698.
701. 835—37. 990. 1444. 1445. 1839.2235.
2236. 2508. 2608. 2838. 3303. 3529. 3718.
4141. 4297. 4477. 4838. 4859. 5049. 5376.
5719. 5983. 6344. 6585. 6906. 7308. 7756.
7968. II, 688. 752. 812. 933. 1074. 1322.
1754. 2048. 2246. 2295. 2386. 2656. 2720.
2765. 2933. 3050. 4411. 4618. 5384. 5620.
5742. 6117. 6276. 6500. 6665. 6759. 6984.
7379. 7565. 8640. 8849. 9031. 9246. 9345.
9462. 9816. 10081. 10136. 10225. 10313.
10398. Rice 14. 16.
0: Sumanorama by Tirumala. Burnell 40^. Oppert
4153. II, 719. 7841.
0: by Bhattoji (?). Oppert II, 4543. See Prau¬
dhamanorama.
0: Siddhantakaumudivilasa by Bhaskararaya. K.
90. Ben. 23. Radh 10. Oudh. XI, 8. NP.
II, 94. Lahore 6.
0: Vaiyakaranasiddhantaratnakara by Ramakrishna
Bhatta, son of Tirumala. L. 705 (fr.). K. 90.
B. 3, 30. Ben. 19, 22. Lgr. 155. Radh
9. 10. NW. 46 (samasa). 68 (karaka). Oudh
III, 12. NP. I, 102 (karaka). II, 96. Burnell
40a. Lahore 6. Bhr. 189. Oppert II, 4964.
7003. W. 1628 (fr.). Peters. 3, 393.
00- Siddhantaratnakarapradipa. Radh 10.
0: by Vi^Ve^varatirtba. NW. 40. NP. I, 108.
0: Siddhantaratnakara by Qivaramendra Sarasvatl.
NP. II, 96.
0: by Hari Dikshita. NW. 64.
gr. Radh 10.
gr. by Indradatta Upa-
dbyaya. Oxf. (Satnskrit d 10). L. 1771. Radh 8.
See Sarasiddhantakaumudi.
a work attributed to Madanapala Oxf. 276a.
flTfTnT^cTT in 8 chapters, vedanta. Burnell 96l>.
— from the Atbarvanarahasya. L. 303.
Poona II, 84.
vedanta. Oppert 1632.
gr. by Sadananda. Oudh XVII, 22.
0: Subodhini by tbe same. L. 2911. Oudh
XIII, 56. XVII, 22.
f^Twfqf^T vedanta. Oppert 2104. 7449. II, 1488.
6870. 8533. 0: I, 2105.
— by Ananta Bhatta. L. 2995.
— by Ramananda. See Vedantasiddhantacandrika.
— by (^ivacandra Siddhanta. L. 1493. 0: L. 1497.
ny. Rice 122. See Nyayasiddhanta-
candrika.
— by Gangadhara Sudhimani. Mack. 17. Oppert II, 602.
719
gaiva, by Vasugupta. Report XXXII.
f^'U Rugvinipcayatlka.
or Qastradipikatika by
Ramakrishna Bha^ta.
Sarasvatlsutratika by Ramacandra(jraina.
vedanta. Oppert 1633.
Tarkasamgrabatika, written in 1774 for
tbe use of Rajasibba, son of king Gajasiuba of Vi-
kramapattana , by Kpishnadhuijatl Dikshita, son of
Venkate^a Dikshita.
flrTrnTRwn^Tfl!! vedanta, by Krishna Bha^ta. Oppert
8346. II, 3000.
— by Qiinivasa. Mysore 6. Oppert II, 2213.
^ wi 1 *1 fiij ny. by Gange9a. Oppert 5709. See
Tattvaci ntamani.
Revana Aradhya.
Pumgava
Paris (Gr. 26 VI).
Hi'S vedanta. Oppert II, 1012.
jy. by Madhava. Quoted by Nrisinha
Cambr. 43, by Lakshmidasa Cambr. 54.
— by Ranganatha. NP. X, 48.
Rig vedanta, by Qridevacarya. Quoted in
the Vedantakaustubhaprabha.
RrrrwTwtfWr See Naimbyavratasiddhantajyotsna.
gr. Oppert 8347.
— philosophy of grammar, by Jagannatha. L. 1872.
Rig lmnT=i vedanta. Oppert 6478.
— by Anantadeva, father of Apadeva. Sucipattra 61.
Mentioned by his grandson Anantadeva in Samvatsara-
dldhiti.
Rig IwiriT:! ny. Burnell 121l>. See Nyayasiddhantatattva.
— vai9. See Padarthaviveka.
vedanta.
NP. V, 10.
vedanta.
Burnell 95b.
or less accurately a 0: on
the Cidanandada9a9loki , by Madhusudana Sarasvatl.
10. 603. W. p. 182. Hall p. 108. L. 1483. K. 134.
B. 4, 104. Pheh 11 (and 0;). Radh 7 (and 0:).
Oudh 1876, 24. X, 20 (and 0:). XIV, 82. P. 14.
Bhk. 30. Bhr. 665. H. 248. Vienna 17. Oppert
3550. 4374. 5319. 5414. 6691. 7037. 7524. II,
1560. 1561. 3083. 4324. 5058. 5394. 7928. 8129.
8534. 9228. 9334. 9377. 9439. 10277. 10382. Rice
186. Peters. 3, 392. SB. 406. 424. 430.
0; Oppert II, 4325. 5395.
0: by Narayana Yati or Narayanatirtha. Hall
p. 109. L. 2497 (Lagbutika). Oudb 1876,
22. Oppert 7525. II, 1562. 3084. 7929.
9229. 9277. 10383.
0: Siddhantatattvabindusamdipana by Purusho-
ttama Sarasvatl, a pupil of Madhusudana. Hall
p. 108. L. 679. P. 14.
0: Tattvaviveka by Purnananda Sarasvatl. Hall
p. 109. Bik. 564 (and 0:). NW. 412.
0: Siddhantabindunyayaratnavall by Gauda Brah-
mananda Sarasvatl. 10. 327. Hall p. 109.
L. 2209. B. 4, 64. Radh 7. Oudh V, 22.
Oppert 1284. 3157. 3532. 4944. II, 6776.
Rice 166. Sucipattra 62.
09- Nyayaratnapraka9ika by Krishnakanta. L. 603.
0: by Qivalala Qarman. Sucipattra 62.
0: by Saccidananda. B. 4, 104.
0: by Sarasvatl (?). B. 4, 104.
RrrinnnqRi^ on syntax, by Vanamalimi^ra. Labored.
vai^. by Gokulanatha. L. 1885. See
Padarthaviveka.
0: Siddhantatattvasarvasva by Gopinatha Maunin.
Hall p. 77. NW. 374.
jy. b. 4, 206.
— written by Kamalakara, son of Nrisinha, in 1658.
10. 34. 35. Cambr. 16 (fr.). L. 1865. Oudh 1877,
28. NP. VI, 62.
Rl^InlTTfr Anandatarafiginitlka by Vecarama.
Oppert II, 3021.
Rrrr^TT^^ ny. by Mahe^vara Bhattacarya. L. 516.
Rl g I wt vedanta, by Hayagriva. Suci¬
pattra 62.
Rig InT^^ Samskhepa9arlrakatlka by Vi9vaveda.
Rig ny. Ben. 183. Oppert II, 5057 (vedanta).
Rm«iT^Rl^T Oppert 6277 (vedanta). 8348 (9akta).
Rig Brihadaranyakopanishadbhashya*
Rr^nT^fW Vedantasiddhantamuktavalitika by Na-
nadikshita.
Rig I^Rlt§^ dh. by Raghurama. B. 3, 138.
Pheh 11.
RigM^^lRl^TTfT ny. Oudh IV, 15.
Rig vedanta. Oppert 5217.
Rm^dwr^^ (?) ny. by Bhattacarya. B. 4, 34.
Vakyatattva dh.
by ^ankaracarya. Oppert 2729 0: 3072.
worship of Rama. Oudh XVII, 80.
yoga. See Siddhasiddhantapaddhati.
720
ftrrrnTtf^ dh. done for Colebrooke by Citrapati. 10.
3141 — 43. NW. 98. Sucipattra 37.
See Siddhantattvabindu.
a on 9raddha. Burnell 14313.
ftrrrsfTf^ a name of the Cidanandada9a9loki. Bhk.
30. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 311.
— by Vidyaranya. Rice 186.
f^nrr^fWrsr dh. Quoted in Samskarakaustubba.
vedanta. Radh 7.
1^1*151 0 See Nyayasiddhantamanjari.
O' an. Paris (B 201).
gr. by Ramacarana. See Kartrisiddhanta-
manjarl.
vedanta. Radh 42. Rice 186.
0 med. by Vopadeva. Oudh VIII, 36.
I vedanta, by Qivabbarati. L. 2221.
ny. by Krishna Qastrin Arde. Ka-
9ln. 26.
jy. from his Siddbantaratnakara , by
Vecarama. L. 306.
jy. by the same. Mentioned by him
L. 305.
See Nyayasiddhantamuktavall, Vedanta-
siddhantamuktavali.
N’sfl vedanta. Rice 186.
bhakti, by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
B. 4'^ 104.
— and 0: by Vitthale9a. B. 4, 106.
0: by Gokulanatha. B. 4, 106.
0: by Vrajanatha. B. 4, 106.
jy. by Aryabhata. Oppert II, 6502.
jy. by Rame9vara Qastrin. Rice 36.
l«Tl bhakti. Oudh XVI, 140. Oppert H, 5059.
Rice 186.
0: by Vidyabhushana. Oudh XVI, 140.
f^S Ini by Nimbarka. See Da9a9lokl.
f^-rrsrTwn^ vedanta, by Qrivatsa Qarman. Oudh
VIII, 26.
vedanta. Oppert II, 5060.
— gr. (?) by Appaya Dikshita. Rice 26.
Siddhantakaumuditika.
f^rrrnTwr^ jy. by Vecarama. See Siddhantamani-
manjari.
fugl’d I vedanta. Oppei't 508. 2106. 3935.
— by Venkatacarya , son of Tatacarya. Burnell 98®.
Oppert 5320. 8349. II, 1217. 1598. 3891. 5907.
6724.
Sarasvataprakriyatika by Madhava and
Haribbanu Qukla.
an. Paris (B 201).
vedanta, by Kalyanaraya. B. 4, 106.
— and 0: by Jagannatha. K. 134.
— by Vallabhacarya. B. 4, 106.
0: by Purushottama. B. 4, 106.
0: Siddhantarabasyavrittikarika by Haindasa. B.
4, 106. A Siddhantarahasya is quoted by
Candidasa on Kavyapraka9a.
ny. by Krishnamitra. Oudh X, 18.
by Jagadi9a. Oppert II, 3982.
by Mathuranatha. Quoted by him in his 0: on the
Tattvacintamani 2, 129. 271. 284. A Siddhantara¬
hasya is also quoted by Raghunatha in the Anu-
manadidhiti.
a second name of the Grahalaghava by
Gane9a. Compare Suryasiddhantarahasya.
ftrrrnTTT^ jy. NP. V, 90.
— by Nityananda, son of Devadatta. XP. V, 202. Peters.
2, 110 (Goladhyaya). 195. SB. 260.
f^g or ny. Pheh 12. 13. Oppert
7740 (purvapaksha).
— by Gadadhara q. v.
— by Mathuranatha. Oudh V, 20.
Hall p. 33 (on the Gadadhan), p. 37
(on the Jagadl9i). Pheh 14. NW. 380. NP. 1, 32.
— by Krishnabhatta Arde. Hall p. 37.
— by Gadadhara. NW. 334.
by Bhavananda. NP. H, 70.
by Jagadl9a. NP. II, 70.
f^g l Radh 15.
by Mabadeva. Ben. 190. 196.
ftig by Gadadhara. Ben. 152.
0: by Krishnambhatta. Ben. 157.
— by Jagadl9a. Ben. 150. 155. 169.
— by Mathuranatha. Ben. 212. NP. II, 70.
Radh 15.
f^g ifU!'* jy. by Ke9ava Daivajna. Cambr. 45.
f^g dh. b}^ Makhanalala of this century. Oudh
IX, 12.
by Appayya Dikshita. See Qastrasiddha-
ntale9a.
a title of Bhavananda :
Karakacakra. See Sha^karakavivecana.
721
Tlrthakauinudi.
flr^TnTTRhr
Qyaniasaparyakrama.
fti g q I ^ 1 5TT Vallabhasiddliantatika by Purushottama.
f^TnTTTWf^
(^uddhimakaraoda.
Pbeh 15. Compare Siddhantakaumudi-
vilasa.
f^a Samkshepai^arlrakabbasbyatika. See Bra-
hmasutra.
f^a vedanta. Oudh XVII, 72.
Quoted by Some^vara in the Kanaka Hall
p. 171.
r^la Oppert 748 (dh). 3247 (vedanta). II,
1600 (vedanta).
i an. Oppei't 2108.
ny. by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 9231.
^ ^ b! ny. Oppert 4900.
vedanta. Radh 7 (and 0:). Two different
works.
— bhakti. Radh 31 (and 0:).
ffla vaidic phonetics. Taylor 1, 276. Oppert
1063. 2485. 7157. II, 3894. 5807. 7462. 7994.
9126. 9887.
— and 0: by Qrinivasa. Brl. 8. Mysore 2 (only 0:).
f^a Mysore 5 (an.). Oppert 7256 (vedanta).
Rice 322 (Vira^aiva doctrine).
— by Puipgava Revana .^^radhya. Paris (Gr. 26 V).
— tantr. by Vi9ve9vara. Burnell 208b.
a 1 •d dh. hy Mohana Mi9ra. Radh. 20.
Ka9ln. 22.
f^TnTf^ft^Tfxir vedanta, hy Raghavendra Sarasvatl.
NP. V, 108 (and 0:).
f^'a ( •rt fi{'0 *1 jy- by Bhaskara. Divided into four
books: Lilavatl, Bljaganita, Ganitadhyaya , Gola-
dhyaya. These have been given separately. Jones 410.
Mack. 120. 10. 305. Cambr. 50. 51. Paris (B 185).
K. 242. B. 4, 208. Katm. 10 (and 0:). Pheh 9
(with 0: and udaharana). Radh 36 (and 0:). NP.
V, 88. Burnell 75b. Bhr. 357—59. Poona 285.
Oppert 1636. 2109. 4534. II, 3295. 3895. 5063.
9892. Rice 36. Tnpra9nadhikara , and D: hy Ra-
makrisbna. Peters. 1, 115.
0: Oppert II, 3896.
0: JayalakshmI. Radh 36.
0: Vasanahhashya, annotations by Bhaskara him¬
self. Cop. 103. 10. 159. 340. B. 4, 208.
Oudh XII, 22 (Mitakshara, rather 0: on the
Vasanahhashya hy Rafiganatha). XIII, 60 (by
Rajagiripravasin). NP. V, 88. Peters. 1, 121.
Siddhanta9iromanivasanavarttika by Nrisihba.
10. 1706. B. 4, 208. Ben. 29. Pheh 10.
Oudh XI, 12. NP. IX, 46 (on the Ganitadhyaya).
0: by Gane9a. Peters. 1, 121.
0: by Cakracudamani. NP. V, 6.
0: by Jayalakshmana. NW. 518. Compare above
JayalakshmI.
0: hy Mahe9vara Upadh)'^aya. B. 4, 208.
0: Vasana by Mohanadasa. B. 4, 208.
0: Ganitatattvacintamani by Lakshmidasa. 10.
134. 594. W. p. 235. Cambr. 51. Paris
(B 185). K. 228. B. 4, 122. 208. Ben. 29.
Bik. 294. NW. 526. Oudh XII, 22.
0: hy Lakshminatha (?). NP. VIII, 56.
0: by Vacaspatimi9ra. B. 4 , 208. Rice 34 (?).
0: Siddhanta9iromanyudaharana by Vi9vanatha.
B. 4, 208. NW. 520.
0: Manci by Vi9varupa (Munl9vai'a). 10. 182.
188. 190 (Tripra9nadhikara). 207. 345. 585.
Ben. 29. Katm. 10. Pheh 10. NW. 578.
NP. II, 116.
0; by Suryadasa. Colebrooke Misc. Essays IP, 405.
0: by Harihara. NP. V, 88.
f«a jy. by Qripati. Quoted byNrisinha Cambr. 43.
f^a tantr. Rice 192. Quoted in Qaktananda-
tarangini Oxf. 104a, in Agamatattvavilasa, by Raghu-
nandana and Kamalakara, in Vratapraka9a Oxf. 285a,
in Kundamandapasiddhi Oxf. 341a, in Prayogaratna,
in Para9uramapraka9a W. p. 312, in Samskarakau-
stubha , in Acaramayukha and Danamayukha , etc.
See Qaivasiddhanta9ekhara.
^ jy- by Suryadasa. Colebrooke
Misc. Essays IP, 406.
dh. by Radhamohana. See Mitakshara.
vedanta. Rice 186 (and 0:).
— by Appayya Dikshita. L. 343. Oppert 4796.
— by Venkatacarya. Oppert 942. 1351. 3073. 5218.
II, 1599.
ny. b. 4, 34.
— by Yadavavyasa, son of Nrisinha. 10. 362. Hall
p. 27. P. 14. See Siddhantasamasa.
f^a on the supremacy of Qiva, by Bhojaraja.
0: by Some9vara. L. 2867.
ftrrrwTffTIf jy. Oppert 4535.
— by Acala. Oudh IX, 8.
91
722
— by Krisbnavaya. Oppert II, 3296.
Siddhantakaumudi, vedanta, by Kagha-
vananda. K. 134.
jy. Quoted in Malamasatattva.
ny. by Yadava. B. 4, 34. See Siddbanta-
saingraba.
ny. by Kamabbadra. Burnell 121^. Oppert
II, 9689.
jy. Rice 38.
— by Krishna Daivajna. Lahore 1882, 3.
0: by Harilala. ibid.
a ti'anslation of the Almagest, by
Jagannatha. Cambr. 74.
tantr. Mentioned by Devanatha L. 2010.
vedanta. Oppert 1637. II, 4221.
vedanta. Oppert 1638. 3886.
— by Ananda Bhatta. Rice 186.
tantr. by Ti’ilocanaijivacarya. Burnell
208b. Oppert II, 5292. 6504. 7809. 8984. 10385.
0: Mysore 3. Oppert II, 6168. 6505.
jy. by Viijvarupa. 10. 1816. L. 1858.
B. 4, 206. NP. V, 202. Sucipattra 22. 97.
0: by the same. 10. 127. Ben. 28.
Siddhantasarvabhaume Qringonnatyadhikara. Ben. 29.
vedanta. NP. V, 110. Burnell 95a
— by Anantacarya. Rice 186.
— by Krishnananda. K. 136. Oppert 1064. 1639. 3551.
3887. 4263. 4515. 5322 (Qrutapraka^ikakhandana).
II, 1563. 1827. 3897. 4376. 7838. 7931. 8790. 9232.
9279.9441.9532. Rice 186. Sucipattra 62. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 137.
0: Ratnatulika by Bhaskara Dikshita. Oppert
5297. II, 9318. 9418. 9504. 10352. Rice
186 (an.). Proceed. ASB. 1869, 137.
vedanta. Oppert II, 1290.
gr. K. 90. Ben. 22. Katm. 8.
f^-rrsfr^^ or jy. Poona 283.
— by .Jnanaraja, the father of Surya. K. 244. B. 4, 208
(with a 0: by Cintaraani). Ben. 28. Peters. 1, 121.
Quoted by Nrisinha Cambr. 43 , by Ranganatha on
Suryasiddhauta p. 155.
Bijaganitadhyaya. W. p. 231. Ben. 28.
Goladhyaya. L. 1767.
vedanta. B. 4, ,108. See Vedanta-
siddhantasuktimanjarl.
ny. NP. IV, 6.
vedanta, by Sundara Bhatta. Quoted by
Ke(java in Vedantakaustubhaprabha.
(jaiva , by Parama9ivacarya.
Burnell 111a.
ftrfTSfrftTT jy. Bik. 337.
f^lTnTTf^WTT^T See Adhikaranamala.
f^WTirTTl!!^ vedanta, by Raghunatha Sarvabhauma. L.
2099.
A9valayana9rautasutrabhashya. Quoted by Bha-
skarami9ra BP. 28.
an. Oppert 2110.
poet. Sbhv.
kavya. Oppert 3074.
on symbols in images of deities. Quoted
by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda I, 1540.
same topic. Quoted in Vratakhanda 1, 114.
tantr. Radh 29.
vedanta, by Yamunacarya. Oppert 527. 1352.
2486. 5219. 5468. II, 1401. 1601. Quoted by Qri-
nivasadasa in Yatindramatadipika.
Mentioned by Gaurlkanta 0.vf. 108b.
Radh 29. Taylor 1, 125. 411. 416.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Taylor 1, 32.
vedanta. K. 136.
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalya9rama O.xf. 108^.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
son of Ramarama, father of Gopaladasa (Yoga-
mritatika). L. 1629.
father of Ramacandra (Vajasaneyiprati9akhya-
jyotsna 1814). L. 1938.
Qivamuktavall.
son of Damodara Bhatta, grandson of Qa-
nkara Bhatta:
Samskaramayukha.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b.
Siddhe9varatantre Janakisahasranamastotra. Oxf.
106b
Poona 587.
Mentioned in PranatoshinI p. 2.
poet. Skm.
B. 3, 30. What is meant by this
strange title is the Katantra Grammar, which begins
with the Sutra: siddho varnasamamnayah.
723
gr. B. 3, 30.
med. See Tattvakanika.
father of Praka^endra, grandfather of Ksheinendra
(Da(,-avatara etc.). Report LXII.
from the Padmapurana. K. 32.
father of Bhoja of Dhara. Oxf. 150*».
son of Qrlkantha Pandita, of Ka(,‘mlr:
Prapaficasaratlka.
^rTT poetess. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150t>.
The stanza nia hliaih (jaganka in Varaanalamkara-
vfitti is attributed to her in Alanikaratilaka, where
the 10. Ms. writes Qlta.
kavya. Oppert 2487. 6692.
dh. Oppert II, 5064.
bhakti, hy Italaniukundacarya. Oudh
1877, 56 (and 0:).
from the Vayupurana. Burnell 193‘i.
na^aka, by Tatarya. Burnell 174-''.
Sucipattra 73.
Oppert 6279.
^TfTTT^T father of Paramasukha (Ramalanavaratna).
Bhk. 36.
#rnTT*T one of the compilers of the Vivadarnava-
bhaFiga. Peters. 2, 53. 187.
AryavijiiaiDti kavya.
.lanakiparinaya nataka.
^'^rTTTT*T
Dattaratnarpana dh.
Vedamukha.
Vairagyaratna. j
Sahityahodha alaink.
^'\rTTTT»T
Qakanighantu.
^'^rTTTTJT
Sam ay acar an iru p an a tan tr .
patron of Vigvanatha Sinha
(Hamacandracampu). L. 73.
^rTTTT»lfna[Tt^Tir bhakti , by Maithill^arana. Oudh
XlII, 98.
poem, by Lakshmana Somayajin, son
of Organti Qankara. 10. 54. 586. L. 78. Khn. 42.
K. 66. SB. 319.
0: by Vaidyanatha, son of Riimacandra. 10. 54.
L. 25. Khn. 42. K. 66. SB. 319.
Taylor 1, 18.
Kadh 43. SB. 336.
— from the Skandapurana. Burnell 200''.
kavya. Oppert 6693.
by Acyuta Yati. Printed in Brihatstotra-
ratnakara p. 276.
Oudh XVII, 82.
nataka. Burnell 174».
Burnell 197*. 0: Oppert II, 2871.
Ben. 45. Sucipattra 73.
from the Brahmandapurana. Oudh XVII, 10.
kavya. B. 2, 110. Oppert 3075.
— from the Hanumannataka. Bhr. 174.
10. 3182. Haug 44. Radh 4. Oppert
8351.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150*'.
grihya. B. 1, 240.
W. p. 314.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
Oxf. 398i.
Paribhashavritti. He is quoted in Madhavlya-
dhatuvritti.
Bbubhramavadakhandananirasa.
Vrittai'atnakaratika by Sulhana. L.
157.
Krishnavilasa kavya.
dh. by Jvalanatha Mi^-ra. L. 722.
gr. Oppert 6694.
*5^^^ Or?!
(,)ringaralata alamk.
pupil of Citsukba Muni :
Tattvaprakriyavyakhya.
Nyayadipavalltatparyatika.
Nyayamakarandavivecanl.
Piiityaktattvadlpikatika.
Bhavadyotanika.
or Samkshepa(,anrakatlka
by Purushottama.
gr. by Vi^veij'vara Bhatta. Oppert 1640.
1641.
91*
724
by (Jlaukaracarya. Sucipatti'a 62.
orthographical, by Bharatasena, son of Gau-
rangamalllka. L. 568.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
Kadambarltika.
Yantramoba.
usually called Kavyapraka9atlka by
Bhimasena. Peters. 1, 26.
dh. Quoted by Rudradbara in Qraddha-
viveka, and several times by Raghunandana.
Burnell 192a.
— from the Brabmandapurana. Burnell 190a.
Ragbuvan^atika by Sumativijaya.
Qaradatilakatika by Trivikramajua.
QlokavarttikakaQika.
on the 16 samskarab, by Vi^ve^vai’a
Bbatta. Bik. 475.
vedanta, by Mukunda Kavi. Burnell 92 a.
guru of Varadaraja (Mimansanayavive-
kadipika). Hall jj. 180.
poet. Qp. p. 95. He mentions a prince
Pandyakhandala Virapandya, and is praised by Ha-
rihara.
V isbnusahasranamabhashyatika.
Sudar9anabbasbya.
or or son of Va-
gvijaya. He is also called Nainara. Hall p. 92 :
Apastambagrihyasutratika or Gribyatatpauyada-
r9ana (q. v.).
Abnikasara.
Chandogyopanisbadbbasbya.
Titbinirnaya.
Bbagavatapuranabbashya.
Mantrapra9nabhasbya.
Videhamuktyadikathana.
V edantasamgi-ahatika.
Qraddhanirnaya.
Qratapraka9ika Qribbasbyatika, written by order
of Rangaraja.
Saniksbiptavedanta.
Subalopanisbadvyakbya.
Burnell 197b.
dh. by Rame9vara Qastrin. Rice 222.
mantra. Taylor 1, 107.
Oppert 11, 4223.
tantr. Burnell 202b.
agama. Oppert 340.
vedanta (?), by Sudar9ana Bbatta. Oppert
749. 6540. 6811.
— prayoga, by the same. Taylor I, 261. Oppert 2115.
2804. 2872. 3001. Quoted in Nirnayasindhu, Smri-
tyarthasagara, Sainskarakaustubha. This is the Apa-
stambagrihyabbashya.
0: Andabila by Brahmavidyatirtba. Mentioned
in Nirnayasindhu.
Taylor 1, 109. Oppert II, 7839.
Taylor 1, 151.
from the Padmapurana. Taylor 1, 437.
dh. K. 202. Oppert 5220 (raim. b}"^
Sudar9ana Bbatta).
nataka, by Qrinivasacarya. Mack. 3.
praise of the disc of Vishnu. Oppert 2488.
5221. 6479. 7505. .
— by Kuranarayana. L. 2840. Oppert II, 1895. 3898.
6156.
0: L. 2841. Oppert 6480. 8352. II, 3297.
0: by Kuranarayana. Mysore 7.
stotra. Taylor 1, 431.
tantra. L. 2284 (uttarakhanda). K. 54.
Oppert II, 2873. 4224.
Sudar9anasarnhitayam Kartavlryadipakalpa. Oudb XI, 20.
— Pancayudbastotra. Oudb XVII, 80.
— Sarasvatlstotra. L. 891.
— Hanumatkalpa. BP. 276.
— Hanumatkavaca. Oxf. 107^1. Burnell 198^.
— Hanumatpaddhati. Oxf. 107<'i. Oudb. XV, 136.
— Hanumaddipa. Oudb XV, 136.
— Hanumadbali. Oudb XII, 136.
— Hanumanmantragabvara. K. 56. Oudb IX, 26.
mantra. Oppert 1056. 6812 (by Sudar9ana
Bbatta).
Radh 29.
paur. by Venirama. NW. 478.
kavya, by Narayana Yatl9vara. Oudb XI, 8.
Taylor 1, 105. 431. Oppert 11, 5596.
Tantrarajatika by Premanidhi Pantba.
tantr. Oppert 3076.
Oppert II, 4225.
Oppert 6481.
stotra. Taylor I, 97. 99. 146. 305. Oppert
164. II, 1896.
Oppert II. 3298.
W^TnT%5T a medical writer. Quoted in Prayogamrita
Oxf. 316b.
poet. Padyavall.
1^ Irwi Oppert 3888.
See Nyayasudha, Vakyasudha, Sahityasudlia.
Vrittaratnakaratika by Cintamani.
gr. by Krishna Qastrin. Oppert II, 1671. 2116.
alamk. Quoted by Vasudeva on Karpuramanjari.
^VT^iT Siddhantakaumuditika.
poet. Skm.
a grammarian. Quoted in Ganaratnamabodadbi
p. 141. 162, in Madhavlyadhatuvvitti , by Bbattoji
Oxf. 162b, in Dhaturatnakara.
a tantric writer. Mentioned in Qaktiratnakara
Oxf. 101«.
pupil of Raja^ekhara:
Ekaksharanamamala.
Samgitopanishad (1324) and Samgitopanisbatsava
(1350).
from the Mahakalasamhita.
Pet. 725.
kavya, by Yuvaraja.
Kavyaraala.
See Dharma^astrasudhanidhi.
jy. by Ke9avacarya. Oudh 1877, 26.
jy. by Ananta. Ben. 27. See Grahanodaya.
0: SudharasakaranacashakabyDhundhiraja. Ben. 27.
0: Sudharasasarini by Dhundhiraja. Ben. 27.
0: Sudharasavrittikarika by Qiva Daivajna. Ben. 27.
See Tarabhaktisudharnava.
praise of the sun, by Jagannatha Panditaraja.
L. 2892. Bhr. 175. Printed in Kavyamala 1, 16.
See Rajasinhasudhasamgraha.
med. Quoted by Trimalla.
Kavyapraka9atlka by Bbimasena.
or Ranakatika by Annambhatta.
dh. Oppert 7506.
pupil of Vijayendra:
Madhudharil Alamkaramaiijarltlka.
dh. Oppert 3889.
ny. Oppert 1354.
dh. Oppert 130. 233. 341. 1110. 2489.
2545. 5222 (by Kamalakara). 6813. 8354. II, 669.
718. 1897. 2762. 2781. 4226. 6726.
— by Vaidikasarvabhauma. Rice 220. 222.
db. Oppert 131.
a varttika on theArambhasiddhi, by Ilemahansa.
(Sudbindra ?) :
Alamkaranikarsba.
tantr. by Harivallabha. Radii 29. Quoted by
Purushottama in Dravya9uddbidlpika Oxf. 274a.
poet. Sbhv.
pupil ofDevacarya, guru of PadmanabhaBliatta,
Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
paramaguru of Ke9ava (Vedantakaustubha-
prabha) :
Siddantasetuka.
Anaugamangala bhana.
Abhiramamaninataka, written in 1599.
Natyapradipa, written in 1613.
wrote in 1559: /
Dakshinakalikasaparyakalpalata.
Maunamantravabodba.
Varanasidarpana kavya.
an. Rice 326.
pupil of Sadhukirti, condisciple ofVi-
malatilaka :
Uktiratnakara.
Dhaturatnakara or Kriyakalpalatii , composed in
1624.
Qabdaratnilkara.
Oppert 5223.
pupil of Saumyajamatri Muni :
Adhyatmacintaraanitika.
Sarvangayogadipikii.
son of Govinda:
Muktiparinaya nataka.
Rasasundara mahakavya.
Vinodaranga prahasana.
•s.
son of Govindadeva, pupil of Vi9varupatirlha:
Ritucarya med.
Hathatattvakaumudl.
son of Vi9vanathadeva :
Hathasaniketacandrika.
726
from the Garudapurana, Brahmandapu-
rana, Bliavishyottarapurana. Mack. 89.
Taylor 1, 287. Oppert 6483.
on devotion to Rama, by Madhuracarya.
Oudh XI, 18. XVI, 136.
— alamk.(?) by Madhavacarya(?). Oudh V, 12.
A d vai tadipi katika.
son of Madhavarya, of the Ku9ika race :
Apastamba9ulbapradlpa.
ny. by Sundararaja. Oppert II, 6727. 10198.
jy. See Siddhantasundara.
Sf. by Sundarasena. Oppert II, 2780.
from the Brahmandapurana. Mack. 89.
tantr. Bik. 614.
from the Rudrayamala. K. 54.
10. 1625 D. 1972. Oxf. 390 b.
K. 54. '’b. 1, 140. Ben. 82.
tantr. Ben. 43.
by Nityananda. K. 54.
from the Mabakalasarnbita. L. 392.
478.
kavya. Oppert 3077.
by Vyaghrapad. Burnell 199a.
one of the several attempts of latter days to
popularize Samskrit grammar, by Padmanabbadatta.
Cop. 102. 10. 75. 904. Oxf. 176b. Lgr. 158. NW.
46, NP. II, 92. See Unadivritti, Dbatupatba and
Paribbasha.
0: by Ni9ami9i’a. Cop. 102.
0: Supadmamakaranda by Visbnumi9ra. 10. 903.
1479. _
Pbatuganapraka9a by Ka9l9vara. Lgr. 33.
Supadmasbatkarakavyakbyana by Rupaiiarayana-
sena. 10. 1160 (and 0:).
Supadmasamasasamgraba by Rupanarayanasena and
0: by Vi&bnumi9ra. 10. 1160.
(^abdavali, on subanta, by Ramabbadra. TO. 1160.
Vs. by Upendra. Peters. 2, 174.
by Ramacandra, son of Suryadasa. L.
1460.
vaid. W. p. 22. P. 6.
gr. Oppert 1643.
gr. by Nagoji. Oppert 5416.
father of Dattaka , grandfather of Magha. Qi-
Qupalavadha 20, 80. This pedigree is doubtful and
Mallinatha takes no notice of it.
Burnell 204a (fr.). Oppert II, 3442.
Burnell 207a.
lex. Oppert 8355.
— by Murari Qrlpati Sai'vabhauma. Burnell 48a. 52b.
(or Ananda Bhatfa), former name of Padma-
nabhatlrtba, Madbva sect. Bbr. p. 203.
gr. by Krishna (gastrin. Oppert II, 8418.
by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2731.
Mysore 1.
by Krisbnamitracarya. Oudh IX, 8.
Paris (Tel. 30).
Oppert II, 5065.
by Krisbnamitracarya. Oudh X, 18.
Bandbakaumudi metrics.
s* vj
Vasavadatta. He is mentioned by Malikba Re¬
port C, by Kaviraja Oxf. 121^, in Bbojapra-
bandha Oxf. 150b, by Raja9ekhai'a ^p. p. 77.
Verses of bis are given in ^p. p. 95. Skm.
Sbhv. Padyavali.
ny. Radh 15.
— by Vi9vanatba Pancanana. Hall p. 58. L. 2385.
K. 162. SB. 202 (‘composed in 1734’).
ny. Radh 16.
ny. Hall p. 57.
Radhasaundaryamanjarl.
Vajratanka.
10. 1972. 3182. L. 57. Khn. 22. Oudh
Xl, 2. Brl. 64. Burnell 36^. Bbr. 487. Poona 71.
Oppert 6484. 8356. II, 1672. 3299. 5808. 9233.
0: by (,lankaracarya ('?). Oppert 5809.
0: by Sudar9ana Bbattai’aka. Oppert 750.
SJ s»
Tattvapariksha alaink.
(Vamanalamkaratika). See Mabe9varn.
jy. Rice 38.
Quoted by Cariti’avardbana on Ragbuvan9a.
jy. by Haridatta. Peters. 3, 398.
tantr. B. 4, 270.
vedanta, by Matrisunu. B. 4, 108.
jy. by Ragbunatba. BP. 274.
727
K umaraSiiinbhiiViihka by IJbarataseim.
Mugdhaboilbatlka by Karttikeya Siddhanta.
— by Diirgadasa.
Meghadutatika by liharatasena.
— (^ivupalavadhat.ika by tbe same.
Sarasvataprakriyatika by Amritabliarati.
— by Candrakirti Suri.
3T«n*IM3fH Sv. by (,'ivaiama. Oxf. 365“.
pacification of tlie nine planets,
by Ananta Bhatta. L. 3123.
on Unadis. Quoted by Devariija p. 18. 21.
98. 114. 166. 171.
dh. by Mahadeva. Oppert IT, 8106.
— by Katuapani. L. 2022.
vedanta. Rice 188.
Amarako^atlka Ijy Nllakantba.
— I)y Bhanuji.
Uttaragltatlka by Gaudapada.
Kavyapraka^atika by Venkatacala.
Krishnakarnamvitafika. Oxf. 128“.
Candrikatikii gr.
— by Mathuranatha.
J atakanilakanthitika.
Jairainisutratika jy. by Nllakantba.
.lyotirvidabharanatika by Bbavaratna.
Trifi^acchloklvyakbya by Ananta Bhatta.
Baudhayana^rautasutrabhashya by Mahadeva.
Brahmasutratlka by Gangadhara.
Bhagavadg itatlka by (,h'idharasvamin.
Bhattikavyatika by Kumudananda.
— by Ramacandra Vacaspati.
Bhagavatapuranatika by Vallabhacarya.
on the Vyavaharadhyaya of the Mitaksbara
by Vi(jve9vara.
Mugdhabodhatika by Radhavallabba.
Yogamritatika med. by Gopaladasa.
Raghuvafnjatika by Dinakara.
— by Bhavadevami^ra.
Rakshasakavyatika by Kaviraja.
Ramagitatika by Ayyajibhatta.
Ramayanatika.
Vedantasaratika by Nrisinha Sarasvatl.
Qivagitatika by Ayyajibhatta.
Qrutabodhatika by Manohara Qanuan.
or a 0: on the Sainkshe-
paijavlraka, by Purushottama.
Sanigltakalpatt irutika by Gane^adeva.
a 0: on the Vaidikaprakriya of the Siddba-
ntakauinudl, by Jayakrishna.
a 0: on bis own Siddhantacandrika gr. by
Sadananda.
the author of tbe Subodhini , a gram¬
matical work. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti.
father of Rameyvara (Viharavapi). L. 1381.
Aikyavada.
Bhagavadbhaktisarasaingraha.
(,)rutisamkshiptavarnana.
Qrutistutivyakhyatika.
Sarvopanishatsara.
Kavi^abdikabhushana kavya.
Qaraccandrika alaink.
ShadaQili db.
Satyabhamabhyudayatika.
^ (South Kanara, just below tbe Gliats)
from the Skandapurana. Mack. 90.
stotra. Oppert II, 3370.
Oppert II, 6506.
Oppert II, 8473.
(jr. L. 1366.
paur. Oppert II, 299. Rice 90.
Burnell 197“ Taylor 1, 97. Oppert
II, 2536. 5067.
Radh 43.
Burnell 198“.
L. 1791.
♦ »»v
kavya, by Narayana. As. Soc. of Greatbritain
1884, 449.
prahasana. Burnell 174“.
guru of Praka^ananda :
Kadimatatantratika.
Tantrarajatika.
tantr. by Gopalananda. K. 54. Ben. 42.
tantr. Bik. 613.
— by Ramacandra. Report XXXII. Ben. 43. NW.
248. NP. HI, 32.
728
tantr. Quoted by Kaivalyai^rama Oxf. 108^.
tantr. by Purnananda. Bik. 614 (worship
of Lalita).
— by Qi'Inivasa Kajayoge9vara. Taylor 1, 279.
poet. Skm. :
Dutangada chayanataka.
son of Tribhuvanadatta , grandson of Vi9va-
datta, guru of Qi'ingS'rai'a'tha and Jayaratba (Tantra-
lokaviveka). Report CLIII.
father of Arjunavarmadeva (Amaru9atakatika).
Edition in Kavyamala.
a poetess. . Sbhv. Mentioned also in Subhashi-
tamuktavall.
nataka, by Gururama Kavi. Burnell 174a.
Taylor 1, 81. Oppert 1644. 1645. 3078. 4128.
4830. 6280. II, 2757.
nataka. Rice 268.
— by Ragbunathacarya. Oppert II, 726. 9128.
— chayanataka by Ramadeva. Br. M. (add. 26, 359).
nataka. Oppert 3079.
nataka. Oppert 3080. 6280. Prakritoddhara.
W. 1567.
— by Narayana Bhatta. Oppert 2732.
— a 9rlgadita, by Madhava Bhatta. Printed in Kavya¬
mala 1888.
Kiratarjuniyatlka by Manohara Jarman,
miscellaneous verses. BP. 263.
— by Harihara. L. 1851.
Rice 244.
by Venkatacaiya. Oppert II , 1218.
Rice 244.
Rice 246.
Oppert 1081. 6486. II, 1219. 3552. 5068.
5908. 8419. 0: I, 5224.
by Bhoja. Poona 248.
B. 2, 112.
K. 66: B. 2, 112. Ben. 40. NP.
V, 184. Gu. 4. Peters. 3, 397. BP. 57. 263.
— by Purushottama. Ben. 35.
— • by Mathuranatha. NW. 606.
by Bhatta gnkrishna. BP. 56. 263. 360.
a Jain concoction without salt, made
by Amitagati in 1050. 10. 669. Report L.
Ben. 2, 112. Burnell 165a Bhk. 27.
Peters. 3, 397.
Jac. 697.
by Hari. B. 2, 112.
Taylor 1, 140.
Oppert II, 5069.
— by Keladi Basappa Nayaka. Rice 246.
— by Khanderaya Basavayatindra. Rice 246.
by Hari Kavi. Peters. 2, 189.
a modern compilation of 221 stanzas.
10. 1518.
Report XIII.
— by Vallabhadeva. Report XIII. Peters. I, 121. BP.
56. 263.
or abridged a commentator on the
Amarak09a. Quoted in Madhaviyadhatuvritti , by
Ujjvaladatta , Rayamukuta, in Dhaturatnakara , by
Bhanuji Oxf. 183^.
by Bilvamangala, i. e. Krishnakarnamrita.
music. Oppert 8357.
of Vikramapura;
Meghadutavacuri.
Sugaraanvaya Raghuvan9atlka.
pupil of Harsharatnagani :
Karanakutuhalavritti, written in 1622.
0: on Qnpati’s Jatakapaddhati.
0: on the Tajikasara of Haribhadra.
Horamakarandatika.
pupil of Surindrapujyapada :
Rasikaranjini Ushaharanatika.
Sahityasamrajya.
kavya. Burnell 163i‘.
Kavyapraka9atika by Gopinatha.
an. Oppert II, 6618.
gr. by Gange9ami9ropadhyaya. Rice 26.
Siddhantakaumudyanuvyakhya by Tirumala.
(?) by Sumanta(?). Rice 26.
Quoted by Paithinasi Oxf. 266l>, byHalayudha,
Hemadri, by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a, by Madhava-
carya Oxf. 271a, in Madanaparijata, by Raghunatha
and Kamalakara, by Tirpilisuri W. p. 313, etc.
tantr. NW. 264.
an author. Quoted by Hemadri in Pari9eshakhanda
I, 1353.
Khetakutuhala jy.
Laghunidana med.
kavya, by Some9vai’adeva. BP. 18. 334.
720
Vpkshayurveda.
poet. Skm.
from the Skandapurina. Rice 92.
poet. Sbhv.
® from Ka9mlra. Skm.
a teacher of yoga. Mentioned in Hathapradi-
pika Oxf. 233b.
a poet from Cedi, an ancestor of Raja(;ekhara.
^p. p. 77. Suktimuktavali.
’jH by Raghunathadasa Gosvamin. Tiib. 20.
tantr. Report XXXII.
guiTi of Vijayindra Yatindra (Paratattvapraka-
(jika). Hall p. 113.
^^inzr i. e. Vijayindra :
Upasamharavijaya.
Vyavaharoccaya.
or civilly called Mandanami(;ra,
a disciple of Qankaracarya :
Ka^lmokshanirnaya.
Taittinya^rutivarttika.
Naishkarmyasiddhi.
Pancikaranavarttika.
Brihadaranyakopanishadvarttika.
Brahmasiddhi.
Brahmasutrabbasbyavarttika. Compare Vivarana-
tattvadlpana.
Bbavanaviveka.
Manasollasa or Dakshinamurtistotravarttika.
Laghuvarttika.
Varttika (which?). NP. VIII, 38. Oppert 1646.
II, 5070.
Varttikasara.
V arttik asarasamgrah a.
by Purnananda. Rice 188.
Ramacandrajyotsna Ramottaratapanlyopanishad-
vyakhya.
Ka^ln. 14.
poet. Padyavall.
Vishnutirthlyavyakhyana dh.
tantr. Oppert II, 3443.
Sukavihridayanandini Vrittaratnakaratika.
poet. Skm.
r
Kpishnakarnamvitatika by Papayallaya.
d*T4 tantra. Oudh 1877, 60.
Burnell 149b.
! from the (^antimayukha. NP. X, 10.
Samprayogikadhikarana.
Burnell 150a.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 144.
kavya, by Mahe^a Pandita. 10. 450.
K.' 66.
or from the Ska-
ndapurana. Burnell 195. The Suvarnamukhari river
is often mentioned.
(correct by the preceding). Oppert
II, 364.
poet. Skm.
kavya. Oppert 3514.
med. Katm. 13.
ol^ Vidvanmandanatika by Purushottama.
from the Brahmakaivartapurana. Bur¬
nell 189b.
from the Tripurasiddhanta. Burnell
203a.
— from the Bhairavayamala. Burnell 203*.
poet. Skm.
^q-rlfdH^ metrics, by Kshemendra. Report XVII.
Peters. 1, 121. Printed in Kavyamala 2, 29.
an historian, who was one of the sources of Ka-
Ihana. Rajatarangini 1, 11.
HWfT poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
Burnell 200b.
^fT
Ayurvedapraka9a. Cop. 103. 10. 72 (fr.). 1903
(Dirghajivitadhyaya). W. p. 275 — 77. Oxf. 303a.
358a (fr.). Khn. 88. K. 222 (and 0:). B. 4, 248.
Ben. 64. 65. Katm. 12. Pheh 2. Radh 23 (and
0:). 47 (and 0:). NW. 594. NP. I, 10. 14. 16.
18. Burnell 63a. Bhr. 387 (sutrasthana). H. 349
(9arlra). Oppert 6695. II, 8424. Peters. 1, 121
(9arlra). Sucipattra 25.
0: NP. V, 194.
0: by Arunadatta. NW. 594. Sucipattra 25.
0: by Unnata(?). K. 212.
0: Nibandhasamgraba by an author whose name
92
730
is spelled Uliana, Uhlana, Dallana, Dalhana.
Cop. 104. W. p. 277. Oxf. 303a (fr.), K.
212. B. 4, 250. Bik. 651. NW. 590. 594.
NP. V, 32. Burnell G3a. Poona 273. SB.
284. Sticlpattra 25.
Laghu Su9ruta. Pheh 2.
Vriddha SuQruta. Quoted in Todarananda W. p. 290,
in Bhavapraka9a Oxf. 311b.
Su9rutapatba9uddhi by Candrata. Mentioned by him
Oxf. 358a.
med. Eadh 33.
a medical author. Named instead of his woi’k
B. 4, 250:
Annapanavidhi.
Ayurvedamahodadhi.
Gunagunl.
Vrittamanikyamala med.
son of Mi9ra Mahidhara:
Kalapacandra.
ambassador of Govindacandra of Kanyakubja, a
contemporary of Mankha. Qrlkanthacai'ita 25, 102.
a physician, younger brother of Ananda, son of
Qambhu, a contemporary of Mankha. Qrlkanthacarita
25, 99.
0: on Halayudha’s Mritasamjivanl.
Tiib. 10.
Quoted in Qrutibhaskara Bik. 530.
kavya. Oppert 6814.
mahakavya. Kh. VI.
attributed to Qaunaka by Sbadguru9ishya.
med. by Sajjana. H. 350.
anthology, by Lakshmana. Peters. 3, 35a. 54.
vedanta, by Gangadhara Yati. K. 136.
kavya, by Naroji Pandita. Burnell 165a.
See Suktisadhutvamalika.
— by Arohaka Bhagadatta Jalanna. Burnell 165a.
kavya Burnell 165a. Oppert 3746.
— by Jalhanadeva. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.
— by Bilhanadeva. Oppert 4937. 11, 3553. 5071.
6871.
— by Lakshmana Pandita. Bh. 25.
Mahabhashyatika by Nrisihha.
— by Qeshanarayana.
kavya, by Krishnadasa Ka/astha. K. 66.
a collection of thousand elegant verses. Qp.
p. 100.
kavya, by Nagoji (?) Pandita. Oppert
5710. See Suktimalika.
bhakti, by Kavitandava. Oudh VIII, 32.
by Varahamihira. See Laghujataka.
tantra. Rice 300.
dh. Eadh 20.
dh. by Devayajnika. B. 3, 138.
^fT^n'rTT from the Yajnavaibhavakhanda of the Suta-
samhita in the Skandapurana. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48.
Burnell 194a. Oppert 7038. 8358. II, 6169. 6507.
0: I, 1725.
0: Tatparyadlpika by Madhavacarya. Ben. 52.
, 0: by Yajnabhairava. B. 4, 108.
I med. Quoted in Rasarajalakshml Oxf. 321a.
See Sutarnava.
irrr^ffrTT of the Skandapurana. Mack. 53. 10. 140.
644. Hall p. 123. L. 1776. K. 32. B. 4, 108.
Bik. 707. Eadh 41 (and 0:). NW. 444. 464. NP.
V, 180. VIII, 20. IX, 20. Burnell 194a Poona
II, 252 (and 0:). Oppert 1726. 2261. 3890. 3936.
4264. 4614. 6291. 7039. 7257. 7507. II, 2285.
2443. 2874. 3085. 5072. 5293. 5424. 6508. 7131.
7249. 7463. 7995. 8443. 8792. 8986. 10018. 10072.
Rice 80. SB. 233. Oxf 84b (Index).
0: Oppert 3515. II, 365. 2875. 5294.
0: by Madhavacarya. Hall p. 123. L. 1776.
K. 32. Kh. 64. NW. 462. Burnell 194a.
Oppert II, 2537. 7299. 7842. Rice 80.
0: by Qankaracarya. Oppert II, 6059. 8793.
9797. 9865. 10073.
Sutasarnbitayam Jnanakhanda or Jnanayogakhanda.
10. 140. 644. Kbn. 38. B. 4, 108. Ben. 48.
Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a. Oppert 5981.
7957.
0: by Madhavacarya. 10. 140. 644. B. 4, 108.
Oudh XI, 4. Burnell 194a.
Brahmagita, Muktikhanda, Yajnavaibhavakhanda,
Qivamahatrnya, Sutagita q. v.
by Mukunda9raraa. NW. 444.
med. Quoted in Todaranada W. p. 290. See
Sutamahodadhi.
an. Oppert 4673.
jy. by Bhaskaracai'ya. Oppert II, 2805.
or simply son of Qrlkshetra, client
of Kumbhakarna, king of Medapata:
Devatamurtiprakarana.
Prasadamandana.
Rajavallabha Vastu^astra.
731
Rupamandana.
Vastutnandana.
Vastugastra.
Vastusara.
gr. Radh 10.
ny. Khn. 66.
Vedanta, by Kaginatba. Oppert 2733.
Pbeh 15.
vedanta. Oppert 4901.
U by Anandatirtha. Rice 188.
vaisbnava. Taylor 1, 177.
jy. by Vancbanatha. Rice 38.
vaid. by Gabvara. K. 12.
med. Oppert 1175.
gr. by Ramegyara. Oudb V, 10.
vedanta. Oppert 1648.
gr. Lahore 6.
vedanta, by Kegavagesba. K. 136.
gr. Katm. 9.
vedanta. Oppert 5225.
cookery. Quoted by Ksbirasvamin and Raya-
mukuta on Amarakoga.
or cookery, by Bhimasena. Taylor
1, 332.
Burnell 146“.
IT father of Venkatadri and Somanatba Bhatta
(Mayukhamalika). Hall p. 176.
IT wrote by order of Jagannatha, king ofKamboja:
Jagannathaprakaga dh.
IT^^ guru of Bbanucandra (Vasantarajagakunatika).
L. 1939.
^IX!R
Kautukacintanoani jy.
Ganitamritasagarl.
Tarkadipikatika by Qrinivasa Bhatta.
IT^if^if who ruled at Bikaner in the latter half of
last century, was patron of the just mentioned Qrl-
nivasa Bhatta. Hall p. 202.
IT^^
Harivahgatika.
I^T poet. Skm.
fft >?f
Yajurvedakriyasvaralakshana.
ifT^^ ^ father of Kegavarya (Svaralakshana).
Brl. 9.
a work quoted by Raghunandana in Ekada-
gltattva.
a poetical life of king Surjana, by Candra-
gekhara, a Gauda. L. 76.
I^ one of the gurus of Shadgui'ugishya. W. p. 12.
Kalanirnayadipikatika.
^ ^ or ^ or or son
of Jnanaraja Pandita, grandson of Naganatha, an in¬
habitant of Parthapura. His full pedigree is given
under Rama p. 505l>:
Kavikalpalatatika Balabodhika.
Ganitamalatl.
Ganitamritakupika Lllavatitika, composed in 1542.
Grahavinoda.
Tajikalainkara or Bodhasudhakara.
Nrisiiihacampu.
Paramarthaprapa Bhagavadgitatika.
Bhaktigata.
Ramakrishnavilomakavya.
Vedantagataglokltika.
Qringaratarangini Amai'ugatakatika.
Siddbantagiromanitika.
Siddhantasainhitasarasamuccaya.
Suryaprakaga on Bbaskara’s Bijaganita.
Suryabhattlya jy. Oppert 6282.
of the Paragara race:
Vishnupuranatika. Quoted by Ratnagarbha L.
2573.
mantra. Oppert II, 8988.
W. p. 351. Paris (B 227 XV). Poona 581.
Taylor 1, 105. 356. Oppert 7040. 7793.
— from the Brahmayamala. Tiib. 20. See Trailokya-
mangala.
— from the Bhavishyapurana. Pet. 723.
— from the Skandapurana. Taylor 1, 354.
I^^fW jy- Paris (B 204).
Paris (B 202 II).
Taylor 1, 416.
by Krishnarajasarvabhauma. Mysore 7.
Oppert 6815.
I^^TI son of Lakshmidhara, father of Hala (Sarva-
nukramanikapaddhati) and Astara. W. p. 41.
jy. Paris (D 237).
poet. Padyavall.
son of Jnanaraja. See Surya.
son of Qivadasa, grandson of Qridharamalava,
92*
732
father of Eamacandra or Rama (Kundakriti 1449, etc.).
L. 2258.
by Samba. Burnell 202^.
poet. Skm.
Rice 300.
from Tricakalpa. Taylor I, 241. 427.
jy. Oppert 1355. 3573.
father of Venkata, grandfather of Venkata
(yabdarthakalpataru). Oxf. 196*.
Ekadinaprabandha kavya.
Prasabharata kavya.
Vedataijasa Vyasa9ikshabbashya.
Taylor 1, 427.
Taylor 1, 259.
Taylor 1, 259. 411.
Poona 586.
jy. by Vishnu Daivajna. Sucipattra 22.
from the Devirabasya of the Rudrayamala.
NW. 182. Burnell 202b. SB. 333.
_ ._
See Adityapurana, Saurapurana.
Suryapurane Putrakamakrisbnapancamivrata (con¬
tained in Bhavishyottarapurana). W. p. 135.
W. p. 351.
Mack. 34. W. p. 350. 351 (pratiravivaram).
Burnell 202b. Taylor 1, 32.
dh. by Hari Samantaraja. Bik. 475.
f^lT^Tir a 0; on Bhaskara’s Bijaganita, by Surya.
dh. Oudh XIX, 80.
Rahasyatrayavakyartba.
tantr. by Vrajaraja. NW. 256. NP. II, 148.
Karmavipakasara.
from the Devirabasyatantra. Oudh XVII, 92.
_ ^ ^
blessings bestowed on bride and bridegroom by
brahmans on receiving dakshina, by Gobhilacarya.
Oudh XVI, 84. XIX, 92.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. W. p. 342.
Burnell 145b.
from the Skandapurana. W. p. 342.
or a poem in praise of the sun,
by Mayura.^10. 281. Oxf. 348b. Paris (D 21).
K. 206. Kb. 48 (and 0:). B. 2, 112 (and 0:). Ben.
35. Radh 22. Burnell 164a. 165a. Bl; 4. Bhr.
176. H. 90. Taylor I, 288. 482. Oppert 1649.
3828. 6114. II, 1220. 6157. Rice 278. Peters.
3, 397. Quoted by Anandavardhana in Dhvanyaloka.
0: Ben. 35. 39. Bik. 259. Taylor 1, 359. Oppert
II, 2625.
0: by Jayamangala. L. 1643.
0: by Tribhuvanapala. Bhr. 176. Printed in
Kavyamala 1889.
0: by Madhusudana. B. 2, 94. Bl. 4.
0: by Yajne^vara. Mentioned in the edition of
the Surya^ataka in the Kavyamala.
0: Sui-yanuvadini by Vallabhadeva. L. 1729.
0: by Qrirangadeva. Taylor 1, 288.
Commentaries by Gangadhara Pathaka, Balam-
bbatta, and Harivan9a are mentioned by Hall
in bis Preface to Vasavadatta p. 7.
by Gopala Qarman. Oppert II, 8421.
— by Qrl9vara. L. 2340.
Burnell 148b.
stotra, by Lakshminarayana. Oudh XII, 40.
Taylor 1, 239.
stotra, 70 epithets of the sun, from the
Ka9ikhanda (9, 76 — 84). Burnell 202b. Oppert
6283.
by Samba. Burnell 202b.
Bik. 247. Radh 43. Taylor 1, 427.
king ofYodbapura, patron of Qrivallabha (Durga-
padaprabodha 1605). W. 1692.
jy. Mack. 118. 119. W. p. 232. 233. Oxf
326b. Cambr. 40. Paris (B 183. 188. 205. 206).
K. 246. B. 4, 210 (and 0:). Ben. 28. Bik. 340
(and 0:). Katm. 10. Pbeb 9 (and 0:). Radh 36
(and 0:). NW. 564. NP. I, 80. Burnell 76b. Bhr.
360. H. 338. Taylor 1, 318. Oppert 1356. 1650.
2112. 2490. 4536. 4775. 6284. 6854. 7450. 7646.
II, 2013. 3022. 3300. 5074. 5597. 6511 (up to here
in the second volume attributed to Bbaskaracarya,
Surya being complimented with the title Acarya).
8420. Rice 38.
0: Oudh XIX, 68. NP. I, 140. Oppert 2113.
6285. 8359.
0: Vi9vacamatkriti. Pbeb 10.
0: Suryasiddhantavyakbyavivarana. Oppert II,
3203.
0: Saui'avasana byKamalakara. Ben. 28. Poona556.
0: Suryasiddhantodaharana by Krishna Daivajna.
Ben. 28. Rice 36.
0: by Ca9i4e9varacai'ya. B. 4, 210.
733
0: Kamadogdlirl by Tammaya. Mack. 119. Oppert
II, 3489. 4515. Rice 36. 38.
0: Kiranavall written by DadabhM in 1720. Oxf.
326b. Cambr, 44. Paris (B 187). BP. 84.
307. 370. Sucipattra 22.
0: Vasanabhasbya by Npisibba, son of Kvishna.
Cambr, 41. 44. L. 1838. K. 246. Ben.
30. Oudh XI, 12. Poona 280 (?). Oppert
6849 (?).
0: by Nfisinha Deva, son of Vishnu. Mack. 118.
Paris (B 186). Burnell 76b. Oppert II, 3554.
0: by Bhaskaracarya (?). Oppert 4537.
0: by Bhudhara, son of Devadatta, written in
1571. 10. 580. Oxf. 327a. Paris (B 188).
L. 1817. Sucipattra 22.
0: Suryasiddhantamanjari by Mathuranatha, written
in 1610(?). 10.1492. Cambr. 47. Paris (B
205. 206). SB. 257.
0: by Mamma Bhatta. Mack. 119.
0: by Mallikarjuna. Mack. 118. Rice 36.
0: by Madhavacarya. NW. 526.
0: Kalpavalli by Yallaya. Burnell 76b. Rice 36.
0: GudharthaprakaQaka by Raliganatha. 10. 454.
Oudh VII, 2. Oppert 4531. Sucipattra 22.
0: Suryasiddhantarahasya by Raghava (Jarman,
probably composed in 1592. Cambr. 46. Paris
(B 200. 205). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
0: Gahanarthaprakagika , 0: and udaharana, by
Vi^vanatha, son of Divakara. L. 2813. Paris
(B 184). K. 224. B. 4, 210. Ben. 28. NW.
578. Oudh V, 14. NP. I, 82. 148. V, 94.
0: by Sarvabhauma. Paris (B 186. 187).
Suryasiddhantapraka9a (?). Mack. 119.
Suryasiddhantasaranl. NP. IX, 50.
jy. by Dhane9vara Bhatta. B. 4, 210.
or vaid. Oxf. 398a. B. 1, 32. Oudh
XVI, 4. X\X, 4. 12. 14. Peters. 3, 386.
king of Ekacakra, son of Candrasena, patron of
Alladanatha (Nirnayamrita). BP. 350.
Oxf. 358a.
Vs NJ
— by Gunanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.
Radh 29. Poona 577. Taylor 1, 356.
— from the Vanaparvan (ch. 3). Burnell 201b, 202b.
— from the Kurmapurana. Burnell 201b.
— from the Padmapurana Burnell 201b.
— from the Vishnupurana (3, 5). Burnell 202b.
— from the Skandapurana. Bui-nell 202b.
— by Samba. See Sambapahca9ika.
stotra. Oudh XVII, 86. Poona 594.
or Quoted hy Raghunandana and Ka-
malakara.
10. 1972. B. 1, 140.
Bhr. 487.
Burnell 150ft.
jy. Report XXXVI.
dh. by Divakara,
son of
Mahadeva. L. 711. K. 182. Oudh XI, 12.
probably a part of the pre¬
ceding work, by Divakara Bhatta. NP. V, 46.
Surya9atakatika by Vallabhadeva.
See Jnanabhaskara.
kavya, by Mahapaka Jnanin. Bik. 259.
See Jnanabhaskara. Quoted in Nirnaya-
sindbu and Qantisara.
B. 3, 138, See Arunasmriti.
by Madhava Bhatta. Ben. 44.
jy. B. 4, 210. Vj-iddhasuryarnava. B. 4, 196.
Suryarnave Lagnavicara. P. 15.
Burnell 26 a. 151a.
Oppert II, 6512. Printed in Brihatstotraratna-
kara p. 229.
— from the Padmapurana. Burnell 199ft.
Bumell 197a.
B. 1, 240.
dh. Quoted by Narayana in Dharma-
pravritti, in Nirnayasindhu.
kavya. Burnell 163a.
nataka. See Samkalpastiryodaya.
10. 3183. L. 1927. K. 14. B. 1, 140.
Haug 44. Oudh XI , 2. Brl. 64. P. 8. Oppert
4648. 8360. Peters. 3, 386.
Oppert II, 300.
jy. by Caturbhuja. Peters. 2, 195.
0: on Purushottama’s Bhashavfitti.
kavya. Pheh 6.
paur. Oppert 1651.
Adbyatmaramayanatika by Ramavarman.
Vpittaratnakaratlka by Haribhaskara.
Oppert 6286.
paur. Oppert 6817. 7041.
— of the Skandapurana. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b (Index),
the name of the 13th book of the Bhattikavya.
mantra, by Papditacarya. Rice 300.
734
or or a Prakrit poem on tbe
history of Rama, attributed to Pravarasena and
sometimes to Kalidasa. 10. 667. W. p. 367. L. 1977.
K. 64. Kh. 86. Ben. 36. Burnell 175^. Lahore 2.
P. 3. 10. Oppert II, 9852. Biihler 540 (and 0:).
Mentioned by Dandin in the Kavyadar9a, by Ananda-
vardhana in the Dhvanyaloka.
0: by Kulanatha. L. 1978. W. 1554.
0: by Ramadasa. 10. 1124. W. p. 367. K. 64.
B. 2, 102. Report XII. Lahore 2. W.
1552.
0: by Qrikrisbna. Burnell 175^. W. 1553.
Setusarani , a Saraskrit translation of the text,
by Qivanarayanadasa. W. p. 154.
Kadimatatantratika by Bhaskai'a.
— Vamake9varatantratika by the same.
Rasataranginitika by Jivaraja.
paur. Oppert 7083.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 104^.
tgTTTfTfiJT Paris (Tel. 55). Oppert II, 2553. 2644.
'*5296. 6171. 7844. Rice 92.
— from the Jaiminibharata. Burnell 186^.
■ — from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 190^.
— from the Skandapurana (Rame9vara, a low sandy
island in the gulf of Manaar, the passage that
separates India from Ceylon). Mack. 90. 10. 58. 59.
Ben. 46. 51. Oudh XI, 6. Burnell 195. Taylor
1, 157. Oppert 13. 2156. 3081. 4462. 4776. II,
301. 2367. 2626. 2674. 5075. 10020.
Burnell 139a. 148a.
Mugdhabodhatika by Gangadhara.
See Setubandha.
Burnell 151a. Oppert II, 8474.
a grammarian. Quoted Panini 5, 4, 112.
Nyayakalapa.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
poet. Skm.
by Haridasa. B. 2, 112. See Seva-
phalastotra.
nataka. Oppert 4378. II, 8794. 9874
(kavya).
bhakti, by Vitt,hala Dikshita. Hall p. 151.
0: Nibandhavivritiyojana by Balakrisbna Dikshita.
SB. 227.
See Adityapurl.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 149. NW. 406.
SB. 418.
0: Vivarana by the same. P. 14.
OO by Jayagopala. P. 14.
0: Sevaphaloktivivriti by Kalyanaraya. Hall p. 150.
NW. 402. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135.
0: by Purushottama. K. 202.
0: by Haridasa. Hall p. 149. NW. 404. SB. 418.
bhakti, by Vrajalala. NP. V, 102 (and 0:).
kavya, by Ksbemendra. Peters. 2, 397.
Printed in Kavyamala 2, 79.
Vedanta. Oppert II, 1221. 1673.
poet. Skm. See Sohnoka.
poet. Skm.
minister to Some9vara, king of Qakambharl, father
of Vamana, father of Malladeva, father of Lakshml-
dhara (Viruddhavidhividhvansana). 10. 1542.
poet. Skm.
son of Bhaskara, father of Qarngadeva (Saingl-
taratnakara). 10. 3000.
Karanakutuhalavritti.
of the Rayakabala family, pupil of Asodha :
Gadanigraha med.
Gunasamgraha med. Kh. 74 (Ms. of 1413).
a kind of funeral ceremony. Oudh XIX, 86.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7133.
kavya. Oppert II, 6619.
vedanta. B. 4, 108.
Padyamritataranginitika by Jayarama.
9r. Oppert II, 5365.
— Apast. and 0: by Nrisinha. B. 1, 152.
guru of Ksbemendra. Report XLIV.
son of Hari , grandson of Nadiga , father of Ma-
hadeva, father of Dharanigoniga , father of Acyuta
(Rasasamgrahasiddhanta). W. p. 299.
father of Nrisinha Bhatta (Vishnudharmaml-
mahsa). 10. 2461.
of the Bharadvaja race, of Kampilya, father
of Devadatta, grandfather of Bhudhara (Suryasiddha-
ntatika 1571). L. 1817. 2097.
poet. Qp. p. 96. Sbhv. See Kavirajasoma.
is followed by Devanatha in his Adhikarana-
kaumudi. L. 1883.
Kalpalata jy.
735
Kalpavalll.
PaddliatibhQsbana.
Bpihutkalpalata.
Saipvatsarakalpalata.
Vpittaratnakaratlka.
wrote on Qudradharma. He is quoted by
Apipala.
of Benares :
Horasetu.
son of Mudgala:
Ragavibodba music.
or by Rama, pupil of
Vidyadhara. L. 1727.
^r. Oppert II, 8795.
Apast. by Bhaskaramicjra. 10. 526.
— Apast. by Vasudeva Dikshita. Burnell 18«. Oppert
II, 5297. 5366.
— Baudh. by Gopala. NP. I, 20. BP. 288.
guru of Bilvamangala. Oxf. 128“.
wrote in 1273:
Vrittaratnakaratika. Compare Soma Pandita.
a Jaina:
0: on Laghupandita’s Tripurastotra.
Laghustava and 0:.
(on the Kanara coast at Bidur or
Pindapuri) from the Skandapurana. Mack. 90.
a writer on dbarma. Quoted by Hemadri in
Pari(;eshakhanda II, 79.
9r. Oppert II, 7464.
poet. Sbbv.
Rasendracudamani.
Rama^ataka and 0;.
wrote in 1205:
Qabdarnavacandrika Jainendravyakaranavj’itti.
Somaniti.
son of Rama:
Kathasaritsagara.
a grammarian. Quoted by TJjjvaladatta,
Rayamukuta, and in Dhaturatnakara
father of Mahadeva (Prayogavaijayanti). Oxf.
364b.
Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Anyoktimuktavall.
Anyokti^ataka.
QviSg^ravairagyamuktavall.
Gunaratna ny.
Candrika bvihatl gr.
Chandahpraka(;atlka.
Qi9ubodha gi'.
Jatimala
Jnanamafijarl jy.
Dvadai;abbavana.
Ramalasikta.
Ramalabhidheya. The three last are apparently
the same work.
Dhvantadlpika.
Mantrapaddhati. ’
Mantrapraka^a.
#r»T5TT'«I
Ragavibodhaviveka. See Soma, son of Mudgala.
Ramarya^ataka.
Vairagya(jataka
Vaidyasamkshiptasara.
^?T<iTT^ son of Sura Bhatta, younger brother of
Venkatadri Yajvan, Andhra brahmans of the Nittala
family :
Mayukhamalika Qastradlpika^lka.
Mayavimalika (?).
Vedalakshana.
Saptalakshana.
Somanathlya dh. Rice 222.
Somanathlya andSomanathadikshitlyamim. Oppert
817. 2114. 2115. 2491. 3248. 3517. 3893.
4085. 4177. 4538. 4903. 5226. 5323. 5711.
II, 720. 1564. 3004. 3900. 3949. 5076. 5425.
5654. 5810. 6513. 7845. 7933. 8607. 8709.
8796. 9337. 9533. 9690. 10386.
Qp. p. 100.
(jaivabhashya. Oppert 8361.
by Somadeva. K. 78.
Apastambagnihotrapraya^cittadlpika.
736
Apast. Rice 46. Peters. 2, 177 (Somapancika).
— Baudh. See Baudhayana.
Oppert 8362.
Vs. Bhr. 540.
Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
mahakavya , by Jalhana. Quoted by
Ratnakantha on Stutikusumanjali 8, 19.
0: Alamkaranusarinl by Rajanaka Rucaka. Quoted
by Jayanta Bbatta Peters. 2, 17, by Ratna-
kantba on Stutikusumanjali 8, 19.
worship of the moon. W. p. 351.
a Jaina:
Qringaravairagyataranginl.
Oxf. 384a L. 1351. 1393. Burnell 24^.
Bhr. 541 (Vs.). Oppert II, 5298. 5368. 6514. Rice 46.
SB. 59 (Vs.).
— Apast. Bik. 154. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 136. SB. 85.
0: by Talavrintanivasin. SB. 85.
— Taitt. Burnell 25a. SB. 85.
— Baudh. L. 16. 1335. Ben. 8. Haug 36. NP. X, 2.
Poona 660. Peters. II, 177.
0: by Govinda Qesba. B. 1, 240. Ben. 8.
0: by Ranganatba Dikshita. Brl. 26.
0: by Rudradeva. 10. 1262. Bh. 8. Proceed.
ASB. 1869, 139.
— Hiranyake9in. Haug 34. 49. NP. V, 148. BP.
291. SB. 85.
— by Bhangibbira Dikshita. Rice 46.
— by Qrivatsa Qrinivasacarya. Oppert 933. 3519. 4086.
II, 7212.
Apast. Peters. 2, 177.
Apast. Ben. 11.
— Taitt. by ^ridhara Dikshita. Ben. 6.
Taitt. Peters. 2, 176.
Ben. 4.
— by Narayana. NW. 36. SB. 84.
^r. Oppert II, 8710.
NP. VII, 10.
— Apast. B. 1, 152.
— AQval. B. 1, 160.
Baudh. SB. 86.
A(jval. NP. VII, 12.
b. i, 240.
A^val. SB. 19.
father of Mahipa (Anekarthatilaka). Oxf. 352a.
Baudh. Burnell 25®.
Oppert 2116.
Vs. Peters. 2, 172.
by Bbaskarami^ra. Gu. 3. See Soma-
karikah.
NP. VII, 12.
Taitt. Ben. 8.
Satngitaratnavali.
from the Mahabharata. Ben. 53.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Bhk. 17.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana.
Ben. 51.
prahasana, by Dindima. Taylor 1, 82.
334.
Burnell 145b Taylor 1, 123. 270. 411.
413. 417.
— from the Skandapurana. W. p. 342.
Taylor 1, 29. 414.
NP. IV, 26.
Burnell 203b.
Taylor 1, 30. Oppert II, 7846. 8475.
Burnell 14 5a.
Burnell 147a.
^^^T^TTT^T'RT^rrWrl^T Oppert II, 302.
9r. Rice 48.
mim. Hall p. 190. 0: Hall p. 191.
A9aucanirnaya.
9r. 10. 619.
pupil of Sa9iva, pupil of l9ana, wrote in
1073:
Karmakriyakanda , 9aiva. He is quoted in the
Qaivadar9ana of the Sarvadar9anasatugraha Oxf.
247b, in Kundamandapasiddhi Oxf. 341b, W.
p. 323.
Quoted in Malamasatattva.
9r. Oppert 2218. II, 9534. 9691.
— Apast. Oppert II, 10387.
See Saptasomasamstha.
Rv. Haug 36. 49. SB. 18.
Sv. NP. VI, 18. SB. 34.
jy. L. 1904. Ben. 28. Oppert 8363.
II, 4227. 5077. Rice 38. Peters. 2, 195.
0: by Vi9vanatha. NP. I, 150.
737
— communicated by Soma to (,’aunaka. W. p. 233.
Cambr. 30. Burnell 76®.
— astrol. by Siddhantabbattacarya. 10. 1492.
vaid. Oxf. 398*. Oudh XVI, 4. 6.
Ben. 7. Oppert II, 7213.
— Biiudh. Oppert II. 8989.
Oppert II, 5369. 7214.
(?). Paris (D 195).
Rv. Ben. 4. Oppert 2117. 2157. 2219.
Biibler 539 (or Somasamkshepabautra).
Burnell 25*. Biibler 539 (or Agnishto-
mabautra).
Jyotishabhashya.
Baudh. Peters. 2, 177.
Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
9r. Oppert 4087. II, 9692. 10199. 10388.
father of Tripathin Purushottamadeva. Qp.
p. 47.
an ancestor ofNarahari (Rajanighantu).
Oxf. 324“.
son of Ananda, son of Arunaditya, son
of Varshaditya, son of Samgamaditya (W. 1613).
He was the guru of Utpaladeva and parameshthin
of Abhinavagupta. He is quoted in Sarvadar9ana-
samgraha Oxf. 247b:
Qivadrishti.
tT)*! |sq an. Paris (Tel. 19).
tf)*! vaid. Oxf. 398a. Oudh X, 2. XVI, 20.
<?r- Oudh XIX, 22.
See Ramila.
father of Rajarama (Acarakau-
mudl). L. 2742.
father of Mahe9a, grandfather of Re-
nukacarya (Paraskaragrihyasutraprayogavivriti). 10.
1665 A.
41) poet. (j)p. p. 96.
a writer on music. Quoted by Qarngadeva
Oxf. 199b.
philosopher. Quoted in the Rase9varadar9ana
of the Sai'vadai^anasamgraha Oxf 247b.
(?) :
J aiminlyanyayanialavistara.
Tantraloka.
Paratrin9ika.
pupil of Yoge9varacarya:
Qruta9ab(larthasamuccaya.
0: on Bhojaraja’s Siddhantasanigraha.
son of Madhava Bhatta:
Nyayasudha or Ranaka or Sarvanavadyakarini,
a 0: on the Tantravarttika of Kumarila.
Karunamvitaprabhasubhashitavall.
Ram ay an an atak a.
purohita to Bhimadeva of Anahillapataka,
and Lavanaprasada of Dholka, client of the ministers
Vastupala and his brother Tejahpala. He was the
son of Kumara, son of Ama9arraan, son of Soma,
son of Munja, son of Lalla9arman , son of Sola
(under Mularajadeva). His Pra9astis on mount Abu
are dated 1232 — 52:
Kavyapraka9atika.
Kavyadar9a.
Kirtikaumudi.
Rama9ataka.
Surathotsava.
III, a king of the Calukya dynasty
of the Deccan (he reigned 1127 — 38), son of Vikra-
maditya II:
Abhilashitarthacintamani or Manasollasa.
vaid. Oxf 398b. K. 12. Kh. 59. 63. B.
1, 194. P. 7. Oppert 4468.
— a Pari9ishta of the Sv. W. p. 78. Oxf 383b. L.
1589. Peters. 2, 180.
poet. Skm.
41)^^ poet. Skm.
poet. Skm. Compare Sehnoka.
nataka. Oppert II, 6620.
— kavya in 13 a9vasa, by Krishnarajasarvabhauma.
Mysore 8.
by Abhirama. Oppert 3082.
— by Qrinivasa. Oppert 3083.
nataka. Oppert 1654.
father of Bhutiraja, grandfather of Induraja.
Report p. 80.
Mentioned by Tadavavyasa in his Nya-
yasiddhantamanjansara Hall p. 25.
9r. Oppert IT, 5370. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 143.
— by Devabhadra. Oppert 2118. II, 7465. 10200.
10389.
93
738
Katy. by Yajnikadeva. Ben. 15.
— Baudh. (Kokilaprayoga). Ben. 9.
B. 1, 240.
— or Krityamuktavall. Ben. 13.
— Taitt. by Candracuda, son of Dmapati. Ben. 11.
— Baudh. Burnell 24^. See Kokilasautramaniprayoga.
by Mahidhara. Ben. 14.
Apast. NP. IX, 4.
Ben. 12.
B. 1, 242.
an. Oppert 7583.
^■nn: a gramnaatical school. Quoted in Mahabhashya
Oxf. 160a, by Ksbirasvamin in Kshirataranginl.
i. e. some Mabatmya. Oppert II, 5078.
See Anandalahan.
— jy. (?). Pheh 8 (and 0:).
tantr. Radh 29.
Ekartbanamamala.
D vy artb anamam ala.
paur. L. 1476. Bik. 460.
Saubharisamhitayam Indraprasthamahatmya. Mack.
64. L. 1476. SB. 243.
tantr. NP. V, 134. VI, 56.
tantr. by Kshemanandanatha. B. 4, 270.
from the Vamake9varatantra. Burnell 197®.
of the Av. Quoted by Kaivalya9rama
Oxf. 108a.
on the nine sentiments in poetry.
Oudh VIII, 12.
Burnell 145b.
med. Oppert 3894.
— tantr. See Pararahasya.
L. 909. B. 4, 270. NP. VI, 52.
tantr. by Bhaskaracarya. B. 4, 272.
— Lalitasahasranamabhashya (q. v.) by Bhaskararaya.
kavya. Tub. 10.
tantr. Radh 43. NP. V, 24. Oppert
6818. 7085.
— by Vidyanandanatha. K. 56. B. 4, 272. Report
XXXII. Bik. 610. Oudh V, 28. Burnell 208b.
Bhk. 38. Oppert II, 3444. 8991. Rice 300.
Burnell 200a.
Burnell 197b.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Bhr. 487.
Oppert 8364.
tantr. B. 4, 272.
praise of Lakshml , by Gopalakrishna.
Rice 278.
Anandalaharitika by Kaivalya9rama.
from the Matsyapurana. Ben. 56.
Ben. 55. Peters. 1, 121 (from
the Jnanabhaskara).
Vidyakalpasutravritti by Rame9vara.
Radh 4. NW. 300.
0: by Jnanananda. NW. 308.
0: by Mathuranatha. NW. 324.
9r. Bik. 155.
ny. Oudh V, 20.
9r. Oppert II, 10201.
pupil of Badhula Qrinivasa, guru of
Sundarajamatri :
Tattvadipa.
Taylor 1, 149.
Burnell 149a.
son of Varadacarya:
Ashta9loklvyakhya.
Mantrarahasya.
prayers addressed to the sun. Oxf. 298b. Haug
46. 50. BP. 285.
consists of two lines. Brl. 64.
B. 4, 210.
Quoted by Ksbirasvamin on Amarako9a.
and Quoted by Hemadri, Raghu-
nandana and Kamalakara.
jy. Burnell 76a.
9r. Oppert 6542.
K. 32. B. 2 , 36. Quoted in Smrityartha-
sara, in Caturvargacintamani, Kalamadhava etc. See
Adityapurana, Suryapurana.
by Nilakantha. K. 250.
See Vedantaparijatasaurabha.
a 0: on the Nyayakusumanjalikarikavyakhya of
Haridasa, by Vaidyanatha.
Quoted in Sarvadar9anasaingraha Oxf. 247b.
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 279b.
of the Skandapurana. 10. 382. L. 1746.
Khn. 40. Ben. 46. NW. 482. Oudh XIV, 24.
Burnell 194a. Oppert 4615. II, 366. 2228. 2706.
5080. 6515. Rice 80. Sucipattra 71. Oxf. 84b
(Index).
739
^ Mentioned in KOrmapurana Oxf. 8®, in
Revainahatmya Oxf. 65t>, in Devibbagavatapurana
Oxf. 80a.
an ancient teacher. Mentioned in Maha-
bhashya on 8, 2, 106.
Mentioned Oxf. 266**.
from the Skandapuiana. Burnell 197l>.
Consists of several Sambitas without con¬
nection with each other, to whom again a great
number of Kha^das are assigned. All Mss. contain
only parts of it. K. 32. B. 2, 36. Bik. 211 (fr.).
Burnell 193b. 203b Oppert 1728. 2492. 3086.
5712. 7452. II, 1828. 2582. 2681. 5081. 6560.
6974. 7301. 7934. Rice 78. 80. Mentioned in
Kurmapurana Oxf. 8a, in Varahapurana Oxf. 59a, in
Revamahatmya Oxf. 65a, in Devibbagavatapurana
Oxf. 80a.
Skandapurane Agastyasatnhita. 10. 2177 B.
— Aduhkhanavamikatha. Bhk. 15.
— Adhimasamahatmya. Sucipattra 70.
— Kumarikakhande Barbarlkopakhyane Apara-
jitastotra. W. p. 364.
— Abhilashashtaka. Burnell 198b.
— Brahmottarakhande Amalakavanamahatmya.
Burnell 194b.
— Sabyadrikhande Amaligramamahatraya. Ben.
50. But SB. 243 writes Amaligrama.
— Ambikakhanda. L. 2053. Ben. 50. NW.
450. Sucipattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Ambikamabatmya. 10. 662. 663.
— Sanatkumarasarnhitayam Ayodhyakhanda. Khn.
34. Ben. 46. NP. V, l78. Burnell 194a.
Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Ayodhyamahatmya. Ben. 49. 52. OudhXIV, 24.
— Arundhativratakatha. Ben. 56.
— Ardhodayavrata. W. p. 136 (contained in
Bhavishyottarapurana).
— Arbudamahatmya. Ben. 46.
— Arbudacalakhanda. NW. 492.
— Avantikhanda. Khn. 34. Ben. 46. Oxf. 84b
(Index).
— Karttikamabatmye Aijvatthasevanaprakara.
Burnell 200b.
— Sauryasamhitayam Asurakbanda. Khn. 40.
— Adikailasamahatmya. Burnell 195a.
— Alampurimahatmya. Burnell 195a.
— Asbadhamahatmya. B. 2, 38.
— QankarasamhitayamAsurakbanda. Bui'nell 194a.
— Indravatarakshetramabatmya. Mack. 64.
— Ishupatakshetramahatmya. Burnell 195«.
— I(;anasamhita. Burnell 203b.
— Utkanthamabatmya. P. 9.
— Utkalakbanda. Paris (B 4). Khn. 34. NP.
VII, 32.
— Brabmasamhitayani Uttarakhanda. Tiib. 15.
Burnell 194a.
— Utthanadvada9lvratakalpa. Paris (D 294 IV).
— Qankarasambitayam Upadepakbanda. NP. V,
178. Burnell 194a. Taylor 1, 155. SB. 249.
— Umaraabe^varavratakalpa. Taylor 1, 417.
— TJmamabe9varasainvada. Burnell 203b.
— Umasarahita. Burnell 194b. Oppert 2567.
5914. II, 2593. 4502. 7507. 7941. 10031.
— Rinamocanabhaumastotra. W. p. 353. Printed
in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 343.
— Ekavirastotra. Burnell 199b.
— Ekada9lmabatmya. Burnell 195b.
— Brahmottarakhande Airavatakshetramahatmya.
Mack. 64.
— Brahmottarakhande Airavate9varamahatmya.
Burnell 194b.
— Omkare9varamabatmya. Rice 82.
— Kadambavanamahatmya. Mack. 65.
— Kanakadrimahatmya. Ben. 46.
— Kapilashashthivrata. W. p. 135 (contained
in Bhavishyottarapurana).
— Kamalalayamahatmya. Mack. 65. Burnell
195. 203b. Oppert II, 9908.
— Kala9akshetramahatmya. Mack. 66.
— Brahmottarakhande Katyayanimahatmya. Oxf.
68a.
— Sabyadrikhande Kante9varamahatmya. Mack.
66.
— Sabyadrikhande (chapter 82) Karashtrotpatti.
NP. VII, 30.
— SanatkumarasarahitayaniKarttikamahatmya q.v.
— Kalikakavaca. Burnell 198®.
— Sanatkumarasarnhitayam Kalikakbanda. Mack.
52. Burnell 194*. 195a. 203b. SB. 235 (fr.).
— Kale9varamabatmya. K. 22.
— Sanatkumarasarnhitayam Ka9ikavanamahatmya.
Burnell 203b.
— Ka9ikhanda q. v.
— Ka9isara9ataka. Ben. 44.
— Kumarakshetramahatmya. Mack. 67.
— Kumaramahatmya. 10. 2710.
— Kumarikhanda. 10. 389. Ben. 46. NW. 494.
Sucipattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Kurukapurimahatmya. Oppert 2301. 5016.
93*
740
— Krishnamahatmya. Mack. 68 (Krishna). Burnell
1951> (Krishna). Poona 458.
— Kedarakalpa q. v.
— Kedarakhanda. 10. 187. 1130. 2517 A. L.
2109. Ben. 49. Tiib. 15. Burnell 195a.
Bhr. 34. Sucipattra 70. Oxf. 84^ (Index).
— Kaivalyaratna. SB. 395.
— Kanakadrikhande Kokilamahatmya. 10. 1639.
Oxf. 841j (Index).
— SahyadryuttarakhandeKe9arakshetramahatmya.
10. 2702.
— KotiQvarIvratakatha. Ben. 55.
— Ko9alakhanda. SB. 236.
— Brahmottarakhande Kshirinivanamahatmya.
Mack. 69.
— Kedarakhande Gangadvaramahatmya. 10. 574.
Oxf 84l> (Index).
— Gangasahasranaman. Poona 455.
— Gane9akhanda. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. Oxf 84'>
(Index).
— Gane9acaturthivrata. W. p. 353.
— Gane9amahatmya. L. 1751. Oppert II, 4549.
— Gane9avataravarnana. SB. 244.
— Garalapuramahatmya. Taylor 1, 440.
— Gitasara. Peters. 1, 115.
— Uttarakhande Gurugita. Pet. 723. W. p. 315.
Oxf 72b. Burnell 196*"^. Oppert II, 457. 8840.
— Gurustotra. Burnell 198b.
— Guhyakavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Gokarnamahatmya. Mack. 69. Taylor 1, 156.
— Gomahatmya. Burnell 195b.
— Sada9ivasaTnhitayam Golokavarnana. Oxf 84b
(Index).
— Catuhshashtyashtakastotra. Burnell 198b.
— Avantikhande Catura9itilinganQahatniya. 10.
391. 2622. L. 1753.
— Candralaparaine9varlmahatinya. Burnell 195^.
— Caturraasyamahatmya. Ben. 46.
— Sahyadrikhande (chapter 81) Cittapavanotpatti.
NP. VII, 30.
— Cidanibaramahatmya. Mack. 71. Burnell 195.
— Himavatkhande Caitramahatinya. Ben. 48.
— Jagannathamahatmya. 10. 111.
— Jayantlmahatmya. Bnrnell 196a.
— Sahyadrikhande (chapter 14) Jativiveka. Poona
258.
— .latyutpattikrama. Burnell 195a.
— Sutasainhitayam Jnanayogakhanda. 10. 140.
644. Khn. 38. Ben. 48. Oudh XI, 4.
Burnell 194a.
— Brahmottarakhande Jnanankuramabatmya.
Burnell 194b.
— Tanjapurivishnusthalamahatmya. Burnell 195b.
— Tapastirthamahatmya. Mack. 71.
— Talpagirimahatmya. 10. 2574.
— Tapikhanda or Tapimahatmya. 10. 3154.
K. 24. Ben. 46. Gu. 3. Peters. 1, 115. Suci¬
pattra 70. Oxf 84b (Index).
— Tirunalavadimahatmya. Burnell 195a.
— Tungahhadramahatmya. Rice 84.
— Tungadrimahatmya or Tunga9ailamahatmya.
10. 2842. Burnell 195.
— Sahyadrikhande Turajamahatmya. L. 1749.
— Turajasahasranaman. Bhr. 547.
— Tulajamahatmya. Ben. 50.
— Sanatkumarasamhitayam Tulasimahatmya. 10.
372. 1856.
— Sahyadrikhande Tuluvanadotpatti(?). Mack. 93.
— Tri9iragirimahatmya. Mack. 72. 10. 2559.
— Tri9ulapurlmahatmya. Mack. 73.
— Qankarasamhitayam Dakshakhanda. L. 1741.
Khn. 36. Burnell 194a. 203b.
— Sahyadrikhande Dan,dakaranyamahatmya. Oxf
84b (Index).
— Danaphalavrata. Taylor 1, 418.
— Durvaganapativratakatha. Ben. 55.
— Durvavinayakavrata. Taylor 1, 416.
— Qankarasamhitayam Devakhanda. Khn. 36.
Burnell 194a. Oxf 84b (Index).
— Prahladoktasamhitayam Dvarakamahatmya. 10.
111. Oxf 72b. 348a. Ben. 46. NW. 494.
Burnell 195a. Bhk. 14. Bhr. 48. Oxf 84b
(Index).
— Dharmaranyakhanda. Ben. 46.
— Nadikshetradiraahatmya. Taylor 1, 484.
— Nandl9varamahatmya. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
— Narmadakhanda. See Revakhanda.
— Nagarakhanda. Khn. 34. Ben. 49. 55. Bik.
214. Burnell 194b. Biihler 539. Sucipattra
70. Oxf 84b (Index).
' — Sutasainhitayam Purushottamakshetramaha-
tmye Niladrimahodaya. L. 2012. K. 24.
— Himavatkhande Nepalamahatmya. Ben. 50.
NW. 494.
— Pancaparvimahatmya. Kh. 83.
— Pativratadhyaya. Burnell 195b.
— Hemakutakhande Pampamahatmya. Mack. 77.
— Para9arakshetramahatmya. Burnell 195^.
— Pandurangamahatmya. Khn. 34. K. 26. Ben.
47. Burnell 195a.
741
— Patalakhanda. L. 707. Klin. 34. Ben. 46.
Bik. 216. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Brabmottarakhande Piijacamocana. Oudh
XIII, 40.
— Pmjdarlkapuramahatmya. Burnell 195“.
— Purana9ravananiahatmya. Bik. 211. Poona
367 (Puranamahatinya).
— Puranaijravanavidhi. Ben. 50.
— Purusharthasudhanidhi. Burnell 195b.
— Utkalakhande Purushottamaksbetramahatmya
or Purushottamamahatmya. Mack. 76. 10.
672. 1130. 2567. 2838. Oxf. (Samskrit b 34).
Ben. 47. Kadb 43. Oudb XIII, 44. Taylor
I, 294. Sucipattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— (^lankarasambitayam Purusbottamakbanda. NP.
VIII, 22. Oppert II, 3059.
— Sanatkumarasambitayam Pusbkarakbanda.
Burnell 194®.
— Peralastbalamabatmya. Burnell 196«.
— Vaisbnavasambitayam Pranavakalpa. Pet. 723.
Poona 415.
— Brabmottarakbande Pradosbastotra. Burnell
199b. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 56.
— Prabodbinikatba. Ben. 53. 55.
— Prabbasaksbetramabatmya. 10. 463. Poona
II, 42. 187.
— Prabbasakbanda. Kbn. 36. Ben. 49. Bik.
215. Sucipattra 70. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Prayanapurlinabatmya. Mack. 77.
— Bakularanyamabatmya. Burnell 196®.
— Badarikakban^a. Ben. 46.
— Badarikavanamabatmya. Taylor 1, 155.
— Sabyadrikbande Badarlmabatmya. L. 1744.'
Burnell 195a.
— Bilvavanamabatmya. Burnell 196a.
— Sutasambitayam Brabmagita. Kbn. 38. Ben.
48. Bik. 556. Burnell 194a. Sucipattra 71.
— Brabmasambita. Kbn. 36. Biu'nell 194a.
— Brabmottarakbanda. Mack. 51. Oxf. 73b.
L. 2567. K. 26. Ben. 49. NP. V, 180.
Burnell 194b. Poona II, 184. Taylor 1, 156.
160. 292. Rice 74. W. 1532. Oxf. 84b
(Index).
— Bbagavatamabatmya. B. 2, 46. Ben. 47.
— Bbimakbanda. Mack 78. 10. 2842.
— Bbime^varanaabatmya. Burnell 196a.
— Bbukbanda. Kbn. 36. Ben. 46.
— Brabmottarakbande Bbulokakailasamabatmya.
Burnell 194b.
— Bbairavapurana. Rice 80.
— Bbairavastotra. Burnell 203a.
— Matburaraabatmya. NW. 494.
— Mandakinidbaracalamabatmya. Burnell 195b.
Taylor 1, 437.
— Malayacalakbanda. Burnell 195*.
— Mallarikavaca. BP. 293.
— Mabalaksbmivratapuja. Ben. 45.
— Magbapurana i. e. Magbamabatmya. Burnell
195b.
— Madbavivanamabatmya. Mack. 80.
— KedarakbandeMayaksbetramabatmya. 10.2576.
Oudb X. 6.
— Marga^irsbamabatmya. 10. 1682. B. 2, 48.
Ben. 51. Burnell 195b. Bbr. 577. Poona
183. 439.
— Qankarasambitayam Mabendrakbanda. Kbn. 36.
— Sutasambitayam Muktikhanda. 10. 140. Kbn.
38. Ben. 48. Oudb XI, 6. Burnell 194a.
Poona II, 21.
— Mudradbaranastotra. BP. 293.
— Qankarasambitayam Moksbakbanda. Opnert
II, 3066.
— Sutasambitayam Yajuavaibbavakbanda. 10.
^ 140. Kbn. 38. Ben. 48. Burnell 194®. Poona
II, 160 (and 0;).
— Qankarasambitayam Yuddbakbanda. NP. V,
178. Burnell 194a. SB. 212.
— Yuddbapurlmabatmya. Mack. 81.
— Ratnapariksba. Burnell 195b.
— Brabmottarakbande Rajaniti. Burnell 194b.
— Ramakavaca. Tiib. 20.
— Ramagita. Sucipattra 21.
— Ramanavamivratakatba. Ben. 55.
— Setumabatmye Rarnanatbastotra. Burnell 202a.
— Manasakbande Ramaijilamabatmya. SB. 244.
— Uttarakbande Ramayanamabatmya. Ben. 53.
— Umasambitayam Ramayanamabatmya. Burnell
194b.
— Rudrakotimabatmya. 10. 2574.
— Brabmottarakbande Rudradbyaya. Burnell 194b.
— Sabyadrikbande Renukamabatmya. L. 1752.
K. 30. Ben. 50. Burnell 195b.
— Revakbanda or Narmadakbanda. 10. 552.
L. 1745. Kbn. 36. Ben. 50. Sucipattra 71.
Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Laksbmikavaca. Burnell 198*.
— Laksbminarayanasamvada. Mack. 53.
— Laksbminarayanastotra. Burnell 201*.
— Avantikbande Lingamabatmya. Mack. 81.
— Vatatirtbanatbamabatmya. Mack. 82.
742
— Varalakshmikatha. Ben. 53.
— Varahakavaca. Paris (D 305). Burnell
198a.
— Vanclie9vararaabatmya. Burnell 196a.
— Vanaraviramabatmya. Mack. 83.
— Sabyadrikbande Vanavasimabatmya. Mack. 83.
10. 2730.
— Vinayakamabatmya. 10. 840. K. 30. Ben. 46.
— Vinayakavratakalpa. Taylor 1, 261.
— Vinayakavataravarnana. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Virajamabatmya. Poona 348.
— Nagarakbande Vi^vakarmamabatmya. Mack. 84.
— Visbnusarpbita. Kbn. 36.
— Visbnustotra. Burnell 200b.
— (^ankarasambitayam Viramabendrakbanda.
Burnell 194a.
— Vriddbagirimabatmya. Burnell 195b.
— Vedapada^ivastotra. Bbk. 17.
— Vai^akbamabatmya. 10. 644. Oxf. (Sainskrit
e 14). B. 2, 52. Burnell 195b. 196a. Oppert
6289. BP. 294. Sucipattra 71.
— SanatkumarasambitayamVyasacaritra. Ben. 50.
— Qankaravilasa or Bilvaranyamabatmya. Bui'nell
195b.
— Qankarasambita. Ben. 48. Oudb 1876, 4.
Burnell 194a. Poona 190. Oppert 1715. 2711.
3928. 4845. 4912. 6290. 7235. II, 361. 2226.
2865. 4972. 5144. 5416. 7244. 7294. 7780.
8959. 9761. 9863. 9994. Rice 80. 178. Oxf
84b (Index).
— Qivarabasye Qankarasambbava. Mack. 52.
— (^anistotra. W. p. 353.
— Bbukbande (^ambbalagramamabatmya. Mack.
86. 10. 2686. Oxf 73a. L. 1750. NP.
V, 178. Peters. 2, 186. SB. 244. Oxf 84b
(Index).
— Qambbugirimabatmya. Mack. 86.
— ^ambbumabadevaksbetramabatmya. Burnell
196a.
— Kalikakbande ^arabballlakatba. Burnell 195a.
— Qalagramamabatmya. Taylor 1, 53.
— Brabmottarakbande Qivakavaca. Mack. 139.
Pet. 723. Oudb XVII, 100. Burnell 197b.
Oppert II, 2005. 2143. 2171. 7330. 8387.
BP. 294.
— Qivakbanda. Oudb XI, 6.
— Oppert II, 6470. 6814. 9999.
10188. Rice 80.
— Malayacalakbande ^ivatattvasudbanidbi.
Mack. 53.
— Brabmottarakbande Qivapurana. Peters. 1, 120.
Compare Oxf 73b.
— Sutasambitayam (^ivamabatmyakbanda. 10.
140. 716. L. 1747. Kbn. 38. Ben. 48.
Burnell 194a. Poona 349. BP. 293. Oxf
84b (Index).
— (^ankarasambitayam Qivarabasya. Kbn. 38.
Ben. 50. Burnell 194a. Oxf 84b (Index).
— Qankarasambitayam Qivarabasyakbanda. 10.
238. 382. 1431. 1688. NW. 452. Burnell
203b. Taylor 1, 438, Sucipattra 71.
— Brabmottarakbande Civaratrimabatmya. Burnell
194b.
— Qivaratrivrata. W. p. 136 (contained in Bba-
visbyottarapurana).
— Qivaratrivratodyapana. W. p. 341.
— Brabmottarakbande Qivavarmakatbana. Paris
(D 258). Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 33.
— Qivasambita. Bik. 568.
— Qivasabasranamastotra. BP. 294.
— Brabmottarakbande Qivastotra. Burnell 199b.
202a.
— Qivapamarjanamalamantrastotra. Burnell 199a.
— Qivasbtaka. Burnell 198b.
— ^ivasbtottaradivyanamamrita. Poona 346.
Qltalavrata. W. p. 342.
— Qltalasbtaka. Burnell 199a. Printed in Bri-
batstotraratnakai'a p. 191.
— Qitalastotra. Ben. 45.
— (Qankarasambitayam ^ivarabasye (Quddbapuri-
mabatmya. Mack. 87.
— (Qringaverapuramabatmya. Burnell 196a.
— Kedarakbande (Qaiva^astra. Kbn. 34.
— (Qravanamabatmya or Qravanamabatmya.
Burnell 195b. Poona 438.
— Kedarakbande ^rlksbetramabatmya. 10. 858.
Proceed. ASB. 1871, 282.
— (Qrimalakbanda. Peters. 1 , 120. Oxf 84b
(Index).
— (Qrlmalamabatmya. Oxf 76a. Ben. 46. 54.
NP. V, 178. Gu. 3.
— Qrimusbtimabatmya. Burnell 195a.
— Qrlmusbnamabatmya. Burnell I95b.
— Sanatkumarasambitayam (Qrl^ailakbanda.
Burnell 194a. Oppert II, 8784.
— ^ri9ailamabatmya. Burnell 196a.
— (Qrlstbalamabatmya. Mack. 88.
— Samkasbtacaturtbikatba. Ben. 55.
— Sanatkumarasambita q. v.
— Samadhividhi. Burnell 93b.
748
— (^aBkarasaiphitayarp Sambhavakhanda. Khn. 36.
Burnell 194».
— Sahyavarnana. NP. V, 178. SB. 244.
— Sahyadrikhanda q. v.
— Savitrlvratapujakatha. Paris (D 30). SB. 246.
— Savitrivratodyapana. W. p. 342.
— SiAhasthamabatmya (?). Poona 552.
— Sifihacalamahatmya. Mack. 89. 10. 2838.
— Parvatakhande Siddharangakalpa. Mack. 89.
This is no doubt the same with the following.
— Parvatakhande Siddhavatasthalakalpa or (^rl-
(;ailadakshinadvarasthalakalpa. 10. 2679.
— Siddhivinayakapujanavidhi. W. p. 136 (con¬
tained in Bhavishyottarapurana).
— Sitaramastotra. Burnell 200b.
— Subrahmanyakshetramahatmya. Mack. 90.
— Surahhikshetramahatmya. Rice 92
— Suvarnamukharlmahatmya or Svarnamukharl-
mahatmya. Burnell 195.
— Sutagita q. v.
— Sutasamhita q. v.
— Suryakavaca. Taylor 1, 354.
— Suryavratamahinian. W. p. 342.
— Suryavratodyapanavidhi. W. p. 342.
— Suryastotra. Burnell 202b.
— Setukhanda. SB. 237. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Setumahatmya q. v.
— Somatirthamahatmya. Mack. 90.
— Somavaravrata. W. p. 342.
— Saurasamhita q. v.
— Skandakavaca. Burnell 197b.
— Svapnadhyaya. Pet. 723.
— Svayambhukshetramahatmya. Burnell 196®.
— Haritalikakatha. Ben. 55.
— Haritalikavratakatha. Paris (D 22).
— Sahyadrikhande Harihararaahatmya. 10. 1803.
— Nagarakhande Hatake(;varamahatmya. 10.423.
2752. Burnell 196^. SB. 242.
— Halasyakhanda. Ben. 50.
— Agastyasamhitayam Halasyamahatmya q. v.
— SanatkumarasarnhitayainHimavatkhanda.Mack.
51. 10. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46. Burnell
194a. Oxf. 84b (Index).
— Heme9varamahatmya. Mack. 91. See Hata-
keijvaramahatmya.
— Hradalayeijamahatmya. NP. V, 102.
Oppert 6288.
the 20th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
Quoted by Raghunandana and in Prana-
toshini p. 2.
Burnell 145*.
Burnell 197*.
poet. Sbhv.
Burnell 198b.
Compare Rudraskandasvamin :
Nighantubhashya.
Niruktabhashya.
10. 1726. 3182. Haug 44. Radh 4. NW.
300. Brl. 65. Burnell 36®. Bhr. 487. Oppert
8365. II, 8452.
Mentioned in Kurmapurana W. p. 127.
Skandopapurane (^ivabhaktimahatmya. Taylor
1, 291. 300.
poet. Mentioned by Raja^ekhara ^p. p. 77.
med. K. 222.
mantra. Radh 29.
a trotaka. Mentioned in Sahityadarpana p. 201.
9aiva, by Bhalta Narayana. Report XXXIII.
BP. 271. Quoted by Ratnakantha on Stutikusu-
mahjali 2, 1.
0: by Kshemaraja. Report XXXIII. BP. 271.
Radh. 31. Peters. 3, 397.
— by Jiva Gosvamin (?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
— by Rupa Gosvamin. 10. 1384. L. 1529. 1614.
0: Stavamalabbushana by Vidyabhushana. L. 2943.
Tiib. 20.
— by Sanatana. Ka^In. 32.
Oppert II, 7996.
by Kavicandra. Mentioned by him Oxf. 212».
a collection of poems in praise of Caitanya,
by various authors. L. 1626.
a poem in praise of Qiva, in 39 chapters,
by Jagaddhara Bhatta. Paris (D 19). Report XIV.
Radh 22. Ka9ln. 34. Peters. 2, 189. BP 260
(and 0:). 345. Printed in Kavyamala.
0: by Ratnakantha. Report XIV.
Mahimnahstavatika by Gopala Bhatta.
^ dll by Ramatirtha. NW. 502.
stotra. Oppert II, 5598.
ny. (?). Radh 16.
by Haiadatta. See Caturvedatatparya-
samgraha.
which seems to mean a heap of stotrani.
Oppert II, 1402. 1421. 1490. 3555. 3901. 5910.
8444.
Oppert II, 5301.
— by (^ankaracarya. P. 14.
744
Oppert IT, 5082.
Oudh VIII, 32. Oppert 510. 934. 1194.
1357. 2493. 5227. 5713. 5873. 6487. II, 1291.
1674. 2118. 5464.
— by Yamunacaiya. Oudh X, 22 (and 0:).
— on a stotra of Yamunacarya by Venkatanatha. L.
2805. Compare Hall p. 112.
by Para9ara Bhatta. Oppert 5228. See Gu-
naratnako^astotra.
— by Yamunacarya. Hall p. 203. Oppert II, 9853.
Qaiva. Quoted by Ratnakantba on Stutiku-
sumanjali 4, 7.
stotra. Oppert H, 8992. See Stotrajala.
p. 14.
by Utpaladeva. See Parame9astotravali.
See Samaveda.
Sv. Oxf. 378a. Oudh III, 6. Peters. 2,
180.
Sv. SB 35.
Yv. NP. X, 6.
— Sv. W. p. 78.
jy. pheh 8.
Bhr. 361.
^5ITcI^ K. 246. Pheh 8. Radh 36. Rice 38. 0: NP.
1, 62. Compare Purushajataka.
— by Gane9a Daivajna. NW. 516. 576. NP. II, 76.
— by Trivikrama. Bik. 339.
— by Yavanacarya. B. 4, 210. NP. IX, 48. X, 48.
— by Ramacandra B. 4, 210. Bik. 339.
— by Vamanacarya. NW. 556.
by Rame9vara. NW. 566.
Peters. 3, 398.
dh. Burnell 143a.
Oppert H, 5599.
by Tryambaka. Burnell 139a. Oppert
H, 8107.
gr. Oppert 1655.
Taylor 1, 85.
Bik. 380.
from the Vamake9varatantra. Peters.
2, 198.
Oppert II, 367. A defective title.
^TT!3T^?WrfT?ig Report VII.
an. Oppei’t 133.
tantr. B. 4, 272.
1 q gi'^ Burnell 41'’.
grihya. Oppert H, 6975.
— Apast. B. 1, 152.
— A9val. Oppert 6498.
Oppert H, 4229.
Burnell 26b. Oppert II, 305. SB. 24.
See Vai9vanarapathikritsthallpakaprayoga.
— A9val. Burnell 27a.
— by Kamalakara. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 135. 1870, 314.
— by Narayana. B. 1, 142.
Oxf. 398a.
is mentioned as a commentator on the Megha-
duta hy Janardana. Peters. 3, 324.
by Qankaracaiya. Oppert 4464.
Mentioned in Nirnayasindhu: atra Gaudah. 9rinu
rajan param kamyam 9ravanadvada9avratam iti Sthu-
la9irshavacanat kamyam evedam.
vedanta. Oppert II, 2554.
by Harsha. Mentioned by him at the end
of the 4th sarga of the Naishadhiyacaritra.
a grammarian. Quoted by Yaska 7, 14.
10, 1.
B. 1, 242. Burnell 139a. Oppert 3087.
Peters. 2, 188. W. 1429 (Chandoganam).
— by Gobhila. NW. 90.
— a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
the 42d Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
Taylor 1, 306.
Oppert II, 4230. This is meant for Sna-
nasutrabhashya.
by Katyayana. 10.
1696. W. p. 321. B. 1, 166. 172. 194. NW. 22.
P. 5. Vienna 16. BP. 286. W. 1484.
0: Radh 1. Peters. 2, 172.
0: by Karka. 10. 1696. B. 1, 172. Radh 42.
NW. 16. BP. 286. Sucipattra 37.
0: Snanasutradipika by Gopinatha, son of Ma-
dhava. 10. 1672 A. Oxf. 379a. Ben. 139.
NW. 96. Bhk. 22. Bhr. 521. Sucipattra 37.
00- by Krishnanatha. NW. 164.
0: by Trimallatanaya (Ke9ava?). BP. 286.
0: by Mahadeva Dvivedin. L. 2550.
0: Snanavidhisutrabhashya by Harihara Agnihotrin.
B. 1, 166. 172. Bhk. 10. 11. Vienna 16.
Peters, 2, 174. Proceed. ASB. 1870, 312.
0: Snanasutrabhashyavyakhya by Harihara. Peters.
2, 174.
0: Snanavidhipaddhati by Yajnikadeva. W. p. 321.
322. Bik. 470. Peters. 2, 174.
745
0: Snanasutrapaddhati by Harijivana Mi9ra. Oxf.
387a. Bik. 470.
0: Snanapaddhati by Harihara. W. p. 322. L.
174. Bik. 406. P. 5. Bhk. 11.
from Paficaratra. Taylor 1, 134.
9aiva, by Abhinavagupta. Oudh XVI, 124.
and 0: by Vasugupta. Hall p. 197. Re¬
port XXXIII. Compare BP. 77.
0: Spandasarvasva by Kallata. Report XXXIII.
0: by Rajanaka Ramakantha. 10. 66. Report
XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26.
prognostics from the twitching of the body.
L. 1120. 2934 (and 0:).
<4 9aiva, by Kshemendra (mistake for Kshe-
maraja?). Report XXXIII. Hall p. 197 (an.),
by Kshemaraja. Hall p. 197.
by Vidyopasakabhattarasvamin. ReportXXXIII.
by Utpala, son of Trivikrama. Report
XXXIII. Oudh IX, 26 (Spandapradipa). BP. 78. 271.
by Kshemaraja. Report XXXIII.
or by Vasugupta. Hall p. 196. Report
XXXIH. CLXVII. NP. V, 86. IX, 60. X, 60.
Mysore 5. BP. 77.
0: K. 52.
0: ^'ivasutravimar9ini by Kshemaraja. Hall p. 197.
196. K. 132. Oudh IX, 24. SB. 398.
0: Varttika by Bhaskaracarya. Report CLXVII.
CLXXI. BP. 78. 270.
0; Varttika by Varadaraja. Mysore 5 (and Ta-
tparyanvayadlpika).
and 0: by Rajanaka Rama. Hall p. 198,
seems to be the Spandakarika.
HI! ny. Radh 16. Spar9atvajatau Mana(?).
Radh 41.
yoga. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall
p. 18.
astronomer. Quoted thrice by Bhattotpala
on Brihajjataka.
jy. Quoted in Mai'tandavallabha.
by Vanamalin. B. 4, 212.
Oppert II, 8426.
jy. by Narayanacarya. K. 246.
vedanta. K. 136 (and 0:).
jy. by Rudrami9ra. Sucipattra 22.
gr. Radh 10 (brihat and laghu).
on the eternity of the perception of arti¬
culated sound , .although the latter be perishable.
Oppert II, 1013.
— by Jayakyishna. L. 1780. Kh. 70. B. 3, 32.
Ben. 175.
by Krishna Qesha. L. 1431. B. 3, 32. 4, 34.
Oudh XVIII, 26.
— by Qivakrishna. Oudh 1876, 8.
by Ap.adeva. L. 2375.
Radh 10. SB. 454.
— by Kaundabhatt.a. Peters. 1, 121.
— by Nagoji. L. 1880. Oppert H, 2119. Rice 26.
^ZT?nT grammarian. Quoted by Panini 6, 1, 123.
meditation on Caitanya, Krishna and
Vrindavana, by Vi9vanatha Cakravartin. L. 2156.
by Narottamadasa. Proceed. ASB. 1865, 138.
kavya. Radh 22.
^ <dT4 erotic, by Revanai’adhya. Taylor 1, 424.
erotic. Paris (B 180). L. 1117. B. 3, 58.
Pheh 14. Peters. 2, 190. Quoted by Manohara-
9arman Oxf. 352t).
— by Miuanatha (?). Tiib. 20.
— by Rudra. Burnell 59a. Oppert 7509. Peters. 1, 113.
0: by Vatsya Mahadeva. Burnell 59a.
i. e. Raghunandana. Quoted in Vyavaharamayukha.
dh. Oppert II, 8108.
Brl. 7. Burnell 139a.
from the Prayogapaddhati of Ganga-
dhara. Ben. 5. BP. 301.
Oppert 4633. II, 4379. 9875.
Oppert II, 3556. 5083.
0: by Bopannabhatta. Oppert II, 5084.
— Hiranyak. and 0: Vaijayantl. Haug 37.
0: by Mahe9a Bhatta, son of Mahadeva. SB. 135.
K. 202. Burnell 142a. Oppert II, 5600.
8109.
— by Divakara Bhatta. B. 3, 138. NP. V, 52. Bhk. 24.
by Divakara. Khn. 86.
by Venkatacarya. Bhk. 24.
by Divakara Bhatta, son of Maha¬
deva. L. 901. Burnell 142a.
Rice 48. This requires only a pra
to emend it.
Tripurapaddhati.
dh. written in 1672, by order of king
Raya Raghava, by Raghunatha Sarvabhauma, son of
94
746
Mathure9a. 10. 385. 386. 636. 638. L. 320. 493.
648. Oppert 8263 (an.). See DayabhagavyaYastha.
by Nanda Pandita. L. 2105.
a Pari9ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383'’.
Oppert 818.
Kb. 64.
Av. Peters. 2, 182.
or (q. V.) by Ananta Dikshita.
*1 fn from the Prayogaratna. Bhk. 23.
^rr#?WT% Bhk. 23.
the 18 usual dharma9astra. Pheh 2.
dh. by l9varanatha Mothe. NW. 96 (l9vara
Mothe). Sucipattra 37. Oudh IX, 12 (and 0: by
(^ukle9varanatha). Lahore 12 (and 0: dto.).
an.
divided into acara ,
samskara , kala.
Burnell 133a.
— by Devanatha Thakkura. L. 1917.
— by Madanapala, or rather Vi9ve9vara. 10. 2515.
Oxf. 275a B. 3, 140. Bik. 466. NW. 86. NP.
V, 72. Burnell 133a. Bl. 6. Oppert 819. II, 368.
1014. 1922. 3005. 5085. 6517. 9772. Buhler 558.
— by Kamakrishna. L. 2077. Oudh XVIII, 48. 50.
by Krishnanatha. NW. 164.
by Sarvabhauma. Sucipattra 37.
composed in 1720 — 22 by Bhavadeva Nya-
yalamkara, son of Harihara. Divided into 16 kala,
namely Tithi (10. 553), Vrata, Samskara, Ahnika,
(^raddha (10. 940. L. 518. Proceed. ASB. 1871,
283), Acara, Pratishtha, Vrishotsarga, Parlksha, Pra-
ya9citta, Vyavahara, Grahayajna, Ve9mabhu, Mali-
mluca, Dana, Quddhi (10. 1274). — NW. 86. Suci¬
pattra 37.
Paris (Gr. 8 — 10. Vyavahara). Burnouf
59. L. 2698. Ben. 130. 140. NP. IX, 10. Eice
224 (graddha).
— by Apadeva. L. 2239.
— by Kubera. Quoted in his Dattacandrika and by
Raghunatha.
— by Vamadeva Bhattacarya. L. 3039.
— by Vaidikasarvabhauma. Rice 222.
— by Qukadeva, son of Vitthala. 10. 169. NW. 86
(and Vyavabarakanda). Sucipattra 37.
by Devanna Bhatta, son of Ke9avaditya
Bhatta. Sometimes, but by inferior authorities, the
work is attributed to the latter. Mack. 24. 10. 850
(acara and praya9citta). 929 (vyavahara). 1780 (dto.).
K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 465. Burnell 133b
(samskara, 9raddha, vyavahara). P. 12. Bhr. 125.
Oppert 134. 820. 2119. 3747. 4777. 6699. 7510.
8366. II, 369. 870. 1706. 2878. 3006. 3371. 5811-
6518 (9raddha). 6824. 7848. 8993. Rice 222. Quoted
by Hemadri, by Yajnikadeva on Katyayana9rautasutra
6, 7, 10, in Madanaparijata , in Praudhapratapama-
rtanda, in Viramitrodaya, by Alladanatha, by Venka-
tanatha in Smritiratnakara, and often besides.
by Gane9a. K. 202.
db. by Bhavam9ankara. NW. 86. Sucipattra 37.
mim. by Qabara. NP. I, 134.
0: Varttika by Kumarila. NP. 1, 134.
0: by Campakanatha. NP. I, 50.
0: by Eaghavananda. NP. I, 132.
dh. by Gangadhara. 10. 169 (vyavahara).
NW. 84. Sucipattra 37.
the general name of Eaghunandana’s 28 Tattva.
by gndeva.
P. 12.
or by Vardhamana, son of
Bhave9a. In four chapters : Acara, Qraddha, Quddhi,
Vyavahara. 10. 630 (acara). L. 1860. 1992 (9anti-
paushtikanjali). See Tattvamritasaroddhara, an abridg¬
ment of the larger work.
or Mack. 23.
L. 3196. Katm. 3. Oppert II, 5086. Rice
224. A Smritidarpana is quoted bj'" Khanderaya,
by Ananta in Vidhanaparijata , in graddhamayukha.
Smritidarpane Pravaradhyaya. Burnell 137b.
— by Andhrayati. Bik. 465.
— by Raghava. K. 202.
Quoted by Bhaskarami9ra BP. 29, by Ananta
in Vidhanaparijata Catal. 10. p. 438.
Oppert 3895. Quoted in Samskarakau-
stubha, in Samskaramayukha.
— by Vamadeva Upadhyaya. L. 1846. 2354.
by Nrisinha Bhatta. L. 2721.
vedanta. Burnell 45^.
dh. Oppert 8367.
— by Vardhamana. 10. 177. L. 1848. Quoted in
Smritiratnavall, in Tithitattva, where it is called
Smritiparibhashika.
mim. from one of the works of Khandadeva.
Oppert 3938. II, 7251.
dh. by Bhaskara Bhatta. K. 202. Bik. 467
((jraddhapraka^a). Poona 161.
by Candra^ekhara. L. 2218. A Smritipra-
dlpa is quoted by Hemadri in Pariijeshakhanda 2, 355.
747
^f^nrnrrerr^rr^ dh. Oppert 5229.
Rice 224. Sucipattra 102. Quoted by Nn-
sibha in Prayogaparijata, in Acaramayukha.
— by Nllakantha. L. 1788 (^antikapausbtika). Oudh
XVIII, 44.
O Peters. 3, 390. Quoted by Nrisinha in Pra¬
yogaparijata, by Kamalakara Oxf. 279b, in Acararka,
Samskarakaustubha, etc.
— by Govindaraja. 10. 1736. Quoted in Madanapari-
jata, and Smritikaumudl Oxf. 277“.
— by Ratnadbara Mi9ra. L. 2903.
\ Quoted by Adityabhatta in Kaladarga, by
Harinatha in Smyitisara.
wfimTniN shorter Quoted by Heniadri, in
Vivadaratnakara, Madanaparijata, by Adityabhatta
in Kaladar^a, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara, by
Qrldatta in Acaradar^a, Qankara in Karmavipaka
Oxf. 281“.
Quoted by Hemadri in Vratakhanda 1, 997,
in Pari^eshakhanda 2, 182.
f!i IMiH by Vaidyanatha Dikshita. Divided, as far
as is known, into Varnacjramadharma, Praya9citta-
kanda, Qraddhakanda , Kalakanda, Vyavaharakanda.
Mack. 28. Paris (Gr. 6). Burnouf 57. Burnell
134“ (‘the great authority in South India, said to
have been composed about 1600’). Oppert 135.
4088. II, 6728. 6825. 7045. Rice 224.
Acarakanda. Oppert 2452. II, 8006. 8482. 9236.
9554. 10103. 10286.
A9aucakanda. Oppert 849. 4180. 4738. II, 2647.
7308. 9561. 9703. 10078. 10109.
Abnika. Oppert 2226. 3711. 4182. II, 3466.
5167. 6519. 9705.
Kalanirupana. Oppert II, 9709.
Tithinirnaya. Oppert 2237. 4304. II, 2430.
Da9abavisbaya. Oppert II, 6295.
Dayabbaga. Oppert IT, 8038.
Prakriyanjanatika dh. Oppert II, 9255.
Praya9cittakanda. Oppert 2244. 3728. II, 2660.
6521. 8747. 10153.
Varnasaramani. Oppert 3738.
Varna9ramadharma. Oppert 866. 2255. 3849.
3863. 4187. II, 2212. 2670. 3469. 6035.
7735. 8773. 9202. 10092. 10178.
Vyavaharakanda. Oppert II, 360. 3824. 6031.
6851. 8690. 10361.
Qataka db. Oppert 2257.
Qraddhakai^da. Oppert 330. 870. 1722. 2152.
2259. 2453. 3933. 4772. II, 2363. 2442. 2534.
2580. 2673. 5279. 6520. 7038. 7811. 8698.
8782. 8973. 9679. 9768. 10191. 10374.
Qraddhakandasamgraha. Oppert II, 2364.
Samskartrikrama. Oppert II, 4205.
Samgrahavaidyanathlya. Oppert 4077. II, 2621.
Vaidyanathlya dh. Oppert 117. 325. 731. 813.
868. 924. 1040. 2707. 3359. 3492. 4350.
4718. 6792. 7497.. II, 359. 707. 859. 1177.
1234. 2358. 2375. 3470. 3538. 4357. 4963.
5790. 6147. 6850. 7242. 7293. 7765. 8143.
8588. 9214. 9659. Rice 216.
by Krishnacarya. Rice 224.
kavya, by Kavisarvabhauma. Rice 246.
dh. by Raghunatha Bhatta. L. 2500. Quoted
by Nrisinha in Prayogaparijata, by Venkatanatha in
Smritiratnakara, in Samskarakaustubha, Qantimayukha.
dh. Oppert II, 3372.
by Anandaghana. Oppert 136. 342.
7511. II, 2879. 3024.
Quoted by Rudradhara in Qraddhaviveka.
Burnell 139“. Oppert 137. 343. 1112.
5230. II, 670. 1707. 1898. 2120. 5087. 6729. 8111.
9854. Biihler 558. See Ratnakara. Quoted by
Raghunandana.
— by Tamraparnyacarya. Rice 224.
— by Vitthala. Burnell 135“.
— by Vishnu Bhatta, son of Qiva Bhatta. Bik. 467.
Poona 151. Buhler 558.
— by Venkatanatha, son of Ranganatha. L. 2561.
Oudh VIII, 18. Oppert II, 6522. Rice 224 (Venka-
te^a Yajvan), Peters. 2, 104.
— by Avasathika Vedacarya. 10. 658. 1782. L. 2180.
2276. Oudh XVII, 46.
by Madhustidana Dikshita. B. 3, 140.
Bik. 467 ((jraddhaprakarana). Oppert 821.
— byRamanatha. 10.1559 (Dayabhagaviveka). 1595 (dto.).
L. 1843 (dto.).
— by Vecurama. L. 2472.
A Smritiratnavall is quoted by Ananta in Vidha-
naparijata, by Kamalakara, in Samskarakau¬
stubha, Acararka, Martandavallabha, Muhurta-
cintamanitlka, Acai'amayukha.
Pheh 2.
(?) B. 3, 140.
ny. Oppert II, 7163.
by Anandatlrtha. Oudh IX, 12. See Sada-
carasmriti.
94*
748
by Qalapani q. v.
by Cintamani NyayavagiQa Bhattacarya (q. v.).
See L. 1550.
stotra. Oppert II, 6826.
or on acara , by Kasturi , son of
Nagaya. Burnell 136*.
Rice 224.
ny. by Ramacandra Bhatta. Hall p. 48.
ny. Hall p. 48. Oppert 511.
ny. 10. 47. Hall p. 44. L. 142.
— by Raghudeva. Oudh XV, 104.
dh. Oudh 1877, 30.
or more frequently an ancient lawbook,
which is very often quoted, amongst others by Qrl-
dhara in Smrityarthasara, by Hemadri, by Madhava-
carya Oxf. 271a, in Madanaratna, by Raghunandana.
Qridhara quotes a Qlokasamgrahakarasmriti, the Ma-
danaparijata mentions a ^lokasatngraha and Gadya-
samgraha.
various compilations from codes of law. Mack.
22. 23. W. p. 310(?). Khn. 86. B. 3, 140.
Report XXIV. Burnell 135^. 139a. P. 12. Taylor
1, 42. Oppert 2120. Rice 224. 0: Oppert 5231.
See A^aucanirnaya.
— by Dayarama. NW. 160.
— by Chalari Narayana. NW. 86. Sucipattra 37.
Quoted by his son in Smrityarthasagara.
— by Ramabhadra. 10. 640.
— by Vacaspati. NW. 84. Sucipattra 37. See Smri-
tisarasamgraha.
— by Vidyaranya. Oppert II, 5088.
— by Venkate9a. Burnell 139^. Oppert II, 1222.
3472. '4231. 5147. 6827.
a 0: on the Caturvih^atimata , by
Ramacandra, son of Narayana Bhatta. 10. 1367.
by Mahe9a Qarman. L. 2174.
B. 3, 140. Burnell 139a. Biihler 549.
Quoted by Hemadri, by Qulapani Oxf. 2831>, by
Premanidhi (1344) L. 1999, by Raghunandana in
Praya9cittatattva, by Ananta in Vidhanaparijata, etc.
dh. B. 3, 140. See Sarojasuudara.
by Narayana. 10. 1196. See Vyavaharanga-
smritisarvasva.
See Govindarnava, Quoted by Raghunandana.
and Quoted by Raghu¬
nandana.
Katm. 3. Pheh 2. Radh 20. Oppert 6544.
6700. 6816. 7124. 7512. 7584. 7648. Rice 224.
BP. 261. Quoted in Qaktanandataranginl Oxf. 1041^,
in Vivadacintamani Oxf. 273, by Rudradhara in Qra-
ddhaviveka, by Vardhamana L. 1910.
— by Qrl Krishna. Oudh IX, 12.
— by Ke9ava Qarman. L. 647.
— by Jnapikadeva (Yajnikadeva?). Oudh VIII, 18.
— by Narayana. NW. 84. 134. Sucipattra 37.
— by Mahe9a. L. 1078.
— by Mukundalala. NW. 134.
— by Yajnikadeva. Kb. 74. 88 (Yajnavalkya seems to
be a mistake). B. 3, 14-0. Bik. 408. P. 12.
— by Yadavendra Bhatta. 10. 633. L. 1642 (IVa-
y a9cittaprakaran a) .
— by Harinatha. 10. 301 (vivada). 634 (acara). L.
1912 (acara). 1913 (vivada). In both numbers called
Smritisarasamuccaya. Sucipattra 37 (by Harinara-
yana).
or 0: on a work by Venka-
te9a. Burnell 135b.
by a Nyayaratna or Smartabhattacarya.
10. 1629.
Radh 20. Oppert II, 370. 9876.
— by Krishna Bhatta. Rice 224.
— by Mahe9a. See Vyavasthasarasarngraha.
— by Vacaspati. 10. 482.
— by Vi9vanatha. K. 202.
— by Venkate9a. Oppert II, 2880. 3007.
— by Vaidyanatha. Taylor 1, 477.
10. 1367. W. p. 308. B. 3, 140.
Taylor 1, 193. Oppert II, 3030. Rice 224. Quoted
by Venkatanatha in Smritiratnakara.
— by Anandagiri (?). Rice 224.
by Venkate9a. Oppert 5232.
Quoted by Kamalakara Oxf. 280a.
by Indradatta Upadhyaya. Oudh XIII, 70.
by Nanda Pandita. NP. V, 74. His Tattva-
muktavali and Samskaranirnaya are extracts from it.
— by Qrinivasa. Burnell 135a. Oppert II, 6622.
7466.
Radh 20.
— • by Qankara. L. 1699. Bik. 468 (Varshakritya).
Oudh XVIII, 46. Lahore 12. Peters. 2, 105 (Satn-
vatsarakritya).
Oppert II, 7252.
or Poona II, 90.
by Chalari Nrisinha, son of Chalari Nara¬
yana, composed in 1682. Consists of Kalataranga
749
(Oxf. 285b. Bik. 469), A^aucataraiiga, Ahnikataraiiga
(BP. 295).
by Mukundalala. NW. 134.
by (^rldhara. Divided into Acara, A(;auca
and Prayapcitta. He calls it Adismrityarthasara in
distinction of a larger work which, under the name
of f,!ridhariya, is often quoted. 10. 166. 255. 1154.
1696. 2006. 2117. Oxf. 286«. L. 2495. 2562. K.
202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 469. Haug 38. Radh 20.
NP. V, 160. Burnell 1351. Lahore 10. P. 12.
Bhk. 21. Poona 148. 177 — 79. Jac. 697 (an ex¬
cellent copy). Oppert 6819. II, 8112. BP. 261.
Biihler 549. 558. SB. 123. 124. Socipattra 37.
This work is very often quoted, by Hemadri in
Parigeshakhanda 1, 1360. 2, 20, in Madanaparijata,
Qraddhacintamani, Nirnayamrita, etc.
See Vedantasyamanlaka.
kavya. Oppert 6292.
campu. Rice 252.
paur. Radh 41. Burnell 144“.
9r. NP. X, 2.
the 27th Pari^ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
Qaiva. Quoted by Kshemaraja in Qivasutravi-
vriti Hall p. 197, by the same in Sambaparica9ika-
tlka 21, by Ratnakantha on Stutikusumanjali 1, 15.
11, 77.
Quoted by Ratnakantha on Stutikusu¬
manjali 8, 37. 11, 116 (Svachandamahatantra).
Oudh IX, 26.
0: Svachandoddyota by Kshemaraja. 10. 196.
Hall p. 198. Report XXXIV. CLXVHI. Oudh
IX, 26. Peters. 2, 198.
Radh 29.
— by Saccidananda Yogindra. L. 2253.
tantra. Report XXXIII. Katm. 12. Quoted
in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, in Agamatattvavilasa.
fhl^lTT Quoted in Rasarajalakshmi Oxf. 321“.
Quoted in Qaktanandatarangini Oxf. 103b,
by Kaivalya9rama Oxf. 108a.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Kshemaraja. See Svachandanaya.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b ^ in Agama¬
tattvavilasa, in Pranatosbini p. 2.
Svatantratantre Pura9caranavidhi. L. 450.
vedanta. Oppert 3520.
‘on the absolute independence of Krishna’,
by Vit;(hala Dikshita. Hall p. 151.
0: by Gope9vara. 10. 2543.
9aiva. Quoted by Vitastapuri Oxf. 239a.
or on the theory of property, by
Anantarama. 10. 861. Sucipattra 37.
ny. by Gokulanatha. Oudh XV, 100.
tjt on inheritance, by Raghunatha
Sarvabhauma. L. 1016.
by Nimbaditya, containing a full exposition
of his peculiar Vaishnava doctrine. L. 1216.
oneiromancy, by .lagaddeva. B. 4, 212.
Bik. 340.
med. NP. I, 8.
bhakti. Radh 31.
^ tantr. Bik. 615.
Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhva-
nyalokalocana.
jy. Oppert II, 4232.
the 68th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 94.
a short chapter on dreams and their result,
often attributed to Brihaspati. 10. 890. W. p. 269.
356. Oxf. 346b. L. 1121. K. 246. B. 4, 212.
Bik. 341. Pheh 8. NP. VII, 30. Bhr. 762. H. 339.
Taylor 1, 277.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Peters. 2, 197.
— from the Skandapurana. Pet. 723.
— by Kavindi'a Hari. Hall Preface to Vasavadatta p. 30.
— by Tryambaka. Oppert 3705. II, 2204.
Radh 43.
»s.
son of Jale9vara, grandson of Vi9arada:
Qandilyasutrabhashya.
brother of Vidyanivasa, son of Vahini9a:
Sainkhyatattvakaumudiprabha.
or Vishnupuranatika by Qrldhara-
svamin.
mim. Oppert II, 9338.
ny. by Bhavani9ankara. NP. VII, 24.
an epitome of Qankaracary’s Brahma-
sutrabhashya. Hall p. 92.
— by Acyutarama Bbikshu. SB. 409.
ny. Ben. 183.
— by Mathuranatha. Hall p. 48.
— by Harirama. K. 162.
jy. by Bhagavadananda. K. 246.
ny. by Krishna Bhatta. Oudh XV, 108.
750
a 0: on his Pratyaktattvacintamani, by Sadananda.
an. Oppert II, 5089.
Vishnupuranatika by Jagannatha.
vedanta, by Haridasa. B. 4, 108.
Oppert 3706.
pupil of Kaivalyananda Yoglndra:
A dvaitamakaran datika.
Tattvasudha Dakshinamurtistotravyakbya.
Daksbinamurtyashtakatika.
Haritattvamuktavall, a 0: on the Avadhutagita
and the Harimidestotra.
Atmanatmaviveka.
pupil of Gopala Yogindra:
Eka9lokavyakbya.
Pancikaranaprakriyavivarana.
Vedantasamgraba.
Sarasvatlya.
guru of Mabadeva (Samkbyapravacana-
sutravrittisara). W. p. 185. Hall p. 1.
Pancapadikatika. See Praka9atman.
pupil of Advaitananda Sara-
svatl , guru of Acyutakrisbnanandatirtha (Krisbna-
laipkara Hall p. 153):
Candrika Paribbasharthasamgi'abatika. See Pari-
bhasbavritti.
V edantanayanabhusbana.
Gayatrlpatala.
vedanta. 10. 1725. B. 4, 108 (l9varapranita).
Sucipattra 44.
1^ IrUJ from the Skandapurana. Burnell 196iJ.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 951>.
or svara9astra (q. v.) , by
Jivanatha. Oxf. 33 7a. Burnell 80t>.
M See Svaranku9a.
on vaidic accents. Oppert 1066. II, 786.
1403. 5302. 6730. 9888.
0: Mysore 2. Oppert 2494. II, 787. 1404. 2675.
^ or the more ancient notation
of the accents or notes of the chants in the Sv. by
combining consonants and vowels , as f. i. ka , kha,
kva. This system is used in South India. Brl. 44.
Burnell 10l>.
Poona H, 170.
^TTf^^T on vaidic accents. W. p. 216. Rice 12.
— - by Eamacandra. Ka9in. 18. All these most likely
from the Prakriyakaumudl.
M music. Oppert 6293.
tantr. Mentioned by Narapati Cambr. 69.
on vaidic accents. Paris (Tel. 39). Oppert
8368. Quoted by Bbattoji Oxf. 164a.
— by Narasinba, son of Rudracarya. 10. 98. L.
1429. ,
an. Oppert 7453.
Sv. Brl. 43.
music, written under Todaramalla by
Ramamatya (?). Bik. 530. Oppert 8369 (an.).
^ on the accents of the Taittirlya, by Ke9a-
varya, son of Suridevabuddhendi’a. Brl. 9. 10.
M by Sayana. Oudh III, 6.
med. Oppert 3088.
gi-. Oppert II, 788.
Oppert II, 789.
on vaidic accents. Oppert II, 3301. 5090.
the general name of works containing a pro¬
gnostication of future events , especially in warfare,
these being ascertained by regulated breathings
through the nose, stellar combinations, peculiar ar¬
rangements of the alphabet in mystic circles , and
similar sage means. Oppert II, 2146. Quoted in
Martandavallabha. See Narapatijayacarya , Yuddha-
jayopaya, Samarasara, Svarodaya.
‘concentration of breath for the attainment
of emancipation’, by Pandita Amiracandra. Oudh
XI, 16.
by Kalidasa Ganaka. Bik.
336. Oudh 1877, 26.
vaid. Oppert 7259.
vaid. Oppert II, 790.
music. Oppert 7159.
a work, quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
gr. by Qrinivasa Dikshita. Oppert
II, 7849.
gr. according to the Taittirlya school,
by Qrinivasa Dikshita, pupil of Ramabhad'ra Yajvan.
Burnell 42a. Oppert 2121. 3373. 3748. 4178. 4266.
4379. 4517. 5418. 5734. 6294. II, 791. 2676. 5812.
6523. 7850. 8148. 8608. 8711. 9131. 9281. 9535.
10096. 10421.
f
751
^Tf?rTRTwO gr. Oppert 751. See Svaramafijan
and Qabdasiddbantamafijan.
gr. Oppert 8370. This is the 0: on
the Vaidikaprakrija of the Siddhantakaumadl by
Jayakpishna.
raed. Oppert 3089.
MU ^11 or on the accents of the Rr., in 21
9lok^, by Jayantasvamin. Oxf. 405t». L. 1235.
2672 (and 0:). NP. V, 142. Burnell 3b Bhk. 9
(and 0:). BP. 287.
0: Radh 2.
0: by Nllakantha. K. 90. BP. 287.
Quoted by Narapati Cambr. 69.
vaid. Oppert 2495. II, 792. 3902. 5813.
7467. 7997. 8609. 9536.
0: SvaraTadhanacandrika. Oppert II, 7468.
See Qaunakiy^svarashtaka.
Taitt. Ben. 13.
pupil of Vilasacarya, guru of Madhava-
carya, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
vedanta. Rice 188.
— by QankarMarya. W. p. 180.
vedanta. NW. 300.
— by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 130. 0: by Anandatlrtha.
HaU p. 131.
— by Sadananda. Hall p. 129. See Svarupaprak^a.
— r by Hariraya. B. 4, 108.
vedanta, by Sadananda Ka^mlra. Ea^In. 28.
Rice 188. Sucipattra 62.
ny, by Anantacarya. Rice 122.
See Phetkarinitantra.
1*1 See VedMtanamaratnasahasi’avyakhyana.
by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 131.
SB. 384.
M 0 See Svara9astra. Mack. 129. L. 484. Khn.
92. K. 246. B. 4 , 6 (attributed to Vyasa and
Qiva). 212. Katm. ll'*(in 4 kbanda). Radh 36.
NW. 246. Burnell 80b. Oppert 6701. SB. 281.
Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140. 1871, 282. Some of
these treatises' differ no doubt from each other.
Quoted by Raghunandana , in Satnskarakaustubba.
Muburtacintamanitlka , by Sundaradeva Hall p. 18,
in PranatoshinI p. 2. See Tatkalendupra^nasvarodaya.
Ch Svarodayavivarana by Bava Qastrin. Hall p. 200.
Ben. 27.
Bik. 342.
by Dhundbiraja. B. 1, 242. BP. 291 (Svarga-
dvareshtisattraprayoga, and Baudhayananusaryadhva-
ryava, Hautrasamanya).
B. 1, 242.
Burnell 145b. Taylor 1, 124. 411. 417.
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Ben. 55.
tantra. Oudh VI, 14.
See Snrvarnamukhammahatmya.
from the Bhairavayamala. BP. 88. 309.
Oppert 11, 1829.
father of Dikshita Deva^ura, father of Kehladeva,
father of Gangadhara. The last had a son Maha-
deva, who was father of Yajnikadeva (Tajnikavalla-
bha etc.). He had two sons Udaya and Lakshml-
dhara. W. p. 53.
ny. by Mahadeva. Ben. 195. 229.
or by Varahamihira. See Lagbu-
jataka.
Brahmasutratlka by Ramanandatlrtha.
by Purushottama. P. 14.
poet Skm.
Radh 3.
vaid. Oudh XVI, 2. XIX, 2.
calling upon brahmans to bestow their
blessing on some enterprise. W. p. 315. B. 1,242.
Tub. 21.
M ftjl <4 1 *1 M g fri by Jivarama. NW. 170. Sucipattra 37.
Oxf. 398a.
an. Poona 48.
M stotra. Oppert H, 9889.
M I Qankh. Peters. 2, 170.
Yv. by Dviveda Narayana. Ben. 6.
or by QaBkaracarya. Hall
p. 104. L. 1214. 1781. K. 136. B. 4, 110. Ben.
76. 77. 80. 81. Oudh X, 20. NP. VIH. 40. BumeU
92b. Lahore 8. Biihler 556 (Atmanirupana). '
0: by Prajnana^rama. Socipattra 62.
0: by Saccidananda Sarasvatl. Hall p. 104. L.
1781. Ben. 76. 77. 81. NW. 276. Oudh
XIV, 84. NP. II. 106. Vm, 40. Lahore 18.
*51 1(41 by ^ankara. Burnell 91b.
1 <41 H <4*1 by Mahadeva. B. 4, 110.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 110 (and 0:). See Atma-
bodha.
MT(4r?ft^nT^i? and 0: vedanta, by Amarananda Yogindra.
B. 4. no.
0: Oppert 1656.
752
*<1 Vedanta. Report XXVIII (Svatmasam-
vidupade9a). H. 249.
— by Dattatreya. P. 14.
Bhagavadgitatlka by Ananda.
by Vimalabrabmavarya. Burnell 201b.
vedanta. B. 4, 94.
Burnell 94^.
Bl. 6.
MT<flTXT^ ^^71*5?^ or He is later than Go-
raksha : • .
Varnadipika tantr.
Hatbapradipika.
,jr. Oudh XIX, 24. Bbk. 22.
^TWT^IWT^Pir i. e. Taittirlyaranyaka pr. 2. Oudh XI, 26.
0: bhashya by Madhava. K. 4.
y 1 *1 vedanta. Oppert II, 8113.
See Anandapiirna.
and 0:, vedanta, by Madhava9rama. Hall
p. 103. L. 677. Khn. 54. B. 4, 110. Bbk. 31.
vedanta, by Devendra. Hall p. 97
(and 0:). SB. 406 (0:).
I<i*h by Anantarama. Oudh VIII, 8.
(?) :
Dli'ghajivantI med.
from the Brahmakaivartapurana.
Burnell 189b.
poet. Sbbv.
abbreviated from Kshirasvamin and ^abara-
svamin, and of a few other names ending in svamin.
Devibhagavatapui'anatika.
Qringarasaiwasva bhana.
Sarvamantropayuktaparibhasha.
y TOi by Vitthala Dikshita. Hall p. 152.
0: Bik. 247.
0: by Harirayajl. P. 24.
by Vallabhacarya. Hall p. 146.
by Cande9vara Ben. 145. Edition
of the Vivadaratnakara in Bibl. Ind. p. 170.
from the (^ivarnava. Burnell 200^.
(refers to a place near Kumbhakonam)
from the Brahmavaivartapurana. Burnell 190a.
a 9aiva Tantra. Quoted by Ramakantha in
Nare9varaparikshapraka9a, who also mentions a vritti,
by Hemadri in Vratakhanda p. 60 , in Danakhanda
p. 136, by Raghunandana in Tithitattva, etc.
vedanta. Hall p. 103. Radh 7 (and 0:).
SB. 410. 0: Lahore 20.
— by Qankaracarya. B. 4, 108.
0: Kaivalyakalpadruma by Gangadbara Sarasvatl,
pupil of Ramacandra Sarasvatl. Sometimes
the original treatise is also attributed to him.
In fact he quotes it in his 0: on the Nirva-
nashtaka (tathopapaditam asmabhih Svarajya-
siddhau). 10. 1689. Hall p. 104. K. 118.
Ben. 80. 85. Bik. 563 (Adhyaropaprakaranatika).
NW. 284. NP. I, 70. Ill, 88. V, 168. VI, 42.
VIII, 44. Bhk. 31. See Samrajyasiddhi.
GO by Ramacandra Sarasvatl (?). Bik. 563.
BP. 301 (and Samkalpa).
kavya. Oppert 2735. 3090. 6295.
— by Narayana Bhatta of Kerala. Printed in Kavya-
mala 1887.
father of Para9uramami9ra , grandfather of Mitra-
mi9ra (Viramitrodaya). Oxf. 295^.
poet. Qp. p. 96.
Brahmasutrabhashya.
jy. NP. V, 86.
yoga. Radh 17.
kavya, by Kavindracaiya Sarasvatl. Burnell 163a
(40 stanzas). Compare Hansasanide9a.
— by Rupa Gosvamin. 10. 570. Paris (B 130 b).
K. 68. Bik. 232. Radh 22. Oudh VI, 4 (and 0:).
Printed in Haberlin p. 374.
0: by Vi9vanatha Cakravartin. L. 2947.
See Hansopanishad.
med. Pheh 2.
Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95l>, in Aga-
matattvavilasa, in Pranatoshini p. 2.
S amgitaratnakaratika.
^^*11^-’^ Quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b, in Aga-
matattvavilasa.
fWN vedanta, by Satyajnananandatirtha. Hall p. 132.
father of Ramacandra (Strijataka). Bik. 339.
Balabodhim Qrutabodhatika.
Bhishakcakracittotsava.
753
vedanta, by Satyajfiananandatirtha. Hall p. 141.
kavya, by a Vedantacarya. Mysore 7 (and 0:).
Oppert 1082. 1358. 4179. 5233. 6489. 6702. II, 1223.
1292. 1405. 1491. 2788. 5716. Rice 246. As. Soc.
of Greatbritain 1884, 449. 0: Oppert II, 5717.
0: by Appnyya Diksbita. Rice 246.
— by Venkate9a. As. Soc. 1. 1.
kavya. B. 2, 112. Peters. 3, 397.
10. 269. 1686. 1726. 1972. 3182. W.
p. 87 (fr.). Oxf. 394b. L. 41. Khn. 22. K. 20.
B. 1, 140. 142. Haug 18. Radh 4. Oudh IV, 7.
Brl. 65. Burnell 36a Rhk. 7. Bhr. 10. 487.
Poona 62. 76. Taylor 1, 311. Oppert 8371. II,
3303. 5303. 10021. 0: II, 4380.
Dipika by Narayana. Bhk. 7.- Bbi\ 233.
— by Qankarananda. L. 169. B. 1, 142. Ben.
68. Bik. 91. NW. 290. 320. Burnell 36b.
a grammarian. Quoted by Ujjvaladatta, Raya-
mukuta, Ramagarman on Mugdhabodha Cambr p. 14,
in Dbatui'atnakara.
by Sundaradeva, son of Govinda. W.
p. 196. This and the next following works treat
of the Hathayoga, a violent and fanatical system of
ascetical mortification of the body, in order to obtain
supernatural power.
or by Svatmarama. Jones 411.
Cop. 9. 10. 1725. W. p. 195. Oxf. 233b. Hall
p. 15. L. 250. 766. 1513. K. 138. B. 4, 6. Ben.
66. Bik. 567. Haug 44. Ka^m. 5. NW. 416.
Oudh XIV, 88. XVII, 54. NP. V, 198. Burnell
112a. P. 12. Bhr. 221. H. 224. Oppert 1067.
II, 2806. 5091. 6524. Rice 192. Peters. 3, 391.
BP. 304. Quoted by Ramananda Oxf. 72b, by
Sundaradeva Hall p. 17.
0: by Umapati. NW. 434.
0: Jyotsna by Brahmananda. L. 1513. Khn. 86.
Oudh XIV, 88.
0: by Mahadeva. NW. 434.
D: by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 436.
0: by Vrajabhushana. NW. 434.
H. 138. Pheh. 5.
— by Adinatha. B. 4, 6.
— by Gorakshanatha. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall
p. 17.
by Vamadeva. NW. 424.
by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 426. 428.
NW. 424.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. NW. 432.
f NP. V, 118. Quoted by Sundaradeva Hall
p. 17.
— by Qnnivasa. Burnell 112b. SB. 349.
NP. V, 198.
— by Qankaradasa. NW. 416.
— by Sundaradeva, son of Vi^vanathadeva. Hall p. 17.
Bik. 567. SB. 349.
bhakti, by Qrinivasacarya. Oudh 1877, 50.
is by report the author of the Khandapra(jasti
and Hanumannataka. Verses attributed to him are
given in Qp. p. 96. Skin. Sbhv. Padyavall.
son of Vyasavarya , pupil of Virara-
ghava :
Keval anvayivada.
Tattvacintamanivakyarthadlpika , written for his
pupil Nandarama. Hall p. 38.
Tarkadipikatika.
from the Sudar^anasanihita. BP. 276. A Ha-
numatkalpa is quoted in Tantrasara Oxf. 95b.
Oudh XI, 34. Burnell 198a. Taylor 1, 23.
98. 233. 467. Oppert II, 3557. 6525. Rice 300.
SB. 332.
— from the Padmapurana. Burnell 198®.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell 198®.
— from the Bhavishyottarapurana. Burnell 198*.
— ft’om the Vayupurana. Burnell 198®.
— from the Sudarijanasamhita. Oxf. 107®. Burnell 198®.
B. 2, 114.
stotra. Oppert 3091.
Radh 29.
Radh 29. Oudh X, 24.
tantr. Oudh XV, 136.
from the Sudar^anasamhita. Oxf 107®. Oudh
'*XV, 136.
K. 202. Burnell 148.
NP. V, 46.
Quoted in Prastavacintamani W. p. 229.
Pet. 726.
a poem describing the divertiseraent of
Rama and Sita at a pastoral dance (Rasotsava) on
the banks of the Sarayu. L. 2496. Quoted in
Ahalyakamadhenu.
Bik. 233. Radh 29. Oudh XII, 50.
Burnell 197®. Bhk. 18. Oppert II, 5601. 6526.
Pet. 726. Report XIV. Burnell 201b.
Taylor 1, 53.
Radh 43.
95
754
by Suryabali Rama. Oudh XII, 42. L. 2604
(by Ramacandra).
Burnell 197a.
an. Oppert 5714.
Peters. 3, 384.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 94.
Oppert II, 3373.
from the Sudar^anasamhita. Oudh XV, 136.
stotra, according to the Av. Oudh XVII, 80.
f^^TfTIpTT^in Oppert II, 308.
from the Sudar9anasamhita. Oudh XV, 136.
stotra. Oudh XVII, 86.
Bhagavadgitatika.
by Hanumat Kavi. Oppert II, 3302.
Oppert 6490.
Burnell 147a. Oppert II, 309.
kavya. Oppert 2736.
f^»TWTZ5fi See Mahanataka.
a glossary. Burnell 49a.
or from the Sudar9anasanihita.
'*K. 56. Radh 29. Oudh IX, 26.
tantr. NP. X, 40.
— ■ by Mathui-anatha (^ukla. NW. Ill, 66.
from the Qaunakasamhita. Taylor 1, 240.
Chohan king of Mevad, I’uled 1301 — 65 (Bhr.
p. 43). Raghavadeva , the grandfather of (,3arnga-
dhara (Paddhati) was patronized by him. One stanza
is attributed to him in ^p. p. 97.
mahakavya, by Nayacandra. NP. IX, 14.
See Ind. Antiq. 1879, 155.
nominal author of the Jatapatala.
Lakshmitantra.
Saptabimba Ramayanatika.
Siddhantadipa, vedanta.
stoti'a, by Krishiiacarya. Oppert II, 310.
stotra. Paris (B 392, by Koneracarya).
Oppert II, 5603.
■ — by Venkatacarya. Oppert II, 1851.
Quoted in Kundamandapasiddhi Oxf. 34 Bv
tantr. Oudh XVII, 86. Burnell 201a.
a poem , by Bhartrimentha. Rajatarangini
3, 260. Mentioned in Kavyapraka9a p. 199, in Su-
vrittatilaka 3, 16, in Sahityadarpana p. 97.
agama. Oppert II, 5604.
L. 2607. Oppert II, 3903.
Burnell 199b. Taylor 1, 146. Oppert
138. 1113. II, 1015. 1852. 1899.
10. 3183. Haug 44. Radh 4. NW.
312. Brl. 65. Bhr. 487. Oppert 8372. II, 3304.
a work on horses. Quoted by Mallinatha
Oxf. 113b
a vaishnava work, chiefly concerned
with the erection of images of gods and their con¬
secration. Paris (B 10). L. 2034. K. 56. Quoted
by Raghunandana and Kamalakara, by Halayudha
in Puranasarvasva Oxf. 87 b.
poet. Padyavall.
A9aucada9akatika.
died at Calcutta about 1856 :
Kumaripuja.
nataka, composed by Vigraharajadeva of Qa-
kambharl in 1153. Kielhorn in Ind. Antiq. 1891.
Compare the inscription of the same king, reedited
by Kielhorn 1. 1. 1890, p. 215.
lexicon. Mentioned by Medinikara.
poet. Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
^TWffT
.Jnapakavall , belonging to the Samkshiptasara
grammar’.
Dakshinakalpa tantr.
Mahimnahstavatlka vaishnavl.
Pheh 14.
a poem in 32 praka9a, by Jayadratha.
Paris (D 28). Report XIV.
perhaps an imaginai’y play. Mentioned
by Jayadeva in Prasannaraghava Oxf. 141b.
father of Haridatta (Jagadbhushana 1639):
Phaladipika jy.
Muhurtacandrakala.
Anargharaghavatika.
(Haridatta?):
Jatakaratna.
younger brother of Agnikuniara, son of Rudra-
755
kumara. He is quoted in the Nakull^apaijupata-
dar^ana of the Sai*vadar<;anasatngraha Oxf. 247^ :
Adhyayanabhashya.
Anakula, a 0: on Apastamba’s Gfihyasiitra.
Anavila, on A(;valayana’s Grihyasutra.
Ujjvala, on Apastamba’s Dharmasutra.
Ekagnikandamantravyakhya. This is identical
with the Mantrapra<;nabhashya
CaturvedatatparyaprakaQa or Caturvedatatparya-
samgraha or (^rutisuktimala.
Padamanjarl Ka9ikavrittitlka. Quoted in Madha-
vlyadhatuvritti, etc.
Mantrapra9nabhasbya.
Mitakshara, on Gautama’s Dharmasutra.
Qivalllarnava.
Qivastotra.
Hariharataratamya.
Haradattiya. Oppert 6820. II. 3008. 3904.
Oppert 3896.
(was still alive in 1875), grandson of Rajan
Dar9anasihha:
Sahityasu9i.
(Harinatha?):
Sapta9atlprayogapatala.
Gadadharltlka. NW. 380.
Jagadl9ltlka. NW. 380. In these two cases and
in Harinarayaniya ny. Oppert 7696 the name
is spelled Harinarayana.
Anumititippana. NP. Ill, 76.
Avachedakatvaniruktitippana. NP. Ill, 80.
Asiddhapurvapakshagranthatippana. NP. II, 44.
Asiddhasiddhantagranthatippana. NP. II, 46.
Udaharanalakshanatippaua. NP. II, 50.
Upanayalakshanatippana. NP. II, 50.
Upadhipurvapakshatippana. NP. Ill, 8.
Upadhisiddhantagi’anthatippana. NP. II, 36.
Kuteghatitalakshanatippana. NP. Ill, 12.
Kut^hatitalakshanatippana. NP. II, 22.
Tarkagranthatippana. NP. II, 18.
Tritlyami9ralakshanatippana. NP. Ill, 2.
Dvitlyacakravartilakshanatippana. NP. Ill, 82.
Pakshatapurvapakshagranthatippana. NP. Ill, 6.
Pakshatasiddhantagranthatippana. NP. Ill, 54.
Pancalakshanltippana. NP. Ill, 102.
Paramar9apurvapakshagranthatippana. NP. Ill, 4.
Paramar9asiddhantagranthatippana. NP. Ill, 4.
Puchalakshanatippana. NP. Ill, 112.
Prathamacakravartilakshanatippapa. NP. Ill, 84.
Prathamami9ralakshanatippana. NP. HI. 74.
Badhapurvapakshagranthatippana. NP. II. 32.
Badhasiddhantagranthatippana. NP. II, 26.
Vi9eshaniruktit.ippana. NP. Ill, 80.
Satpratipakshapurvapakshagranthatippana. NP.
Ill, 70.
Satpratipakshasiddhantagranthatippana. NP. Ill, 70.
Savyabhicarapurvapakshagranthatippana. NP.II,42.
Savyabhicarasiddbantagi’anthatippana. NP. Ill, 70.
Samanyaniruktitippana. NP. II, 30.
Siiihavyaghratippana. NP. Ill, 104.
Hetulakshanat,ippana. NP. II, 48.
son of Bucipati, of Vaijollgrama :
Mantrapi-adipa.
med. Mack. 135.
(in Ka9mlr). Report VII. Ka9ln. 12.
See Uddi9atantra.
— dh. Katm. 3.
son of Rama, wrote in 1864:
0: on Jagadl9a’s Samanyalakshana.
fTTTTT
Kushmandadipika.
kavya, by Ratnakara. Report XIV. Printed
in Kavyamala.
0: Vishamapadoddyota by Alaka. Report XIV.
Peters. 1, 121.
kavya. Quoted by Narayana and Ramanatha
in their commentaries on Amarako9a.
jy. Pheh 11.
a common abbreviation for Bhartrihari , as the
author of the Vakyapadlya.
guru of Krishna Bhatta Arde (Gadadhanvivriti).
Hall p. 31.
uncle and teacher of Jayadeva (Tattvacinta-
manyaloka). Hall p. 38. L. 1190.
ffT son of Nadiga, father of Soma, father of Mahadeva,
father of Goniga, father of Acyuta (Rasasamgraha-
siddhanta). W. p. 294.
ffT of Gutjara, father of Devadatta (Dhaturatnnmala).
Oxf. 320b.
fft son of Krishna, sou of Ananta, father of Ananta.
grandfather of Narayana (Muhurtamartanda 1572).
Oxf. 335a.
son of Purushottama Bhatta, father of Ayaji
Bhatta, grandfather of Haribhaskara (Vrittaratnakara-
setu 1676). Oxf. 198“.
poet. Padyavall.
95*
756
poet. Sbhv. Padyavali.
ffT a wx’iter on Alamkara (in Prakrit).
Nami on Kavyalamkara 2, 19.
Antyakarmadipika.
A9aucanirnaya.
Cikitsasara.
ffr
ffr
Dayabhagatika.
Padakaumudi gr.
Pramanapramoda nJ^
Muhurtamuktavall.
ffT
Ramatattvapraka9a.
Ramastavaraj atika.
Ramayanavyakhya.
f ft
Vidhavavivahavicara.
Vivaharatna.
Quoted by
ffT ^ft
Qambhuraj acaritra.
ffT
Qivaradhanadipika.
He is quoted by Damodara in Samgitadarpana
Oxf. 201a:
Sarngitakalanidbi.
Sarngltadarpana.
fft
Saptapadarthivyakhya.
Sabridaya dh.
brother of Cakrapani:
Subhashitaharavali.
fft
Svapnadhyaya.
ffT
Haihayendrakavya and 0:.
son of Krishna :
Suryapraka9a dh.
son of Vire9vara Dikshita, grandson of
Bhattoji Dikshita, pupil of Rama9rama (10. 1346),
guni of Nagoji:
Qabdaratna and Laghu9abdaratna on the Prau-
dhamanorama.
Paribhashatika.
Paribhashopaskara.
Phitsutratika.
Bhavarthapraka9ika.
Qabdasiddhi.
Siddhantakaumudltika.
Kiratarjuniyatika.
stotra. Oppert II, 5605.
ny. by Haridasa Bhatta. Oppert II, 5606.
stotra. Oppei’t 3092. See Harisamkirtana.
Upasargavada ny.
f%¥TnT
Makarandapraka9a dh.
poet. Qp. p. 97. Sbhv.
an. by Qiva. K. 250.
vedanta, by Surapuia Qrinivasa. Oppert
3249. 5715. 8373. II, 1675. 2121.
by Radhikadasa. Bhr. 84.
wrote some romance in prose. Quoted
by Bana in the preface to his Harshacarita.
poet. Skm. (mentioned amongst other poets,
ibid. 5, 129). Sbhv.
poet. Sbhv.
a medical author:
Carakasamhitabhashya. Quoted by Mahe9vara in
Vi9vapraka9a Oxf. 187b, by Candrata Oxf. 357b,
by Hemadri in Ashtangahridayatika BP. 373.
See Hari9candra.
Devasena Kumarasambhavatika.
guru of Adityapurl (Vedantasamjnadipika).
L. 1844.
father of Qankarajit, Qyamajit, Gokulajit (Sam-
kshepatithinirnaya 1633) and Gopinatha. W. p. 332.
a contemporaiy of Narayanadasa (Pra9narnava).
Oxf. 334b, 335a.
Snanasutrapaddhati.
son of Lalami9ra, a descendant of Vai-
dyanatha :
Yijayaparijata.
757
ffT7T(?):
Pakshavah gr. NP. I, 108. 110.
by Svayampraka^a Muni. See Ava-
dhutaglta and Harimltjestotra.
from the Skandapurana. Ben. 55.
ff^Tt^T^sT Bhk. 26.
W. p. 342. 343.
Bhr. 575 (and Puja).
— from the Bhavishyottarapm’ana. Bhk. 18.
— from the Skandapurana. Paris (D 22).
^f^rfTt^T^TWJTfHTlNl Burnell 144*.
dh. Radh 20.
— by a Vedantavagl^a Bhattacarya. Lahore 12.
poet. Skill.
Unadisutratika.
Tithicandrika.
Vyavaliaraparibhaslia.
son of Qripati:
Ganitanamamala.
Suhodhajataka.
son of Haraji Bhatta, wrote under king
Jagatsinha, son of Karnasinha, in 1639:
Jagadbhusbana jy.
king of Benares, son of Gopaladasa, patron
of Narayana, son of Limbabhatta (Purnanandapra-
bandha 1609). Hall p. 136.
father of Acyuta Cakravartin (Haralatatika).
10. 244.
poet. Padyavali.
wrote on dharma. He is quoted
twice by Raghuiiandana in (^'uddhitattva, by Raghu-
natha in Smartavyavastharnava.
a relative of Vitthale^vara, wrote a great
number of tracts on bhakti:
Ai9varyavivarana.
Kamakhyadoshavivarana.
Tippany^aya.
Navaratnapraka^a, a 0: on Vallabhacarya’s Na-
varatna.
Nirodhalakshanavivviti.
Bhaktimarganirupana.
Bhaktivivriddhyupayagrantha.
Visb^ubhaktivivarana.
Vedantasiddhantakaumudi.
Qrutikalpadruma.
Qlokapaficakavivarana.
Siddhantarahasyavrittikarika.
Sevanabhavanakavya.
Sevapbalastotravivriti.
Svaraargamarmavivarana.
Tattvacintanianyanuiiianakhandatika.
Tattvacintamaiiyalokatika.
Nyayakusumanjalikarikavyakhya.
Puranjananataka.
Meghadutatika.
f
Harikarika ny.
of the Karana family, son of Purusliottama,
and younger brother of Krishnadasa, Daniodara, Na¬
rayana, composed in 1557:
Prastavaratnakara.
son of Vatsaraja:
Lekhakamuktamani.
dh. Oppert 1114. 1153. II, 1406.
0: Oppert 344. II, 1293.
0: by Candamarutasvamin. Oppert II, 727.
a play in one act. Br. M. (addit. 26, 358).
Karnakutuhala kavya.
Vivahapatala.
Sarasvatasara gr.
Radh 29. 43.
Burnell 150a.
ffr^TT^ITfTrCI Pheh 4. BP. 260.
(?) med. by Hariraya Qarman. Ka9in. 8.
Muhurtaratnakara and 0:.
Yud db aratnasvara.
guru of Ramanatha, guru of Mukundaraja (Vi-
vekasindhu). Hall p. 100.
Bhagavannamakaumuditika.
Vaidyajivanatika.
758
Samketakaumudi jy.
Satntariadipika jy.
Smritisara. Quoted by Vacaspatimi9ra in Dvai-
tanirnaya Oxf. 273'’, by Raghunandana and
Kamalakara, in Smritiratnavali, etc.
son of Vasudeva, grandson of Dharanidhara,
pupil of Qrlkanta:
Ramavilasakavya.
son of Vi^vadbara, brother of Ke9ava and Bbanu :
Kavyadar9amarjana.
Sarasvatikantbabharanamarjana.
P. 14.
by Krishnacaitanya. L. 2967.
fft^T?T»TT^T by Qankaracarya. Oudh XVII, 84. Burnell
201'>. Printed in Brihatstotraratnakara p. 169.
a grammar in which all
examples are connected with Krishna, Radha etc.
by Jiva Gosvamin. L. 423.
— by Rupa Gosvamin. Lgr. 163.
— an. Radh 29. 43.
L. 686. B. 1, 142.
a writer on music. Quoted in Samgitana-
rayana Oxf. 201^.
king of Mitbila, son of Darpanarayana,
son of Harisinbadeva, son of Bhave9a, father of Ru-
panarayana. He was the patron of Vacaspatimi9ra
(Krityamaharnava etc.). L. 1886.
Muhurtamanjarl.
Q ud dh itattvak arikah.
son of Jyeshthami9ra , grandson of Go-
vardhana :
Madhuvidhvahsabhaskara. Certainly not ‘on astro¬
logy’. See Madhvavidhvahsana.
Burnell 201b.
a pupil of Vardhamana. Ganaratnamahodadhi p. 3.
father of Devapala (Kathakagrihyabhashya).
Report LTII.
Peters. 1, 121.
kavya. Quoted by Vamana in Kavyalamka-
rasutravritti 4, 2, by Rayamukuta, by Ratnakantha
on Stutikusumanjali 11, 10.
Pingalasara.
Qastraj aladhiratna.
son of Matbura Mi9ra Gange9a :
Kavyaloka, composed in 1728.
Saddbarraatattvakhyahnika.
B. 2, 54.
a work, quoted by Raghunandana in Ahnika-
tattva.
by Vishnupurl. K. 210.
10. 823. L. 2972.
See Bbagavatakatbasamgraha.
by Gane9a. L. 1874.
Radh 29.
Oppert II, 4381. 5607.
Oppert II, 7935.
Oppert II, 5608.
Report XXVIII.
f Paris (B 226 IV). Radh 29 (and 0:).
— by Gopala Bhatta. K. 68. Oudh III, 16. Sucl-
pattra 37 (and 0:). This is already given under
Bhagavadbhaktivilasa.
— laghu, by Riipa Gosvamin(?). Proceed. ASB. 1865, 140.
— and 0: by Sanatana Gosvamin. Mentioned in Vishnu-
toshinl L. 2125.
(this title hardly correct), by Jaya-
krishna. NP. V, 104.
Oppert II, 7936.
Radh 29. Ka9in. 32. Oppert 3093.
3521^ 5234 (by Narayanatirtha). 5874. 6296. 7455.
Rice 188.
— from tbe Naradapurana. Burnell 188a. Oppert II.
1602. 2218. 5465. 6623. 7852. 7937. 7998. 8536.
9773. 9800. 0: II, 7253. Sucipattra 71.
Jatakasara.
Tajikasara.
an uncommonly productive Jain author ;
Shaddar9anasamuccaya.
(sometimes called Haribhavana) ;
Ganakamodakarini.
Ganitabhushana.
J atakatantr atika.
J atakalatnkaratika.
Jaiminisutratika Upade9acandi’ika.
Tajikasamgraha.
759
Tithyadicandrika.
Tithyadibhasvati.
Pra^napafijika.
Chandogyopanisbatprakai^ika.
Puraniirkaprabha Bhagavatapuranatlka.
Qastrasaravall.
Sapta(,!loklvyakhya.
Siddbantaratnavall Sarasvataprakriyatika.
abbreviated son of Ayaji
Bbattfl) son of Hari Bbat^a, sou of Purusbottama
Bbatta, father of Jayarama (Padyamvitatarangi^lso-
pana) :
Adbyatmaramayanapraka(;a.
Gangastuti.
Padyamritataranginl.
Paribbasbabbaskara.
Bbaskaracaritra.
Ya^avantabbaskara.
Laksbmistuti.
Vfittaratnakarasetu , written at Benares in
1676.
Q'uddbiprakaija.
Smritiprakatja.
poet. Sbbv.
Quoted in Prastavacintamani W. p. 229.
by Qaukaracarya. See Harinamamala.
Oppert II, 7853.
or by Qankaracarya. Hall p. 135.
L. 1297. 1489. Ben. 81. Oudb XIV, 94. Burnell
202b. Oppert 2546. 4831. II, 6527. 6624r. 6731.
7135. 8429. Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 162.
0: Oppert II, 5094. 6625. Rice 188.
0: by Anandatirtba. L. 1297.
0: by Vidyaranya. Oppert II, 7302.
0: by Qankaracarya (?). Oppert II, 6528.
0; Haritattvamuktavali by Svayampraka^a Yati.
Hull p. 136. L. 853. 1489. K. 136. B. 4, 110
(and 0:). Pbeb 11. NW. 298. Oudb IX, 20.
XIII, 90. XIV, 94. XVI, 134. Burnell 202b.
Oppert 4465. II, 5092. 8430. Rice 280.
SB. 424.
bbakti. Oudb XI, 18.
vedanta. Burnell 95b.
Bbagavadgitatlka. He quotes tbe 0: of Madbu-
sudana.
V akyavadatika.
son of Tbakuradasa :
Anubandbadar9ana, vedanta.
Balabodbinl Nalodayatika.
Jyotisbatattvapanca(;ika.
one of tbe gurus of Govinda ((j’aukbayanama-
bavratabbasbya). W. p. 28.
son of Damodara, brother of Balabhadra (Ha-
yanaratna 1656). W. p. 264.
father of Bhairavadatta (Ududayapradipoddyota).
L. 3232.
Atrisnirititika.
Ahnikasara.
Gangamahatmya.
Taddhitacandrika.
Paribhasbatika.
Paribhashabhaskaratika.
ParibhasbenduQekharatika.
Pari9ishtapraka9atlka.
Prayapcittasara.
Budhasinrititlka.
Bbairavisaparyavidhi.
Malamasatattvatika.
Mahabhashyapradipatika.
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabbushanatika.
Vaiyakaranasiddbantamanjushatlka.
Vyavaharapraka^a.
Qabdendu9ekharatika.
Qraddhavai'nana.
Shatkarmaviveka.
ffTTTTT
Advaitamakarandatika.
Dar9anasamgraha.
Dvada9amahavakyatippana.
fftTTfl
Acaryamatarabasya.
Katantravyakhyasara.
Grabasthitivarnana jy.
guru of Raghudeva (Dravyasara-
sarngraha W. p. 204), of Gadadhara (Hall p. 55.
Ben. 162 etc.):
Tattvacintamanitika. Quoted by Gadadhai-a Hall
p. 31.
760
Anumitiparamar^avicara. Hall p. 50.
Anumitimanasa. Ben. 198.
Anumitivicara. L. 2410.
Evakaravadartha. Mysore 5.
Kartrivada. Oudh XV, lOG.
Karakavada. Oudh XV, 108. NP. V, 80.
Ktvapratyayavicara. Oudh XV, 106.
Citrarupapadarthavicara. L. 1937. Oudh 1877,
38. XVII, 58.
Dharmitavachedakatapratyasattivada. 10. 47. Oxf.
244b Hall p. 52. K. 150. Rice 112.
Dharmitavachedakatavadartha. Burnell 121a.
Oppert 1467. 1859.
Dharmitavada. Oudh X, 14. XV, 106.
Navinamatavicara or Navyaraatavicara or Navya-
matarahasya. 10. 47. 1517. Oxf. 245a. Hall
p. 53. L. 2372. K. 150. B. 4, 22. Report
XXVII. Oudh XV, 106. Burnell 121a. SB. 191.
Pakshatavada or Pakshatarahasya. K. 152. Oudh
XV, 102. 106. Mysore 5.
Paramarcjavada. K. 154. Ben. 175. Oudh
1877, 38.
Pratiyogijnanakaranata. Oudh X, 14.
Pramanyavada. K. 154. Burnell 120a.
Badhabuddhivada. Hall p. 54. Oudh XV, 106.
NP. VII, 24.
Mangalavada. 10. 47. Hall p. 41. K. 156.
Oudh XI, 14. XV, 102. Burnell 120b. Oppert
1954. II, 4813. 8914.
Ratnako(javada. Hall p. 81. Ben. 163. 164. 173.
Lakaravada. Oudh XV, 102.
Vakyavada. Oudh XV, 102.
Vi(jishtavai9isbtyabodhavicaraorVi9ishtavai9ishtya-
vada. Hall p. 42. K. 158. Mysore 5.
Vishayatavada. 10. 1549. Hall p. 42. K. 160.
NP. I, 28. SB. 170.
Samagrivada. 10. 1549. Oppert 504. 4731. 8331.
Svapraka^arahasya. K. 162.
0: on Goylcandra’s Samkshiptasaratika.
ffTT'RI
Karikah (?), vedanta.
Sapta^lokivivriti. He mentions Vitthalecja.
Svarupanirnaya.
Svaininistotratika.
^Da9amarman and 0:.
Haridharitagrantha (?j med.
Acaradar9adlpika.
Tithyuktiratnavall.
Siddhantasaratika jy.
an anukramani to the Bhagavatapurana , by
Vopadeva. 10. 484. Oxf 37b. L. 794. K. 68.
Ben. 38 (and 0:). 51. Radh 45. Oudh VI, 2 (and 0:).
VIII, 6. Peters. 3, 390. Buhler 540.
0: Harililaviveka by Madhusudana Sarasvatl. 10.
484. Oxf 37b. K. 68. Radh 29. Oudh
XIII, 42. Poona 401 (by Vopadeva?).
Radh 29.
Radh 29.
Candralokatika by Vaidyanatha.
a supplement to the Mahahharata. 10. 174.
414. W. p. 107. 110. 111. Oxf 2b. Paris (B 20.
D 55). K. 32. B. 2, 68 (and 0:). Report XIV.
Ben. 61. 63. Radh 41 (and 0:). Burnell 184b. Bh.
16. P. 9. Bhr. 579. Poona 466. 467. 603. 622.
II, 115. 256. 257. 279. Oppert 2496. 2737. 3094.
5324. 5716. 6297. 6491. II, 311. 371. 1407. 1422.
1508. 2627. 2707. 2881. 3305. 4382. 5093. 5814.
6829. 6976. 7215. 7254. 7854. 8712. 9538. 9693.
9801. 10202. Rice 70. W. 1523. D 2 (and 0:).
0: Pradyota. B. 2, 68.
0: by Arjunami9ra. 10. 250. Burnell 184b.
0: by Nilakantha. 10. 414. Oxf 2b. Ben. 61.
Poona 256. 257. Oppert II, 8537. W. 1523.
0: Harivan9oddyota by Mahadeva Pandita. Poona
344.
0: by Ramananda. W. p. 107.
0; by Suradasa. Poona 603.
Harivah9e Agnistotra. Burnell 20lb.
— Kailasayatra. Poona II, 88.
— Ghantakarnakritavishnustuti. Burnell 201*.
— Daksliinadvarakamahatmya. Burnell 184b.
Oppert 5852. Rice 84.
— Parijataharana. Poona 609.
— Mokshavin9akastotra. W. p. 111.
— Vamanastava. Burnell 201^.
— Varahapradurbhava. W. p. 111.
— Vishnustuti. Burnell 200b.
— Venkatagirimahatmya. Rice 88.
■■ — Qeshadharma. Burnell 184b. Oppert 331.
624. 1108. 2151. 2467. 3050. 3743. 3876.
5682. 6250. 7025. 7428. 7788. II, 273. 362.
761
1702. 1821. 1849. 2008. 2173. 2579. 3014.
3283. 3542. 3851. 4192. 5014. 5145. 7037.
7806. 7987. Rice 70.
— HarivafKfa^ravanaphala. SB. 245.
— Hari^candropakhyana. Taylor 1, 169. 451.
— Hariharastotra. Burnell 203».
kavya. Gu. 4.
father of Ke(;ava (Rasikasamjivini). Br. M. (add.
26, 359).
poet. Skin. Bbojaprabandlia Oxf. 150b.
or
Karmanandakavya.
Radharasasudhanidhi.
Jayalakshml Narapatijayacaryatika.
Hf (?):
Rasaniafijarltika.
of Lalitapura in Nepal :
Surya9atakatlka.
pupil of Para9uramadeva, guru of Narayana-
deva, Nimbai'ka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Oppert 935.
dh. divided into kautuka, by Nanda
Pandita :
Harivangavilase Abnikakautuka. Bik. 395. NP.
V, 70.
— Kalanirnayakautuka. NP. V, 70.
— Danakautuka. NP. V, 70.
in 2d sarga, by Appayya Dikshita.
Burnell 163a.
med. by Dainodara. Iv. 222.
poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Sudhodaya.
son of Utprabhatlya Qnvallabba;
Vaiyakaranasiddhantabhushanadarpana and Vaiya-
k ar an asi dd h antabb u sh an asaradarp ana.
father of Prayagadasa, grandfather of Mo-
inahana (Momabanavilasa 1412). L. 779.
Oppert 3707.
by Sarvasena. Quoted by Anandavardhana
in Dbvanyaloka.
kavya, and 0:, by Gane^a Pandita. K. 68.
kavya, written by order of king Harihara,
son of Surya, by Lolimbaraja. L. 83. K. 68. B.
2, 114. Bik. 233. Katm. 7. Oudh V, 6. NP.
VllI, 16. Burnell 163a. Gu. 4. P. 10. Bhk.
27 (fr.). Oppert 3897. II, 2539. Peters. 3, 397.
Printed in Pandit 2, 79. Quoted by Purushotta-
madeva in Varnade9ana.
0: on the Da9a9lokl of Nimbarka.
son of Arjuna, wrote in 1574:
Vrittamuktavali. ^
pupil of Qribhatta, guru of Para9urauia-
deva, Nimbarka school. Bhr. p. 212.
Arthapancaka.
Gopalapatala.
Vedantasiddhantaratnanjali.
guru of Devabbadra (Prayogasara). L. 756.
son of Ramadasa, father of Ravala Ganapati
(Muhurtaganapati). L. 1296.
Yantracintamanidipika jy.
Yogaviveka.
Raraapujavidhi.
' Shaddar9anaviveka.
a tantric teacher. Mentioned in Qaktiratna-
kara Oxf. 101b.
on dh. Quoted several times by Raghunandana.
i
i Upadhiprakarana.
on Qringararasa. Often quoted by Taracarana
in Qringararatnakara.
a writer on medicine. Quoted in To-
darananda W. p. 290 , by Arunadatta on Ashtanga-
hridayasanihita, by Bhavami9ra in Bhavapraka9a. He
is identical with the above mentioned Haricandra.
Purudevacampu. Probably Jain.
kavya, the life of a king Hari9candi'a.
L. 1899.
Oppert 8630. See Hari9candropakhyana.
nataka. Oppert 6704.
from the Aitareyabi'ahmana 7, 13 — 18.
Bik. 123.
NW. 468. Oppert 1177. II, 2708.
2758.
— from the Mahabharata. Burnell 168b. Oppert 3898.
5238. II, 2540. 9866,
— from the Padmapurana. Ben. 50. Burnell 188b.
Oppert II, 2286. 2368.
96
762
— from the Harivan9a. Taylor 1, 169. 451.
Burnell 201b.
bhakti, by KeQavendrasvamin. L. 2767.
king of Karnata, patron of the author of Vra-
tasamgraha.
vaid. Oxf. 398».
of Benares :
Kajaniti.
wrote by order of Hridayaraina, in 1714:
Yogasarasamuccaya or Yogasarasamgraha , an
epitome of Bhavadeva’s Yogasamgraha.
from the Vishnudharmottara. Rice 278 (and 0:).
Oppert II, 5466.
— by a disciple of Qankaracarya. Hall p. 136.
— by Qankaracarya. See Harimidestotra.
See Haribarasvamin.
Tandyabrahmanabbashyatika.
patron of Irugapadandanatba (Nanartharatnamala).
Oxf. 193b
ifTIT patron of Cinnabhatta (Tarkabbashapraka^ika).
Oxf 244a.
king of Vidyanagara (1379 — 1401), son of
Bukka I, patron of Sayana. Oxf 223a.
son (or perhaps only descendant) of Surya,
patron of Lolimbaraja (Harivilasa).
ffTIT guru of Atmasukha (Yogavasishthasara-
candrika). Hall p. 122.
guru of Jagannatha Sarasvati (Advai-
tararita). Hall p. 141.
son of Qivakrishna, grand¬
son of Gangadasa, father of Bhavadeva (Smriticandra
1720—22). 10. 553.
father of Raghunandana (Smrititattva).
Oxf 286b.
father of Ravikara (Pingalasaravikacjinl). Oxf
197a.
father of Rudradeva (Pra-
bodhacandrodayatlka). Oxf 141a,
poet. Padyavall.
on dh. Quoted by Vacaspatimi^ra in Dvaita-
nirnaya Oxf 273b, by Kamalakara in Nirnayasindbu.
Amaru (jatakatika.
Acarasamgraba.
A^aucada^aka.
Da^a^loklvivarana.
Kraturatnamala Vs.
Citrabhanukavya.
Chandogapari9ishtapraka9atlka. ’
Janakimanikyastava.
Devikavaca.
Patra9uddhi tantr.
Vidyasadhana tantr.
Paraskaragrihyasutrabhashya, and Prayogapaddhati
following it. These are very often quoted
under the name of Hariharapaddhati and Ha-
riharabhashya, e. g. by Heraadri (where Hari-
bara quotes the Smriticandrika), in the Vivada-
ratnakara, by Kamadeva W. p. 65, by Ra¬
ghunandana, etc.
fftlT a Maithila, brother of Nilakantha:
Prabhavatiparinaya nataka.
ffTIT
Prayogaratna.
Yoga9iksha, yoga.
Ratirahasya.
Rasamani med.
Rasadhikara.
V airagyapradipa.
Qivopanishad.
Qringarabhedapradipa alamk.
wrote in 1560:
Samayapradipa.
Siddhanta9iromanitlka.
Subhasbita.
7G3
ffTfT »Tf
Hj-idayaduta kavya.
son of Nj-isiAha:
Anargbaraghavatlka.
Tarkikaraksliasamgrahatika.
son of Bhatta Bhaskara :
Antyeshtipaddhati.
an ancestor of Bliaratasena. Oxf. 1 1 S'*.
kavya, by Rame9vaia Adbvarasudbamani.
Mack. 106.
— by Haradattacarya. Rice 280.
dh. Oppert 5236. II, 5095.
patron of Umapati (Parijatabarana).
L. 1888.
poet. Qp. p. 98 (praises tbe poet Sudarijana).
a writer on vedanta. Mentioned by Visbnu-
puri Oxf. 227b.
paur. Khn. 40.
Ramatattvabbaskara.
vedanta, by Bodbendra. Oppert II,
5467.
tantr. W. p. 274.
from tbe Sabyadrikbanda of tbe Skanda-
purana. 10. 1803.
yoga. Burnell 112b.
kavya. Oppert 3899.
Burnell 197a.
— from tbe Hai'ivaiiQa. Burnell 203a.
— by Dbarmaraja (?). Burnell 203a.
— by (^ankara. Burnell 203a.
commonly son of Nagasvamin :
Katyayana^raddbasutrabbasbya.
Katyayanasnanavidbisutrabbasbya.
(^atapatbab rab m anabb asbya.
guru of Vire^varananda (Yogaratnakara).
L.-2003.
Uttaragitavyakhya.
Bbairavipatala.
Vagalamantrasadbana.
nataka, by Nrisinba Bhatta. Ka-
vyamala.
from -tbe Ka(jikbanda (8, 99
— 112). Printed in Bribatstotraratnakara p. 321.
vedanta , by Amritanandatirtba.
Oudh XI, 16.
med. by Dbanvantari. Oudb X, 24.
med. B. 4, 250.
by ROpa Gosvamin. L. 2966.
Taylor 1, 433.
— from tbe Bbagavatapurana. Burnell 199*.
— by Prablada. Oppert 139.
son of Ke^ava, brother of Rucikara and Govinda
(Kavyapradipa).
fWSf a writer on alamk. Quoted in Prabhakara’s
Rasapradipa W. p. 228.
Ankagrantha and 0:.
Kantallyakbandana.
Dvirupako9a.
^lesbarthapadasamgraha.
^ f ^
Gitagovindatika.
Harsbakaumudi (^aradatilakatlka.
son of Hira:
Kbandanakbandakhadya.
Naisbadblyacai'ita. Verses from it in (,’p. p. 98.
Skm. Sbhv.
At tbe end of several sargas of tbe poem be
mentions other works of bis own , of which
however none has as yet come to light :
Arnavavarnana 9.
Gaudorvl9akulapra9asti 7.
Cbandapra9asti 17.
Navasahasankacarita 22.
Vijayapra9asti 5.
(^iva9aktisiddhi 18.
Sthairyavicarana 4.
Pancanallya kavya.
of Nagapura, pupil of Candrakirti , bigh-priest
of the Nagapurlya bi'anch of the Tapagacha:
Jyotibsara.
Jyotisliasaroddhara.
Dhatutarangini or Dbatupatha and 0: to tbe Sa-
rasvatl grammar.
Yogacintamani med.
(^aradlyakhyanamamala.
(^rutabodhavritti.
V akyapraka9atika.
90*
764
Qaradatilakatika by Harsha.
Ganakakumudakaumudl Karanakutuhalatika.
the life of king Harshavardhana of Sthane(;vai’a,
by Bana. L. 1454. B. 2, 134. Report XIV. XV.
Burnell 163*. H. 123. Biibler 541. Mentioned
by Ksbirasvamin on Amarako9a, by Anandavardhana
in Dhvanyaloka.
0: Harshacaritavarttika by Rucaka. Mentioned
in Kavyamala 1888, 157.
0: Harshacaritasamketa by Qankara. Report XV.
Peters. 1, 120.
0: on Jayadeva’s Chandab^astra.
poet. Sbhv.
Bodbavilasa.
father of Bbagiratba (Ragbuvan^atlka). L. 1421.
Nagananda nataka.
Priyadar^ika nataka.
Ratnavall nataka.
Verses of bis are given by Ksbemendra in Ka-
vikantbabbarana 5, 1, Qp. p. 98. Skm. Sbbv.
According to Rajaijekbara Qp. p. 77. Matanga-
divakara lived in his court.
Ke^avyudaharana. See Jatakapaddbati.
wrote for Laksbmi^varasinha , king of
Mithila :
Ushabarana.
^ _
guru of Qankara Kavi (Karanakutuhalatika 1619).
Bhr. p. 27.
Bhaktimanjari.
son of Qrivai'dhana :
Linganu^asana. He quotes Vyadi, ^atikara, Candra,
Vararuci, Panini. Report CXXXIX.
Naishadhiyatlka by Gopinatha.
IfW (in Ka9mlr) Report VII. Ka9in 12.
brother of Astara, son of Suryadatta, son of La-
kshmidhara, son of Munja:
Vajasaneyisarvanukramanikabhashya and Paddhati
to the same. W. p. 41.
elder brother of Rudradbara (Quddhiviveka etc.),
son of Lakshmidhara. L. 1934.
poet. Sbhv.
Abhidhanai'atnamala med.
gr. Oppert II, 312.
one of the gurus of Govinda (^ankhayanama-
havratabhashya). W. p. 28.
poet. Skm.
a writer on some vaidic topic. Radh 2.
Abhidhanaratnarnala.
Kavirahasya gr.
1 firsi
Jyotihsara.
1^>J(?):
Matsyasuktatantra.
0: on Vijnane9vara’s Mitakshara.
Mritasamjivini Pingalachandashtika.
Samdhyasutrapravacana.
minister to Lakshmanasenadeva, son of Dha-
namjaya, brother of l9ana and Pa9upati :
Dvijanayana.
Panditasarvasva.
Brahmanasarvasva.
Mimaiisas arvas va.
Vaishnavasarvasva.
Qaivasarvasva.
^raddhapaddhatitlka.
Halayudha is often quoted e. g. in Vivadaratna-
kai’a, Vivadacintamani, by Vardhamana in Da-
ndaviveka L. 1910, by Raghunandana and
Kamalakara.
son of Purushottama, from Bengal, wrote in
1475:
Puranasarvasva.
(?). Rice 62.
Taylor 1, 96. Oppert 7045.
Kamarupayatrapaddhati.
(?) of the Qatapathabrahmana. NP. I, 24.
tantr. Oudh XVII, 96.
the first book of the Qatapathabrahmana M9.
W. p. 42. Oxf. 361a. 364b. 377a. 395b. Ben. 9.
— the second in the Kanva9akha. Oxf. 395a.
Rv. X, 88. B. 1, 32.
mimetic action with one or both hands.
765
Katm. 4. Quoted by Ragbava in Hastaratnavali
Oxf. 201b.
same subject, by Ragbava. Oxf. 201b.
the 28th Pari(;ishta of the Av. W. p. 91.
by Vallabhajl. B. 1, 242.
palmistry, by a Jaiiiacarya. L. 1514.
Bik. 296.
seems to be a treatise describing the
marking of the notes of the Samagana by motions
of the hand and fingers. Khn. 10.
son of Prabhakara, pupil of Qankaracarya.
Oxf. 227b 255a.
or 1^^^ a vedanta poem
in 12 irregular stanzas, attributed to Hastamalaka
and the 0: to Qaukaracarya, or the reverse. Pet. 728.
Paris (D 65). Hall p. 107. Kh. 66 (and 0:). B.
4, 110. 112. Ben. 80. 82. Burnell 91“. 201b.
Bilk. 30. Poona 411. H. 250. Oppert II, 6626.
BP. 268. Printed rather too often.
0: 10. 476. Hall p. 108. BP. 268 (Vedanta-
siddhantadipika). SB. 406.
by Venkatacarya. Oppert 629. 752. 873.
1154. 11,671. 1224. 2219. 2287. 4233. 5718. Rice
254.
(Conjevaram). Taylor 1, 441. Oppert
14. 345. 1115. 2497. 5237. II, 313. 1225. 3905.
4234. 7855. Rice 92.
— from the Brahmapurana. K. 32. Burnell 189a.
— from the Brahmandapurana. Mack. 90. Burnell
189a. Taylor 1, 439.
Taylor 1, 99.
Burnell 145b.
the seventh book of the Qatapathabrahmana.
W. p. 44. 45. Oxf. 364. 383a. 395b. Ben. 9.
by Kshemendra, son of Yaducjarman.
Mentioned in Kavyamala 1, 115.
poet. Sbhv.
a Jaina:
Arjunarajanataka.
Udayanarajakavya.
Bbaratarajanataka.
Megh e^varanataka.
Maithillparinaya nataka. Other poems and plays
of his are in existence.
the 13th Pari9ishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
pupil of Hitaruci :
Vaidyavallabha.
by Virasena. Quoted by Bhattotpala on
Bfihajjataka.
the 16th and 17th Pari9ishta of the Av.
VV. p. 90.
by Palakapya. KIj. 90. See Gajayurveda.
I ^ I fW (near the Kaverl) from the Skanda-
purana. 10. 423. 2752. Burnell 196*. SB. 242.
jy. Oudh VI. 10.
jy. B. 4, 212.
jy. Composed by Balabhadra in 1656. W.
p. 264. K. 246. B. 4, 212. Report XXXVI. Ben.
29. 32. Pheh 10. Radh 36. Oudh XIV, 48.
Peters. 1, 122. 2, 195. 3, 398. Suclpattra 23.
jy. Quoted by Balabhadra. Ind. St. 2, 252.
jy. Peters. 1, 122. Quoted in Hayanaratna.
dh. by Aniruddha. L. 949. 1001. Tiib. 21.
Suclpattra 38. Quoted by Rudradhara in Quddhi-
viveka L. 1736, by Raghunandana and Kamalakara.
0: by Acyuta Cakravartin. 10. 244. NW. 100.
Suclpattra 38.
king, patron of Abhinanda (Ramacarita). Intro¬
duction to Gathasapta9atl in Kavyamala.
] a vocabulary of uncommon words , by Puru-
shottamadeva. 10. 1511. 1567. 1577 C. 2786. Paris
(B 145 a). L. 531. K. 94. B. 3, 42. Katm. 10.
Radh 11. Oppert 2738. 5717. 5769. 6705. II, 547.
Peters. 3, 363. Quoted in Medinlko9a, in Bbtiri-
prayoga Oxf. 192®, in Asalatipraka9a Oxf. 194a, in
Qivako9a Oxf. 195b, etc.
0: by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW. 614.
Brihaddharavali quoted by Rayamukuta, by Bha-
nuji Oxf. 182b.
Quoted in Apastambadharmasutra 1, 13, 10.
18, 2. 19, 12 etc., in Baudhayanadharmasutra 2, 1, 21,
in Taittiriyaprati9akhya 14, 18.
fTfttT poet. Mentioned in Bhojaprabandha Oxf. 150b.
Mentioned in Siddhanta9ikshavyakhyana
Brl. 9.
med. a supplement to the Atreyasamhita.
L. 1770 (gariradhyaya). K. 210. B. 4, 250. Bik.
639 (fr.). Katm. 13. Radh 33. Oudh 1876, 34.
X, 24. W. 1747 (fr.). Quoted in Todarananda
(and also Vriddhaharlta) W. p. 290, by Tlsata W.
p. 293 etc.
Takrapanavidhi. W. p. 294.
Mack. 20. 21. 10. 2489. Paris (Gr. 5).
Khn. 86. K. 202. B. 3, 140. Bik. 394. Haug 39.
766
NW. 100. Oudh VIII, 18. XV, 82. NP. IX, 10.
Burnell 128*. Bhk. 21. Poona 638. Oppert 346.
1116. 5238. 5718. 8374. II, 871. 1016. 1294. 1509.
Rice 208. 226. Peters. 1, 120. 3, 390. Buhler
547. 557. Mentioned in Padmapurana Oxf. 14a, by
Paithinasi Oxf. 266b, by Yajnavalkya. Quoted by
Halayudha, Heinadri, Vijnane9vara etc.
0: Harltasmritibhashyakara quoted by Hemadri
Pari^eshakbanda 1, 559.
0: by TakanalMa. NW. 124.
Bnbaddharita. Biihler 547.
Laghuharlta. 10. 723. B. 3, 118. Radh 19. Burnell
128a. Quoted by Rudradbara, Ragbunandana and
Kamalakara.
Vriddbabarlta. L. 2808. Radb 19. Poona 181.
Quoted by Vijnane9vara Oxf. 356a.
Gatbasapta9atl or Gatbako9a or Sapta9ati.
of tbe Skandapurana. Ben. 50. Oppert
7046 (an.). 8375 (an.).
from tbe Agastyasambita of tbe Skanda¬
purana. Mack. 91. Cop. 5. 10. 390. Paris (Gr. 5
first adbyaya). L. 2264. Burnell 195b. Poona
335. Taylor 1, 162. Oppert 1657. 2220. 2739.
3095. 3749. 3900. 3939. 4848. 4916. II, 372. 2305.
2555. 2583. 2628. 2709. 5096. 5305. 5426. 6529.
6831. 7272. 7999. 9774. 9867. 10075. 10203. Rice
92. SB. 242. Oxf 84b (Index).
Halasyamabatmye Tandave9varastotra. Burnell
202b.
by Qankai'a. Burnell 198b.
prabasana, by Vatsaraja. Kb. 66.
prabasana. Hall Preface to Vasavadatta
p. 30.
by Jagadi9vara. Jones 414. 10. 76
(incomplete). 607. Oxf 146b (Calcutta print). Paris
(B 119). Burnouf50. K. 76. Oppert 630. II, 8431.
0: by Mabendranatba. Oppert II, 8432.
mim. Ben. 86.
ny. Ben. 180.
ny. Ben. 182. Hall p. 191 (mim.).
med. translated from tbe Arabic by Ma-
badeva Pandita. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130. Lahore 22.
med. by tbe same. Bik. 641. NP. V, 130.
Burnell 199a.
Sv. SB. 29.
ethical maxims, written by Venkatarama in 1860.
10. 2338.
poet. See Harivan9a.
a collection of apologues, by Narayana. Jones
410. Cop. 100. Pet. 727. 10. 1764. 2454. 2778.
2824. W. p. 164. Oxf 157®. Paris (B 141 b.
D 70. 71). K. 78. Kb. 86. B. 2, 130. Report
XV. Ben. 33. Bik. 262. Tub. 21. Katm. 6.
Pbeb 6. Radh 22. Bhk. 27. Bonn 142. H. 117.
Oppert 631. 682. 2158. 8376. II, 1017. 3306. 8433.
8994. 9775. Peters. 3, 397. 0: Oppert II, 8434.
med. See Vaidyahitopade(ja.
paur. Katm. 2. NW. 486.
— of the Skandapurana. 10. 82. 83. 2547. Ben. 46.
Burnell 194a.
NW. 460.
father of Ramavarman (Adhyatmaramaya-
natlka). W. p. 133.
ffW father of Qiva, father of Jnana, father of Durga-
dasa, father of Gopala (Gitagovindatika 1678). L.
2229.
Ben. 137. Burnell 150a
Burnell 149b.
Mentioned in Madanaparijata p. 543, in Nirna-
yasindhu (same passage).
1) Qrautasuti'a. ZMG. 22, 318. L. 1375 (fr.). 1473
(Rajasuya). B. 1, 96. Ben. 13. 15. Bik. 124 (fr.).
Haug 19. 50. NP. VI, 10. VII, 10 (fr.). P. 24.
Oppert II, 4383. Biihler 553.
0: 10. 1671. Haug 51. NP. V, 150. Biihler
539.
0: Jyotsna by Gopinatha Bbatta. L. 1505. NP.
VI, 8.
0: Ujjvala by Mahadeva Dikshita. ZMG. 22,
318. P. 24.
0; Pi’ayogaratna by Mahadeva Somayajin. L.
160. B. 1, 242 (Hiranyake9lsutranusaripra-
yoga). BP. 289 (Dar9apurnamasapraya9citta).
290 (Agnihotrapraya,9citta).
0: Pray ogavaij ay anti by Mahadeva, son of So-
manatha. Oxf 364b. Ben. 5. Haug 19.
NW. 16. NP. II, 4. Ill, 94. VI, 10. VIII, 2.
0: Mantramala by Matridatta. Khn. 10. NP.
VIII, 2. W. 1454 (fr.).
0: by Vanche9vara. ‘Composed about 1800’.
Khn. 10. Burnell 21a. Biihler 553.
2) Grihyasutra. B. 1, 194. Oudh III, 8. XIX, 32.
SB. 100. Biihler 539.
0: by Matridatta. Haug 23. Biihler 539.
767
3) DharmasUtra. ZMG. 22, 318. Biihler 545. 553.
SB. 100.
0: Ujjvala by Mahadeva. Nl’. VIII, 2. Biihler
545. 553.
Agrayanaprayoga'. Haug 34.
Adhana. Poona II, 30.
Aptoryainaprayoga. Haug 49.
Cayanaprayoga. Haug 33.
Caturmasyaprayoga. Kh. 61.
Jyotishtomaprayoga. Haug 34.
Dar^apurnamasaprayoga. Haug 33. 45. 49.
Pitrimedhasutra. Burnell 21».
Pravaryyaprayoga. Haug 34.
Praya^cittaprayoga. Kh. 61. B. 1, 196. Haug
46. SB. 93.
Vajapeyaprayoga. Haug 49.
Somaprayoga. Haug 34. 49.
by Ganeva. NP. VIII, 2. W. 1455
(Cay an a).
B. 1, 38.
Proceed. ASB. 1870, 313.
B. 1, 196.
Bui’nell 1 50b.
ffTwn? father of Ratnagarbha (Vishnupuranatika). L.
2573.
Ben. 138. Burnell 150b.
Burnell 149b.
by Kamalakara. Ben. 143.
the 12th Pariijishta of the Av. W. p. 90.
or ffT^!?nnt^TITT^ffrlT^t Ma-
haratnabhishekaramadhyana. Burnell 200b.
— Ramacandranamashtottaracjata. Oudh XV, 28.
— Ramavajrapanjarakavaca. Burnell 198>‘.
— Sahasrabhujaramadhyana. Burnell 200b.
Burnell 150».
^ M Burnell 150b.
Burnell 149b. 150b.
dh. Oudh VIII, 20.
Burnell 150.
jy. K. 246 (and udaharana). Rice 38.
0: Dipika by Kshlrasagara Pandita. NP. VII. 36.
09- by Lakshmidatta. NP. I, 138.
99 by Lakshmipati. NW. 552. Wheter these
two are sub-commentaries to the preceding
work is uncertain.
0: by Nrisinha. K. 246. B. 4, 212 (Narasinha).
Oudh XX, 120.
0: by Raghunatha. B. 4, 212.
0: by Rame9vara. B. 4, 212.
b. 4, 212.
ffWTsrsrrrT^ np. ix, 50.
Peters. 1, 122.
son of Krishna, father of Narayana and Vishnu,
father of Konera Bhat.ta, father of Rudra Bhatta
(Vaidyajivanatika). Oxf. 318*.
father of Harsha (Naishadhiyacai-ita).
son of Ramajit, from Surat :
Devistuti.
Jyotishpraka^a.
f(TT^
Ramaklrtimukundamalatika.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
poet. Skm.
mahakavya, by a Mahakavi. NP. V, 18.
alamk. Quoted by Abhinavagupta in Dhva-
nyalokalocana p. 27. 63.
a glossary of materia medica, by Vopadeva.
W. p. 303. K. 94. Ben. 65. Bik. 642. Oudh
V, 28. NP. IX, 64. X, 64. Burnell 72^.
kavya, by Harihara Bhatta. W. p. 168.
father of Lakshmidhara (Krityakalpataru). Bik.
406.
of Mithila:
Nandimukhanirupana.
I ^ of Gatadurga:
Hridayapraka9a.
music, by Hridayanarayanadeva. Bik. 512.
a name of the 9ata9loklcandrakala. Burnell 67'‘.
Ashtangahridayatika. Quoted Bui'nell 65b.
patron of Harisevaka Mi9ra (Yogasai'a-
samuccaya). L. 864.
l9avasyopanishaccandrika.
Rasaratnakarabhashya.
Jyotihsarasamgraha.
or brother of Devadasa and
Qankara, son of Kalidasa;
Gitagovindatilakottama.
Qrautasiddhanta.
768
Mentioned by Gaurlkanla Oxf. 109*.
Burnell 150b.
poet. Skm.
guru of Vasudeva Brahmaprasada (Sacci-
danandanubhavadlpika). Hall p. 102.
(^ivadvaitasiddbantapraka^ika.
poet. (^p. p. 98.
See Pratiyogijnanasya Hetutvakhandana.
ny. by Gadadhara. NP. Ill, 108.
— by Candranarayana. NP. II, 48.
— by Mahadeva. NP. II, 38.
— by Qankarami9ra. NP. II, 38.
— by Haranarayana. NP. II, 48.
by Mahadeva. NP. II, 48.
by Goloka. NP. II, 38.
by Jayadeva. NP. II, 130.
ny. Paris (B 54). Pbeh 13. Radh 16.
— by Krishna Bhatta. Oudh XV, 96.
— by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 3906. 4235. 9694. SB. 169.
— by Jagadl9a. Oudh V, 20.
— by Bhavananda. BP. 307.
— by Mathuranatha. Oudh V, 22. Bhr. 759. Oppert
II, 9695.
by Jayarama Nyayapancanana.
L. 1448.
by Gadadhara. K. 162.
Radh i6.
by Mathuranatha. Ben. 215. 216.
sb. 203.
by Gadadhara. Oppert II, 2288.
Jnananandataranginl.
Rice 92.
pupil of Devacandra Suri, teacher of king Ku-
marapala, was bom in 1092 and died in 1173:
Anekarthako9a or Anekarthasatngraha.
Anekartha9esha.
Abhidhanacintamani and 0:.
Alatnkaracudamani or Kavyanu9asana and vritti.
Unadisutravritti.
Chandonu9asana and vritti.
De9anamamala or De9l9abdasamgi'aha and vritti.
Dhatupatha and vritti.
Dhatuparayana and vritti.
Dhatumala.
Nighantu9esha.
Balab alasutrabrihadvritti .
Balabhashavyakaranasutravritti (?).
Vibhramasutra, hardly by him.
Qabdanu9asana and vritti.
Qeshasamgrahanamamala and Qeshasamgrahasaro-
' ddhara.
He is quoted in the Ar'hatadar9ana of the Sarva-
dar9anasamgraha Oxf. 247b. One poor strophe
of his has found its way into Sbhv.
Radh 22.
king of Karnapura, patron of Damodara Mi9ra
(Kiratarjunlyatika). L. 2936.
pupil of Devendra Suri:
Arghakanda jy.
Trailokyadipa. Pi’obably the same work as the
following.
Trailokyapraka9a (Arghakanda).
Lagna9astra.
Mentioned in Kavindracandrodaya.
from the ^aivapurana. Burnell 203b.
pupil of Ratna9ekhara :
Sudhl9ringaravarttika, a 0: on Udayaprabhadeva’s
Arambhasiddhi, written in 1458. W. 1741.
son of l9vara Suri :
Raghuvah9adarpaii a Raghuvan9atlka.
son of Kamadeva, son of Vasudeva, son of
Vamana, lived under king Mahadeva (1260 — 71) of
Devagiri, son of Caitrapala, and under his successor
Ramacandra (1271 — 1309). See Pari9eshakhanda 1,
p. 4. He is quoted for the first time by Vopadeva,
then in Kalamadhava and Madanaparijata :
Ayurvedarasayana Ashtangahridayatika.
Kaivalyadipika Muktaphalatika.
Caturvargacintamani.
Parts of the last.
Kalanirnaya from the Pari9eshakhanda. 10. 2053.
K. 170. B. 3, 76. Bik. 367. NW. 158. Burnell
129a. Bhk. 21. Poona II, 1. Oppert 3901.
4089.
Kalanirnayasamkshepa (by himself?). L. 2577.
Tithinirnaya. B. 3, 86.
Danavakyavall. NW. 102.
Parjanyaprayoga. NW. 102.
Pratishtha. K. 186. B. 3, 106.
Lakshanasamuccaya from the Pari9eshakhanda.
Bik. 368. 411.
Qantikapaushtika from the Vratakhanda. 10.2633.
HemadrinibandhaRadh20. Hemadriya dh. Oppert
II, 7303.
769
Radh 20.
dll. hy Vidyadhara. NW. 114.
by Balasui'i. Mysore 2.
%*TT^»TTfTfiZI Rice 92.
I thirty (near Tanjore on the Nila rivulet) from
the Skandapurana. Mack. 91. See Hatake^varama-
.hatmya.
■^T*42Jn5l51»n^TrW from the Brahmandapurana. Burnell
190».
Gudhahodhaka med.
B. 1, *142. Oppert II, 7856.
%wrTT^ one of the sources of Kalhana for his Raja-
taranginl. Rajatarafigini 1, 17.
son of Bhutiraja;
Vakyapadlyapraklrnapraka9a. He is quoted in
Madhavlyadhatuvritti and in Sarvadar^anasam-
graha 0.xf. 247b.
by Mahe^anarayana. L. 2171.
(?) a medical author. Quoted in Todarananda W.
p. 290.
and tika by Hari. Report CLXX.
0: by Qambhu. ibid.
^ <?r. Oppert 4093.
Oxf. 396a.
Bik. 125.
Burnell 28a. 149b.
L. 2335.
Burnell 146a (printed Homadarpanavidhi).
a Pari^ishta of the Sv. Oxf. 383b.
Burnell 149b.
Burnell 149b.
dh. by Bhanu Bhatta. Sucipattra 38.
tantr. by Bhavabhuti. NW. 202.
P. 9. BP. 261.
— Rv. by Bhairava Bhatta. B. 1, 162. Burnell 26®.
Burnell 142a.
ft^T^HPZI B. 1, 32.
Burnell 149b.
Rv. by Balakrishna. L. 887. Khn. 8 (an.).
Yv. Mack. 6. Sucipattra 118 (an.).
— by VafKjidhara. Oudb XI, 4.
tantr. Quoted by Raghava Bhatta in Raghu-
nandana’s Malamasatattva , by Devanatha in Tantra-
kaumudi L. 2010.
jy. See Paragarahora.
Pheh 9.
fTTTfTRfW Pheh 10.
ftTT«IT^ Katm. 10.
frTTH^RTW(?). h. 3210.
B. 4, 212. See Qambhuboraprakaya.
— by Ravi. Oudh VI, 10.
by Nagadeva. B. 4, 214.
— by Mabadeva. Bhr. 362. A Horapradipa is quoted
by Nrihari in Jatakasara Burnell 78'*.
by Gunakara. Paris (B 189 Extracts).
K. 246. B. 4, 214. Ben. 26. Bik. 297. Oudh
VII, 4. NP. VIII, 54. Bhk. 35. Sucipattra 23
(Nashtajataka). Quoted in Ke^ava’s Jatakapaddhati
Bhr. p. 30.
0: Udaharana by Vigvanatha. Mack. 123. K. 236.
B. 4, 170. Bik. 314. Oudb XIII, 64. XIV, 50.
NP. I, 146. Peters. 2, 194.
0: by Sumatiharsha. B. 4, 214.
Pheh 10. Radh 43. 46. Oppert II, 9776.
— by Balabhadra. K. 246.
Burnell 79ii. Taylor 1, 316.
— by Bhattotpala. W. p. 258.
— by Varahamihira. Taylor 1 , 75. 77. This is the
Brihajjataka.
— by Satya. Oppert 1359. 2221. 3547. II, 6833.
Quoted by Bhattotpala Oxt. 329»,
flTTITTWin: Radh 36.
by a pupil of Bhaskara. Bhk. 35.
See Shatpanca^.ika.
B. 4, 214. Bik. 297 (Yogayurjnanadhyaya).
298 (Daijaphaladbyaya). Rice 38.
— a name of the Brihajjataka by Varahamihira. Mack.
123. Oppert 1360. 3098. 3575. II, 3319. 5098.
by Narayana, son of Dadabhai.
Mentioned by him in Tajikasarasudhanidhi Oxf. 333“.
by Soma of Benai’es. Burnell 79*.
Parame^varldasabdhi or Smritisamgraha.
W. p. 356.
Burnell 145a.
BurneU 148a.
from the Patalakhauda of the Padma-
purana. 10. 1828. Ben. 46. 52. Sucipattra 110 (an.).
Oppert II, 315.
by Veijimadhava. Oudh III, 16.
97
770
Burnell 139^.
fr^
Vajasaneyisarvanukramanikabhashya.
Kanjavataiisa kavya.
91-. B. 1, 242. 244. Oppert 6545. Rice 48. Peters.
3, 386.
the 16th Pari9ishta of Katyayana. Oxf. 382a.
L. 2062. Ben. 14. Bik. 124. NP. V, 64. 146. Bhk.
10. Peters. 2, 172.
0: by Karka. W. p. 64. Bik. 123. NP. V, 64.
146. Bhk. 10. Peters. 2, 173. Proceed. ASB.
1869, 137. Sucipattra 81.
by Lakshma^ia Bhatta , son of Narayana
Bhatta. L. 844.
Hautrakalpadrume Caturmasyahautra. L. 1356.
B. 1, 244. Ben. 12 (Brihaspatisava). Bui’nell
23b. Proceed. ASB. 1869, 141.
— Apast. Burnell 23b. 25a.
— by Annadikshita. Burnell 23b.
— by Tryambaka, son of Krishna Bhatta of Benares.
Burnell 23b.
— A^val. Burnell 23b. 24. 25a.
— Baudh. Burnell 25a. NP. x, 6.
Peters. 2, 168.
— by Jagannatha. Peters. 3, 386. BP. 291.
I ^ by Damodara. NW. 6., 24.
from Raghunatba’s Praya^cittaku-
! tuhala. Burnell 27b.
I from the Skandapurana. NP. V, 102.
ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
add Oudh XIX, 8. 16.
read Agastyarghyavidhi.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2.
Taitt. SB. 87.
read Bui’nell 26a.
delete 10. 1001. Instead of L. 681 read
181, and for NW. 469 read 496. In Gayamahatmya
read 187a, in Gomate^yaramahatmya read 187b, in
Bhargavanamasahasra read Bhk. 16.
Apast. add SB. 97.
Carakasamhitatika. SB. 284.
Apast. add SB. 83. 84.
— Katy. add SB. 59.
■^rf^T^JRTRTt^ read Peters. 2, 177.
— by Govinda(jesha. add SB. 82.
— by a descendant of Vishnuvriddha. read L. 775.
read by Dhurtasvamin.
add Rv. SB. 18.
Taitt. SB. 88.
vaid. Oudh XIX, 2. 12.
from Sayana’s Yajnatantrasudhanidhi.
SB. 76.
by Vaidyanatha Payagunde. L.
I 3095.
SB. 129.
Taitt. SB. 76.
' Taitt. SB. 76.
I read 202b.
add 10. 3245 (in 12 adhyaya). Biihler
545. 557. read Burnell 124^. Quoted also by Ya-
jhavalkya
read Krishnarajashtottaratri9atl.
son of Vatsaraja, son of Govinda, son of Lakshmi-
' dhara, son of Ananta, composed the Nirnayadipaka
[ in 1518. 10. 690 — 92. The Qankhayanahnika and
j Maharudrapaddhati (Maharudravidhana) belong to the
] same author.
the author of the Bhagirathicampu , was a son
of Narayana, and wrote it in 1815. It is divided
into 7 chapters, called manoratha.
•41 add Svapraka9apradlpika.
read K. 4.
— by Ragbunatha. add SB. 19.
I dh. SB. 125.
i add Oxf. 225^. NW. 286. Burnell 90a.
I - Its proper place was under Atmabodha.
771
instead of Ben. 165 reitd 155. |
Bharadv. Buhler 537.
Taitt. SB. 72.
recul Baudh. instead of Apast.
a<hl 10. 913. 2096. 3245—49. Biihler 545.
557. Quoted by Yajfiavalkya.
read W. p. 89 — 94. add Biibler 553. i
SB. 105. I
rend NP. I, 22. I
Sarvanukramanl. add Peters. 2, 183.
read II, 5153.
add Ben. 70. 73. 76, and delete these
numbers under Qankarananda.
0: by Qankarananda. aeld W. p. 86. Qafikara
and Qaiikaracarya are very often wrongly put
for Qankarananda.
<5fil read Ben. 86 instead of 80.
read Poona 63 instead of 58. j
add Buhler 554 (Aditikundalaharana). 1
delete 10. 1818.
’^TfrTTHT'Rnir read W. p. 123.
by Ballalasena. add Bik. 289. Adbhuta-
sagare Kakamaithunadar9ana9anti. L. 3228.
read Advaya9rama, guru of Ra-
niadvaya (Vedantakaumudi). P. 23.
by Nrisinha9rama. read Oppert 6546 in- 1
stead of 6446.
0: by Narayana9rania. delete Oppert 7805.
0: by Sundararaja. SB. 408.
0: Advaitacandrika. read NP. VIII, 42. add K.
118. Ben. 78. Radh 6. Oppert 1381. 3542.
4953. 5302. 5395. 5876. II, 3033. 4249. 4901.
6183.10221. Rice 130. 160. 00 garadollasa.
Radh 6.
0: Rasabhivyanjika by Lakshmidhara. add NP.
II, 108.
0: Rasabhivyanjika by Svayampraka9ayati. add
L. 689. Burnell 93».
read Ka9Tn. 28.
read Oudh 1876, 20 instead of
VIII, 20, and add SB. 417. 429.
read Rice 192.
add Oppert I, 1361.
by Bharatitirtha. add SB. 394.
vedanta. an. Buhler 549 (and 0:).
by Madhavacarya. read. See Jaimi-
niyanyayaraalavistara.
— by Bharatitirtha. add Oppert II, 6448.
delete Oppert 1361.
delete Av.
add Bodl. 23, read Pet. 721. L. 1501.
delete Poona 443.
0: by Ramavarman. add. W. p. 133. L. 2770.
Ramagita add Poona 443.
this is a Jain work.
read Oxf. 3641^ instead of 3941^.
a bhana, by Varadac5,rya. Buhler
541.
ndd 10. 2097. Oudh XIX, 62.
Advaitacandrika. read L. 2499.
read Oxf. 364l> instead of 356*^.
Subodhini Homapaddhati. L. 3123.
son of Nagadeva:
Vajasaney iprati 9akhyabhashy a.
Vidhanaparijata. read K. 192. Oudh VIII, 18.
Rudrakalpadruma. According to SB. 64 he was
a son of Dvivedin Uddhava.
Vratapraka9a. SB. 127.
son of Apadeva :
Danakaustubha. read Oppert II, 7584.
add Oudh XIX, 94. 96. SB. 130.
SB. 130.
read W. p. 162 (and 0:). H. 91. 92.
Oppert 1198 (instead of 1199).
0: by Mi9ra Bhavanatha. Preface to Edition in
Kavyamala.
0: by Rucipati. add Burnell 171'J. SB. 311.
0: by Vishnu, add Ben. 34.
by Haradatta. See .^.pastambagrihyasutra-
bhashya.
read W. p. 318.
was the guru of Ballalasena, who mentions
him in the Danasagara.
Karmopade9ini.
97*
772
by Devaraja. add Ben. 35.
^^^IT^TITWrftT^T read Report XXVIII.
read by Gadadbara.
delete the third line.
Vedanta, by Madhava. Khn. 54.
delete Nyayadipavali.
read by Krishnarama.
^^*n5T^X7^fl^T this is meant for Anumanalokadipika.
an. SB. 193.
by Raghudeva. add SB. 191.
add SB. 55. For NW. read NP.
Rv. add Bi’l. 1. In the third line
read Vs. instead of Tv.
add 10. 2254.
read Vidyanatha instead of Vaidyanatha.
read Anekantavadaprave9aka.
by Mahakshapanaka. add. SB. 298.
read Oudh VI, 6 instead of VII, 6.
read Oppert II,
read Hall p. 91.
SB. 76.
Quoted by Hemadri in Pari^eshakhanda
2, 660.
read B. 4, 276.
read D instead of B.
read Apararka.
by Qankaracarya. add SB. 405.
0: by Nityanandanucara. D 452.
ny. SB. 195.
Sv. SB. 34.
Rv. SB. 20.
Sv. SB. 33.
Vrittivarttika. read Bhr. 216.
^xijT
Kaumudipraka9a. read Oppert II, 2470.
7’ead AbdajDrabodha.
read XXVII instead of XVIII.
ny. SB. 200.
0: by Katayavema. i-ead Oppert 8282. II, 8383.
0: by Damaruvallabha. I’ead Oppert II, 8384.
^fHVRf%?fIT*rfxir add B. 3, 42. read Oxf. 185‘'>. H.
146 (instead of 145).
^f^vnfffWT^T read Kh. 86.
read Ksbemendra instead of Mankha.
Bhedavadanadarana. read Bhedavadavidarana.
Nyayadipika. This is a Jain work.
7’ead Abhinavaramakavya.
Pra9napraka9a. 7’ead Lahore 10.
’?rf^^f^rITx5f^5TTT»TfX!r add Oppert I, 3454. SB. 315.
add Ben. 36. Bm’nell 44t>. 7’ead 10. 2474
instead of 2447.
0: read 4103 instead of 4013.
0: by Kshirasvamin. 7’ead Oudh XV, 48.
0: by Bhanuji. add L. 852. Jac. 696. 7’eud,
Ben. 36 instead of 33.
0: by Sarvananda. add Oppert II, 6274.
add K. 56 (and 0:).
0: by Deva9ankara. L. 3327.
0: by Vemabhupala. add Paris (B 226 IV).
Rice 288.
Commentaries by Qesha Ramakrishna, Rudrama-
devakumara and Suryadasa are mentioned in
the Introduction to the Edition in Kavyamala.
SB. 243 prints Amaligramamahatmya.
add L. 35. B. 1, 42. 44. SB. 387.
alamk. Rice 280.
7'ead Rice 268.
read Oudh VI, 4.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
7'ead Ayyannacaryasunu.
read from the Qantikhanda of Hemadri’s
Caturvargacintamani.
add L. 565.
7’ead Burnell 93^.
s*
Harivah9atika. read Burnell 184b.
jy. by Govindananda. 10. 493.
read Ben. 219.
read Bavadeva.
by Vi9ve9vara. add 10. 1654. SB. 301.
W^Tf^5rTT»Tfl!r by Ajitasenacarya. Rice 304.
in Prakrit (134 9lokas). Monatsber. Berl.
Akad. 1874, 282.
by Amaracandra. Quoted in his Kavya-
kalpalata. 10. 848.
7’ead Vasavadatta p. 11.
773
add L. 2442.
0: by Krishnambha^ta. read Nl\ III, 82.
read Ben. 233.
C".
0: by Sadananda. read NP. II, 108.
read Oppert II, 4470.
read Hall p. 125.
^VrftTTT^^ add Bhr. 487.
guru of the physician Vagbbata.
read from Bhavishyottarapurana.
read by Jagannatha Pandita.
Burnell 149a.
read 8242 for 8244.
read Peters. 2, 182.
read 3579 for 3597.
read Ashtangayoga^astre Japagayatrisatn-
^kalpa.
add L. 3129 (sutrasthana). read
Ben. 64.
0: by Arunadatta. add 10. 985.
0: Samketainanjarl by Damodara. W. p. 281 (fr.).
0: byHemadri. ac?<?0ppert4092. refl(niurnell65l'.
read great great.
Ashtadhyayyanukrama^loka read Radh 8.
WT^*fi^ftrTT add K. 34. delete NW. 298.
0: by Vi9ve9vara. add K. 34. NW. 298. P. 12.
19. Bhk. 30. read Hall p. 125, and delete
Oudh TX, 10.
Brhattika. mrite by Krishnambhatta.
and in the next line read Ben. 232.
by Vi^vanatha.
ffT was son of Nrisiiiha, grandson of Ahobala.
read Varkhedi.
read llaghuvah^a 12, 41.
■4ll<sMTrI^T^ by Raghunatha. delete L. 366. 845 and 0:
by the same L. 1985. read Ben. 165 instead of 166,
and Burnell 120^.
by Krishnabhatta. read B. 4, 14.
— by Jayarama. add L. 845. SB. 186.
— by Mathuranatha. read Paris (B 147b).
— by Raghudeva. add, L. 1985. delete Paris (B 147d).
Bh. 31 and Rice 122.
— by Rudra. Bh. 31.
read 1726.
tantr. by Raghunatha Tarkavagl^a.
L. 3186 (first khanda).
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Quoted in (,!rutapraka(;ika.
Mentioned in .Vgamatattvavilasa.
Quoted in Taittirlyapratiijakhya 9, 4.
ibid. 14, 32.
Baudh. delete Burnell 27a.
add II, 2311.
add SB. 79.
— Baudh. add Burnell 27*.
read Burnell 26b.
this is the Acaradar(,-a.
read Burnell 128b.
by Nagadeva. add 10. 1251. 2324. Bhr. 85.
read Qridatta instead of (,Jripati.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
dh. by Mathuranatha. 10. 1278.
add 10. 1132. 2158.
add Oppert II, 4341. 8069.
Quoted byHemadri inPariijeshakhanda 2, 563.
read. 10. 1703 B. 2177 A. 2689.
by Divakara. add 10. 2159. 2324. SB. 128.
read from the instead of by.
on the vi^ishtadvaita philosophy of Ra¬
manuja, by Harirama. add L. 3121.
from Dar^anasamhita. Burnell meant Su-
dar(;anasamhita.
Apast. SB. 90.
Sv. SB. 36.
0: by Mathuranatha. add L. 1090, and delete
this number under Gadadhai'a.
See Svatmaninipana.
read Atmapratikritidanaprayoga.
read Oppert 7840 instead of 7841.
Quoted in Qrutapraka9ika.
vedanta. Oppert II, 7072.
by Svayampraka^a. read Yogindra in¬
stead of Yatindra.
read Poona 610.
add B. 1, 46. SB. 388.
Quoted in Taittiriyaprati^akhya 5, 31. 17, 8.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
774
See Smrityarthasara.
by Vijnanabhikshu. Thus the work is
called in the text, but the colophon bears the title
Upade9aratnamala.
read NP. VII, 12.
— Baudb. add SB. 75.
— by Tryambaka. L. 155.
Sv. Oxf. 377b.
L. 1360.
Katy. SB. 57.
Ramarcanacandrika. See Anandavana.
son of Tryambaka. delete this and the
following two lines.
hy Mitrami^ra. SB. 311.
son of Janardana Bhatta;
Samnyasagrahanapaddhati.
add L. 3145.
read 1750.
add K. 204. Pheh 8 (and 0:). read
BP. 263.
0: read 8990 instead of 8890.
0: hy Kaivalya9rama. add Paris (D 18).
0: by Gopirama. read Gopiramana.
0: by Gaurlkanta. read Peters. 1, 113.
an. add SB. 311 (and 0:).
read II, 6570.
Quoted in Eikprati9akhya 3, 13.
add Oppert I, 402. 955. 3108. 3288. 3949.
4277. 4468. 4924. 4993. 5246. 6308.
1) Qrautasutra.
0: by Kai’avindasvamin. delete this.
0: by Dhurtasvamin. add Oppert II, 8741. 8867.
GB" by Kau9ikarama. add L. 1233 (fi’.). Bik.
165. SB. 282. delete L. 1231. 1232. Khn. 6.
GG Vedarthasarasamgraha etc. delete this.
2} Grihyasutra. add Rice 40. SB. 99.
0: hy Haradatta. add Ben. 7. Oppert 2277.
0: by Sudar9anacarya. add Bik. Ill, and the
mss. given under Grihyatatparyadar9ana.
Antyeshtividhi. read B. 1, 146.
Cayanaprayoga. add Oppert II, 7179.
Pa9uhandha. read B. 1, 148.
Mahagnicayanasutra. read II, 4831.
Qulbasritra.
0: by Kapardisvamin. add Brl. 22.
0: by Karavindasvamin. add Burnell 15b.
0: Qulbapradipa by Sundararaja. add Kim. 84.
K. 112.
GG Qulbapradlpavivai'ana by the same. L.1459.
Samdhya. read B. 1, 150.
Samayacarikasutra. add Oppert I, 256. 5062.
delete L. 1521 which contains some Sama-
nyasutra.
0: by Haradatta. add K. 166. SB. 90.
Samanyasutravritti by Dhurtasvamin. add K. 12.
read Burnell 27b.
add SB. 111. delete 10. 2489. read Oxf.
266b and 270*^.
SB. 80.
Vs. SB. 53.
jy. Colebrooke Misc. Essays IP, 284.
read Burnell 63b.
by Madhava. add SB. 290.
read Burnell 25b.
read 7129 instead of 721.
Burnell 149b.
add NP. V, 152.
by Aryabhata, read L. 1566 instead of 143.
0: read Mack. 121.
by Dui’vasas. read 6874 instead of 6847,
and add 7603.
add SB. 395.
by Vi9vanatha. See Eamaryavijnapti.
by Madhusudana Pandita. SB. 323.
delete B. 2, 84.
0; Vyangyarthadipini by Ananta Pandita. L.
3081. B. 2, 82. Printed in the Edition in
Kavyamala. The 0: by Anantadeva is probably
the same.
0: by Gokulacandra. read B. 2, 82.
read Oxf. 127a. NP. VIII, 10 (and 0:).
an ancient physician. Quoted by Vagbhata
in Ashtangahridayasamhita, Uttarasthana 6, 40.
read Brl. 12 (and G:).
Apast. SB. 97.
— by Qridatta. ibid.
read II, 7220.
by Rajakrishna (?). L. 3161.
by Adityacarya. read Burnell 138b. delete
Biihler 547.
775
— hy Gopala, composed in 1G44. L. 3188. Quoted
by him in (,'uddhinirnaya L. 1098.
— by Jivadeva. adil BP. 295.
— by Bbattoji. add Biihler 547.
^Tlfr^Wr this is by Badbanatlui.
by Balabhadra. 10. 481.
add sb. 38 1.
1) Qrautasutra. add Khn. G. NP. V, 40. delete
K. 2 and 0: Oppert 2770.
0: by Talavrintanivasin. add K. 10.
0: by Devatrata. add NP. VII Preface. SB. 15.
0: by Narayanagarga. add K. 12. B. 1, 158.
Oppert II, 1729. read Burnell 13®.
0: by Vishnugudbasvamin. take from below,
and add SB. 20. 21.
0: by Siddhantin. add Bh. 7. SB. 14. 15.
2) Grihyasutra. read Bbk. 10.
0: add Oppert 2770.
0: by Devatrata. delete this.
0: by Narayana. add K. 174. NW. 4. P. 6.
Oppert 1470. SB. 16.
— by Kumilrila. add BP. 295.
ilelete both lines.
read Bhk. 23.
Dipika. read II, 1679.
add SB. 110.
add L. 3214. SB. 21 (Rv.).
Av. read B. 1, 144.
read NW. 116.
read W. p. 213.
10. 1251. The author refers to the Ahni-
katattva.
by Kamalakara. add SB. 119.
read Ahnikacararaja.
Lakshmldvadacjanamastotra. read Burnell 199b.
from the Saubharisamhita. add SB. 243.
read 4, 1.
0: SB. 61.
by Nandarama. add NW. 510.
jy. Bik. 298.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
0: by Qankarananda. add Burnell 29b.
from a Qaivagama. L. 3234.
w^r^iTTfifnrsfr^ attributed to Qaunaka. L. 3233.
wrf^^ of the Katantra gi-ammar. recul 10. 1271 C.
by Ujjvaladatta. add L. 3110.
— by Bhattoji. read 10. 3161.
— by Haradatta. read Haridatta.
composed by Kupa Gosvamin in 1550.
L. 3178.
0: by Vidyabhushana. L. 3159.
a grammarian with an odd name is quoted
in Taittiriyaprati^akhya 8, 20.
a(ld Mysore 2.
■3^^'^rTT
0: by Gaudapada. add K. 34. read 4390 in¬
stead of 4930. Yatiraja, Qankaracarya, Hari-
harananda have commented on the Uttai'agita,
as stated in the next three lines but one.
tanti’a.Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
See Paksbavali.
Burnell 201a.
read B. 2, 116.
0: by Narayana. read L. 2479.
by Venkatadhvarin , son of Raghu-
natha. Pi'inted in Granthar-atnamala.
^TTrarif^ vaid. L. 3239.
read l9varapratyabhijnasutra. Ratnakantha on the
Stutikusumafijali quotes a Bhavopaharastava
of his.
((dd 10. 1318. 1345.
Cv
by Kahnadeva. SB. 64.
by Bapubhatta, sou of Mahadeva.
L. 3238.
Baudb. L. 3237.
read Kh. 60.
read Vastupalamantri9vara and Viradhavala.
read Bhaktibhava.
a commentator. Quoted bySayana onRv.lO, 46, 5.
read TJdde9yavidheyabodha-
sthaliyavicara by Jayarama Pancanana.
jy. L. 596.
, b}’^ Ramabhadra. 10. 640. delete this.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read 10. 121 B.
776
add Bik. 564. Oppert II, 7075.
0: Varnana. read by VidyadhamamuniQishya.
0: by Qatikaracarya. add Oppert 3763.
add L. 3235.
by Laugaksbi. read Oudh XVII, 40 in¬
stead of 42.
read Haug 45.
N«
Qivashtaka. read 198b.
add L. 3207. SB. 21. 0: L. 3236.
read Oudh XIX, 128.
on the Qabarabhashya. See note on the Ml-
maiisabhashya.
gr. by Bharatasena. L. 3177.
0: by Jayatirtha. add Bhr. 380 — 82.
OO Mandavamanjarl by Vyasatirtha. add Burnell
105a. Bhr. 683.
by (,lankarami9ra. NP. II, 40.
— b}’^ Gosvarnin. read NP. II, 40.
by Haranarayana. read NP. Ill, 8.
on alamk. Quoted by Arjunavarmadeva on
Amaru9ataka 54. 56.
Ratnauialatika. See Jyotisharatnamala.
read Ratnavall.
read Vratakhanda 2, 114.
attributed to Garga. L. 3227.
add SB. 9.
add SB. 55 (Vs.).
read Oppert 1663.
read W. p. 3 — 6. Khn. 2, and delete Peters.
1, 113.
Pavamanyah. read B. 1, 14.
Prati9akbya. add, Bh. 7.
0: by Uvata. add Ben. 2, and delete Bh. 7.
Sarvanukramanl. add Bik. 150 (Paribhashah).
Haug 22. NP. VII, 6 (and 0:). X, 6 (and 0:).
Bb. 5. delete Oxf. 378a.
0: by Gane9a. add B. 1, 212. Ben. 3.
Oudh XIII, 24. NP. II, 6.
0: by Shadguru9ishya q. v.
add Peters. 1, 113. SB. 2. 3.
add SB. 298.
add Imperial Library Vienna.
0: by Manirama. add L. 3191.
read 270a instead of 277b.
from the Brahmapurana. SB. 130.
T[^f^^»TTfT32I read Ekalingimahatmya.
read 7867 instead of 561.
TI^T^fTT^
0: bj’ Ka9lrama. delete 10. 379.
0: by Radhamohana. add 10. 379. 836.
add SB. 118.
XI^T^'^*TTfT3ZI read II, 46.
add L. 3211.
read Oppert I, 7868 instead of 3868.
0: by Sayana. read NP. V, 142.
add L. 874. Oppert 1673. 1674 (and
delete these numbers under 0:). SB. 7. read Haug
47 instead of 48, and Bh. 4.
0: by Sayana. add Gu. 4.
add Oxf. 366a.
00- by Vi9ve9varatirtha. read Oudh 1877, 6.
0: by Damodara. read Oudh 1877, 4.
Dipika, read Ben. 68 instead of 66.
— by Qankarananda. add SB. 380.
0: by Sayana. add 10. 138. Oppert I, 5778.
SB. 380.
read Ben. 8.
read by Jagannatha, son of Vi9vanatha.
Vyakaranadipika Paninisutravritti. SB. 434.
add \j. 3078.
read Oxf. 220b.
read II, 5925.
a grammarian. Quoted in Vajasaneyiprati-
9akhya 3, 130.
read Burnell 28a.
Oudh XIII, 36 gives Devi Katadrinayaka.
This stands for Venkatadrinayaka.
read 3, 101.
add SB. 387.
read Oppert 5500.
Sapta9atimantrahomavidhana.
See Pancopakhyanasamgraha.
Oppert II, 8827.
777
from the Bhavishyottarapurana. SB. 248.
by (,'aukaracarya. Burnell 200«. delete
Kanakadharastotra etc.
Oxf. 84b contains only the Index to the
Kokilamahatniya.
See Nyayakandall.
Karikah. delete Brl. 31.
Quoted as a medical author by Vagbhata in Su-
trasthana ch. 20.
Oudh XIX, 72.
son of NrisiAha:
Siddhantatattvaviveka, written at Benares in 1658.
Suryasiddhantatika. delete Ben. 29 (2).
son of Ramakrishna, wrote the Nirnaya-
sindhu in 1612:
Acaradipa. read 295 instead of 292.
Kalidhai'maprakarana. SB. 150.
Gitagovindabhasbya. delete this.
Dharmatattva. See this and delete all the rest.
PaQulangaladanavidhi. read Pancalangaladanavidhi.
son of Menganatha:
Gitagovindatika Sahityaratnamala.
read K. 224.
delete 0: on Apastamha’s (^rautasutra.
read Oudh IX, 16.
by Rajanivallabha. This epithet (given also
in L. 84) of Raja^ekhara is derived from his calling
himself rajanivallabha9ikhanda in the beginning of
the play.
- 0: by Sada^iva. NW. 246.
is the same work as the pi'eceding
Karmadipika.
Quoted in Ahalyakamadhenu.
add Bhr. 88. Peters. 2, 180, and delete these
numbers under 0:.
in 108 anushtubh. add L. 542 (fr.).
from the Qatatapasmriti. read Oxf. 271b.
add SB. 125.
— by Dalapatiraja. add 10. 401.
— by Dinakara. read L. 2549.
a mistake for Karuna9ankara :
Nitiviveka.
Quoted in .\halyakamadhenu.
dh. by Aniruddha. 10. 481.
by Cakrapani. BP. 262.
dh. by Kamalakara Bhatta. SB. 150.
by Nllakantha. read II, 6575.
read Pheh 15.
by Lakshmidhara. Quoted by Qulapani Oxf.
283«.
by Qrinivasa. add Oppert 8298.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
add SB. 36.
read 22b.
jy. See Brihatkalpalata.
read Oxf. 286a.
and tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattva¬
vilasa.
(sic) Taitt. SB. 74.
Saravali. This work is mentioned in Albiruni’s
India, translated by Sachau, 1, 158.
add Oppert 5504.
Tattvarthacintamanitika. delete Report XV.
Spandasarvasva. read XXXIII.
recal (metrical?).
add Cambr. 13. SB. 452. delete L. 789.
by Deve9vara. add 10. 811. 2598. 2684.
Manorama Meghadutatika.
read II, 1039.
Da9akumaratlka. read Buhler 555.
add Bhk. 19.
from the Adbhutasagara. L. 3228.
L. 3229.
Janakicaranacamarastotratika, composed in 1848.
add Oxf. 365b. Haug 18. reiid W. p. 85.
Peters. 3, 383.
0: by Qankaracarya. delete Poona 30.
0: by Damodaracarya. read Oudh 1877, 4.
0: by Raiigaramanuja. read Oudh XVI, 32.
0: by Raghavendra. read Oudh 1877, 8.
0: by Qankarananda. add Burnell 30<'‘. Poona 30.
^T3Tf^ read Kathakahnika.
98
a grammarian. Quoted in Taittiriyaprati-
^akhya 9, 1. 15, 7.
add in Vajasaneyiprati(jakhya 1, 123. 149.
read 10. 1271 B.
0: by Qivarama. read 10. 1271 E.
by Durgasiiiha. add Paris (B 56). Oudb
VI, 6, and read Oudb IX, 8.
0: by Durgasinha. read Paris 81 instead of 80.
0: Qabdasiddbi by Mabadeva. Kb. 44.
by Jagaddhara. add Report XIX.
^TrfJ^gfrTXTf^T read Kb. V.
0: by Ku9ala. read Oxf. 176^.
L. 1058.
Qrautasutra. delete Oxf. 382a.
0: Saniksbiptabhashya. W. p. 50.
0: by Karka. read, B. 170 instead of 178, and
B. 13 instead of 3.
00- Bbavavi(jodbinI by Atmarama. L. 866.
0; by Yajnikadeva. read 10. 753ABCD. add
Ben. 7. delete 10. 1552 B.
0: Qrautasutrapaddhati. add Mack. 8.
0: by Hai'ibara. delete this line.
Pari9ishta. read Oxf. 382*.
by Bana. reaxl Oppert 5926 in place of 5961,
and Biihler 541. 555
0: by Bhanucandra. Biihler 555.
0: by Subbaganandanatba. add Kag-in. 34.
^Tf^T^T read See Bhagavadbhaktiratnavall.
Burnell was mistaken.
Dayabbaganirnaya.
read Katm. 10.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
vj O
read Bhr. 300. 301.
read Pheb 11.
by Gunakara.
and ^T*TTT5JfI*^ Mentioned in Agamatattva¬
vilasa.
in ten patala, by Halirama Qarman.
L. 406.
read 138.
add Baudh.
add 10. 3009.
by Pa^.upati.
— by Gadadhara. read XV, 98.
— by Jayakrishna. L. 1900. delete 0: by Krishna-
mbhatta.
read Radh 12 instead of 24.
vedanta.
0: Adhyatmasudbatarangini by Purushottamapra-
sada. Hall p. 204.
add Taylor 1, 107.
from the Skandapurana. add 10. 1432.
2581.
on (jraddha. Burnell 143b.
read Oxf. 220b.
read Oxf. 270^^.
delete this.
from Vedantasyamantaka.
qiTfqraiTfqraw and Mentioned in
Agamatattvavilasa.
and Quoted in Aha-
lyakamadhenu.
add NW. 198. Oudh VIII, 32.
0: by Mathuranatha. read 210.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Jivabhedasamgrahadipika.
V read Tarkagranthakroda.
For Prathamaniijcayab read Prathamami^ralaksha-
nakroda.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
prahasana, by Bharadvaja. Report VIII.
from the Skandapurana. • K. 22.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read 1743.
by Amaracandra. Quoted in his
Kavyakalpalata 10. 848.
by Nyayavagl^a. add 10. 1392.
alamk. by Qrivatsalanchana. 10. 436. 607.
1723. This is an original treatise.
by Mammata. add L. 1681. read 10. 1419.
Kai’ikavall. add 10. 1927. 2098.
0: Udaharanavivarana. 10. 3079.
0: by Kamalakara. add B. 3, 46.
0: by Krishna, read Madhurarasa.
0: by Gopinatha. read Sumanomanohara.
770
0: by Jayarama. aihl Rice 284.
0: by Narabari. This was the secular name of
Sarasvatitlrtha. add 10. 1604. Bl. 6. Peters.
1, 25.
0: by Bhaskarami^ra. read, L. 1681.
D: Kavyapraka^adarpana by Manodhara. L. 3169.
0: by MabeQvara. add L. 1107. Oppert 6634.
read 10. 74 A. Oudh VIIL 12.
0: Sarabodhini by Vatsavarman (Report XVI).
The name of the author is (^rlvatsalanchana
(q. V.) or (jVivatsavarman.
0: by Vaidyanatha. 10. 943. read Katm. 8.
aiU 10. 2764. 2904. 3078.
0: an. 10. 176. Oxf. 212b.
read by Krishnavallabba.
read in his 0: on the Amarakoija.
add 10. 1570 A. 1627. .
by Dandin. read Kh. V.
0: Kavyatattvavivecakakaumudi by Krishnakim-
kara. 10. 1497.
0: Candrika by Tri(;aranatata Bhima. Mentioned
Hall p. 63.
by Hemacandra. This is his Alamkaracu-
damani.
by Rudrata. add Radh 46. Biibler 542.
Quoted by Mammata Oxf. 212“. Kh. 87 gives only
an anonymous 0:.
0: Vanatarauginl read Oppert II,
0: by A^adhara. delete Radh 46. Biililer 542.
0: by Kami. add L. 3102. read Petei’S. 1,
118.
read in Alamkarasarvasva Oxf. 210“.
0: by Gopindratippabhupala. Oppert II, 1682,
and delete 5512. 7904.
0: by Mahe9vara. This 0: bears the title Sahi-
tyasarvasva.
add BP. 264.
0: by Jinendrabuddhi. read by Mallinatha Oxf.
113“.
add 10. 938. 2025. 2026. 2616. 2753. 2754.
3048. 3049. Khn. 34. read Oudh XV, 22 instead
of XIV, 22.
0: by Jayarama. read Oudh XV, 22.
0: by Ramanatha Vidyavacaspati (chapters 1 — 32).
10. 905.
0: by Ramananda. add 10. 405. 938. 2025.
2026. 2753. 2754.
Rudranush(,hanapaddhati. read B. 1, 234 instead
of Ben. 133.
Qraddhaprayogapaddhati. read Ben. 133 instead
of B. 1, 234.
Rigvedahnikacandrika. read B. 1, 162.
Mugdhabodhatika. 7-ead 10. 1167.
read in Qandilyasutra. He is also quoted in
Vajasaneyipraticjakbya 4, 4.
0; read Ben. 229.
0: Rasasara. ad^l SB. 190.
00 Gunapraka^adldhiti. add NP. I, 36.
.400 Gunapraka^adldhitimathurl. (aid NP. I, 36.
read Bik. 235. Oppert I, 7595 instead
of 7598.
0: by Praka9avarsha. add Lahore 4. Of BP.
leave only 278.
0: by Bharatasena. add L. 3183.
0: by Mallinatha. add NW. 622.
read Qarngadeva.
dh. composed by Vishnu9arman
for king Kirtisinha, son of Kanakasihha. Only a
small portion of the Samayapraka9a is preserved
in 10. 416. See Nibandharaja.
^ —
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
jy. 0: Muktavali by Devaraja.
Burnell 76“
read 10. 610.
0: by Ananta. add Bhr. 770.
by Vi9ve9vara. add Oudh XIX, 102.
this must be meant for Kuntapadhyaya.
the work quoted is probably his Smriti-
candrika.
from the Kedarakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. 10. 574.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
stotra, by Gopalakrishna. Rice 270.
read Mack. 67.
read 10. 1668.
add BP. 262. read 10. 2525 (fr.) instead
of 2025, and Paris (B 228) instead of 227.
0: by Gopalananda. read 10. 228.
0: by Mallinatha. add Ben. 36 and NW. 622.
98*
Lakshmistotra. delete Cop. 4.
780
Tuptika. read Burnell 81^.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
^^^■^*5?. CLXXI.
NJ
Qabdadipika. read Burnell SO^J.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read, Mahe^a Mi^ra.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa. read
Oxf. 95a
read Radii 5.
the two authors of that name are identical.
The Agamatattvavilasa mentions this and the
Kalikakulasarvasva separately.
Mentioned in Agama¬
tattvavilasa.
read Tantrasara Oxf. 95a.
add 10. 931. 2764.
0: Qaradagama etc. delete this.
0; by Vaidyanatha. add 10. 957. 2660.
Kuvalayanandakarikah, and 0: by A<;adhai’a. add
10. 2185. 2686.
Ghatakarparatika. read Ka^.in. 14.
add Ben. 196.
Cs.
add NP. V, 64. read Peters. 2, 174.
by Devacarana. B. 1, 218.
10. 852 contains the Rajadharmakanda,
Lahore 12 the Grihasthakanda and Vyavaharakanda.
Biihler 549 gives the Grihasthakanda, Pratishtha-
kanda and Rajanitikanda. Peters. 1, 108 seems to
contain a complete copy: Brahmacarikanda , Griha¬
sthakanda, Naiyatakalakanda , (Jlraddhakanda , Dana-
kanda, Pratishthakanda, Tirthakanda, Quddhikanda,
Rajadharmakanda, Vyavaharakanda, ^antikanda, Mo-
kshakanda. read Oxf. 277b.
^^f^«TTT*TfW by Cande9vara. delete Oudh VIII, 18.
by Krishnadeva. See Prayogasara.
by Lakshmidhara. delete Peters. 1, 108.
add 10. 2558. 2362. 2781.
read Sarvarthacintamanitika.
?nJ!T
Abhinavatamarasa. read Oudh A^II, 2.
IT^
Bvihatpara^arltika. read NW. 552.
IT^
Nalodayatika. read Nalodaya.
Nyayalllavatlpraka9a. read Ramakrishna.
Smritisarasamgraha. add Smritisara.
Bijavivriti. read on Bhaskara’s Bijaganita.
IfW Hf ^
Kevalavyatirekigrantharahasyatika. read Ben. 158.
Badhapurvapakshagranthabrihattika. i-ead NP.
II, 46.
0: on Gadadhara’s Vyadhikaranadharmavachinna-
bhava. SB. 184.
Siddhantalakshanatika. read Ben. 157.
son of Hosinga Rame9vara. add (^astrasaro-
ddhara.
son of Vishnu Bhatta:
Padarthacandrikavilasa. See Saptapadarthl.
®U!j<4n^T^fT add Mack. 140. K. 56. Rice 228 (and 0:).
read Oppert II, 8839 instead of 8893.
0: Sarangaraiigada by Krishnadasa.
® read Nyayaratnapraka9ika.
of Gopalapura in Bengal :
Kavyadar9avivriti.
WrTTrlT^^
Brahma9abdarthavicara. read Oppert 460.
read Manorama Nyayasiddhantamuktavalltika.
Krishnakarnamritatika.
Prasarinl. read Oppert II, 9585.
Pet. 726.
son of Narayana:
Krityatattva or Prayogasara.
Praya9cittakaumudl.
Quddhisara.
After Smritikaumuditika insert Smritisaratika.
Jagadl9ltika. delete this.
Bhavakalpalatatika. See Bhavanaviveka.
10. 945.
irtijnifwiraiTII L. 3189.
L. 3137.
read son of Ramasevaka:
Tithinirnayamartanda. read IX, 10. .
Samagrivadartha. read Oudh 1877, 36.
781
V'ai'n^'nimadharmadipa. He was a son of
Govinda and grandson of Ragliava. The text in
489 says only that his original home was in Maha¬
rashtra.
Ramaryatika instead of Ramayanatlka.
Vfittadipika. read Khn.
son of Qrldhara Bhatta, composed in 1799:
Kavyabhushana(;ataka.
read 1443.
add Rice 196.
a poem in praise of the Kpishna river,
by Venkate^a. Printed in Grantharatnamala.
read p. 146.
Abdhi. read Oxf. 286*.
of the Skandapurana. read Oudh XV, 22.
— tantr. read Oudh VI, 14.
•s.
of the Skandapurana q. v.
0: delete 10. 136.
0: b}' ^aukaracarya. add 10. 964. Khn. 14.
Pathyapathyavibodha. read Burnell 72a.
lUj See Pa9akakevall.
read Virabaripralapa.
by Mathuranatba. read Ben. 214
instead of 215.
by Goloka. NP. II, 40.
delete Padarthacandrika, and place Burnell
122b to Padarthacandrikatika.
Bhasharatna. read 1719.
father of Vopadeva. read Siddhamanti'a.
son of Ananta, grandson of Ke(java.
V{1 son of Sadananda. read Samkhyarthatattva-
pradlpika.
Ahalyakamadhenu. reac? NP.V, 60. He wi'ote
also a book called Ramarcanaratnakara.
Chandogapari9ishta. delete this.
add L. 2670 (and 0:).
read K. 136.
Smriticandrika. Though sometimes attri¬
buted to him , it was composed by his son De-
vanna.
Traivarnikasarnnyasa.
read Hall p. 121.
0: by (^Jankaracarya and 00 by Anandatirtha.
Oudh IX, 2.
add SB. 236.
add Peters. 2, 123.
Quoted in Taittiriyaprati9akhya 5, 38. 18, 3.
19, 2. Sthavira Kaundinya. ibid. 17, 4.
jugglery, by Prataparudradeva. L. 3 1 08.
on the Amarako9a. read Bhattikavya 2, 15.
delete 10. 526.
C:
See (^abdakaustubhadushana.
Quoted in Taittiriyaprati9akhya 17, 2.
read Oxf. 387a.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read Quoted
jy. by Pranakrishna. Sucipattra 96 (‘Prana-
krishnapriyambudhi’).
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
The print reads This is probably
meant for A9lesha9antipaddhati.
add Poona II, 101.
Hillajadipika. read NP. VII, 36.
add L. 42.
%^TfT?W This might be Pux'ushottama® or Qri®.
Naishadhananda. delete Biihler 554.
Darpadalana. delete Peters. 1, 115.
Place B. 4,120 under 0: by Prithudakasvamin.
^ ^ I <«4 . Quoted by Gange9a in Tattvacintamani
vol. 2, 233.
0: read Oudh 1876, 18.
0: Praka9a. read son of Gange9vara.
0: by Qarikarami9ra. read NP. instead of Oudh.
add K. 58.
Subhashitasuradruma. read 246.
read son of Vi9vanatha instead of Mablpati :
Para9uramapraka9a. read Bik. 432.
delete 5642.
written by Vardhamana for Ramabhadra-
deva, son(?) of Harinarayana. Journal As. Soc. of
Greatbritain 1888, 554.
son of Gopaladasa. add Vrittamuktavali.
Prayogapaddhati. read B. 1, 232.
Vi9ve9varastutiparijata. read Oudh 1876, 28.
Samgitasetu. This is in Hindi.
Smriticintamani. He was a son of Gopinatha.
782
son of Govardhana: read Varshaphalapaddhati
instead of Varshaphalatantra.
son of Rama: Samskarapaddhati. read BP.
301.
son ofSada9iva; Manikarnikastotra. readTpAll.
by Satyajnanandatirtha. I'ead Haberlin p. 469.
from the Ka^lkhanda. add 10. 2406.
by Jayakrisbna Bhattacarya.
L. 3156.
^IT read K. 146.
read Rasa®.
read 5951.
add Oppert I, 6841. 6894.
composed the Parvanirnaya in 1685.
1-ead Katm. 9.
See Gana, son of Durlabha.
read Oxf. 125'>.
^ini!ddT=tf^^T*tfuj by Lakshmidasa. delete NP. I, 80.
read 10. 596 (fr.).
^fWrnim by Viracarya. Mack. 160.
arfWrTTeiT^ by BbSskara. add Udaharana. 10. 340.
pupil of Raghavadeva (not Raghudeva).
Jatakakalpalata. read NP. II, 74.
Pancangasadhanl. read instead Pancangasadhana-
saranl.
sou of Ananta Bhatta:
V agbhatalamkaratika.
son of Ke9avarka :
Pratodayantra. read NW. 520.
Mangalanirnaya. read Bik. 418.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
from Rudrayamala. read Poona 389.
delete this.
brother of the minister Vire9vara, father of
Ramadatta (Vivahadipaddhati). L. 1169.
a description of the retinue of Krishna
in Vrindavana. L. 2518.
by Sodhala. read Ka9in. 34.
delete this.
father of Lakshminarayana (Vyava-
stharatnamala). L. 2432.
Grahayaga® read vidhi instead of siddhi.
Anumitimanasavadartha. read L. 974.
Anumitisamgraha. read Anumitisamgati, and add
Ben. 170.
Avachedakatanirukti. read II, 1428 instead
of 428.
Atmatattvavivekadidhititika. delete L. 1090.
Karanatavadartha. L. 978.
Tvataladibhavapratyayavicara. read L. 2323.
Nanartha® read Nanartha®.
Navyamatavavadartha. add L. 975.
Niyojyanvayatika. Bhk. 34.
Purvapakshagranthatika. delete Ben. 204.
Pramanyavadatika. read Oppert II, 1116 instead
of 116.
Muktivada. read Oudh XI, 14.
Vi9eshanajnanavadartha. read thus.
Vishnupritivada. K. 160.
Vyutpattivada. delete NW. 332.
Sinhavyaghri. add L. 1008.
read NP. VI, 50.
read Oppert I, 5027 instead of 5327.
Trivenistotra. read Burnell 201a.
read 10. 1686 in place of 1687.
add 10. 1239.
add Radh 33.
0: an. Peters. 2, 194.
paur. add L. 153.
— jy. delete L. 153. BA. 36.
delete this.
add L. 89.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
o>dd Mack. 107. Biihler 554 (and 0:
Bhavale9apraka9ika).
0: by Kulabaladeva. Peters. 3, 396.
0: by Pitambara. add Mack. 107.
read Oppert I, 6569 instead of 5669. Anu-
manakbanda read Oppert I, 7697 for 7679.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
vyhatever this may mean, by Valmiki.
Oppert II, 1957.
grammarian. Quoted in Rikprati9akbya 1, 3. 6, 10.
11, 14. 13, 12, in Vajasaneyiprati9akhya 4, 164.
astronomer, read quoted by Kamalakara instead
of Madhava.
add Paris (B 228 I. D 257 II. D 261).
L. 929. 1397.
0: read Gu. 4.
0: Sahityaratnamala by Kamalakara. reial Gu. 4.
783
0: by Ciiitanyiidasii. add Tj. 301. 920.
0: by Tirumala. Burnell 158«.
0: by Pitambara. reed Gu. 4.
0: by Lakshmana Suri. add Burnell 1 58“. Oppert
I, 5895. read II, 1703.
0; by Vi9veijvara. delete Oppert II, 2713.
0: by Qankarami^ra. add Lahore 4. read Oudh
VIII, 30.
from Padmapurana. add Ben. 50.
wrote besides RevastutijQivapranamagikshastuti,
Suryastuti.
^5! *4 1 6 read Burnell 72l>.
instead of Gunavijayagani.
fltUfqUM read L. 1050 for 1051.
I? IfW from the Kumarikakhanda of the Skanda-
purana. 10. 389.
read Paris (B 227 VII. VIII).
add Pbeh 12.
^T^^rr^TrBI read 1 1 0*.
0: by Lakshmana. read B. 2, 132.
read Report CXLVI.
read 30, 9.
by Vanamalin.
Biihler meant Grahanigraha.
by Kanakasabhapati. read Brl. 31.
Sv. read W. p. 79.
• Chandoga. omit II.
This general title occurs also in NW. 6. 24. 30,
and is of course useless.
read elder brother of Jagannatha.
read Pramanapramoda.
by Bhattoji. add Bhr. 585.
— by Raghunatba. Bhr. 587.
atld K. 188.
read Rice 256.
delete Peters. 2, 184.
s( d read 6508.
read wrote law-treatises
with the title Nirnaya. add A^aucanii'naya.
Anandalaharl. read B. 2, 72.
g rautakarikah Baudh. read Biihler 539.
Pitripaddhati.
Suhhagarcanacandrika. read instead Gopa-
lananda.
son of Harivaii^a, grandson of Ni'isiiiha
Bhatta-
read and 0: .
I(;varavada. add Oppert I, 405.
Jnanakaranatavada. read Jnanadvayakaranatavada.
Gopalapurvatapanlya. delete Ben. 71. 0: by Vi-
9ve9vara. add Oudh VIII, 2.
Vaidyasai’asamgraha. read Oppert 1714.
by grl9aila Suri.
Radh 26 instead of 20.
read, from the Bhagavatapurana X, 29—31.
read B. 1, 76. add Khn. 16. Kb.
58, and delete these numbers under Dipika.
Anumanavada. read Oppert 3777.
read Siddhantatattvasarvasva.
Jativiveka. He was a son of garngadbara,
son of Vi9vanatha, son of Samaraja.
astronomer. Quoted by Narayana in Muhur-
tamartanda.
Grihyasutra. read B. 1, 174.
0; by Sayana. rend Oudh III, 6.
0: Subodhini by giva. read P. 19.
by Narayana.
read Radh 31.
read Rice 190.
by Bhaskara. add Radh 36. Oudh XX, 128.
read Paris (B 185. D 67).
Paramar9apm'vapakshagranthavivecana. rmrfNP.
Ill, 14.
Katantrakaumudi. read Report XVIII.
Rasasara. delete Quoted in etc.
graddhakaumudi.
graddhavivekakaumudi.
Sapta9loklvyakhya.
son of Bhatta Madhava, grandson of Nara¬
yana. add :
Smritimanjai'i.
son of Ramadeva, wrote the Mahimnabsta-
vapraka9ika in 1731.
son of Ganapati. add Arthakaumudi. read
Varshakaumudl.
guddhikaumudl. delete 10. 493.
784
or or It consists
of 6 vici, namely Saraskara, Ahnika, Qraddha, (^uddhi,
Kala, Praya^citta. 10. 914 contains the first and
last section.
delete Rice 270 and place this number
under 0: an.
read Burnell 88b.
Cidanandakelivilasa. read 197b.
Quoted in Taittiriyaprati9akhya 5, 38.
Quoted as a medical author by Vaghhata in
Sutrastbana 8.
add 10. 1787. Poona 180. read Oppei't
II, 1961 instead of 1761.
0: by Haradatta. add 10. 1787. B. 1, 176.
Oppert I, 3992.
and Mentioned in Agama-
tattvavilasa.
Oppert 7300.
by_Ke9ava. read Oudh VI, 8.
by Narayana, son of Rama,
a fanciful title. L. 3209.
by Gane9a. add B. 4, 128. Katm. 11
(and 0:). Radb 33 (and udaharana). Oudh XX, 130.
read Poona instead of Bonn.
0: by Mallari. add K. 226. Oudh XX, 1110.
Quoted by Purusbottama in Gotrapravara-
manjari. •
add Radb 21 (and 0:). Oudh XX, 48.
0: by Kamalakara. add B. 2, 82.
0: by Ku9alakavi. read Ka9ln. 14.
0: by Bharatasena. L. 3172.
Bbashamanjari.
read Rice 190.
Commentary on Qrldbara’s Vedastuti. read
L. 693 in place of 673.
read Kalakaumudicampu.
Dravyagunasamgraha. read Bik. 634.
read Bik. 230.
from Cidamritatantra. add NW. 256.
read Rice 190.
•s.
son of Vlre9vara:
Krityaratnakara. Kyityacintamani to the end.
Banaratnakara. delete 10. 260. 261.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read B. 2, 84.
read Ben. 38.
add\0. 391.
father of Qivadattami9ra. read L. 1481.
Vratakhanda. add 10. 2518. 2519. 2572. 2633
(Qantikapausbtika). Bik. 366. Burnell 128b.
Danakhanda. add 10. 2039. 2327. 2584.
Pari9eshakhanda. delete Bhk. 21.
Kalanirnaya. add 10. 2153. Bik. 367.
Praya9cittakhanda. Bik. 368. Oppert II, 6841.
0: by Ramacandra. See Smritisamgraharatnavya-
khyana.
by Haradatta, and 0: by Qivalinga.
add Burnell 111b.
This is the Qrutabodha.
by Vacaspatimi9ra. L. 3154.
dh. B. 3, 82.
add 1^'^. 68.
Cikitsakalikatika. read Oxf. 357b.
Yogaratnasamuccaya. read Bik. 666.
0: on the Anumanakhanda etc. delete this.
Gautamasutravritti. read NW. 368.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Candronmilana. read B. 4, 130.
read Vidagdhamukhamandana 2, 60.
Qi9upalavadhatlka. 10. 78. 80 are changed
to 3222. 3223.
add 10. 2656.
0: by Pradyotana. add B. 3, 52. Oudh V, 6.
Oppert 8279. read L. 1784.
0: by Vi9ve9vax’a. L. 3101 (called here Sudha).
Tattvadipika. add Radb 8 , and delete
Tattvabodhinl.
read Oppert 4284 instead of 4282.
read 10. 1715.
I an elementary grammar, composed in
1797. W. p. 220.
Behind 455 read Oppert instead of Peters,
and add II, 8329.
Carakasutra. read B. 4, 222.
read Burnell 10b.
read 6, 1, 130.
add Oppert II, 1410. read Taylor 1, 227.
785
read TO. 1518.
by Tryambaka. read B. 1, 222.
read B. 1, 184.
Apast. read 10. 122 0.
— A9val. read Oppert II, 7181.
add Peters. 2, 185.
— A(;val. from Sayana’s Yajnatantrasudhanidhi.
Oppert II, 4587.
^I^U^ read 1623 instead of 1489.
Mentioned in Aganiatattvavilasa.
^T^^T^ITffY^rr Report II.
read B. 4, 222.
read Cikitsamritasagara.
Q’ringarasarini. read Citradhara.
add B. 1, 76.
read 123.
This is in Mahratti.
See Candividhana.
read II, 8026.
read NP. VI, 54.
add Bhk. 30. read L. 1483 instead
of 679.
f^«dT*lfiut1«W Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Premamrita. delete L. 928.
by Prabodhananda Sarasvatl. L. 3167.
I add Paris (D 268. Gr. 19 I).
L. 441.
read prayoga instead of prakara.
add Haug 30. read Brl. 8. Bhk. 8.
0: Bhashyaraja. read by Bhaskararaya.
— Sv. add Oudb XIII. 28. See Samaganam chandas.
delete by Kecjavami^ra 10. 1028.
add 10. 473. 1179.
0: by Ka^irama. add 10. 817.
read L. 1989.
(?) metrics, by Ramacandra. Paris
(D 257).
Vritti. read Kh. VI.
read Burnell 53».
A^valayanagi’ihyakai'ika. delete this.
Ahnika. read BP. 52. 295.
read 10. 1281 instead of 1289. 0:
read I, 8157.
^ in sutra, by Brahmanandin and 0: by Dra-
vidacarya. Quoted in Samkshepacjariraka 3 , 220.
221.
Oxf. 365«. L. 3215. Taylor 197.
read Paris (B 182 b). Oppert 2326. delete Bhk. 86.
0: by Qankaracarya. add L. 3216. K. 16.
GO by Anandatirtha. add L. 3217. read Oxf.
389“ and delete 393“. Oudh XV, 2.
0: by Anandatirtha. add NW. 320.
0: by Sayana. add Poona 21.
Burnell 110“ is also by Kagha-
veridra.
Ti •acts from the Jagadid-
Ataevacatushtayirahasya. Ben. 150. 155.
Kevalavyatirekirahasya.
Satpratipakshagrantharahasya. add Ben. 156.
Chandolamkaranatlka.
: son of Eatnadhara: Rasadipika Meghadutatika.
read L. 1966.
son of Eatnadhara: Balabodhini. reac^ Report XIX.
I jy. by Haridatta. L. 3118.
I king, read Kimmurl.
delete the whole. In the next line
read Pancananacarya.
Samanyaniruktitika. delete Rice 112.
son of Devanatha (not nabha, as given
by W.).
father of Qivananda Gosvamin (Si-
iihasiddhantasindhu). L, 1621.
read Taylor 1, 161.
add Sucipattra 28 (equally poor copy).
51ZTVl^ brother of Sumeru. read L. instead of 10.
0: by Madbusudana. add Bhk. 9.
by Anantacarya. read Bhk.
read Oppert II, 9879 instead of 9875.
by Madhava.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Bbagavatatatparyanirnaya.
read K. 28.
0: on Anandatirtha’s Mahabharatatatparyanirnaya.
Burnell 103b
read W. p. 54 instead of 45.
read B. 1, 162.
delete Oxf. 289b. read Radh 41 instead
of 49.
99
786
Gangasnanadisamkalpavakyadipa.
Vamanacitracaritra. read L. 811.
read Oxf. 285b.
son of Nrisinha etc. delete this.
Sopanaracana. read NP. II, 122.
read by Harivan9a.
add 10. 565. 1026. 1337. 1550. 2772.
delete 0: TJddyota , and take the numbers to above.
So much is certain that in several Mss. the woi'k
is called Jayasinhakalpadrumoddyota.
add 10. 1057.
read Bik. 395.
— by Narayana. add 10. 785. 1469.
0: by Krisbnabbatta. add NW. 336, and delete
0: by Krishnanatha.
Jagadi9lsiddhantalakshanatika. delete NW. 340.
read by Ragbunandana, son of Lakshmana.
See Kallolajataka.
by Ke9avarka. delete Oxf. 337b.
0; Praudbamanorama by Nrisinha NP. I, 78.
Nrisinha was the father of Divakara. In this
case, as in many others, the son, from a pious
feeling, may have dedicated his work to his
father, or the father commenced and the son
completed it.
by Qripati. add L. 2818. B. 4, 200.
Oudh XX, 134.
0: by Divakara. add Oudh XX, 134. I’ead B.
4, 200.
0: by Madhava. add B. 4, 198.
3TTfI^''IT'fT5TTfT by Vaidyanatha. add Oppert I, 5978.
UTrtSfi^TT add Bik. 301.
by Dhundhiraja. add K. 226.
by Gane9a. read NW. 516. 0: by Para-
9uramami9ra. read NP. I, 158.
by Gopinatha. add 10. 1061. 1969.
— by Vi9vanatha. L. 3097.
read Jatisainkaryavada.
a grammarian. Quoted in Vajasaneyiprati-
9akhya 4, 122. 157. 5, 22.
read B. 1, 222.
by Qrinivasa. Printed in Kavya-
mala 1890.
Brl. 64.
read L. 569. The title is arbitrary.
Mangalashtaka. read jain. L. 2876.
read L. 1319.
read Pheh 12.
— by Mahe9vara. read Oppert II, 9927.
by Sayana. add, Tiib. 10. read Ben. 72.
by Kallmohana Qarman. L. 3187.
A deficient title , for which Brahmajlva® might be
expected.
wrote a Jataka. See Albii’uni's India, trans¬
lated by Sachau 1, 157.
often spelled Jumaranandin. read 10. 822.
add Report XII.
read L. 2159.
add Report XXXIV. read Oppert 386 instead
of 886.
0: read Oppert 3409.
0: by Haribhanu. read Oudh III, 14 instead of
VIII, 14.
read Oudh IV, 15.
read 248*.
by Devabodha. read L. 3010 instead of
3016.
read Rice instead of Oppert.
jy, add Burnell 80a.
read B. 54.
dh. add Peters. 2, 187.
Shadvargaphala. read B. 4, 202.
tantr. and Mentioned in Agama-
tattvavilasa.
or jy. by Ramajisena. L.
3195.
s
Quoted by Narayana in Martandavallabha.
by Mathure9a. L. 3170. Here the
author pleases to call himself Vidyanidhi.
by Hridayananda Vidyalamkara. L. 3162.
add Bik. 302. read Oudh XIX, 66.
add W. 1505. Peters. 3, 386 is text, not 0:.
0: by Qeshanaga. read B. 1, 202.
0: by Somakara. add Cambr. 31. 32.
read 7307.
add Bik. 447.
add Bik. 336.
787
Quoted twice by Narayana in Martandava-
llabba.
an. L. 3197.
add 10. 160G.
Hathadlpikatika. read L. 1513.
db. add. B. 3, 84.
Abhijnana9akuntalat.lka.
read Oudh XVIII, 82. Mentioned in .\gama-
tattvavilasa.
cHiJs read Masadinirnaya.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read 1834 instead of 1837.
H T=l Pq wi ( ♦< fiy by Gauge^a. add Ben. 184. delete Bik.
32. read Rice 104. — Pratyaksba. add Bhk. 32.
0: by Qitikantha. Biihler 555. — Anuraana. read
Oppert II, 4290 instead of 8525. — Upamana. add
Ben. 148. — Qabda. add Bhk. 32. 0: by Mathura-
natha. add L. 1197.
0: by Bhavananda. delete NW. 356.
0: by Mathuranatha. read Oppert 5607 instead
of 1607.
delete P. 14. — Anumana. add
Ben. 179. 183. P. 14. read Hall p. 31. 0: by
Bhavananda. add Ben. 167. 0: by Mathuranatha.
add L. 1173. — Qabda. delete SB. 184 and also
0: by Mathuranatha.
0: Manjusha. SB. 208.
0: by Krishnadasa. See Tarkaprasarinl.
0: by Jayarama. add Ben. 187.
0: by Nllakantha. read Oppert 647 in place
of 547.
0: by Bhavananda. add L. 849. Anumana add
Biihler 555.
0: by Mathuranatha. read Oppert 757. 5676
instead of 787. 5637 and 5696.
0: by Ramakrishna. add W. p. 202.
0: by Ramacandra Qarman. W. p. 198.
. by Rucidatta. add Ben. 205. 0: by
Ramaknshna. delete B. 4, 94.
by Ramanuja, add Oppert II, 7684.
9634.
1 Pratyaksba. add Ben. 171. —
.\numana. 0: by Madhava. add Oppert 9543.
J: by Haridasa. add SB. 201. — Qabda. 0: by
Raghupati. read Ben. 184 instead of 166.
delete this.
read Paris (D 253 II).
by Nrisiuha. read Nrisiiihaijrama.
read by Loke9akara.
dT=)M«ihPb and 0: by Aghora(jiva. read Burnell Ilia,
by Gunacandra. read Oxf. 170I>.
0: by Anantadeva. add K. 134.
vedanta, by Quka Muni. Rice 146.
Bhagavatapuranatika. read Oppert 6086.
omit Nibandhatlka.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
rmf^^ by Anandatirtha. delete Oudh XIV, 82, and
place this number under Tattvaviveka by Vidya^
ranya.
delete this.
0; Sarvopakarini. Hall p. 3. NW. 386.
0: Sarakhyasutravivarana. Hall p. 3. NW. 386.
By Krishna. NW. 388.
0: Samkhyakramadipika or Satnkhyalamkara or
Samkhyasutraprakshepika. Hall p. 3. L. 2198.
2228. NW. 386. Oudh XIX, 108. 00 by
Sada9iva or Sada9ivendra. NW, 388. 392.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Yiidava. See Qivatattvavabodha.
read NW. 390.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read Quoted in L. 2067. Mentioned in
Agamatattvavilasa.
rI«T4H^Tl[ read Oxf. 285*.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
by Parthasarathi. add Ben. 89.
tanti’. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
add Mysore 5. Oppert I, 6338.
by Anandatirtha. read Oppert 7055 instead
of 7058.
tantr. read Poona 272. Mentioned in Agama¬
tattvavilasa.
by Ramananda. read by Ramacandra.
and Mentioned in Agamatatvavilasa.
ny. Radh 12.
by Ramacarya. read 9034.
Dinakarabhattiyatika. read 8007.
TTTfW by Ramarudra. add Oppert I, 4694. 4860.
add Oppert II, 897.
99*
788
by Vi9vaDatha9rama. add L. 3111.
— by Ke9avabbatta. read Burnell 118a.
by Qnnivasa. See Suratakalpataru.
fT^^irrTT read Pheh 14.
read II, 9585.
0: by Gopinatba. delete Kbn. 62.
0: by Cinnambbatta. read Oppert I, 6335 instead
of 6355.
0: by Madbavadeva. read Bbr. 284.
0: by Murari. add Burnell 119a.
delete L. 851.
0: Tarkasamgrabadipika by Annambbatta. add
Ben. 164. Mysore 3. delete NW. 364.
GG by Nllakantba. read Oppert I, 2516 instead
of 2519.
00- Suratakalpataru by (J!rinivasa. Hall p. 202.
K. 162.
0: by Hanumat. K. 148.
Commentaries on the Tarkasamgt'aha.
0: by Govardbanami9ra. add L. 3190.
0: by Nllakantba. read Hall p. 71. delete
Peters. 1, 115.
0: by Mukunda. add Rice 116.
add Pbeb 15.
0: by Gangarama. delete Katm. 5. NP. I, 30.
30- Tarkamritatatparyanii'naya. add NP. I, 30.
0: by Mukunda. add Katm. 5. Radb 13.
add Paris (B 227 XXVIII).
tbe 43d Pari9isbta of tbe Av. read W.
p. 91.
by Nllakantba. 0: by Madbava. add 10. 590.
B. 4, 204. Oudb 20, 132. Sucipattra 21.
by Balakrisbna. read Oudb IX, 10.
by Vamaua. B. 4, 142.
read Oudb VI, 8.
read NP. VII, 36.
by Yadava Suri.
by Samanta. According to Oudb XX,
136 this is a 0: on Haribbadra’s Tajikasara.
by Vamana. Bbr. 325.
rlTXr^WTiinir read Oxf. 390a instead of 380a ^ Oppert
7979 instead of 7977.
read Brabmasutratika instead of Qrlbba-
sbyatika.
Peters. 1, 115 is from the Skandapurana.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
read Oppert 7056.
rTTTTI§^^, rTTTTf^^T^,
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
tantr. Pheh 1.
read Oppert II,
add Mysore 4 (and 0:).
0: Sarasamgraba. add L. 3112.
Cbandogyaprayogadipika. read SB. 36.
delete and 0: .
add 10. 821.
0: by Ka9irama. add 10. 707 A.'
add L. 3225.
or (q. V.) by Qulapani. add
L. 3155.
by Bhattoji. read Oppert II, 5202 instead
of 5262.
— by Raghava Bhatta. add 10. 1843.
by Bhattoji. add 10. 1140.
or dh. by Sure9vara 10.
1052.
Gitagovindatika.
by Vacaspatimi9ra. add 10. 899.
read B. 3, 88.
Quoted by Qridhara in Smrityarthasara.
odd L. 3223.
add Rice 84.
add Ben. 141.
delete Ben. 144.
L. 3222. See Tricakalpa.
add L. 22. Oppert 7985. read 10. 269
instead of 267.
read Burnell 71).
0: by Sayana. add Burnell 1^.
Prati9akhya. read Oxf. 386^. Rice 12.
read B. 1, 178.
0: delete Oppert II, 6388, and place
this number under 0: by Sayana.
add 10. 97, and read 1726 instead
of 1729.
0: by Balakrisbna. delete this.
0: by Qankaracarya. add Oudb XV, 6. Bb. 4.
Bhriguvallivivarana. read B. 1, 86.
789
by Balakrishnadasa. Oudh XV. fi. NP.
VIII, 38.
0: by Sayaija. add Rice 52.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
0: add Ben. 133.
by (^ambbu Bha^ta. read L. 150.
K. 178. Oppert II, 8034.
is an epithet of Bhaskaramiijra , but
frequently used to designate his principal work.
Compare K. 8. 178. Bik. 482. Peters. 2, 171, etc.
med. B. 4, 224.
Pai'ibhashendu^ekharatika by Raghavendracarya.
L. 3231.
add L. 3221. Bik. 410.
read SB. 332.
and Mentioned in Againatattva-
vilasa.
0: add Oppert I, 7059.
in 58 chapters, bhakti. L. 3148.
read Sarasamgrahajnanabhushanabhashya.
rules for tbe consecration of images when
transfened from one place to another. L. 3226.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
Burnell 200a.
(?)• L. 3201.
0: by Qankaracarya. add 10. 368.
by Narayana :
Prayagapraghattaka. add Ben. 138.
Samanyapragbattaka. add 10. 515. 683. P. 20.
and Mentioned in Aga¬
matattvavilasa.
read Trailokyavijayakalpa.
son of Krishna:
Adhanavidhiprayoga. read K. 4.
add Gu. 3.
tantr. Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
add L. 1741.
add 10. 3245. read Oudh XV, 80. Oppert
10314. Btihler 557.
read both times Burnell 197*>.
Mentioned in Agamatattvavilasa.
0: Manasollasa.’ delete Oppert 3445.
add Oppert I, 3791. 4413.
add 10. 1201.
add 10. 77. read NP. Ill, 22.
by Nanda Pandita. add 10. 1258.
See Avadhutagita.
read Oppert II, 117.
read Biihler 554.
0: read Poona 211 instead of Oppert 211.
Adhvaiapaddhati. read NW. 34.
Upakarraavidhi instead of Upakramavidhi.
Vriddhi^raddhavidhi. read. NVV. 108 instead
of 120.
Apast. read 7586 instead of 7856.
— A^val. add Oppert II, 2130.
Apast. L. 3200.
— Baudh. add W. 1450. delete NP. X, 2 and insert
it under 0: by Govinda Qesha.
— Hiranyak. read 45 instead of 44.
I Ha =« i*Tfwr : read L. 1336.
inscrrt Av.
Baudh. add L. 1554.
add L. 321 8. read Oxf. 382a.
Baudh. recul II, 4089.
by Kalesi. read L. 622.
read L. 1289.
0; by Bhanucandra. delete this.
read Report XVIII.
add NW. 612, and delete this number under D;.
read NP. VII, 36.
add Bik. 228.
by (^ankaracarya.
read Oppert II, 8739 instead of 8793.
by Lakshmidhara. 10. 1461.
by Divakara. ad^l 10. 1467. 1756.
read Bik. 373.
add 10. 333. 1224.
by CandeQvara. delete 10. 260. 261.
— by Rama, add 10. 260. 261. read Anupasihlia
instead of Bhupasiiiha.
read Bhr. 457.
by Ballalasena, written in 1169. add 10.
719. 720.
read Danahiravall. delete 10. 1058.
read Abhavavada.
add l9avasyopanishadbhashya.
790
read Karnapura.
read son of Lakshmidhara.
add 10. 1056. 1123. 1386.
^l^dT=) by Smartavagl^vara. 10. 697.
or by Qrikara. add 10.
1587.
by Jimutavahana. add 10. 1225. 1416.
0: Siddhantakumudacandrika by Acyutananda.
10. 1498.
0: by Jayakrishna. add 10. 1123.
0: by Raghunandana. add 10. 1587.
0: by (yrinatha. add 10. 1586.
by Kamadeva. 10. 1587.
by Balabhadra. 10. 1386.
L. 942.
by Jayakrisbna. add 10. 637.
1537.
by Lakshminarayana. Sueipattra 30.
read VII, 52.
Quoted in Vajasaneyiprati^akhya 4, 15.
add 10. 3246.
read Adike9avadvadaQaka. — Pancaratna-
karastotra. read 201a.
Pratyakshanumana. This is a dvandva.
read VIII, 26.
add 10. 1217 (Varshakritya).
Apast. Paris (D 188a).
son of Mahadeva:
Dharmaijastrasudhanidhi. read Danabli’avall.
Saptapakasamsthavidbi.
add 10. 1386.
This is pi'obably meant for Divyasnri®.
See Tarkasamgraba.
read Report CXXVII.
add Tiib. 21.
by Qulapani. L. 917.
read Kuncika Vaiyakaranasiddbantaina-
njusbatlka.
from the Skandapurana.
read by Giridbarami^ra.
fSTnniTRi jain, by Tejasinba. Gu. 9.
read Acaryacaritacintamani. — Balabodha.
read B. 4, 70. — read Rasabdhimahakavya.
read Nirnayadipakabhasbya. Devajanlya is also
quoted in Vidhanaparijata.
^rTTWr^ 0; by Sayana. delete W. 1427. It is printed
in Burnell’s Edition.
vai'I is kala9a.
Cikitsamritasagara.
Minaketudaya. read B. 2, 96.
Quoted twice by Narayana in Martanda-
vallabha.
Vs. BP. 289.
L. 459 is also by Haribara.
Mugdhabodbatika. read 2, 11.
delete Ben. 56.
add Paris (B 48. D 24). K. 54. 0: by
Rama9rama. add Oudh IX, 4.
read Rice 272.
read 10. 1490.
read Oppert II, 3170.
0: Oppert II, 10045.
by Anandatirtha Bhr. 694 gives also a 0:
by Govlndami9ra.
l[TW^fT7W from the Prabladasamhita. add Bhr. 49.
read NP. Ill, 82.
by Vacaspatimi9ra. add NW. 118. 0: Ka-
dambarl or Dvaitanirnayapradipa take from below.
add 10. 1258. 1395.
read Burnell 20a.
Vidyaratnakara. read 10. 343. 344.
read Oppert 8021 instead of 5021.
read Vedantartbasarasamgraba.
read 7605 instead of 7607.
by Kamalakara. This is a collective title of
10 treatises of his, namely Vrata, Dana, Kai'mavi-
paka, Qanti, Purta, Acara, Vyavabara, Praya9citta,
Qudradhanna, Tirthavidhi. Bik. 500.
add 10. 1258 (fr.).
add 10. 1343. 1663. 2172. Oudh XX,
182.
nataka, and 0: by Bhavani9ankara. read B.
2, 118.
dh. by Vi9vakannan , son of Damodara. 10.
2392.
delete this.
Cs
composed in 1344.
read Buhler 539.
791
by Havirama. rend K.
150.
>irrg^T3 Panimya. rend 10. 14 B. 1577 B.
read W. p. 222.
V^?qffT read Lahore 1882, 1.
add Bik. 7.
add Oudh XIX, 8. 16.
read Kavyacandrika Oxf. 2111'.
read Oxf. 2461'. Nakull^a is quoted in it.
read Ben. 143.
I <1 Mi’!(
is quoted as a medical author by Vagbhata in
Uttarasthana ch. 40.
by Raghunatha. Place Bhr. 741 under 0: by
Raghudeva.
son of (jb'ideva. read .lyotil.njastrasaniu-
ccaya.
delete ‘called also Harivai'n^akavi’.
0: Jayalakshmi. rea<^ by Harivah^a. «Jc?PhehlO.
Advaitapaficaratna. read 5878.
son of Gadadhara. He is also the author of
the Tarabhaktisudharnava. L. 3312.
son of Yajnapati. read 121“.
read Bhr. 203.
read p. 202.
0: by Govinda Bhatta. B. 2, 86. Tiib. 12.
add Burnell 1971'.
read Burnell 791'. ^
read Oppert II,
dh. by Varadaraja. Oppert 1469.
read 10. 56.
<.<3^ of the Skandapurana. rend Biihler 539. In
the next line read Sara^lokab.
0: read Oppert II,
0: by Ramakrishna. Although placed by Rice
under alamkara, there can be no doubt that
this is a 0: on the Natakadipa in the Panca-
da^l. Oxf 222b
by gingadharanK^a. add 10. 3029. 3088.
add 10. 843 A. 1148.
read (Vyavaharacamatkara 1580).
Dipika B. 1, 42. delete this.
read Paris (B 202).
read Oxf 182b.
read Oppert 8033.
read K. 28. Yadavagiriniahatmya.
Oppert 7715 instead of 7718.
iidd W. 1499.
add 10. 1300.
read, Oppert II, 3177.
read II, 4680.
read
^TTTW >^f read guru of Purnananda Kavicakravartin,
instead of Ramananda Cakravartin.
father of gankara Bhatta. read, Miniansa-
balapraka^a.
read D 452.
by Acala, son of Vatsaraja. add 10. 690
— 92. 2595. The Nirnayadipika attributed to Va¬
tsaraja belongs hither.
composed by Kamalakara in 1612. add 10.
2173.'*2187. 2188. 2654. 2655. 2690.
See gukashtaka.
by Vacaspatimi^ra q. v.
add 10. 2092. Oudh XX, 174.
read Viramaheijvaracarasaingraba.
read K. 24 instead of Ben. 47.
add Sucipattra 9.
father of Jayadeva. delete this line.
Vishnudharmaniimansa. He was a son of
Soma Bhatta.
pupil of Krishnananda. read in 1589.
Bii- 9g (Uttara).
10. 401 contains Ahnika, g'raddha, Kala-
nirnaya, Praya^citta, Karmavipaka, Vrata.
10. 2630.
0: Panjika by Raja(;.ekhara Suri. Peters. 3, 272.
0: by Rudra Bhattacarya. read Hall
p. 84.
read Oppert II, 4584 instead of 4548.
delete this.
instead of Nyasade9avivarana.
0: add SB. 416.
add 10. 2526.
TT?znwf^f5r^ med. by Vi^vanathasena. L. 2939.
Samayaloka. He was a son of Balabhadra.
an anthology, by Venidatta, son of Jagajjivana.
Hall in Preface to Vasavadatta p. 48.
792
See Yatidharmasamuccaya.
or add Rice 182.
add NW. 76 (Acarollasa).
xr^-niT^f^
Brihatpara(;ara. add 10. 2193. 2335. 2467.
Laghupara9ara. add 10. 1009 A. 1699. 2324.
0: by Madhavacarya. add 10. 1168 (Vyavahara).
2586.
by Haribhaskara. add Burnell 42b.
0: Tripathaga by Raghavendracarya. K. 82. B.
3, 12. Katm. 9. Oudh XV, 54. Oppert
3142. 7313. II, 1756. 2054. 2766. 6986.
9248.
add L. 207. The third line was taken
on trust from Lalmitra.
by Ganapati. add 10. 1139.
Prayogapaddhati by Harihara. add
Peters. 2, 174.
add NP. V, 86.
read as the Gangalahari.
1 1, read by Sayana, quoted by him etc.
read the 25th.
Peters. 1,117 belongs to the following line.
]‘ead a 0: on Manavagrihyasutra.
Sv. add II, 5592.
add 10. 1345. 2177. 2661.
In all probability this is an error
for Pratyaktattvapraka9ika.
This first man, being merely the name of a
chapter, must be eliminated,
ny. by Ramacandra. read by Ramarudra.
is also quoted in Khandanakhandakhadya.
by Vardhamana. Quoted by Rucidatta
in Nyayakusumanjalipraka9amakaranda.
add 10. 1531.
H ^ by Nrisiuba. add 10. 1795 (Pakayajna
and Shoda9akarman). 776 (Grahayajnaprakarana from
the Shoda9akarman).
by Ananta. add 10. 94.
0: Mitakshara by Mathuranatha Qukla. NW.
530.
In the Gi'antharatnamala it is printed
with a 0: by Ramacandra, and attributed to Qanka-
rananda. It is the work of a Jaina.
TTTlKT^^Xjr add Ka9in. 18.
add 10. 875. 1572.
0: by Radhamohana. L. 1152.
HT^fTrTXT^f^ by Kamadeva. read Oxf. 293*^.
XT'RTf^iT^ add 10. 1345. 1867. Oudh XX, 174.
by Tryambaka. add Ben. 9. See Pra-
ya9cittaprakarana.
— by Dalapatiraja. ' add 10. 401.
A9aucasara.
Dayabhagasiddhanta.
<4^*1 S( is mentioned as an astronomer in Albiruni’s
Indica, translated by Sachau, 1, 156 — 58.
composed the Danasagara in 1169. He
wrote besides an Acarasagara and Pratishthasagai'a.
Quoted also by Adityabhatta in Kaladar9a.
0: by Surya, called Suryapraka9a. add W.
p. 231.
add 10. 69. 2096. 3245. 3246. 10. 2047
contains the Laghubrihaspatismriti.
Instead of Peterson’s Sargasattra read Sarpa-
sattra.
A9val. add L. 1363.
A99- by Qrinivasa. add Rice 142.
.^90- Abhinavacandrika by Satyanatha. add Bhr.
669. Oppert II, 14.
0: Sutrarthacandrika by Ke9ava9esha. K. 136.
It is uncertain whither this belongs to.
0: by Ramabhadra. add Oppert I, 4461.
0: by Ramanandatirtha. Svalpadvaitapraka9a by
the same. L. 1018.
0: by Svayampraka9ananda. add Sucipattra 60.
by Raghavendra Svamin. Rice 154.
add 10. 1401. 2321. Oudh XX, 176.
0: by Madhavacarya. Oudh XI, 4.
add Hall p. 152.
add 10. 946. 2791. 0: Kantimala.
add 10. 1184.
by Gopala. 10. 945 (fr.). See Hari-
bhaktivilasa.
Smriticandra. read son of Harihai'a, son of Qi-
vakrishna, son of Gangadasa.
read (Vyavabaracamatkara 1580).
793
Since this was penned, I have found two
other passages in Hemadri which are taken from
the present Bhagavatapurana. In my own opinion,
this Parana was made up, at a comparatively recent
period, from the disjecta membra of legends con¬
cerning Krishna.
read Kadambaritika instead of Da^akumara-
caritatlka.
the author of the Gitagaunga or Gitagauripati,
calls himself the son of Gananatha or Ganapati, and
is most likely identical with the writer of the Ra-
sataranginl.
read by (^rlnivasa.
by Utpaladeva. Quoted by Ratnakantha
on Stutikusumahjali 19, 16.
Nyayasiddhantamuktavall. add Radh 14. Oudh
XX, 208.
by Balakrishna. add Pheh 15.
On Udayana’s remark (in the Nyayakusumanjali 2)
‘sargo brahmapai'inater iti Bhaskaragotre yujyate’
Govardhana explains : Bhaskaras Tiidandimatabha-
shyakarali.
add Oudh XX, 116. 128.
0; Praka9ika by Gopinatha. ibid. 116.
0: Udaharana by Ke9ava. ibid. 120.
0: by Vanamalin. This is in Bhasha.
WrSTRrnrrZ^ add by Vitthala Dikshita.
0: read by Sada9iva.
by Vishnucandra.
etc. delete this.
read Bhairavisaparyavidhi.
read 10. 584 and delete R. A. S. London.
Acaramanjarl. 10. 1278.
add Quddhi and Qanti.
father of Mahe9vara (Vritta9ataka). Peters.
2, 131.
0: by Haradatta. See Ekagniraantrabhashya.
Sv. Peters. 2, 181.
add 10. 1619.
son of Kalajit, client of a king of Girinara
(Raivatacala) versified and explained in 1653/54 the
Kalanirnayasiddhanta, the materials for which were
originally compiled by Raghurama. 10. 2044. 2045.
by Anandatirtha. 0: Bhavaca-
ndrika by Qrlnivasa. Burnell 104^.
by Vallabhaji.
0: by Govindarama. read Praka9ika instead
of Praka9a.
father of Ananta etc. delete this.
See Sadacaracandrodaya.
add Samskaramartanda.
fRinw by Vijnane9vara.
0: Subodhini by Vi9ve9vara. The Acaradhyaya
is quoted in Madaiiaparijata p. 603.
by Sada9iva.
add Burnell 194*.
0: by Ramananda. add L. 395.
add Oudh III, 12. Oppert 1069.
read 1669 instead of 1701.
Ignn add 10. 473.
add NP. VII, 6.
add Burnell 194^ (with 0: by Madhava).
by Vi9ve9vara. add 10. 1696.
by Saccidananda Sarasvatl. 10. 1563.
by Gailgarama. add Oudh XX, 114. 122.
128. 140.
by Harinandana.
by Duhkhabhanjana.
gr. Quoted by
Kshirataranginl.
See Jatakasudhakai'a.
Kshlrasvamin in his
by Varahamihira. read Report XXXV.
the author of Smartavyavastharnava was a son
of Mathure9a Tarkapancanana.
son of Bhanuji, wrote the Prayogatattva in 1656.
See Sahityasamrajya.
delete by request etc. and see addition under
Mahadevavid.
Tl^rf^rcn^ add Oppert II, 8078.
son of Vi9vanatha. read by I'equest of Anupasifiha.
He had previously written five works in the following
order :
Anupaviveka (9alagramapailkshana).
Samtanakalpalatika.
' Anupakutukaraava.
Amritamanjari med.
Cikits^alatlmala.
the author of Bhargavacampu was a son of
Tryambaka.
the author of Vyavasthasarasamgraha was
a son of Mukunda.
100
794
son of Krishna, add Kalanirnayadipika.
son of Vitthala. delete ‘Kalanirnayadipika oi’’.
son of Suryadasa. Kundakriti. read 1449.
read Biihler 543.
dh. by Raghavendra. 10. 909 — 11.
of Navadvipa:
Vyavasthasamkshepa.
son of Raghunatha. delete Udvahavyavastha.
by Vrindavanadasa.
for Rudrajapa. 0: by Sayana. add L. 188.
BP. 284.
by Gunanidbi. Mentioned W. 1724.
son of Malladeva, son of Varaana, son of Sodha:
Viruddhavidhividhvansa.
jy. by Hemaprabha Suri. Kb. 78.
read by Harshavardhana and 0: by (^a-
barasvamin.
— by Hemacandra. 0: by Qrivallabha. read Durga-
padaprabodha. — 0: by Jayarama. read L. 2654.
add 10. 1536.
vedanta. read Burnell 95a.
0: by Gane^a, son of Bhatta Ananta.
read by Gaundatta.
0: by Sayana. Burnell 8b (En-ata et
Addenda) mentions a fragment.
Anukramanika. A Paddhati to it. W. 1459.
Bhasbya and Paddhati by Hala. W. p. 41.
as a lawgiver is mentioned in Madanapari-
jata p. 617.
According to the commentator Gopinatha
it contained a panegyric of Vijayasena, king of
Bengal.
read NW. 208.
read Burnell 172b.
See U9ana-upapurana.
and 0: by Gunacandra. add W. 1696.
dh. by Lakshmidhara. 10. 1542.
add 10. 2587.
by Anantarama. add 10. 1278.
add 10. 1413. 2571.
add 10. 1767—70.
add 10. 3145.
add 10. 3145.
son of Damodara, grandson of Bhima:
Dharmaviveka.
The Paramahahsaparivrajakadharmasam-
graha is identical with the Yatidharmasamuccaya.
Klrtipraka^a.
read Oudh XVII, 42 instead of XVIII, 42.
i son of Raghunatha. add Uttararamaca-
ritracampu.
add Oppert I, 1045. 1369.
add B. 4, 52 (an.).
0; by Harivallabha add Lgr. 86.
by Halayudha. Mentioned in Brahmana-
sarvasva.
dh. by Ramabhadra. 10. 638. 640. 743.
In Gu. 5 it is attributed to Kapila.
by Vi^vanatha. add 10. 773. 1818. 2178.
2179.
sld l«i by (^ankara. add 10. 1630. 1631. 2360. 2361.
2485. 2784. 2785.
by Qankara. add 10. 1647.
Samkhyapravacanasutrabhashya.
by Hemacandra. 0: by Meghavijaya. read
Peters. 3, 290.
Prakritavivritidhundhika by Udayasaubhagyagani.
If ft 0: by Harirama. Instead of 104
read NP. I, 104.
A grammatical commentary by him is mentioned
in Albiruni’s India, translated by Sachau, 1, 135.
0: by Somanatha. add Oppert I, 1907.
7042. 7258. read II, 7696 instead of 7697.
a wi'iter on dharma, is quoted by Hemadri in
Pari^eshakhanda 2, 594.
by Gunanidhi. Mentioned W. 1724.
flTWrrnW delete 10. 302.
f?iwTr*T5i: the’ lawyer is also quoted in Madanapari-
jata and by Adityabhatta in Kaladar9a.
delete 10. 493.
irf^TT^Tir by Haribhaskaia, written in 1695. The work
quoted by Raghunandana is an earlier composition.
add 10. 2800.
delete this.
by Purnanauda. read NP. Ill, 116.
795
0: by Harihara. H. 1, 168.
^T3"H*n§^ read Mack. 31.
by Martanda Somayajin. 10. 3009 (Stba-
lipaka and Navagrabaprayoga).
by Ramaknsbna. add 10. 838.
Yatisiddhantanirnaya.
or by Mahe^a. add
10. 78.
ITW (p. 690). read Sadananda Qukla
by Qankaracavya. add 10. 1547 B.
^RTTWnni^frT add 10. 1062.
Jac. 697 (and Dipika).
add 10. 799.
0: by Candrakirti. add NP. V, 6 (where
it has strayed under Jyotisha).
l*!*^ kavya, by Krisbnananda. K. 66.
Agneya. add Oppert I, 4652.
j add L. 1521.
See Mokshasamrajyasiddhi.
dh. L. 859 belongs to the topic of bbakti.
Its proper title may have been Bhagavadbhaktisa-
; rasaingraha.
by Dharma Suri. read Oudh V, 10.
by Kamalakara. read Cainbr. 56.
See Tattvaviveka.
by Durvasas. K. 54.
Tithisvarupa.
j read Report XVIII.
See Vedantasiddhantasuktimanjari.
^»T^Tf^T: by Gopala. read NP. VI, 20.
I add 593.
j ^fT^TT^T by Krishnanatba. NW. 162.
read by Acyuta^rama Bhikshu.
wrote only a 0: on the A9aucada9aka. This
1 is of course identical with the Da9a(;loklvivarana.
Augiae stabulis purgatis plaudite amici.
/
100*
p. ■
*• .
/*
.t-
LJ'
.. «.
>1
p